¡¶Game fairy tale¡·


 Text Chapter 1 Illusory Fairy World

    The street lights on Shengwu Street have turned on, and it has become completely dark. The doors of most martial arts gyms have been closed and the lights have been extinguished. Only the lights of the Tiger Martial Arts Gym are still on, and bursts of boxing training can be heard from inside.  the sound of.

    Wang Hui goes back much later than others every day because he is an orphan and has nothing to do when he returns home. Moreover, in order to obtain the account number and soul accessories of the illusory fairy world, he must upgrade his strength to the state of energy accumulation as soon as possible.

    Fantasy Fairyland is a virtual world game similar to online games developed by unknown people. It is said that it has already existed at the beginning of the new era. As long as the strength of a warrior reaches the level of accumulating power, a mysterious person will send a magic weapon to enter.  The soul jewelry of the game, and a bound account.

    This game itself is not worth showing off, because it is not much different from many virtual reality games after the new era. The reason why it has become the most popular game on the earth is because once you achieve certain achievements in the game, or complete some  If you complete the task, you will gain the attention of the real warrior sects and even the cultivation sects, and be accepted as their disciples.

    Therefore, there is such a rumor that "the illusory fairyland is a world created by gods using magic weapons for the purpose of selecting martial arts and cultivation talents!"

    Wang Hui's parents were ordinary people, but they died in the battle of warriors because they had no ability to protect themselves. So from that time on, he vowed to become a powerful warrior, and even to a higher level.  A cultivator, so it is necessary to enter the illusory fairyland.

    He practiced until eight o'clock in the evening, then took a shower, changed his clothes and left the martial arts gym. However, instead of going home, he went to work in a bar near the martial arts gym. After all, the training in the martial arts gym was not free.  Four hours of work every night is essential, otherwise you won't even have money for food.

    The bar is very large, and the interior decoration is also very luxurious and high-end, because there are often some rich boys or girls here. If the class is not enough, they will feel that it is not suitable for fans.

    Wang Hui, who is quite handsome and tall, works as a waiter in a bar, basically delivering drinks. Coming and going is very boring, but he can also get some tips from time to time, and he can make a lot of money in four hours.

    Today, the bar is still very lively. Young ladies are drinking in small groups, talking nonsense, or doing crazy dances to crazy music. Wang Hui is also doing the same as usual.  He carefully serves these people. He has no control over how other people live. Anyway, as long as he can make money.

    "Waiter, come here!" A clear voice rang. The owner of the voice was a very pretty girl. She was wearing all brand-name clothes. For a country bumpkin like Wang Hui, even that outfit  The price cannot be inferred.

    "Miss Xue, what would you like to order?" Wang Hui recognized this girl. She was Xue Bingling, the second lady of the Xue Group. She was only eighteen years old. She was a typical patient with princess disease. If she was offended, she would be in big trouble.  So Wang Hui accompanied Smiley very carefully.

    "I heard that you are from the Tiger Martial Arts School. You must be very good at it. Let me perform it for you and let a few of my friends appreciate it." Xue Bingling looked at Wang Hui and said in an almost commanding tone.

    Wang Hui frowned slightly, then regained his composure, and said with a smile: "Miss Xue, I'm sorry, our bar does not offer this service."

    "Are you going to do it or not?" Xue Bingling looked at Wang Hui with a cold face, as if she might break out at any time. After all, she was the second young lady of the Xue family, and the few sitting with her were also prominent young masters from big families.  Miss, she doesn't want to be embarrassed in front of these people.

    Wang Hui shook his head slightly, still maintaining a smile on his face and said: "I'm sorry, if there is no other need, I will go ahead and get busy."

    "Hahahaha, Bing Ling, this little waiter doesn't even give you face" A young man sitting at the same table laughed loudly.

    Before he finished speaking, Xue Bingling suddenly stood up and slapped Wang Hui.

    After all, Wang Hui was a warrior at the fourth level of energy storage. How could he be willing to be slapped like this? So he hurriedly dodged to the side, but what he didn't expect was that Xue Bingling's slap still fell on his face.  , and the beating was very hard, and red blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.

    "The sixth level of internal energy master!" Wang Hui was surprised. He really didn't expect that such a delicate little girl could actually be a warrior who knew how to use internal energy, a full two levels higher than him.

    "Are you surprised? Do you regret it? It's too late now!" As he spoke, Xue Bingling kicked Wang Hui on the chest and kicked Wang Hui seven or eight meters away, knocking over another table.  .

      Wang Hui felt as if his chest had been hit by a sledgehammer. He couldn't hold it back for a moment, and blood spurted out of his mouth. He felt as if several of his ribs were broken. Fortunately, he was a warrior. If he were an ordinary person, he would have gone to see the Lord of Hell.  .

    "Go away! Don't let me see you again in the future. I'll beat you every time I see you, so you don't lose your memory!" Xue Bingling seemed to be angry, and sat back down to chat and drink, not caring at all about being  Wang Hui was seriously injured.

    The world after the new era is the world of warriors and cultivators. As long as you are strong enough, no one will care about you even if you kill someone. Therefore, Xue Bingling doesn't care about Wang Hui's life or death at all. It's like stepping on an ant and having someone step on it.  How many people would care about the life and death of that ant?

    Wang Hui clenched his fists. He was furious in his heart, but at this moment he was terrifyingly calm. He knew that he was no match for Xue Bingling, not to mention that there were several people around Xue Bingling who were too strong for him to dare to look directly at.  Bodyguard, any resistance or dissatisfaction he has now may lead to death.

    So now I can only endure it!

    He took a deep breath, calmed down his angry mood, stood up and left the bar unsteadily. When he reached the door, he looked back at Xue Bingling, who was smiling as if no one was around, and said coldly in his heart, "Now I am not  Your opponent can¡¯t afford to offend you, but just wait, there will come a time when I, Wang Hui, will make you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy!¡±

    Looking back, his eyes became firmer than before. Today's events made him once again realize the importance of strength.

    "But now, it's better to go to a hospital for treatment. Broken ribs are not fun!"

    Thinking of this, he hurriedly ran away. As a warrior, he had no problem enduring the temporary pain.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Wuying is a famous international thief, a master of light kung fu, and a master of hidden weapon kung fu that makes all warriors fearful. Therefore, although he has done many shocking things, he has always lived a comfortable life.

    However, tonight, his situation was not good, because he was surrounded, and he was surrounded in the dark streets by the warriors of the Xue family, led by Xue Ba, the ninth level martial artist.

    "Hey, when did your Xue family do what the police did?" Lin Wuying was dressed in black. Although he was surrounded, he did not look nervous at all. Instead, he had a smile on his face, but his expression  But he was a little pale, obviously due to internal injuries.

    "Lin Wuying, let's not talk secretly. You have cracked the treasure map of the illusory fairy world. You should get a lot of benefits in reality, right? We don't need anything else, but our Xue family is the treasure map of the gods of creation.  It's inevitable that you'll get it. If you're smart, hand it over as soon as possible, otherwise you won't be able to leave Xidu City alive today!" Xue Ba looked at Lin Wuying, his expression gloomy and arrogant, as if he had the same attitude as Xue Bingling.  Look down on people.

    "Hahahaha, Xue Ba, Xue Ba, are you dreaming? I got a lot of good things, including the Divine Map of Creation, but you, a ninth-level martial artist, want to deal with me, it's just a daydream!" Lin  Wuying burst out laughing, as if he didn't take Xue Ba seriously at all.

    Xue Ba stopped talking, raised his hand slightly, and then waved it down hard. Suddenly, he saw that the Xue family warriors surrounding Lin Wuying actually pulled out their pistols from their waists, and the black muzzles were all pointed at them.  Lin Wuying.

    "Lin Wuying, hot weapons are indeed not very fashionable these days, because they are useless against cultivators. But although you are already a tenth level Martial God, you are still just a warrior after all. Bullets can still beat you into a sieve!" He  While saying these words, those warriors had already pulled the trigger, and the special armor-piercing bullets shot out of the muzzle, which could completely tear apart the warrior's body-protecting energy.

    Lin Wuying's reaction was not unpleasant. His body suddenly moved like a ghost. Most of the bullets couldn't keep up with his speed. They all missed. Only a small part hit him, but they seemed to be shot on the water.  , did not play any role.

    "What a Lin Wuying, he is really powerful!" Xue Ba roared and had already rushed forward, "Stop shooting, let's use warrior methods to deal with him."

    "Looking for death!" Lin Wuying's body was still in the air. Suddenly he turned around and waved his hand. Xue Ba, who was originally so aggressive, was so frightened that he hurriedly backed away and almost fell to the ground. He was really embarrassed. It turned out that Lin Wuying was in an instant.  He actually shot thirteen steel needles. The steel needles were all smeared with poison. As long as they touched a little flesh, they would die without a burial place. That's why Xue Ba retreated in embarrassment, barely able to avoid it.  The steel needle saved a life.

    But the rest of the warriors were not as lucky as him. A dozen warriors who were relatively close to Lin Wuying were now covered in ulcers and quickly turned into a puddle of black water. Their deaths were really terrifying.??.

    "Go back and tell the head of the Xue family that I, Lin Wuying, have been running rampant for many years and I am not a soft persimmon that can be pinched by anyone. If things like today happen again, your Xue family will have to pay a heavy price." Lin Wuying's body stopped.  In mid-air, like a bat in the dark night, he spoke to Xue Ba in an extremely cold voice.

    "Oh? Really? Since you said such words, you can make our Xue family pay a heavy price now, without having to wait until later!" Suddenly, a ghost-like figure appeared out of thin air in front of Lin Wuying.  Behind him, the voice was cold and emotionless.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 2 Pie from the sky

    Xiaoyan Literature http://www.xiaoyanwenxue.com

    Hearing that cold and emotionless voice, Lin Wuying jumped up and ran away like a frightened rabbit. He stopped a dozen meters away from the owner of the voice, and then turned back to stare.  Living with this person made him feel great pressure.

    The person in front of me is a very elegant woman, about twenty years old. She is wearing a pink palace dress and seems to be out of tune with this era.

    "Monk!" Lin Wuying also has a sect, so he knows very well that most of the people who appear in the city wearing such clothes are more advanced monks than warriors, possessing magical spells and abilities.

    "Leave the Divine Map of Creation and you can leave!" The woman spoke. It was a simple sentence, but the meaning was very clear. The purpose was still to find the Divine Map of Creation on Lin Wuying.

    "Are you from the Xue family?" Lin Wuying asked with a frown, already having a very bad premonition in his heart.

    "Nonsense, this is the eldest daughter of our Xue family, Xue Bingling, a high disciple of the Shangqing Sect. If you are sensible, leave the Divine Map of Creation and leave." Xue Ba shouted loudly.

    "Sure enough, he is from the Xue family" Lin Wuying was silent for a while, and then suddenly used his strength to fly away in the distance. He still did not forget to leave a sentence in his mouth, "So what about the monk, I don't believe you can chase him."  Come to me, Lin Wuying!"

    He was confident that he was invincible in Qinggong, so although he was afraid of Xue Bingling, he thought he could escape.

    However, the truth is sometimes cruel. Lin Wuying's speed is indeed very fast, as fast as a bat scurrying in the dark night, but Xue Bingling is even faster, like a meteor in the dark night sky, blocking the way in just an instant.  In front of Lin Wuying.

    "Die!" Xue Bingling didn't talk too much. Knowing that Lin Wuying refused to give in, he decided to kill him. He was very decisive.

    She saw her slender hand raised slightly, and suddenly a white gas shot out from the palm of her hand, hitting Lin Wuying easily. Lin Wuying had no room for resistance, and was frozen into ice in a moment, as if  Like an ice sculpture in the ice and snow, he stood there quietly, unable to speak, let alone move.

    "The eldest lady is really powerful. Lin Wuying is considered a first-class master in the world, but he has no power to fight back in front of you!" Xue Ba said excitedly as he looked at Lin Wuying who was like an ice sculpture.

    Unexpectedly, Xue Bingling sighed softly and said: "You are wrong, he has already escaped!"

    "Escaped? What do you mean, my subordinates don't quite understand." Xue Ba was really confused. It was obvious that Lin Wuying had been frozen into ice, but why did Xue Bingling say that he had escaped.

    "He has a treasure on his body that warriors can also use, commonly known as a 'talisman', and just when his life was hanging on the line, he used the talisman called a 'substitute'!" Xue Bingling explained.

    "Stand-in talisman!" Although Xue Ba is only a warrior, the Internet is now very developed and information flows very quickly. In addition, there are things like the illusory fairy world. It is still very easy to find some information about cultivating immortals, so for the talisman  He also knows a little bit about it.

    "That's right!"

    "Then what should we do now? The divine picture of creation on that guy's body is what the head of the family has always wanted." Xue Ba said anxiously.

    "There is no need to be nervous. After all, he is just a warrior, and there are great restrictions on the use of talismans. That's why he was still injured by my Ice Xuan aura just now. As long as you search Xidu carefully, you can find it soon!" Xue Bingling  Said lightly.

    "Yes, my subordinates will send people to search now!" After hearing Xue Bingling's words, Xue Ba did not dare to neglect at all, and hurriedly led his subordinates to search for Lin Wuying.

    Xue Bingling then turned and left. It seemed that she didn't care that much about the so-called divine map of creation.

    ¡­¡­

    Wang Hui walked out of a private clinic. This is a place he often visits. After all, he is a martial artist. He will suffer some bruises or sprains even during sparring training. The doctors in this clinic are still very good. In addition, compared with  It was economical and affordable, so it became the best place for him to heal his injuries.

    There is no way to work in the bar. If you offend Xue Bingyi, you must find a new job or change to a bar.

    He felt a little irritated and sighed helplessly, planning to go home and take a nap before talking. A qualified martial artist would never make fun of his own body. Only a good body can help with the progress of martial arts.

    However, just when he turned into a dark street, his neck was suddenly pinched hard. The opponent's hand was so strong that he had no room to resist.

    "Don't yell, I won't hurt you!" Put down the handAfter a while, a low and weak voice said, "I was chased by my enemy and was injured. As long as you go to the clinic and buy some medicine for me, I will give you 10,000 New Chinese dollars."

    Xinhua coins are the common currency of the Chinese Alliance after the New Era. They are naturally very useful to warriors and ordinary people. Even some monks with low cultivation levels cannot get rid of the cost of food and clothing.

    Wang Hui calmed down. Under the dim light, he could see that the other party's face was extremely pale, and his whole body was shaking violently, as if he was seriously ill. The most terrifying thing was that the hand grabbing his neck was as cold as ice cubes.  Same as on the skin.

    "It's no problem to buy medicine, you let me go first. Anyway, you are so powerful, I can't escape." Wang Hui said lightly. Since the stimulation when he was a child, he has become much more courageous and can handle anything he encounters.  He could keep his composure. After all, he had lost his parents and really had nothing to lose, so there was nothing to be afraid of.

    As expected, the man slowly let go of his hand, then leaned against the wall and gasped: "Hurry up, all the medicine you want to buy is written on this piece of paper. Here is the money, here it is!"

    Wang Hui looked at the names of the medicines written on the paper. Although they were all expensive, the money given by this guy was enough, so he said nothing more and turned around and ran to the clinic.

    Although he felt very unhappy about being forced to do this, saving his life was the first priority, and there was money to get, so why not do it. For him now, all he needs is money.  If he had enough money, he could also buy a large number of drugs that would help with training, and he could also choose a better training environment. In that case, his martial arts level would definitely improve much faster than now.

    When he walked out of the clinic again, he found that the man just now had collapsed on the ground motionless.

    "Isn't he dead?" Wang Hui swallowed. Although it is not very moral to make money from dead people, who cares about this these days.

    He put his hand in front of the other person's nose to check, and then felt the other person's pulse. Only then was he sure that the other person was indeed dead, and his whole body had slowly condensed into cold ice.

    "I'm sorry, I just accept the things you have on you. Anyway, if you leave you here, your things will be picked up by others sooner or later." Wang Hui clasped his hands and bowed towards the corpse, then said three times, five divided by two  Then he searched the other party's body, and except for his clothes, almost everything he could take was taken away.

    After doing all this, he considered that he might be suspected of being related to the corpse, so he carried the corpse outside the city, dug a hole and buried it. He was too familiar with the entire Western City, and there were few people there at night.  He knows where there is no one at night, so even if he is carrying a dead body, there is no problem. After all, he is also a warrior, and among ordinary people, he is also outstanding.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 3 Ghostly Shadows and Shadowless Killings

    Xiaoyan Literature http://www.xiaoyanwenxue.com

    After returning home, Wang Hui couldn't wait to check what he had earned this time. He was both excited and nervous, just like the feeling of a person who has just started working when he gets his first salary.

    The first thing he took out was a set of hundreds of steel needles, which were placed in a unique cowhide bag. On it was engraved a name that even Wang Hui knew well: "Lin Wuying!"

    "It turns out that this man is actually an international thief known as the Ghost Thief. I heard that his martial arts are so superb that he has reached the realm of the tenth level of martial arts. Who can kill him? Could it be the hand of an immortal cultivator?"

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui couldn't help but shudder, quickly stopped his thoughts, and took out two more books from the pile of debris.

    ""Ghost Shadow Tracing Body Technique" and "Shadowless Killing"! These are the supreme body art and assassination techniques that Lin Wuying is famous for. If you don't count the immortal cultivators, any light body skills and assassination techniques will be in disgrace in front of them.  Eclipse, this is a huge profit, haha!" Wang Hui excitedly held these two books and laughed, "It seems that Lin Wuying hasn't fully understood this movement and assassination technique, otherwise he wouldn't carry it with him.  You must take it out and read it often!"

    Thinking about it carefully, Lin Wuying's Qinggong is almost invincible as a warrior, and his assassination and theft are even more superb. He hasn't fully understood this yet. If he fully understands this movement and assassination technique, will even some immortal cultivators be able to do so?  Not afraid anymore?

    With excitement, Wang Hui continued to look through other things. Apart from about 20,000 New Chinese dollars in cash and a Huameng Bank credit card, the only thing left was a locked box.

    That credit card requires a password and fingerprint verification, which is really useless to Wang Hui now. However, if he becomes an immortal cultivator in the future, he may be able to use some magic to withdraw the money inside, so he can only leave it for now.

    What concerned him more was the black box. Seeing how much Lin Wuying attached great importance to it, he could guess that it was definitely a treasure. You must know that Lin Wuying didn't even lock up the secret book "Ghost Shadow Tracing Technique", which was enough.  The contents of that box are at least rarer than this body technique.

    The lock was just an ordinary iron lock, nothing special at all. Wang Hui found a hammer and smashed it down hard, and the lock was broken.

    He opened the box carefully and found a picture made of unknown material. There were many weird ancient characters and runes drawn on it. Wang Hui couldn't understand any of them anyway.

    "What on earth is this? Is it worthy of Lin Wuying's attention?" Wang Hui took the picture in his hand and stroked it gently. It felt a bit like touching silk. It was slippery and comfortable, but this thing was obviously  Much stronger than silk. "It's so clean. It seems that Lin Wuying didn't have time to take a closer look after getting it. I guess his death this time is also related to this thing!"

    After checking for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t figure out the use of this thing. Wang Hui reluctantly put it away again, and then went to see the "Ghost Shadow Disappearance Technique" and "Shadowless Kill".

    There is not much content in "Ghost Shadow Concealment Movement Technique", only a dozen thin pages. The movement technique is divided into three levels. The first level is "Electric Light and Flint". As long as you reach this level, you can be on par with the top Qing Gong.  It's extremely fast, and it can change the direction of movement in an instant, like lightning. According to this statement, Lin Wuying probably has only reached this level.

    The second level is "ghosts". After reaching this level, countless afterimages will be produced during movement, making it impossible for the enemy to distinguish the authenticity from the fake. It is very powerful when combined with the assassination technique.

    The third level is "Latent Shadow Invisible". Once achieved, it not only has the effects of the first two levels, but can also hide the true body, which is even more terrifying.

    Seeing this, Wang Hui was already trembling with excitement. If he learned such a movement technique, he would not be embarrassed when he met Xue Bingyi in the future. Not only that, it is estimated that even a master in the realm of the God of War would not be able to do anything to him.  If you can't fight and run away, who can catch up?

    Although he really wanted to start practicing now, Wang Hui couldn't help but open another book "Shadowless Killing".

    "Shadowless Killing" is much more complicated than "Ghost Shadow Conspiracy Technique". It mainly records the two techniques of "hidden weapon technique" and "poison killing technique". In addition, it also includes internal skills and mental techniques to cooperate with hidden weapons and poison killing.  This internal skill and mental method is not very advanced. It is far from the ones discussed by people on the Internet. It is at the middle and lower level at most. But the good thing is that it is very easy to practice and improves very quickly. It is a perfect match for hidden weapons and poisonous killing.  , the instantaneous burst of lethality is really terrifying.

    If you are a person who is determined to follow the path of a warrior, then it is naturally unwise to choose this internal skill and mental method, because it will not become a great weapon in the end. However, Wang Hui¡¯s purpose is very clear. Warriors are just an excess, and his ultimate goal is to become an immortal.  , so this thingEverything can be cultivated.

    "If you want to improve the realm of a warrior, you must first practice the inner strength and mental skills! The reason why my realm improved so slowly before was simply because I didn't have the inner strength and mental skills. I just learned some basic breathing techniques! Now I can finally improve to the level quickly.  It¡¯s the fourth level of energy storage!¡±

    Wang Hui thought in his mind and began to practice internal skills. Although he was a little tired now, once a martial artist practices internal skills, his fatigue will gradually be relieved. This is one of the benefits of practicing internal skills.

    He has already thought about it. The 20,000 new Chinese dollars he got from Lin Wuying will be enough for him to live for a long time. Therefore, once he no longer has to go out to work, he can go to the martial arts gym occasionally to hone his practical skills.

    ??A week later.

    "Haha, I finally broke through the realm of energy storage. This feeling is really amazing. The speed of condensing internal energy is obviously much faster than before, and the five senses are also much stronger than before!" Wang Hui opened the curtains that had not been opened for a long time.  Looking at the bustling crowd on the road outside, I felt very good.

    "Ding dong!"

    Just when he was still in that complacent mood, suddenly the doorbell rang.

    "I haven't ordered takeout today, who could it be? Could it be that the account number of 'Unreal Fairyland' has been delivered?" Wang Hui thought a lot in his mind in an instant, so he hurried over and opened the door.

    Standing outside the door is a beautiful woman in palace attire. She is much more beautiful than the celebrities who often appear on TV, but she feels a little dull, as if she is not a real person.

    "Sir, are you willing to enter the 'Fairy World of Illusion'?" the woman asked, her voice sounded a bit like a computer sound, which sounded uncomfortable.

    "Of course!" Wang Hui nodded hurriedly.

    "Then please choose the style of soul jewelry you need!" the woman said again.

    "Just choose a pendant." Wang Hui thought for a while and said, compared to rings and earrings, he still prefers pendants that are easy to hide. "Let's use the shape of a blue dragon."

    "Okay, please wait a moment!" The woman nodded, her hand suddenly glowed with golden light, and a pendant slowly appeared in her hand.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 4 The Sea of ??Creation

    Xiaoyan Literature http://www.xiaoyanwenxue.com

    The so-called soul jewelry should actually be a kind of magic weapon according to the Internet, but what level of magic weapon it is is not known, and it has no other use except to help people's consciousness enter the illusory fairyland, so even if it is a level  No matter how high it is, it has no real meaning.

    Each soul jewelry is bound to a virtual account. Once lost, you can only get a new account by going to the creator or manager of the Illusive Fairyland. But the problem is that so far, no one knows who created the Illusive Fairyland and who is there.  management, so this path is basically unworkable.

    Of course, because the account is bound, it will not help even if someone steals your soul jewelry, unless he is powerful enough to directly erase your consciousness bound to the soul jewelry.

    When Wang Hui took the soul jewelry from the palace-dressed woman, the woman suddenly disappeared, as if she had turned into air.

    He put the soul jewelry on his neck, then closed his eyes, chanted a special spell in his mouth to activate the account, and his consciousness soon entered the illusory fairyland.

    Unlike most virtual reality games, people who enter the illusory fairyland cannot change their appearance. What you look like in reality will be what you look like inside. There are no so-called levels, experiences, etc. The way of cultivation is different from that of others.  The reality is exactly the same.

    What is different from reality is that you can be resurrected infinitely after death in the illusory fairyland. Therefore, it is a perfect place for those who like adventure or want to hone their practical skills. Moreover, this is indeed a virtual world, even if you are in  No matter how powerful you practice inside, it will not affect reality, but practical skills can be used universally, and even spells and moves can be used in reality.

    Of course, the premise is that you are also a warrior or immortal cultivator in reality, otherwise everything will remain in vain.

    According to what is said on the Internet, the Unreal Fairyland is a world that is completely simulated with reference to the real world, which means that the geographical conditions here correspond to reality, so the place where Wang Hui appeared in the Unreal Fairyland was his home in Xidu City.

    Of course it would be meaningless if it were just like this. The key is that all the resources in the illusory fairy world are more than a hundred times that in reality. Simply put, if there is only one marigold in the real world, then there will be a hundred in the illusory fairy world.  As mentioned above, a person's qualifications in the game are more than a hundred times higher than those in reality, as well as the speed of cultivation, etc. This undoubtedly increases the fun of the game, and also makes it easier for outstanding talents to be discovered. This is probably the true meaning of the illusory fairyland.  Purpose.

    Wang Hui was just about to exit the illusory fairy world when he suddenly heard a voice coming from the soul jewelry: "There is an announcement from the Shangqing Sect. Do you want to answer it?"

    "Yes!" Wang Hui was a little excited. The Shangqing Sect is one of the top ten cultivation sects in the Hua League, and it is also the closest to Xidu City. He has already set his target there. Naturally, he has to know about this sect.  They are all very concerned.

    "Notice from the Shangqing Sect, if any new warriors who enter the Illusory Immortal Realm are interested in joining the Shangqing Sect and become an outer disciple, they can sign up through soul jewelry in the Illusory Immortal Realm, and then participate in the examination of monks sent by nearby cities. If they pass, they will  You can be sent to the Shangqing Sect in reality for cultivation"

    The following content talks about the person in charge of the assessment in each city. The Western City is a monk named Xue Bingling, who currently lives in the Tiger Martial Arts Hall.

    "Xue Bingling? The eldest lady of the Xue family? You can't be so unlucky" Wang Hui didn't look good. After all, he had offended the second young lady of the Xue family, Xue Binyi, before. Who knows whether the other party would take this opportunity to retaliate against him, but so  It would be unreasonable not to go for a good opportunity, "Forget it, never mind it, if it doesn't work, just go to another sect. Anyway, I have entered the illusory fairyland now, and there is always a chance to win the favor of other sects."  of."

    After thinking about this, Wang Hui's complexion became much better. He first signed up in the illusory fairy world, then backed out, called for takeout, and went to the Tiger Martial Arts Hall to try his luck after preparing for dinner.

    During the boring wait, he took out the black box that had not been touched for a long time, and planned to take out the pictures to figure it out. After all, his strength had improved, and maybe he would find something.

    He didn't have much hope at first, but when he took out the picture and put his inner power into it, the soul jewelry around his neck glowed with a strange green light, and the next paragraph of text appeared directly in Wang Hui's mind.  .

    "The Divine Map of Creation! It is the treasure of the heaven of creation. It can be transformed into the sea of ??creation, giving birth to the divine power of creation, and turning illusion into reality! If you encounter the illusory fairyland, it will be a great opportunity!"

    This passage is extremely concise, but the meaning is very clear. Although Wang??I'm not very smart, but I can still understand the general meaning of this passage. The most important words are nothing more than the words sea of ??creation, divine power of creation, and illusory fairyland.

    While he was thinking about it, the divine picture of creation suddenly turned into a ball of liquid and shot into Wang Hui's body, forming a drop of water in his Dantian area, and then gradually grew in size, and stopped about the size of an egg. Wang Hui could clearly feel the egg.  The large and small liquid contains a very magical power, which must be the so-called divine power of creation.

    Since the divine power of creation has been born, isn¡¯t this egg-sized liquid the sea of ??creation?

    But how can there be such a small ocean in the world?  Even among the inner worlds of a few immortal cultivators circulated on the Internet, the smallest ones are hundreds of cubic meters in size. Is it because they are weak?

    After much deliberation, Wang Hui could only come to this conclusion. However, it was obviously inappropriate to call the water droplet the Sea of ??Creation, so he named it "the Creation Water Drop" according to its size.

    "The passage says that the divine power of creation can turn illusion into reality. Could it be that it can turn things in the illusory fairyland into reality? If that's true, wouldn't I be going against the will of heaven?" Thinking of this, Wang Hui  I am really excited. You must know that the resources in the illusory fairy world are more than a hundred times as much as in reality. Whether it is purchasing panaceas or collecting heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the future, it will be a hundred times easier than in reality, and it is very possible to use the effects of the divine power of creation.  , the results of cultivation in the illusory fairy world can also be brought into reality. In this way, I am practicing a hundred times faster than others, and my qualifications are more than a hundred times higher than actual?

    With such an amazing effect, how could he not be surprised and excited?

    "But let's try it first. The sea of ??creation is so small now, and the divine power of creation is really limited. It is estimated that the illusion that can be turned into reality is also extremely limited, so don't be too happy."

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui immediately entered the imaginary world with the activation soul jewelry again, and then bought more than a dozen rejuvenation pills from the players inside.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 5 Turning imaginary into reality

    Xiaoyan Literature http://www.xiaoyanwenxue.com

    Rejuvenation Pill is a relatively common elixir in the world of cultivation. It can slowly heal one's own injuries. It is simple to make and very cheap. However, even so, if you want to buy it in reality, you must spend spiritual talismans, and Xinhua coins are not acceptable at all.  In other words, ordinary people, even warriors, are unlikely to purchase this thing.

    Talisman is a talisman that stores spiritual energy. According to the amount of spiritual energy stored, it can be divided into three grades: low-grade, medium-grade and high-grade. Generally speaking, 1 high-grade spiritual talisman = 100 medium-grade spiritual talismans = 10,000 low-grade spiritual talismans, and one low-grade spiritual talisman  The stored spiritual energy is enough for a cultivator in the monk realm to practice for one day.

    The realm of cultivation can be roughly divided into four realms: monk realm - soul realm - supernatural power realm - immortal realm, and each realm is divided into ten levels.

    For example, the monk realm has ten levels: "Qi training, foundation building, divine transformation, Qi transformation, Yuan condensation, vitality, Yuan liquid, condensation elixir, virtual elixir, and golden elixir." As for Wang Hui behind it, he is not particularly clear.  After all, his information was obtained from the Internet, and many things were actually incomplete.

    A low-grade spiritual talisman is enough for a cultivator in the monk realm to practice for one day, which shows that it is quite precious. How can it easily flow into the hands of ordinary people or warriors?

    In reality, ten rejuvenation pills are worth one low-grade magic talisman. Of course, if someone wants to buy it with Xinhua dollars, it is estimated that it only takes 10,000 Xinhua dollars to buy one rejuvenation pill. Ten pills are worth one hundred thousand!

    "But Wang Hui only needs to spend one Xinhua coin to buy a dozen of them in the illusory fairy world. This is the difference.

    By comparing it like this, Wang Hui suddenly discovered a very attractive opportunity to make a fortune. If the medicines in the illusory fairyland were sold in reality, it would be almost like stealing money.

    But these are still just Wang Hui¡¯s fantasies. Whether he can use the divine power of creation to bring these rejuvenation pills into reality is still a question.

    Thinking of this, he silently activated the divine power of creation in his body and attached it to the rejuvenation pill. The method was similar to that of manipulating internal power. It was not difficult and could be easily done by Wang Hui.

    After doing all this, he withdrew from the illusory fairyland, feeling both excited and anxious at the same time. He was afraid that what he had was just a dream after all, but he was looking forward to it very much.

    Wang Hui's closed eyes opened slightly, and Wang Hui's originally nervous expression suddenly became extremely excited, and his voice stuttered: "It's it's successful! It's actually successful!"

    Looking at the ten rejuvenation pills in his hand, Wang Hui was so excited that his whole body trembled, and his heart beat violently. These were ten rejuvenation pills. If they were sold on the black market, they could be sold for at least 100,000 new Chinese dollars.  , for him, a poor man, this was simply a counterattack and made him rich overnight.

    Rejuvenation pills are elixirs in the eyes of ordinary people and warriors. You must know that no matter how seriously injured you are, as long as you have enough rejuvenation pills, you can slowly heal yourself. It is definitely more cost-effective and safer than going to the hospital.  Much more.

    Wang Hui is not a cultivator yet, so he does not need the magic talisman. Naturally, he has to use the rejuvenation pill to sell it in exchange for a large amount of Xinhua coins.

    "But why are there only ten? I remember that the one I just bought in the Illusory Fairyland was fifteen!" Wang Hui, who gradually calmed down, discovered the problem, and then checked the creation water beads in his body.  Only then was he surprised to find that the divine power of creation originally stored in the water beads had been exhausted.

    "So that's it! It seems that the effect of turning emptiness into reality is directly related to the amount of divine power of creation. It is impossible for me to move things out of the illusory fairy world endlessly. It is estimated that the effect of cultivation is the same. Without the divine power of creation, everything will  They are all the same as everyone else." Wang Hui felt a little disappointed, but then he thought, "People can't be too greedy. With this divine power of creation, he has actually taken a big advantage, so what else do he expect?"

    In short, if you want to get more benefits from the illusory fairy world, you must continue to make the water beads of creation grow larger and reach the level of the 'sea'. In this way, the power of creation will naturally be greatly improved, needless to say once  The benefits of sex from the illusory fairyland will also become more.

    Now this creation water bead will slowly restore the creation power by itself, but the speed is too slow. According to this efficiency, it is estimated that it will be fully stored in ten days. This is obviously not what Wang Hui wants to see. He must find a method that can restore it quickly.  Regarding the method of creating divine power, otherwise, it would take a year or two to fully recover the divine power of creation, which would be too uneconomical if the water beads of creation reached the level of the sea of ??creation.

    "But we can't rush this kind of thing. There is really too little information about the Divine Map of Creation, and we can't find even a little bit of it online. We can only wait until we join the Shangqing Sect. After all, these cultivation sects have many classics."?, you can always find some clues.

    "Yes, the first task now is to quickly join the Shangqing Sect. As long as you enter the Shangqing Sect, whether it is the secret of the divine map of creation or the qualifications of a cultivator, you will become extremely promising. Go to the Tiger Martial Arts Hall to find Xue Bingling now!"  Wang Hui clenched his fists and looked firmly at the crowd of people outside the door, full of hope in his heart.

    After eating takeaway, he packed his luggage, then went out and jogged in the direction of the Tiger Martial Arts School. After becoming a fourth-level power-charging martial artist, running is faster than riding a bicycle, and it also helps  There are so many benefits to the circulation of internal energy, so he doesn't want to take a taxi, let alone ride a bicycle.

    He didn¡¯t live very close to the Tiger Martial Arts Gym, but it only took him about twenty minutes to get there. However, at this time, he saw the person he least wanted to see at the moment - Xue Bingyi.

    If it were not for Xue Bingling, Wang Hui really planned to take revenge on Xue Binyi, but now for the sake of his own future, he would try to cause as little trouble as possible. He really didn't want to cause trouble at this time.

    Fortunately, Xue Bingyi did not see him, so he hurriedly hid in a corner, then pricked up his ears and exerted his inner strength to the extreme to eavesdrop on the conversation between Xue Bingyi and several young ladies around him.

    "Did you know? Yesterday, the body of the international thief Lin Wuying was found in the suburbs. The armed police (the armed police in this book refers to the police who are warriors) are investigating." Xue Bingyi is the second lady of the Xue Group  , such gossip can still be easily obtained, even if the police department does not make it public.

    "I've heard about this too. It seems that they were killed by monks. They were all frozen into ice cubes, and no valuables were left behind!" Another girl also whispered.

    "The cultivators are so powerful. Lin Wuying was said to be invincible as a warrior, but he died so miserably. I must join the Shangqing Sect and become a cultivator this time!" Xue Bingyi said excitedly.

    "What are you worried about? The monk taking the examination in Xidu City this time is your sister. Naturally, you will be admitted. We will have to rely on you then."

    "Humph, what kind of sister is she? She's just a picked-up wild child. When I become a cultivator, how dare she still pretend to be like this in front of me!" Xue Bingyi snorted coldly, but her voice was very low, as if she was afraid.  Xue Bingling heard it.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 6: Let out a bad breath

    Hearing Xue Bingyi's words, Wang Hui suddenly felt a little lucky. It seemed that the relationship between the sisters was not very good, and even a little bad. In this way, even if he really offended Xue Bingyi, he might not offend Xue Bingyi.  Bing Ling's disgust might even attract some good feelings.

    But these are just his speculations after all. In order to join the Shangqing Sect smoothly, he still doesn't want to cause trouble. He will wait until this incident is over before he can find a way to deal with Xue Bingyi. No matter what, he must avenge the humiliation, otherwise  My pride as a man is really unbearable.

    "Everyone participating in the assessment should enter the martial arts gym. No one else is allowed in!" While eavesdropping on the conversation between Xue Bingyi and others, Wang Hu, the owner of the Tiger Martial Arts Gym, walked out and said to the hundreds of people outside.

    This Wang Hu is a distant relative of Wang Hui. The reason why Wang Hui chose the Tiger Martial Arts School to learn martial arts is because he can get discounts. Although this Wang Hu is a bit stingy, he is pretty good to him, otherwise a person who is not a relative or a friend will definitely not treat him well.  He will be allowed to stay alone in the martial arts gym at night to train.

    Hearing Wang Hu's shout, Wang Hui did not rush in. Instead, he waited for Xue Bingyi to enter the martial arts gym before following him into the martial arts gym. It is better to do less than to do more. It is extremely undesirable to get into trouble at this time.  Sensible.

    But he doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but someone insists on getting in trouble with him.

    When he was about to enter the martial arts gym, a arrogant voice sneered: "Hey, isn't this the genius of the Tiger Martial Arts Gym? The lesson learned in the bar last time was not enough, and he actually dared to show up in Brother Ji's house.  In front of me!"

    The person who spoke was one of the young masters who drank with Xue Bingyi that day. He was just a drunkard, and his level of martial artist was only level one, but he was accompanied by a bodyguard who was in the level four level of energy storage.

    Hearing what the other party said, Wang Hui ignored it and walked inside as usual. If he was angered by the other party's nonsense, then Wang Hui was too unsure.

    But the other party didn¡¯t seem willing to give up. He snapped his fingers at the bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard pounced on Wang Hui like a loyal hunting dog and grabbed the back of Wang Hui¡¯s neck.

    Wang Hui was angry in his heart. These bullies really went too far to deceive others. They didn¡¯t give them any clues. They really didn¡¯t know that Lord Ma had three eyes.

    He also wants to settle the matter and not stir up trouble, but there are some things that you can't just hide away from. Instead of aggrieving yourself, it's better to just let go and have a big fight, so as not to regret and feel aggrieved afterwards.

    In the same power-charging state, Wang Hui's explosive power was much stronger than that of the bodyguard. At that moment, he concentrated 80% of his internal energy on the back of his neck. As soon as the bodyguard's hand touched him, it was as if he was electrocuted.  When he went out, even the bones in his hand were directly broken.

    Originally, the opponent was not so miserable, but Wang Hui directly used 80% of his internal energy, while the other party used at most 30% of his internal energy, so he naturally suffered a big loss.

    After breaking the bodyguard's hand bones, Wang Hui did not stop. He always did things to the end. Since he had offended the other party, there was no need to hold back. It was impossible to resolve the hatred anyway.

    He turned around and first ejected a steel needle, directly piercing the bodyguard's forehead. The steel needle was extremely thin and extremely fast. There were only some warriors at the highest level of energy storage around him. Therefore,  The bodyguard died on the spot without even noticing that he had taken action.

    Regarding killings, the armed police will naturally take care of it, but once it involves the cultivation sect, the armed police have no power to take care of it. The reason why Wang Hui dared to kill the bodyguard is because he has enough confidence to join the cultivation sect, even if he is not a Shangqing sect.  , other sects are also available.

    ¡°Besides, no one noticed that the steel needle killed someone. Even if the armed police really wanted to investigate him, there was no evidence, so they couldn¡¯t easily arrest a warrior in the power-charging realm.

    After killing the bodyguard, Wang Hui looked at the young master with contempt, then kicked him away, but he did not kill him. The young master's father also had a certain power in Xidu City.  He only has a bodyguard and won't make him go to war, but if he really has to kill this young man, I'm afraid there will be some trouble, so Wang Hui just gives this young man a lesson. If the other party is not discerning and comes to trouble him in the future, then it will be terrible  I can't blame him for being so cruel.

    Wang Hui clapped his hands lightly and cursed "trash", then Wang Hui walked into the Tiger Martial Arts Hall openly. He couldn't let this little trouble delay his important event today.

    Excluding the miscellaneous people outside, there were about sixty or seventy people who came to the Tiger Martial Arts Hall to take the assessment this time. Fortunately, the martial arts hall was big enough and could easily accommodate it. Wang Hui stood in the crowd and did not let Xue Bingyi  Find your own traces.

    "You seventy-five peopleGo back and get ready. Meet here again tomorrow. I will take you to the Shangqing Gate.  "Xue Bingling, who had been sitting quietly on the sofa with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes and said this, "But before I go back, I'm warning you, don't come again if you're afraid of death!  "

    Hearing this, everyone immediately started talking. There was a commotion in the martial arts hall. Even Wang Hui was a little stunned and confused. Wasn't it about assessment?  Why did it end like this?

    "What are you doubting? Since I am the monk taking this assessment, what I say is naturally allowed by the Shangqing Sect!" Xue Bingling said lightly. The voice was like that of a fairy who did not eat the fireworks of the world. There was no secular atmosphere at all.  Or it can be said that it is emotionless, cold, and makes people dare not not listen.

    "Fairy, it's not that we don't want to leave, but I really don't understand. Do you think all seventy-five of us have passed the test?" Finally someone who was bold couldn't help but asked.

    "Go back if I tell you. If you can reach the Shangqing Gate alive, you will know what the assessment is!" Xue Bingling's voice became colder, making people feel chilly.

    Hearing this, Wang Hui couldn't help but smile and said to himself: "I see, that means the real assessment is from Xidu City to Shangqingmen. It seems that there will be a lot of dangers on the road."

    Thinking of this, he was the first to walk out of the martial arts hall and go to Shangqingmen. He did have a lot of things that needed to be sorted out and the rented house could be returned. He planned to stay in the martial arts hall tonight.  , lest any trouble comes to your door again.

    With Xue Bingling in charge of the Tiger Martial Arts Hall, even the armed police dare not act recklessly, let alone those so-called martial arts families. They are not worth mentioning in front of cultivators.

    After returning home, Wang Hui first checked on the Internet. It turned out that most of the road from Xidu City to Shangqingmen was uninhabited woods and grasslands. Many ferocious beasts lived in them, and some have even become spiritual monsters.  However, it seems that the most powerful ones are only the second-level and first-level monsters, which pose no threat to Xue Bingling at all.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 7 Wire Python

    Monsters are divided into five levels, and each level has ten levels. The strength of a first-level monster is equivalent to a warrior, and a second-level monster is equivalent to a cultivator in the monk realm. By analogy, the higher you go, the more powerful you are.  .

    Xue Bingling is a cultivator in the monk realm, and her strength is definitely at the middle level even in the monk realm. Therefore, the second-order and first-level monsters pose no threat to her at all. This is why she dares to use this  The reason why the road is regarded as the road for assessment is that at least those warriors who voluntarily join the Shangqing Sect will not die unjustly because of fighting monsters with a huge difference in strength, because then the assessment will be meaningless.

    After Wang Hui figured this out, he felt much more at ease, so he checked out of the room with the landlord, packed up his things, and went to the Tiger Martial Arts Gym.

    Only about twenty minutes after he left, a group of people broke into the place. Two of them Wang Hui knew, one was the young master who had been taught a lesson by him, and the other was Xue Bingyi, while most of the others were  They are warriors above the level of energy storage. This lineup is not unpowerful. If Wang Hui had left twenty minutes late, he would probably have died here.

    "Damn it! That kid escaped!" The person who spoke was the young master's father, Zhang Bei, the boss of a company attached to the Xue Group in Western City. His own strength is not bad, and he is already a master close to the seventh-level divine warrior.  .

    "Uncle Zhang, don't worry. Since Wang Hui wants to take part in the Shangqing Sect's assessment, he must go to the Tiger Martial Arts Hall, which is where he has been practicing." Xue Bingyi said coldly.

    "Second Miss, do you want to go over and kill that kid now?" Zhang Bei asked. With Xue Bingyi here, he didn't dare to make the decision without authorization.

    Xue Bingyi shook her head and said: "No, Xue Bingling is at the Tiger Martial Arts Gym now. She will not allow us to touch Wang Hui."

    "Then Wang Hui and the eldest lady are not related, so she would really favor that guy?" Zhang Bei asked in disbelief.

    "Don't forget, Xue Bingling was also a disciple of the Tiger Martial Arts School in the past. They can be regarded as the relationship between senior sister and junior brother. In addition, now that Wang Hui has participated in the Shangqing Sect's assessment registration, as an assessment monk, she also has the obligation  Protect Wang Hui's safety, at least in Western City." Xue Bingyi is not very old, but after all, she comes from a famous family, has received a very good education, and is smart, so she can think about problems much more comprehensively than Zhang Bei.

    "What should we do? Are we going to let that kid arrive at the Shangqing Sect safely? If he becomes a disciple of the Shangqing Sect, it will be even harder to avenge my son." Zhang Bei shouted anxiously.

    "Humph, what are you afraid of? There is still a long way to go from Xidu City to Shangqing Gate. My wild sister seems to have decided to use this road as an assessment road. In other words, there will be many  People are dead" Xue Bingyi snorted coldly.

    "Ah, my subordinates understand. As long as we arrange for experts to attack and kill Wang Hui along this section of the road, the success rate will be very high!" Zhang Bei said, slapping his forehead.

    "Yes, there are not only ferocious beasts and monsters on this road, but also many thieves. I believe you know what to do, so go prepare for the road today. Whether you can get revenge depends on whether you are willing to spend money.  , there are still many masters in this western city, and you can even hire some monks with money!" Xue Bingyi said these words lightly, and then left with her bodyguards.

    Zhang Bei looked out the window and thought viciously in his heart: Wang Hui, you bastard, don¡¯t think that I will spare you if you show mercy. If you dare to hit my son, you will be dead!

    ¡­¡­

    Under Wang Hu¡¯s arrangement, Wang Hui stayed in the Tiger Martial Arts Hall for one night, and the next day he accompanied Xue Bingling on the way to Shangqingmen.

    Yesterday there were seventy-five people, but today there were only fifty people left on the road together. Twenty-five people actually quit directly. It seems that those people also checked the dangers on the road, that's why they did this.  Decide, after all, people who have no hope of becoming a monk are not willing to risk their lives.

    At the beginning, Wang Hui and the others only encountered fierce beasts such as tigers and lions. For warriors, it was as easy as killing chickens and ducks. This also made many people relax their vigilance, thinking that they would arrive at the destination smoothly.  Clear the door.

    As a result, on the second night after departure, a python more than ten meters long appeared in the campsite.

    In the blink of an eye, two assessors had been easily swallowed. The python's body was as hard as iron and could not be pierced by a sword, and its mouth could produce huge suction. Even if it was standing seven or eight meters away, it would be caught off guard.  Being hit, plus this guy can spray a kind of nerve gas from his mouth. Although inhaling a little won't kill you, it will make people confused, or even comatose, and become fish on the chopping board.

    "Be careful, this is the first-order and eighth-level ironThread python, if you think you are not strong enough, don't fight head-on. My request is very simple, as long as you can survive its attack.  "Xue Bingling had no intention of taking action at all, and just stated her request lightly.

    "Fairy, does this monster have a magic pill?" Wang Hui suddenly asked.

    "Of course there are. Monsters are different from us cultivators. Demon elixirs exist from birth. However, the demon elixirs of first-level demon beasts have not yet completely solidified. They are more like the yolk of a raw egg and can easily break.  It is not easy to get it, and even if you get it, it will be of little use to you warriors, so don¡¯t think about it." Xue Bingling glanced at Wang Hui and replied lightly.

    Wang Hui nodded, already making a decision in his heart.

    It is true that he cannot deal with the first-level and eighth-level monsters by himself, but there are a total of forty-eight warriors above the fourth-level charge level here. If they join forces to deal with an iron wire python, it will be a very simple matter. In order to let him  When the water drop of creation grows, more attempts must be made. Although the demon elixir is of little use to him, it may not be of great use to the growth of the water drop of creation.

    ¡°And the wire python¡¯s body is very tough. The steel-like scales on it are definitely much better than ordinary metal when used to make hidden weapons. This is what he needs.

    "Everyone, if we hide here and there like this, we will only be defeated by the wire python one by one. Instead of that, we might as well join forces to kill them. Anyway, with so many people, can't even one wire python be defeated?" Wang Hui shouted loudly.  shouted.

    The originally flustered crowd suddenly calmed down after hearing his words. Sometimes it¡¯s so simple to recognize something clearly, and it¡¯s all right if you just calm down a little.

    "Humph, although I don't like you, but what you said is right." Xue Bingyi snorted coldly. She actually had the same idea, but Wang Hui beat her to it.

    "You're right! Let's work together to kill the beasts!" Almost in unison, they figured out the reason and had no reason to disagree with this approach. After all, the chances of winning were very high.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 8 Liquid Demon Pill

    "Wait a minute, if we kill this guy, how will the things be distributed?" Xue Bingyi suddenly asked. As she spoke, her eyes unconsciously glanced at Xue Bingling, who was sitting calmly aside.

    Xue Bingling was still expressionless. It seemed that nothing could make her heart ripple. She just said lightly: "Don't worry, you will allocate the ones you kill among yourself. I won't interfere."

    After hearing this, everyone couldn't help but get excited. Although the liquid demon elixir of a first-order demon beast like the iron wire python is really useless to warriors, if it is carefully preserved, it can still be used when you become a monk, and the iron elixir can be used when you become a monk.  Thread pythons are full of treasures, even if the demon elixir is useless, other things are definitely fun, so if they get these things, it will still be of great help to improve their strength.

    "Each one depends on his or her ability. Anyway, it's not easy to allocate only an iron wire python." A warrior whose strength has reached the sixth level of internal strength said calmly. He considered himself to be powerful, so of course he proposed such a method.

    "I agree!" Wang Hui also nodded. Although his strength is the worst among these people, with his hidden weapon skills and instant explosive power, it is still very possible to grab one or two things.

    "I agree too!" Xue Bingyi also nodded.

    After that, many people expressed their stance, but many of those with low strength were unwilling to be allocated in this way, so they planned to withdraw from the battle against the wire python. No one was willing to participate in a battle that was useless.

    "Hmph, are you trying to reap the benefits? If you dare to withdraw from this battle, I will kill you first before killing the wire python!" The sixth-level internal warrior snorted coldly. No one is stupid.  , one would not dare to be careless in such a delicate situation.

    While everyone was talking here, the wire python had attacked again. This time the attack was even more fierce, and three warriors were once again killed in the snake's belly.

    "That's enough. If you don't want to participate in the battle, you can withdraw. But if you dare to do anything evil afterwards, I, Xue Bingling, will definitely not let him go!" Seeing this situation, Xue Bingling finally couldn't help but speak. After all, these  Everyone is a potential disciple of the Shangqing Sect, and we cannot let them die by killing each other.

    After receiving Xue Bingling's assurance, the warriors who were initially hesitant to take action set their sights on the wire python. There were twenty warriors in total. Although there were thirty less warriors, their combat effectiveness was still very strong. After all, there were  There are many masters who are at the sixth level or even the seventh level, and they are really not afraid of a first-level and eighth-level wire python.

    When the battle began, Wang Hui wandered around, preparing to use a hidden weapon to attack the wire python. Although the guy was as hard as iron, he still had weak points, such as his eyes, mouth, and a section of skin from his jaw to his neck.  , that is an absolute weakness.

    The sixth-level and seventh-level masters have already used their skills. The afterimages of their swords flew together, and the internal energy burst out. The originally arrogant wire python was finally beaten into the air, and the weaknesses in its skin were exposed.

    Wang Hui saw the right moment, ejected the steel needle in his hand, and applied a terrifying anesthetic that could paralyze an elephant. Even if it could not kill the opponent, it could still paralyze the opponent and prevent him from moving.

    When Wang Hui took action, Xue Bingling looked over suddenly, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he shook his head and returned to normal.

    Wang Hui¡¯s attack was so fast that it was too late for the wire python to block. The steel needle sank directly into the python¡¯s body, and the anesthetic quickly flowed along the bloodstream all over the body.

    The surrounding warriors above the power level saw Wang Hui's move, but they still did not dare to approach the furious wire python carelessly. This was an advantage for Wang Hui. He had already mobilized his internal energy to rush towards the steel needle while shooting it.  wire python.

    The wire python roared angrily and spat out a stream of poisonous gas towards Wang Hui. However, Wang Hui easily dodged it because his body was out of control.

    Taking this opportunity, Wang Hui jumped into the mouth of the wire python and swallowed a rejuvenation pill into his belly.

    To get the demon elixir, you have to enter the body of the iron wire python. Otherwise, even if the iron wire python's body is torn apart, the liquid demon elixir will be destroyed. Wang Hui knows this, that's why he does this.  action.

    "Idiot, is that kid looking for death?" Xue Bingyi looked at the wire python with its mouth closed in confusion. You must know that the digestive juice of the wire python is a highly corrosive liquid. If there is no liquid that can continuously heal the wound,  Spells or medicines, then by the time the demon pill is found, it will be a pile of bones.

    But she didn¡¯t know that Wang Hui had rejuvenation pills in hand, and there were more than one pill, which was enough to resist the corrosion of the wire python¡¯s digestive fluid.

    Inside, Wang Hui's body is constantly undergoing corrosion and self-healing. His clothes have long been shattered, but the effect of the rejuvenation pill still allows him to reach the location of the demon pill safely, even if thisThe process requires tremendous pain, but this is not worth mentioning to Wang Hui, who has suffered so much since childhood.

    Outside, the wire python struggled violently for a while and then stopped moving. The injury and the anesthetic made it completely stiff on the ground.

    The surrounding warriors glanced at each other, and suddenly rushed towards the wire python as if they were crazy, each using their own skills to take advantage of the wire python.

    Some were frantically tearing at the hard scales, some were directly using containers to collect the blood of the wire python, and some simply dug out the wire python's eyes, really like a bunch of ants fighting for food.

    However, because of Xue Bingling's existence, they did not dare to fight each other. At most, they would repel the weak ones and then seize the benefits themselves.

    "That's the demon pill! The lowest level liquid demon pill!" Wang Hui's whole body was excited at this moment, but this could not stop his excitement at all.

    The liquid demon pill is also a demon pill. Even if it is not as powerful as the solid demon pill or even the monster golden pill, it still contains very terrifying power.

    He stepped forward and carefully packed the demon elixir in a glass container, then filled it with some digestive fluid of the wire python, took its poison sac, and then escaped from the wound where he had injured the wire python.

    The digestive fluid of this wire python is extremely corrosive and is absolutely perfect for plotting against enemies, and the nerve gas contained in the poison sac is even more powerful. For a warrior like him, there is nothing that can save his life.  It is good.

    The moment he left the body of the wire python, Wang Hui hurriedly took out a set of clean clothes from the storage space of the soul jewelry and put them on, otherwise he would have to face the warriors outside without hesitation.

    Other people's soul jewelry does not have this storage space. Only Wang Hui's soul jewelry has such a special function, perhaps because of the creation space. Although it is only as big as one cubic meter, it really can't hold much, but for a  This is very important for warriors who do not store magic weapons.

    When Wang Hui came out, the warriors were still fighting for the things on the wire python. The eyes had been gouged out, even the tongue had been cut, the fangs had been pulled out, and there were not many scales left. These warriors were still  They are really like man-eating termites, not cruel at all.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 9 The Growth of Creation Water Drops

    Seeing the chaotic situation, Wang Hui did not dare to be too greedy. He just picked off two palm-sized scales and fled to the side, standing very close to Xue Bingling.

    He knew very well that if he came out alive from the snake's belly, he would definitely become the object of everyone's attention, and some warriors might even risk plotting against him, so it would be much safer to get closer to Xue Bingling at this time.

    "How is it possible that you kid is still alive?"  It was less troublesome, but who knew that Wang Hui actually escaped alive, and it seemed that he was not injured at all. This could not help but surprise her, and it made her extremely unbalanced.

    "It was just a fluke. Thanks to you guys who cut open this guy's body, I was able to escape safely." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Where were you before?" A warrior at the seventh level of divine power asked coldly.

    "Where else could I have been hiding at the base of the wire python's tongue? Otherwise, I would have been corroded into bones by the digestive juices." Wang Hui explained.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any treasures on your kid, such as rejuvenation pills?¡± the divine warrior asked again.

    "Brother, please stop joking. If I were the son of a rich family, it might be possible, such as Miss Xue Bingyi, but little brother, I am just an orphan. I even have to save money for food, so how can I have the money to buy it?  What rejuvenation pill?" Wang Hui spread his hands and said helplessly, "Forget it, it's up to you to believe it or not. I won't blame you for being suspicious. If it weren't for you, I would have been buried in the belly of a snake."

    "Miss Xue, are his words true?" The warrior turned to ask Xue Bingyi.

    Xue Bingyi was stunned for a moment. She originally wanted to take the opportunity to cause some trouble for Wang Hui, but suddenly she felt the cold gaze from Xue Bingling, and couldn't help but trembled, then nodded helplessly and said: "This kid is not good at all.  Liar, I know his details very well, so there is no need to doubt him, if he can get the rejuvenation pill, the sow will also climb the tree!"

    After saying this, she cursed inwardly with great discomfort, "Damn Xue Bingling, you bastard who doesn't know where you came from, you dare to threaten me, huh, let you be proud for a while, wait for me  Now that I have the same strength as you, you will feel better when the time comes!"

    Xue Bingling naturally has her own reasons for helping Wang Hui. Firstly, Wang Hui is a disciple of the Tiger Martial Arts School, and she also walked out of the Tiger Martial Arts School, which is somewhat related. Secondly, it is her principle not to let these people kill each other.  , so she will never allow anyone to take the opportunity to cause trouble.

    "Okay, the wire python is dead. The forty-five people who survived can rest here and continue their journey tomorrow morning to try to reach Shangqing Gate in one day!" Xue Bingling said, "I hope you don't leave too far from here.  Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to rescue you in time if I encounter danger!¡±

    After saying this, she continued to sit there with her eyes closed and practiced, as if she didn't want to talk nonsense to these ordinary people.

    Wang Hui happily sat down on the spot, then took out the dry food as a cover, and swallowed the liquid demon pill. The first-order and eighth-level demon beast was not too strong, so even if he swallowed the demon pill directly, there would be no problem.  It's not appropriate, not to mention that his purpose of swallowing this demon pill is just to make the creation water droplets in the creation space grow, so it will be fine.

    As the demon pill entered the body, Wang Hui used his internal force to guide it to merge with the creation water drop. The density of the two seemed to be very similar, so it was extremely easy to fuse.

    When the fusion began, a surging demonic power suddenly spurted out from the demonic elixir and quickly became the nourishment for the creation water drop, causing the creation water drop to nearly double in size in a very short period of time.  The original size of one egg yolk has become the size of two egg yolks. What's even better is that the divine power of creation has also been restored to about 10%.

    Sure enough, it still works!

    Although this effect is too weak, it will take many years and months to turn the Creation Water Beads into the Creation Sea, but it is effective after all. This also gives Wang Hui a good way to enhance the Creation Water Beads.  Anyway, there is still some distance from the Shangqing Gate, so it is not impossible to get a few more demon pills.

    ¡­¡­

    Xue Bingyi looked at Wang Hui from a distance and found that the boy was closing his eyes and not paying attention to his surroundings. Then he quietly turned around a big tree and disappeared into the darkness.

    After walking a few dozen meters away, Xue Bingyi clapped her hands gently and saw five people emerging from the grass. One of them was Zhang Bei, who planned to attack Wang Hui.

    "Have you decided when to take action?" Xue Bingyi asked.

      "Yes, Miss Second, there is a valley in front of you. There are many strange rocks and trees in the valley, and there is a second-level monster inhabiting it. My subordinates are fully confident that the monster will be lured to attack those examiners. Naturally, that  Then the eldest lady will have to take action, and then we can easily kill Wang Hui!" Zhang Bei nodded and replied.

    "What do you need me to do?" Xue Bingyi smiled and seemed to be very satisfied with the plan, so she asked again.

    "How dare you bother Second Miss? Just leave this matter to your subordinates." Zhang Bei said hurriedly.

    "That's fine, but remember to inform me after you kill Wang Hui." Xue Bingyi said lightly.

    Zhang Bei asked with some confusion: "Why is this? Isn't the second lady afraid of being involved and causing the eldest lady's dissatisfaction?"

    "Stop talking nonsense, just do whatever I ask you to do." Xue Bingyi naturally refused to tell her true thoughts. In fact, she suspected that Wang Hui had something precious. At the very least, he should have a rejuvenation pill. She was a  A smart person will not completely believe Wang Hui's lies just because of a few lies.

    To put it bluntly, even if there is nothing on Wang Hui, it will only cost her a little search time. There is really nothing to lose, so why not?

    "Yes, yes, I will definitely do as I'm told!" Zhang Bei wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said hurriedly. He had seen with his own eyes how vicious this second young lady was, so sometimes he would rather offend that person.  The eldest lady of the monk really didn't want to offend the second lady.

    "Go and prepare your plan. I will see Wang Hui's body tomorrow! If you dare to disrespect me, he is just seeking death!" Xue Bingyi waved her hand gently and said something quite to Zhang Bei and others.  Cold words, and then returned to the camp along the original path.

    Wang Hui in the camp had actually been paying close attention to Xue Bingyi. He didn't believe that this little girl would make him feel comfortable, so when Xue Bingyi left the camp, he knew about it, but he didn't follow her because he still had self-knowledge.  I understand that the person Xiao Nizi wants to meet must be very powerful. If he is discovered, he will be dead.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 10 The life-seeking ghost Canghai

    When he discovered that Xue Bingyi had left the camp, Wang Hui became worried. He felt that there was most likely a conspiracy against him.

    Of course, maybe it's just unfounded worries, but when it comes to life-related matters, you'd rather believe in something than something that doesn't exist. It's always right to be careful. So after being here, he is always on guard against changes around him, just in case something happens.  If there is any trouble, avoid danger as soon as possible.

    In order to maximize his own safety, Wang Hui consumed 10% of his newly restored divine power this night and practiced the "Ghost Shadow and Disappearance Technique" in the illusory fairyland.

    A hundred times the effect of training and a hundred times improvement in qualifications, he was able to master the first level of this movement technique in just one night. Although he was still unable to compare with Lin Wuying in terms of proficiency, among warriors, he was  His level of Qinggong is definitely quite good.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had too little divine power, he would probably be able to practice this technique even more proficiently.

    But compared to before, now he not only has terrifying explosive power in an instant, but also has amazing lightness skills. Coupled with the hidden weapons that are hard to guard against, even if he encounters a warrior who is one or two levels higher than him, he will not be at a disadvantage.  of.

    The next day, the team continued to set off and encountered several waves of powerful enemies on the road, including bandits and monsters. It lost five people, reducing the original forty-five people to forty.  indivual.

    Faced with such a terrifying mortality rate, some people finally couldn't bear it anymore and asked to withdraw from the assessment. Xue Bingling was not angry and directly sent them back to Xidu City with the city return talisman.

    This time, ten people withdrew, which means that there are only thirty assessors left, but this does not mean that the chance of the remaining people becoming Shangqing Sect disciples is high. A large sect like Shangqing Sect  , they have always been more willing to recruit disciples than in vain. Even if they can't recruit any one, they will not make up for it.

    So there will be no change in the difficulty level as it will be assessed in the same way.

    "There is a black valley ahead. The danger will become smaller and smaller after passing by. Everyone, please work harder." Because too many people died and quit, the morale of the team was seriously low. Even Xue Bingling, who didn't like to talk much,  I couldn't help but want to boost my morale.

    Hearing this, the team became lively again. The warriors all quickened their pace and rushed towards the black valley not far ahead.

    Seeing the dark and long valley, Wang Hui suddenly felt uneasy, and this uneasiness became more and more obvious as he got closer to the valley, which made him act more cautious, not only approaching Xue Bingling again  Some, and it also activates the internal strength of the whole body to the extreme, making the five senses extremely clear, ensuring that if danger is encountered, it can be detected immediately.

    The total length of the Black Valley is about one kilometer. Halfway through, a black shadow suddenly passed over the ground. The huge black shadow looked like the shadow of a flying bird. This made everyone couldn't help but look upward.  Look.

    In mid-air, a shiny black eagle flapped its wings, staring sharply at the warriors on the ground, and then suddenly swooped down.

    "It's a second-level monster, oh my god!" I don't know who shouted, causing the crowd to become confused. Although the warriors had good psychological quality, they still panicked when faced with this absolutely irresistible terrifying monster.  .

    "Calm down, everyone, I can handle this monster!" Xue Bingling glanced at the eagle lightly, and suddenly made a magic spell with both hands. Everyone saw two arrows made of ice shot out quickly, and the eagle was shot out quickly.  The eagle seemed to feel the danger, and hurriedly flapped its wings, and the two wind blades directly met the ice arrow.

    When most of the warriors were attracted by this scene, more than a dozen warriors suddenly sprang out from the dense forest, ten of which were at the fifth level of martial arts channel connection realm, four with six levels of internal energy, two  A master of the seventh level of magical power and the ninth level of martial arts.

    These people turned a blind eye to the other warriors, and all targeted Wang Hui among the crowd.

    Wang Hui had always been paying attention to the situation around him, and he also noticed something was wrong at this time. The moment these people rushed out, they had already rushed out, and the goal was naturally to reach Xue Bingling.

    He is still very fragile now and cannot cope with these many masters. The only way to survive is to rely on Xue Bingling's protection.

    At this time, Xue Bingling also saw these people, and a ruthless look flashed in her eyes. She originally wanted to fight with the vultures in the sky for a while, but at this time, she no longer had that leisurely mind, and she could only see her silently reciting a spell.  , the original two ice arrows in the air turned into dozens of them. The vulture was caught off guard and was shot straight on. Its feathers were blown away, and then it fell straight down and fell straight to the ground.  Crush.From here, it can be seen that Xue Bingling is much more powerful than the Vulture at the same rank.

    After taking care of the vulture, Xue Bingling did not stop. A biting cold wind surged out of her body and turned into an ice phoenix in front of her. Then it flew past Wang Hui and rushed directly into the pursuit.  Among the crowd of Wang Hui.

    But in an instant, the ice phoenix opened its mouth and swallowed a dozen warriors without any effort at all.

    However, when the situation seemed to be getting better, a black wind was seen falling from the sky. There was a blood-red skull in the black wind, aiming directly at Xue Bingling.

    "Blood Skeleton! Who the hell is this monster that dares to cause trouble here!" Xue Bingling was forced to take back the ice phoenix, and at the same time an ice wall formed in front of him. The bloody skeleton directly hit the ice wall before slowing down, and then  He stopped in the air, but still stared at Xue Bingling eagerly.

    "Hehehe, he is indeed a rare genius from the Shangqing Sect in a hundred years. Isn't one blood skeleton enough? Then let's have a few more." A strange laugh came from the air, followed by dozens more blood skeletons flying  came out, surrounded Xue Bingling, and the owner of the strange laughter also walked out from behind the scenes. He was a young man who looked to be only about thirty years old. He had a slightly sinister appearance, pale skin, and an extremely tall figure.  thin.

    "The life-seeking ghost Canghai!" Xue Bingling looked at the man coldly and uttered his name.

    "Hahaha, I didn't expect Fairy Xuan Bing to recognize me. I'm really happy." Cang Hai, the life-seeking ghost, laughed and said, "Originally, I, the five ghosts of the Death Islands, had no grudges against you, the Shangqing Sect, but what happened not long ago?  Qin Tian captured our fifth brother, and today a junior paid me a lot of money to deal with you. Everything is a bad fate, so don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless."

    "Hmph, you five ghosts have done many evil things, and everyone has to punish them. Senior brother should have directly destroyed your lair in the first place, and saved today's disaster." Xue Bingling coldly snorted.

    "It's no use talking nonsense, let's see the real deal!" As he spoke, Cang Hai pinched the magic in his hand, and the dozens of bloody skeletons began to besiege Xue Bingling.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 11 Ambush Assassin

    After all, Wang Hui was not a monk and could not tell who was stronger or weaker between Xue Bingling and the life-threatening ghost Canghai. However, he knew very well that he could not mediate in the battle between these two people, so he chose to avoid it and fight with the others.  The warriors gathered together dozens of meters away from the battlefield.

    Perhaps it was due to the battle between the two monks. At this time, there were no ferocious beasts or monsters in the valley. It looked like what the information on the Internet said. The strongest monsters in this section of the road were only second-order and first-level monsters. But  Xue Bingling can obviously kill such a monster in an instant, and Canghai, the life-killing ghost, is not much weaker, especially the bag of bones in his hand, which looks like a very powerful magic weapon. Which monster is willing to provoke such a monster?  A terrifying enemy.

    Wang Hui, who retreated to the side, originally planned to take this opportunity to enter the illusory fairy world, use the recovered 10% of the divine power of creation to practice, and at least learn the "Ghost Shadow Disappearance Technique". In that case, even if he cannot defeat the enemy, he will not be able to escape.  Problem.  But he never expected that not all of the assassins were dead. There was always someone hiding in the dark observing the situation.

    He is Zhang Bei, a warrior at the seventh level of divine power, three levels higher than Wang Hui. You must know that Wang Hui has only broken through to the fourth level of power storage not long ago.

    Seeing Xue Bingling being entangled by the life-threatening ghost Cang Hai, Zhang Bei finally showed a cruel smile. Although many of the masters and subordinates hired with huge sums of money were killed by the vulture, as long as Wang Hui can be killed, this will  The trip was worth it. What Zhang Bei lacked most was money.

    Wang Hui has not activated the soul jewelry yet, because he discovered something that confused him when watching the battle between the life-killing ghost Canghai and Xue Bingling, that is, the life-killing ghost Canghai did not seem to intend to do anything with all his strength, it seemed that he was just  Just to hold back Xue Bingling.

    If this guess is true, then maybe you are the real target!

    Thinking of this, his whole body trembled and he suddenly stood up from the ground. At the same time, Zhang Bei had already rushed out of the dense forest. He first fired several crossbow arrows with his hand crossbow to attack Wang Hui, and then approached with all his strength, holding a dagger about half a foot long in his hand.  The cold light suddenly appeared and directly touched Wang Hui's neck.

    Although Wang Hui was surprised by his opponent's strength and cunning, he did not panic. He first shot out a steel needle to stop the crossbow arrows, and then dived directly into the crowd. Zhang Bei's dagger was too fast and sliced ??it off.  A layer of flesh was removed from Wang Hui's arm, and then he beheaded a warrior who was close to Wang Hui.

    "What a cunning boy!" Zhang Bei was furious. His target was only Wang Hui, but Wang Hui got into the crowd, causing him to accidentally kill a warrior. This put all the warriors in danger, so they immediately killed him.  They became common enemies, which made him very angry, but there was nothing he could do about it.

    Originally, if things continued like this, Zhang Bei would probably be cut into pieces. He was only a seventh-level divine warrior, not a monk. He was not yet capable of fighting against dozens of warriors whose average level was not much lower than him.

    But at this time, I heard Xue Bingyi shouting loudly: "This guy's target is Wang Hui. Don't be implicated. We have been fighting with ferocious beasts along the way. We don't have enough internal strength and physical strength. There is no need to fight with such a master."  If you are an enemy, just retreat!"

    Her shout suddenly made the fierce-looking warriors suddenly realize that Wang Hui had nothing to do with them, so why should they stand up for Wang Hui? What's more, as Xue Bingyi said, they didn't have enough physical and internal strength at this time.  Where can I waste money?

    People¡¯s hearts are like this, and they most likely won¡¯t do things that are not beneficial.

    Wang Hui knew something was wrong when he heard Xue Bingyi's cry. This bitch sincerely wanted him dead. If the prediction was correct, this assassination probably had a lot to do with this bitch. That Zhang Bei often  Wang Hui also recognized Zhang Bei when he appeared on TV and knew that he was from the Xue Group.

    Unable to rely on the crowd for cover, Wang Hui could only hide in the woods. At least he couldn't wait to die. The opponent was also a warrior, so he was not invincible. If Canghai, the life-killing ghost, came to deal with him, he would just catch him without a fight.  Forget it, but then again, Xue Bingling wouldn't agree to it.

    Wang Hui, who fell into the dense forest, chose a good ambush position, and then waited for Zhang Bei to appear. He would not rush around like a headless fly, otherwise he would be tortured to death.

    In his hand were the poison sacs, digestive juices, and some scales that he had previously obtained from the wire python. The poison sacs can release nerve gas, which can cause great harm to warriors, and the digestive juices are equally terrifying. If there are no healing spells or medicines,  , then it is not impossible for it to be corroded into bone dregs.

    Zhang Bei thought Wang Hui had escaped, so he was not careful at first and jumped directly into the grass, using the traces around him to pursue him.

    Seeing Zhang Bei¡¯s hairWang Hui showed up at his ambush site cautiously, and Wang Hui was not polite. He first smashed a poison sac at Zhang Bei, and at the same time shot it with a steel needle. The poisonous gas spread immediately, making Zhang Bei dizzy and burst into tears.

    Zhang Bei knew that he had been tricked, and while using his internal strength to force out the poisonous gas, he hurriedly rushed towards the place where Wang Hui was hiding.

    This guy is indeed considered a strong one among warriors. His internal strength is very strong, and even a small amount of poisonous gas can't do anything to him. However, Wang Hui obviously has a backup plan. As Zhang Bei rushes over like a mad cow, he will also  The bottle containing digestive juice was thrown directly at the opponent.

    There was only a crisp sound of broken glass, followed by Zhang Bei's scream. The digestive juice was no joke, it was really terrifying, and it corroded a lot of Zhang Bei's skin and flesh in an instant.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Hui was about to shoot the opponent with a steel needle, but suddenly saw Zhang Bei quickly swallowing a pill. After that, the corroded flesh began to grow out, and his whole body emitted bursts of green light, which looked quite  Eye-catching.

    "Damn, I didn't expect this guy to actually have a rejuvenation pill!" Wang Hui cursed, but if you think about it carefully, it makes sense. After all, Zhang Bei is a rich man, and spending a lot of money to buy one is the most scumbag in the eyes of the monks.  It is not impossible to obtain rejuvenation pills.

    Seeing Zhang Bei's injuries beginning to recover, Wang Hui had no intention of escaping. He knew very well that now was the best time to kill Zhang Bei. If such a trick worked once, it might not work the second time, let alone  There is only one poison sac left in his hand, but the digestive juice has been used up. If he wants to repeat the same trick, there won't be enough.

    With a slight frown on his brow, Wang Hui simply took out a rejuvenation pill and swallowed it, then shot out all the steel needles on his body, and then rushed forward with a piece of wire python scales in one hand.

    There were hundreds of steel needles, some of them were blocked by branches, most of them were blocked by Zhang Bei, and a small number were actually forced to fall to the ground by Zhang Bei's terrifying internal force.

    " Hundreds of steel needles were fired, but in the end only three or four hit the target.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 12 A Blow of Life and Death

    Although the hit rate was too low, Wang Hui was not disappointed. His steel needle was smeared with powerful anesthetic. The iron wire python couldn't stand it before. What's more, Zhang Bei's strength was not as good as the iron wire python, and his body was even worse.  It's not even close.

    After hitting the target, Wang Hui began to swim around Zhang Bei, waiting for the anesthetic to take effect, which would make it very easy to kill the opponent.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that after dozens of seconds passed, Zhang Bei not only did not appear to be affected at all, he was even more courageous than before. It was probably because the Rejuvenation Pill healed the injuries inside and outside his body that this was the reason.

    "But the Rejuvenation Pill has no effect in getting rid of the poison. What's going on?"

    Just as Wang Hui was thinking about it, he saw Zhang Bei let out a loud roar, and his coat immediately shattered into pieces and flew away. On top of him, he was wearing a one-piece suit that protected his neck. It looked like what it should be.  A high-tech product, its steel needle seemed to have hit the opponent, but in fact it was just inserted into the clothes and did not penetrate the flesh at all.

    There were a few holes on the clothes corroded by the wire python's digestive fluid, but unfortunately the steel needle did not hit any of the holes. It seemed that Zhang Bei's previous block was specifically to protect these holes.  There are several holes.

    "Damn it! I missed the best opportunity. Rich people are damn good. They can even buy such expensive things." When Wang Hui saw this, he knew that it was impossible to kill Zhang Bei, so he  He decisively chose to escape.

    But this time, he couldn't escape from Zhang Bei's grasp. Before, it was because he escaped early under the cover of the crowd, so he could set up such an ambush. But now he is not as good as the opponent in light kung fu, and even worse in martial arts, so what?  Can you escape in front of the other party?

    As soon as Wang Hui rushed seven or eight meters away, he felt a sharp sting in his body. It turned out that Zhang Bei was afraid that he would slip away again, so he actually shot the dagger out, and it hit the back of his neck.

    Wang Hui's vision went dark and he immediately fell to the ground.

    "Hahaha, little bastard, let's see what tricks you can do this time!" Zhang Bei laughed and walked up to Wang Hui. He did not rush to pull out the dagger that had penetrated Wang Hui's body, but instead pulled out a dagger from behind.  With a long knife, he aimed at Wang Hui's neck and chopped it down hard.

    At this time, Zhang Bei's door was wide open and full of loopholes. After all, he was just cutting off the head of a dying person. How could he be careful?

    Just when his mood reached the peak of excitement and his strength reached its peak, Wang Hui, who had been motionless, suddenly rolled, and then two scales belonging to the wire python came out of his hand.

    At close range, Zhang Bei was in the stage of exerting his strength again and was completely unable to defend himself. As a result, the scales easily passed through Zhang Bei's neck and completely cut open the unprotected half of his neck, as neatly as if cut with a knife.  The watermelons bloom like normal.

    The scales of the wire python are extremely sharp, and since the distance is so close, Wang Hui's internal energy explodes instantly, so this blow is an instant kill.

    "RejuvenateRejuvenation Pill!" At the moment Zhang Bei died, he only left these stammering words. He never dreamed that a pauper like Wang Hui would have a Rejuvenation Pill in his body.  An elixir that is simply a miracle drug!

    Wang Hui pulled out the dagger inserted in the back of his neck. Although the bleeding stopped quickly due to the rejuvenation pill, the pain still made him grin.

    "Thankfully I have the Rejuvenation Pill, otherwise I would have really died here today. Zhang Bei deserves to die, and Xue Bingyi is even more hateful. I can't touch her now, but one day I will let her know what fear is!" Wang Hui  He cursed and kicked Zhang Bei's body a few times, then searched the other person's body again before turning around and leaving.

    Zhang Bei really didn't bring anything good with him when he came out this time. Apart from a hand crossbow, a long knife, and a dagger, the damaged one-piece protective clothing was valuable. Unfortunately, the clothing was torn, and Wang Hui was not interested in going.  He took it, and the hand crossbow, long knife and dagger were all put into the storage space of the soul jewelry.

    " He is really poor. As a warrior, he doesn't have any decent weapons. Otherwise, he wouldn't be in such a mess this time. Thanks to the treasures on the wire python, Zhang Bei would definitely defeat him.

    When he returned to the Black Valley, Wang Hui saw the life-killing ghost Cang Hai escaping in a hurry, and seemed to have suffered serious internal injuries. This shows that the guy's strength is really not as good as Xue Bingling, even with a magic weapon like the Bone Bag.  It was still of no use, but he did hold Xue Bingling back and completed the old thief Zhang Bei's commission. However, Zhang Bei failed to live up to his expectations and failed to kill Wang Hui. Instead, he was buried in the dense forest and blinded the life-seeking ghost.  Cang Hai¡¯s hard work.

    "How come you're not dead?" Seeing Wang Hui walking out of the jungle safe and sound, Xue Bing askedYi was shocked. She was sure that Zhang Bei could kill Wang Hui, so she didn't help. But now it seems that she really made a big mistake.

    "Does Miss Xue really want me to die?" Wang Hui's eyes flashed with a fierce light. From the other party's question, we can draw the conclusion that this bitch is definitely in cahoots with that Zhang Beihang.

    "No, how could it be? I'm just surprised how you can defeat a warrior with the seventh level of divine power. Do you have any magic weapon on your body?"  How much trouble Wang Hui caused.

    "Miss Xue is joking. I am an orphan. Where did I get any magic weapon? It's just because that guy was unlucky and was killed by a monster. If you really want to find a magic weapon, as the second lady of the Xue Group, you are the most likely candidate.  I have it." Wang Hui looked at Xue Bingyi coldly and said lightly.

    "Shut up! Now is not the time to argue! The life-seeking ghost actually appeared here. I must notify the division as soon as possible. Let's get on the road!" Xue Bingling interrupted the bickering between Wang Hui and Xue Binyi with an angry shout, and then also  No matter what the other warriors said, they just walked straight ahead.

    This Black Wind Valley is not far from the Shangqing Gate, so there is basically no danger, so she also accelerated her pace accordingly.

    When the sun was about to set, the team finally arrived at Shangqing Gate successfully, and there were only twenty people left who were truly qualified to arrive. The rest either died on the road, or chose to withdraw due to serious illness or injury.

    Xue Bingling led these people into the martial arts academy of Shangqing Gate, and then arranged for them to wait in the martial arts hall. However, he went to the Shentong Academy on the top of the mountain to report about the life-threatening ghost Canghai.

    The Shangqing Sect is built on Shangqing Mountain. It becomes more and more spiritual from bottom to top. It is divided into the Martial Arts Academy where the outer disciples are located, the Monastery where the inner disciples are located, the Yuanshen Academy where the core disciples are located, and the elders.  , the four steps of Shentongyuan where the hermitage is located.

    Disciples of the martial arts academy are absolutely not allowed to go up, while disciples of the monastery can enter higher levels with the permission of their master or the core disciples and elders of the sect.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 13 Choosing a Teacher

    There are many outer disciples in the Shangqing Sect Martial Arts Academy. Basically, thousands of people are recruited every year. However, only a few can eventually become monks and enter the monastery. One or two people a year are considered good.

    Don't look at the fact that there are only 20 people in Xidu City who have arrived at Shangqing Gate. You must know that there are thousands of people in Chinese League cities like Xidu. There are more than 20 people in each city, so the total number is more than 20,000.  people, so this group of people who arrived at Shangqing Sect can only be regarded as quasi-disciples. They must undergo the sect's centralized assessment, and only after passing can they be regarded as true outer disciples.

    Under normal circumstances, prospective disciples will be assigned to receive training under the disciples of the monastery, and they will not be tested until one month later. It is estimated that this time will be the same.

    Of course, these contents were all found by Wang Hui on the Internet. They are not considered secrets. The prospective disciples here may all know them.

    During the time when Xue Bingling left the Martial Arts Academy, several groups of warriors returned to the Shangqing Sect. The largest number was over a hundred, and the smallest number was only two or three. It seemed that these assessment disciples were very interested in the warriors.  The requirements are also different, and can even be said to be very different. However, in general, the number of warriors who can reach the Shangqing Sect is tens of thousands at first glance, which is not much different from the number Wang Hui estimated.

    All the prospective disciples were gathered in the huge martial arts hall. On the high platform at the front of the hall, there was an extremely smooth concrete stone slab, which showed the full body images and cultivation levels of the nine people.

    Next to the figurative stone slab stood an old man with white hair, about sixty years old. This man first bowed his head respectfully towards the figurative stone slab, then turned around and said loudly to all the prospective disciples: "I, Wu Wangjin, am the master of this martial arts."  In the head courtyard of the monastery, the nine masters shown on this concrete stone slab that you see are the nine most promising disciples of my Shangqing sect generation. Among them is Qin Tian, ??the number one master in the monastery, who is also your great master.  Senior brother!"

    Wu Wangjin is a master of the tenth level of the martial arts realm. However, he was seriously injured in his early years and could not improve his cultivation. Therefore, he always stayed at the warrior stage and became the master of this martial arts academy. And the Qin Tian in his mouth  He is the most outstanding disciple of the Shangqing Sect in the past hundred years. In just ten years since he started, he has gone from a penniless warrior to a strong man in the late stage of the tenth level of the monk realm. With just a little chance, he is expected to break through to the soul.  In this state, he officially became the core disciple of the Shangqing Sect. He no longer had to worry about worldly things and only needed to concentrate on cultivation.

    All warriors have heard of Qin Tian¡¯s name, and many even joined the Shangqing Sect because they admired Qin Tian. Therefore, when Wu Wangjin said this, there was a very lively discussion, which took a long time to gradually subside.

    Wu Wangjin and other warriors were almost finished discussing, and then he slowly spoke again: "These nine people are the temporary masters you will choose this time. This is related to the possibility of whether you can officially become outer disciples, so you must  Choose carefully!¡±

    "Can I choose at will?" someone asked.

    "Of course you can choose at will, but whether these nine people are willing to accept it is another matter. They absolutely have the right to refuse." Wu Wangjin replied.

    "Then I choose Senior Brother Qin Tian! He is the strongest, and I heard he is kind-hearted and willing to help his fellow disciples. He is the best choice!"

    "I also choose Senior Brother Qin Tian!"

    ¡­¡­

    Wu Wangjin¡¯s previous words undoubtedly made Qin Tian¡¯s popularity reach its peak. Therefore, thousands of people chose Qin Tian this time, but there were also many people who chose Liu Yun, whose strength was second only to Qin Tian.

    The monastery is said to have six major alchemy cultivators. In addition to Qin Tian and Liu Yun, there are also many candidates for the remaining four, so that the last three weaker monks are rarely interested.

    These three people are Zhang Yi who is in the fifth level of the Monk Realm Condensation Yuan Stage, Ruan Jun and Xue Bingling who are in the fourth level Monk Realm Qi Transformation Stage!

    There were only about a hundred warriors left, including Wang Hui who had not yet made a choice. Wang Hui did not like to follow the trend, so he did not choose the six major alchemy cultivators. After all, there were too many people and there was no time for tutoring and guidance.  It becomes less, which may not be a good thing.

    "Furthermore, Wang Hui firmly believed that he was only a warrior at the fourth level of charging. Even a person at the first level of the monk realm was qualified enough to teach him. There was no need to aim too high.

    He thought again and again and finally chose Xue Bingling, who had not returned here. As for the others, half chose Zhang Yi, who was stronger, and nearly half chose Ruan Jun, who had an elder father. Only he, Wang Hui, took the lead.  They chose Xue Bingling, who had no money, no power, no backing, and was not very strong.

    "Boy, I see you have good bones. Why don't you come over and follow me? Xue Bingling will know it all day long.She practices with a cold face and never cares about her fellow disciples. If you follow her, you won't get any good results.  Ruan Jun suddenly said to Wang Hui with a smile.

    He didn't really think there was anything special about Wang Hui, but just two years after Xue Bingling joined the Shangqing Sect, his cultivation level was already on the same level as his, a disciple who had lived in the Shangqing Sect since he was a child. This made him extremely sad.  Uncomfortable, I often find things to embarrass Xue Bingling, and today is a great opportunity. If no one chooses Xue Bingling, then Xue Bingling will really be in trouble.

    Although Wang Hui didn't know these things, he could still see some clues from Ruan Jun's face. He smiled disdainfully and thought to himself: It's good that Xue Bingling doesn't care about me. I can go to the illusion with confidence and boldness.  When cultivating in the fairy world, after entering the Shangqing Sect, there is always a chance to make the creation water droplets grow again. When the creation power increases, some of it can be used for cultivation. There is no need to keep pinning your hopes on reality.  among.

    He looked at Ruan Jun, then clasped his fists very politely and respectfully and said: "Please forgive me for being unable to obey my order. Fairy Xue saved my life on the way. I believe in her, so I will not change my choice!"

    "Hmph, I'm going to have to drink wine as a penalty if I don't drink the toast. You, a little warrior, dare to talk back to me. Do you think your life is too long?" Ruan Jun snorted coldly and scolded Wang Hui angrily.

    Wang Hui was not afraid of him. In this public, he, Ruan Jun, would not dare to do anything even if he was angry. A sect always has its own rules. Even if there are hidden rules, they must be carried out secretly. No one dares to destroy it openly.  What's more, Ruan Jun is just a disciple of the monastery, and even the core disciples are qualified to strangle him to death.

    "Senior Brother Ruan, don't you feel ashamed to fight with a prospective disciple?" Suddenly, a cold voice came into the martial arts hall. It turned out to be Xue Bingling who had rushed back. She also heard Wang Hui's previous conversation with Ruan Jun.  , so I have a lot of good impressions of this fellow disciple of the Tiger Martial Arts School.

    "Xue Bingling!" Ruan Jun's mouth twitched slightly, and he called out Xue Bingling's name through gritted teeth, and then fell silent.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 14 The Fair of Rare Treasures

    Ruan Jun is obviously a little wary of Xue Bingling. It seems that the two people have had disputes before. Maybe Ruan Jun has also suffered at the hands of Xue Bingling.

    When Wang Hui thought of this, he became more determined in his choice. Although Xue Bingling is currently very weak among the nine people, his qualifications and cultivation speed are no worse than Qin Tian, ??who is ranked first. This shows that Xue Bingling  His understanding of cultivating immortals is really strong, so it should be of great help to him.

    On the other hand, Ruan Jun probably has such a cultivation level because he has a good old man, so he has taken a lot of miraculous medicines since childhood. If he is asked to give guidance, it is simply misleading.

    "Wang Hui, follow me!" Xue Bingling glanced at Ruan Jun lightly, and then said to Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui nodded and followed Xue Bingling silently. He knew very well that Xue Bingling had a personality and absolutely didn't like to listen to nonsense, so there was no harm in talking less.

    "Okay, everyone else should follow their masters to their residences. Have a good rest tonight and practice hard from tomorrow. Try not to be eliminated in a month!" Wu Wangjin looked at Xue Bingling and Wang Hui who were leaving.  , smiled slightly, and then said to all the warriors in the martial arts hall.

    ¡­¡­

    "This is the place where I lived when I was a warrior. Although it is a bit crude, it can shelter from the wind and rain, and it is also very quiet. You can live here from now on." Xue Bingling brought Wang Hui to the Martial Arts Academy.  A cave within the range said.

    The furnishings in the cave are very simple, with only bookshelves filled with books, a bed, a stone table, and stone chairs. However, it is very clean, almost spotless, and there is a faint aroma. Although it seems  I haven¡¯t lived here for a long time, but Xue Bingling has been carefully maintaining everything here.

    "Thank you, Fairy!" Wang Hui thanked him hurriedly.

    "I'm not a fairy, I'm just a monk. I don't need to be so respectful. You can just call me senior sister from now on. At least for this month, you can call me that!" Xue Bingling's expression was still so indifferent and her voice was cold.  But this sounds very comfortable.

    "Then senior sister, what should I do in the future?" Wang Hui bowed and asked.

    "Generally speaking, outer sect disciples are required to be warriors of the seventh level of divine power or above. Your qualifications can only be considered ordinary. If you want to practice to the divine power stage in one month, there are only two ways. One is to have someone teach you the skills.  The other is to rely on pills." Xue Bingling's words were very direct and realistic. It seems that she is not a person who likes to beat around the bush.

    Wang Hui did not speak, but he was secretly glad in his heart. Without the existence of the divine power of creation, he was afraid that he would have no future as Xue Bingling said. But with the divine power of creation, he could enter the illusory fairy world to practice.  Knowing that the cultivation effect there is more than a hundred times that of the outside, and even the qualifications have been improved a hundred times, it is not difficult at all to upgrade to the seventh level of divine power in a month.

    What¡¯s more, you can also get some magical elixirs from the illusory fairy world, which will also be of great help to your cultivation.

    "Have you lost confidence?" Seeing that Wang Hui didn't speak for a long time, Xue Bingling couldn't help but ask.

    Wang Hui smiled bitterly and nodded. He must not reveal the divine power of creation, even to his closest relatives. What's more, he and Xue Bingling have only met a few times, so they are not close.

    "Let me show you a clear path. Enter the Qizhen Club and become a member of the Qizhen Club. That way, your chances of getting the panacea will be greatly improved!" Xue Bingling said lightly.

    "Qizhenhui?" Wang Hui glanced at Xue Bingling doubtfully and asked.

    "There are many organizations within the Shangqing Sect, all initiated by the disciples themselves. They are similar to the activity clubs in schools in the mortal world, such as the Qizhen Society, the Hundred Treasures Society, the Phoenix Dance Club, etc. These organizations have elders  He sits in charge and serves as the honorary president, but the actual operations are completed by the disciples in charge." Xue Bingling explained.

    "I understand, but how do you get this rare treasure in?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "It's not very difficult to enter the Treasure Club. You only need to pay ten low-grade spiritual talismans, or a hundred rejuvenation pills, or a hundred rejuvenation pills." Xue Bingling took out ten low-grade spiritual talismans as he spoke.  Delivered to Wang Hui.

    "Thank you, senior sister." Wang Hui did not refuse. Perhaps to him, ten low-grade spiritual talismans were absolutely an astronomical number, but to Xue Bingling, it was nothing, just like the Rejuvenation Pill is nothing to warriors and mortals.  It's a miracle medicine, but for monks it's just the worst elixir, and it's almost useless in battle.

    "Let's go tomorrow. After entering the Treasure Club, try to get into its core."?In this way, the benefits you get will increase, and you can also come into contact with many other warriors, even monks, and use the earned talismans to buy things suitable for you cheaply.  "Xue Bingling waved her hand, and then walked out of the cave, "Have a good rest tonight.  "

    After sending Xue Bingling away, Wang Hui activated the soul jewelry and entered the illusory fairyland.

    It is necessary to join the Qizhen Society, but it is not for any panacea, but to get in touch with more warriors and monks. In addition, you can also find out some things about the divine map of creation and the divine power of creation.

    What he lacks most now is the divine power of creation. He must continue to make the water beads of creation larger in order to increase the upper limit of his divine power of creation.

    In the illusory fairy world, Wang Hui also appeared in the same cave, but the level of spiritual energy around him was much better.

    "This time, let's first successfully practice the first level of the "Ghost Shadow Disappearance Technique"." Wang Hui thought for a while, and then used the power of creation to start practicing the "Ghost Shadow Disappearance Technique".

    During the process of training, Wang Hui discovered a strange phenomenon, that is, the spiritual energy that was supposed to be of little help to the warrior's training had an extremely abnormal effect this time.

    "Is it possible that this movement technique is actually a movement technique used by monks?" Wang Hui was shocked. He had always been surprised that Lin Wuying was known as a martial arts genius and had been practicing this movement technique for many years, but he always stayed at  The first level of "Electrical Flint".  If the movement technique is used by monks, it would not be surprising. Maybe the first level can be practiced, but the second and third levels must be activated by spiritual power, so Lin Wuying has always been able to practice it.  Stay at one level.

    "Haha, this is really a treasure!" Wang Hui was very excited. For monks, what they lack most is not the panacea or magic weapon, but the secrets of skills. This is why so many people are willing to join the sect and become  The reason for being a disciple of the cultivation sect.

    Wang Hui really became happier the more he thought about it, and his enthusiasm for cultivation suddenly increased. A hundred times the qualifications, a hundred times the spiritual energy level, and a hundred times the cultivation effect. What kind of results will this produce?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 15 Secrets of the Cultivation World

    The first level of "Electric Light and Flint" of "Ghost Shadow and Trace Body Technique" was successfully practiced!

    In just an hour in real life, Wang Hui mastered the decisive light kung fu technique that allowed Lin Wuying to dominate among warriors.

    An hour of practice in the illusory fairy world is equivalent to a hundred hours of practice in reality!

    No, that¡¯s not right, it should be more. After all, in the illusory fairy world, in addition to a hundred-fold improvement in the cultivation effect, the qualifications of the cultivators are also a hundred-fold improvement, and the abundance of spiritual energy is also a hundred-fold improvement. In this way,  One hour of practicing there is definitely more than a hundred hours of practicing in reality, but this cannot be directly converted.

    But if we compare it with Lin Wuying's essays in this cheat book, basically one hour of practicing in the game is equivalent to about a year of practicing in reality, because Lin Wuying's qualifications are stronger than Wang Hui's, and in reality  It took a little more than a year to master the first level of lightning flint.

    Of course, this is not an accurate conversion and can only be used as a reference.

    "It's a pity that the divine power of creation has been used up again. It was used up after only one hour of practice. It's not enough. It's really far from enough!" Wang Hui stood up and sighed helplessly. The more benefits he got, the more he gained.  He felt more and more how precious and scarce the divine power of creation was.

    After walking out of the cave, Wang Hui walked along the mountain road in the direction of the monastery. This is the illusory fairyland, which is what mortals call the game world. He really wants to see the difference between the Shangqing Gate in the game and the Shangqing Gate in reality.  , is it possible to step into the confines of the monastery?

    "This is the monastery, and martial arts disciples are not allowed to enter!" As soon as he reached the entrance of the monastery, he was blocked by two disciples guarding the mountain gate.

    Wang Hui ignored them. Anyway, this is an illusory fairyland. Even if you die, you won¡¯t really die. He doesn¡¯t care.

    "Stop immediately! Otherwise, your qualification as a prospective disciple of the Shangqing Sect in reality will be revoked!" One of the guards suddenly shouted.

    Hearing this, Wang Hui suddenly stopped and looked at the guard with some surprise and asked: "Aren't you an NPC?"

    "That's right, I am actually a disciple of the Qingmen Monastery, and I have been ordered to station here! Leave quickly. Since you are new here and don't know what's going on, I will spare you this time!" the guard shouted.

    "So the Shangqing Sect in the illusory fairy world is also controlled by the Shangqing Sect in reality?" Wang Hui did not leave, but continued to ask.

    "You have so many questions. Just leave the game and check online. You dare to break in without knowing anything. I'm really impressed by you people." The guard shouted coldly.

    Wang Hui thought about it. Although he often checked some information on the Internet, he could not cover everything. It was normal for him to miss some places. So he respectfully said sorry to the guard, and then returned to the cave and exited.  game.

    There are no high-tech products like computers in the Shangqing Sect, because cultivators believe that it is an insult to cultivation, a crooked way, and a miraculous trick. Of course, the illusory fairyland must be excluded from this, because the illusory fairyland  Although it is similar to a virtual online game, it is very different from the game. Whether it was created by immortals or a high-tech product has not yet been determined.

    If Wang Hui wants to access the Internet, he can only go to the town down the mountain.

    There are also guards in the Martial Arts Academy, but Wang Hui no longer cares about them. He has become a lightning rod. He wears night clothes in the dark and looks like a ghost. He easily sneaks out of the Martial Arts Academy and goes to the Internet cafe in the town at the foot of the mountain.

    He checked online what the guard had just said, and was surprised to find that it turned out that the cultivation sects such as Shangqing Sect and Tianxuan Sect were basically extended from this game world. The first batch of warriors entered the illusory fairy world.  , inherited the orthodoxy of the sect in the game, and then established the same sect in reality, and the sects in the game were also tightly controlled.

    In other words, the cultivation in the illusory fairy world has no impact on people in reality, but the secrets there are real cultivation secrets!  It can also be used for practice in reality!

    "No wonder the protection is so strict. It is for such a reason. It seems that this illusory fairyland may really be created by a certain immortal with great supernatural powers. It is basically unlikely to be a high-tech product. But in the eyes of most people  , it should still be regarded as just a game, it can at most hone combat skills." Wang Hui smiled, but thought of another legend about the illusory fairy world.

    It is said that there are a large number of undeveloped areas in the illusory fairyland just like the real world, and even humans have never set foot in it. If there are no magic weapons or cultivation secrets in those areas, only a ghost would believe it.

    Wang Hui, who returned to the cave, could not calm down for a long time.The secrets of the Fairyland fascinate him and make him even more excited. It is more exciting than the "Ghost Shadow and Disappearance Technique".

    It turned out that he had no intention of wasting time cultivating the virtual character in the illusory fairy world. He just wanted to rely on the power of creation to enhance his strength in reality. But now his mind has changed. If his strength in the illusory fairy world has improved, then he can  If he ventures to more dangerous places, even if he cannot find a new Taoism, if he can find one or two magic weapons or one or two miraculous medicines, it will be an absolute blessing for him, who can turn illusions into reality.  .

    Fortunately, the cultivation of the game character can be carried out with the help of a ray of spiritual thought. Fighting with the control clone is the same concept, but the requirements are lower. As long as you are a monk, as long as you can separate the spiritual thought.

    Warriors are more troublesome. When warriors enter the illusory fairy world, they must enter with all their heart. This means that if you take care of the inside, you cannot take care of the outside. So Wang Hui has also made plans. The warrior stage will proceed according to the previous plan, and everything will be improved.  Focus on your own strength and wait until you become a monk before starting the training of the game character. Anyway, there are many resources in the game, and the improvement of the game character's strength does not require the use of divine power. It can be done at the same time.

    After thinking about this clearly, his mood gradually calmed down, and he fell asleep unconsciously. He had suffered a lot on the way from Xidu City to Shangqingmen.  The fatigue accumulated from practicing the "Ghost Shadow and Trace Body Technique" before also forced him to relax.

    As the saying goes, there are pros and cons. The divine power of creation turns the game character's training into reality, and it also turns the game character's fatigue into reality.

    However, Wang Hui is still willing to accept this price. After all, in comparison, the obvious benefits outweigh the disadvantages. He would be a fool not to accept it.

    After a night of silence, Wang Hui followed Xue Bingling's instructions and went to the branch of the Qizhen Society in the Martial Arts Academy the next day.

    This Qizhen will have a headquarters and two branches. The headquarters is located in the Yuanshen Temple, and the branches are located in the Monastery and the Martial Arts Academy. The power in the Shangqing Sect can be considered very large.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 16 Killing three people in a rage

    "Huh, there are so many people. It seems that this Qizhen Club is well-deserved. Xue Bingling's recommendation is not without purpose!" When Wang Hui arrived at the Qizhen Club Martial Arts Branch, he saw a long queue.  The queue has already reached outside the gate. A rough calculation shows that there are hundreds of people. If I knew there were so many people, I would have come earlier. What a mistake.

    He originally planned to go back to practice for a while, but when he saw that the team in front seemed to be moving very fast, he gave up the idea. Since the efficiency of the Qizhen Society was so high, it shouldn't take much time, and the endurance was over.  .

    Things developed as he expected, and he quickly queued up at the entrance of the Qizhen Club. Wang Hui handed ten low-grade talismans to the person in charge of the branch, and then received a membership ring. With this ring,  In the future, you will enjoy a 10% discount when purchasing things within the Qizhen Club. No matter what you purchase, you will also have the right of first refusal. This is one of the reasons why many people are rushing to join the Qizhen Club.

    Putting the ring on his hand, Wang Hui walked towards the inside of the Fairy Treasures Club. There was a stone slab in the branch that was very similar to the figurative stone slab in the martial arts hall. It listed in detail the items that the Fairy Treasures Club was preparing to sell and the personal commissions of its members.  The number of items for sale was so large that Wang Hui was dazzled.

    There are many low-level elixirs such as the Rejuvenation Pill and the Spiritual Rejuvenation Pill. After all, for the warriors of the Martial Arts Academy, they are absolute elixirs, and monks can also use them. They are relatively popular items. There are also some  For example, there are high-quality elixirs such as Qi Lian Powder, Foundation Establishment Pill, and even Good Fortune Elixir, Nine Aperture Golden Pill, Infant Transformation Pill, etc. However, each of these things is more expensive than the last.  Don't even think about it.

    Of course, in addition to miraculous elixirs, there are also all kinds of magic weapons. This is the first level of magic weapons, but it is also infinitely powerful. As for the magic weapons, there are also a small number, and the price is ridiculously high. Don¡¯t even look at them.  .

    Wang Hui also found some materials used to refine weapons and elixirs in the product list. Some are natural ores, and some are obtained from monsters. The prices are high or low, but generally speaking, they are better than  The price he found online was much cheaper.

    He was really happy to see it, but he didn't want someone to tap him hard on the shoulder and say to him in a very proud tone: "Little waiter, we meet again!"

    Wang Hui frowned slightly, not because of the guy's tone, but because he was dissatisfied with himself. This time he only focused on looking at the products, but completely ignored the surrounding situation. If the other party wanted to kill him, he would just  I am afraid that I have already succeeded, which is absolutely necessary.

    "Be careful in the future, don't let your guard down anytime and anywhere!" Wang Hui warned himself secretly, and at the same time turned around to look at the person standing behind him.

    There were three people in front of him, all of whom Wang Hui had met before, but he couldn't name them. These three guys used to be Xue Bingyi's lackeys, but now they have become the pawns of Ruan Jun.

    "Is it Xue Bingyi or Ruan Jun?" Wang Hui asked lightly. He knew without guessing that one of these two people must be behind the scenes and came to cause trouble for him.

    "What are you talking about in your sleep? I just saw an acquaintance and wanted to compete with you." The Shangqing Sect stipulates that disciples are not allowed to kill each other, but they can compete with each other anytime and anywhere, as long as both parties are willing.

    Wang Hui sneered in his heart. Two of these three people were warriors at the fourth level of charging, and one was a warrior at the fifth level of channeling. They said they were competing, but in fact they just wanted to teach themselves a lesson. They were talking more than singing.  It sounds pretty good.

    "Sorry, I'm not interested!" Wang Hui didn't want to cause trouble for no reason, so he chose to refuse.

    "Hahaha, you are indeed a fool. Your parents died for you, which is a great loss to your ancestors!"

    Dragons have reverse scales, and Wang Hui¡¯s reverse scale means that no one is allowed to insult his parents!

    "You are looking for death!" Wang Hui was about to walk out of the gate of the Qizhen Club, but at this moment he turned around, a cold light shining from his dark eyes.

    The warriors watching the excitement all around couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and sighed: ¡°What are you trying to do? One against three, you are just looking for death!¡±

    "Yes, yes, the newcomer just couldn't keep his temper. Didn't he just scold your parents? What's the big deal? Just be patient and let it go!"

    "I don't think so, he looks like a man!"

    ¡­¡­

    There were a lot of discussions, but they did not affect Wang Hui's plan. In his eyes, those three idiots had already made him very unhappy. He had just cultivated into "Electrical Flint", so he could try the effect today.

    When people around you still want to watch a lively event,Hui Hui has already moved, the speed is extremely fast, almost reaching a speed that is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.

    "Puff! Puff! Puff!" Three strange sounds sounded. Wang Hui had returned to where he originally stood. He flicked the dagger in his hand, and a bright red blood stain fell to the ground.

    Immediately afterwards, someone exclaimed. It turned out that the heads of the three people had rolled to the ground, but their bodies had not yet fallen. Everything happened so fast, like lightning and flint, that it took a moment for blood to flow from them.  It spurted out from the neck and scattered all over the floor.

    "Some people exclaimed, that's because Wang Hui's methods are really terrifying, not because of the dead people. For these warriors, none of them has been fighting all the way, and they won't be so panicked when they see the dead.

    "Wang Hui! You actually dare to kill a fellow sect member. Aren't you afraid of punishment according to the sect rules?" Xue Bingyi suddenly walked out of the crowd, pointing at Wang Hui and angrily yelled.

    Wang Hui sneered disdainfully and said: "If you want to say that I am wrong, I should not kill people in the Qizhen Society and pollute the environment here. I will apologize to the Qizhen Society for this. But you want to say that I  It's really ridiculous to violate the sect rules. Don't forget that we are only quasi-disciples and are not protected by the sect rules!"

    "you!"  .

    Xue Bingyi really didn't expect that Wang Hui would become so powerful just overnight. She was absolutely sure, because she had bought three rejuvenation pills at any cost and gave them to the three warriors, allowing them to immediately  In an invincible position, who would have thought that these three people would die without even having a chance to swallow the rejuvenation pill.

    "You guys still know that killing people here is wrong. Go back and reflect on yourself. As for the apology, there is no need. We cultivators don't have so many false courtesy." The voice came down from the second floor of the Qizhenhui Martial Arts Branch. No.  The other person is none other than the cold Xue Bingling, Wang Hui's current temporary master.

    Although the voice was still cold, Wang Hui could feel that there was a hint of schadenfreude in the voice, as if he was very happy about the deaths of the three people.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 17 Soul Out of Body

    Wang Hui killed the three warriors who insulted his parents. He knew that this matter would never end here, and he did not dare to stay outside for any longer. He hurried towards the cave where he lived. The cave was arranged by Xue Bingling.  Although the defensive formation is not very strong, people in the warrior realm cannot break in, so it should be considered very safe.

    But it was obvious that the mastermind behind the scenes was not willing to take advantage of him, so when he reached a sparsely populated mountain road, he was surrounded by more than a dozen warriors.

    "Boy, do you want to run away after killing someone? Isn't your idea too beautiful?" One of the warriors stepped forward and looked at Wang Hui with a sneer on his face.

    Wang Hui looked at the twelve people in front of him with a stern face. There was no doubt that these people were much stronger than him. Although it was impossible to judge accurately, they were definitely above the seventh level of divine power. Wang Hui's intuition had always been very good.  Accurate, especially after cultivating the Sea of ??Creation, his spiritual sense has become even more terrifying. Basically, anyone in the warrior realm can judge their approximate strength.

    "No chance of winning!" Wang Hui quickly came to the conclusion, "The only option is to run away!"

    As the saying goes, a good man never suffers immediate losses. Wang Hui is not a reckless person. Seeing that there is no chance of winning, he naturally thinks of running away. Therefore, as soon as the thought comes to mind, the electric light and flint are activated instantly, and the body rushes towards the weak point of the encirclement at an extremely fast speed, trying to  Breaking through the siege in one fell swoop, as long as he returned to the cave, there was nothing these people could do to him.

    Although these people are stronger than him, in terms of light kung fu, none of them can be his opponent. Once he uses his speed, these twelve people will not be able to stop him.

    He was about to escape, but unexpectedly, a large web fell from the sky. It was as terrifyingly sticky as a spider web, and it stuck Wang Hui to the ground, making him unable to move at all.

    "Hahaha, now that we know the mystery of your Qing Gong, we will naturally make preparations in advance. Just accept your death this time." The leading warrior laughed.

    Wang Hui took out his dagger and tried to cut the big net, but found that he could not leave any trace on it. Instead, his dagger directly broke into two pieces.

    "What a hard net, what on earth is this?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "Have you ever heard of a magic weapon? This thing is a magic weapon. Although it is only the lowest-grade magic weapon, it is enough to deal with a warrior like you." The leader of the warrior said calmly, "Okay, let's not talk nonsense. Now it is in front of you.  There is still a way to survive, and that is to sacrifice your soul of heaven and earth and become the soul servant of Senior Brother Ruan!"

    "It's actually Ruan Jun. This guy is really narrow-minded to the extreme. I just rejected him when I was choosing a teacher, and he did this murder!" Wang Hui was shocked and felt a little resentful.

    "Speak! Do you agree or not?" Seeing that Wang Hui remained silent, the leading warrior asked again.

    "Hmph, the two souls of heaven and earth are the foundation for cultivating immortality. Without them, it would be impossible to communicate with heaven and earth and understand nature. And once I become a soul servant, I will lose my freedom. How is it different from death? Stop talking nonsense and kill if you want.  Well, if I, Wang Hui, frown, then I am not a man!" Wang Hui snorted coldly.

    If there were other choices, Wang Hui might still agree, but giving up his soul of heaven and earth to become Ruan Jun's soul servant was absolutely impossible.

    "You just have to be tough, kid. Since you don't want to become a soul servant, then just die!" The leading warrior stopped talking nonsense and simply issued the order to kill Wang Hui.

    At the critical moment, Wang Hui suddenly thought of his soul jewelry. When he used this thing to enter the illusory fairy world, he felt that his three souls and seven souls also entered the illusory fairy world at the same time. So now that he has entered the illusory fairy world, he can keep his three souls.  The Seven Souls, even if their physical bodies are destroyed, can still be resurrected one day, which is much better than being completely killed here.

    But in a moment of thought, he made a choice. As the soul jewelry glowed, his three souls and seven souls escaped from the body, flew directly into the distance, and then disappeared into the sky.

    Those twelve people were just warriors and couldn't see their souls at all, so they didn't notice anything was wrong. They just slashed at them randomly and killed Wang Hui.

    To be precise, Wang Hui¡¯s body was killed!

    The drop of creation that originally existed in Wang Hui's body actually merged into the soul jewelry, fell to the ground together, and was buried in a pool of blood.

    "Cut off Wang Hui's head and go to Brother Ruan to collect the reward. Although there are few people here, it is still daytime. There is no guarantee when someone will come over. I'm afraid it won't be good if he is seen!" The leader of the warrior saw  Wang Hui died completely and ordered very calmly.

    However, at this moment, a cold air came to my face,The two warriors fell to the ground one after another, with varying degrees of frostbite on their bodies.

    "Oh, I'm still a step too late after all. This is my fate." The person who came was none other than Xue Bingling. After she asked Wang Hui to leave at the Qizhenhui branch, she felt something was wrong, so she dealt with some  After the incident, he hurriedly chased after him, but unfortunately he arrived too late. Wang Hui was already dead.

    "Senior Sister Xue!" The leading warrior looked at Xue Bingling in horror and said, "The twelve of us are all outer disciples of the Shangqing Sect and are protected by the sect's rules. If you kill us, you will be punished!  "

    Xue Bingling looked at the twelve people coldly and said lightly: "I, Xue Bingling, don't want to cause trouble, so I have never killed anyone inside the mountain gate. But if you kill my junior brother today, you will all have to die."  !¡±

    "What kind of junior brother? He is not even a disciple of the Shangqing Sect!"

    "That happened before Shangqing Sect, you don't need to know. And I promised Master Wang Hu to take good care of this junior brother. Since he is dead, you can bury him together!" As he spoke, Xue Bingling felt a chill in front of him.  When the air filled the air, a palm-sized ice sculpture-like lotus appeared.

    "It is said that the ancient Holy Lord had a twelve-grade ice lotus, which was a treasure. Later, for some unknown reason, the ice lotus shattered and disappeared, turning into countless snow lotuses. Each snow lotus has magical power, but I didn't expect that one of them turned out to be  Now that it¡¯s in your hands, no wonder your cultivation speed is so fast!¡±

    "Ruan Jun! Are you finally willing to show up?" Xue Bingling looked at Ruan Jun who was stepping on a flying sword in mid-air and said coldly, "What are your intentions in instigating your subordinates to attack and kill my junior brother?"

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just don¡¯t like him.¡± Ruan Jun said lightly.

    "Very good!" Xue Bingling smiled coldly, and the snow lotus in front of him suddenly exploded, turning into countless snowflakes and flying out across the sky, shooting at the twelve warriors.

    "Stop, Xue Bingling, you have to think clearly. If you kill them, you will have violated the sect rules. No one can save you!" Ruan Jun did not expect that Xue Bingling would be so disrespectful in front of him, and he was shocked and said.

    Xue Bingling ignored him at all and continued to do what he should do.

    "You bitch, you kill people in front of me. You really think that I, Ruan Jun, don't exist!" As he spoke, Ruan Jun pointed his hand, and hundreds of rocks flew up around him, blocking the twelve warriors one after another.  , is to completely disintegrate Xue Bingling's offensive.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 18 The Body of the Magical Weapon

    Faced with the obstruction of Ruan Jun, Xue Bingling remained calm and still urged the snow lotus to turn into countless beautiful but terrifying snowflakes and attack the twelve warriors.

    "Boom!"

    After a loud noise, Ruan Jun's face turned earth-colored, traces of blood oozed from his mouth, and all the rocks he controlled were shattered.

    At this time, he could only watch helplessly as the snowflakes in the sky swept away the twelve warriors he had carefully cultivated. The white snowflakes turned into blood red. The warriors who were still alive and vigorous before had turned into flesh and mud, sandwiched in the cold.  Scattered on the ground among ice and snowflakes.

    "Xue Bingling, you did a good thing!" Ruan Jun shouted angrily, "Just wait, I will report this matter to the sect truthfully, and you just wait to be punished."

    After saying that, Ruan Jun no longer stayed, stepped on the flying sword and flew through the air, as if he was eager to escape from this ghost place.  He was afraid, fearing that Xue Bingling would kill him in a moment of anger.

    He really doesn¡¯t understand that with the same cultivation level, he is obviously inferior to Xue Bingling. What is going on? Is it really because his cultivation level is completely cultivated by drugs?

    With a faint glance at Ruan Jun who was walking away, Xue Bingling put away the snow lotus and the cold air, walked to Wang Hui's body, and picked up the soul jewelry buried in the blood.

    Looking at the jewelry, she sighed softly and said: "I will incinerate your body properly. In addition, this soul jewelry is the only thing you have left in this world. I will keep it properly and give it to you when I have time."  Master Wang Hu, he is your only relative in this world, so leaving it to him can be considered a comfort."

    ¡­¡­

    After disposing of Wang Hui's body, Xue Bingling felt a little sad. Although she didn't really have any feelings for Wang Hui, they were sisters and brothers in name after all, and they still had a temporary master-disciple relationship, not to mention what Wang Hui had done.  Everything was to her liking, and she couldn't help but appreciate it.

    After returning to his residence, Xue Bingling opened the small vault where he stored the magic weapon, and then placed the soul jewelry inside.

    The most powerful magic weapons stored in this small vault are only low-grade spiritual weapons. Most of them are magic weapons. However, for a monk in the monk realm, they are still very powerful. However, these magic weapons are not to her liking.  Or maybe it wasn't suitable for her to use, so she stored it in a small vault.

    She originally planned to have apprentices in the future and distribute them, but she didn't expect that the first temporary apprentice would die like this, which was really sad.

    The small vault is equipped with a special defensive formation. Even the most powerful monk cannot open it safely without a special spell. Unless the monk ignores the contents and directly destroys the small vault, that can be done.  Arrived.

    "After what happened today, I will inevitably be punished no matter what. After the punishment is over, I will send you back to Xidu City." After closing the small vault, Xue Bingling sighed and said, "Goodbye then!"

    Xue Bingling, who left the room, probably never dreamed that she had done Wang Hui a big favor because of her accidental actions.

    At this time, in the small vault, the soul jewelry began to glow with aqua-blue light, and the creation water beads inside turned into water and flowed out. All the magic weapons flowing through it turned into the creation water beads.  Nutrients not only make the water beads of creation larger, but also further enhance the divine power of creation.

    With such continuous integration, continuous absorption, and continuous growth, by night, the magic weapon in the small vault was gone, and the creation water droplets that were originally only the size of two eggs had grown to the size of a basketball.  Not only was the divine power of creation fully restored, but the upper limit was more than ten times greater than before.

    After growing, the Creation Water Bead did not stop, but began to reshape Wang Hui's body, completely using the Creation Divine Water and those magic weapons to create a powerful body comparable to magic weapons. After all, the materials used were those.  The magic weapon itself, as well as the divine water of creation that is more precious than the magic weapon.

    After more than an hour of work, a complete human body has been formed, which is almost exactly the same as Wang Hui's original body, except that it has less vulgarity and impurities and more fairy spirit and essence.

    ¡­¡­

    Wang Hui¡¯s three souls and seven souls, who escaped into the illusory fairyland, temporarily hid in the body of the game character. Although there is obviously no sense of reality, they are still safe at least.

    Wang Hui sat there and thought about many things, including how he was almost killed today and how to get out of here.

    In the final analysis, he is still not strong enough. If he is strong enough, he will not be afraid of the encirclement and killing of those warriors at all. Even the sect will regard him as a key protection object and will not be harmed by others. If he is strong enough, even if he is now the only one left  He also lowered his soulAble to reshape the body, leave this game world, and return to reality.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Wang Hui suddenly felt that his three souls and seven souls seemed to be sucked by something. He suddenly broke away from the game character, and then flew directly out of the illusory fairyland. At that moment, he actually  Passed out.

    When he woke up, he found himself in a small space. Xue Bingling's previous killing of the Twelve Five and the reshaping of his body by the divine water were also recorded in the soul jewelry, which was directly recorded in the soul jewelry.  into his memory.

    "So that's it. The Divine Water of Creation is indeed the Divine Water of Creation. It can reshape the human body and resurrect people without damaging the soul. This is already comparable to those peerless experts who have cultivated the Nascent Soul." The person who accepted the memory  Wang Hui was immediately overjoyed. With this ability, as long as his soul is not captured in the future, it will be difficult to die.

    He can clearly feel how powerful his current body is. Although it feels no different from an ordinary human body, he knows that his current body has the strength equivalent to a low-grade magic weapon. If he uses the God of Creation in the future,  If water continues to transform, it may not be impossible to reach the level of an immortal weapon.

    There is also an unexpected gain, that is, he already knows how to promote the growth of the Creation Water Beads. As long as he collects a large number of magic weapons and then gives them to the Creation Divine Water for fusion, he can achieve this effect. However, in this way, he needs  A lot of money. Although he can use the divine power of creation to turn reality into reality from the illusory fairyland and create a magic weapon, it is too wasteful. If it is not a magic weapon of good quality, it is really not cost-effective. The divine power of creation is still used at this stage.  It would be more appropriate to practice in the game.

    After the surprise, Wang Hui couldn't help but think of Xue Bingling and Ruan Jun, and thought to himself: Senior sister, I, Wang Hui, will remember your kindness, and I will definitely repay you one day. As for Ruan Jun, just wait and see, no matter who I am.  One day he will die in the hands of me, Wang Hui!

    He knows that his current strength is still too poor. In this current situation, everything is still based on cultivation. Whether it is repaying kindness or revenge, strength is needed!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 19 Tower of Heavenly Punishment

    Since the small vault was sealed, Wang Hui could not get out, so he simply entered the illusory space again and used the fully restored divine power of creation to practice.

    This time, he naturally focused on improving his realm. As for the "Ghost Shadow Disappearance Technique", even if he practiced it at the warrior stage, he would not be able to reach the second level. Instead of wasting time, it would be better to use it to improve his internal strength.

    The internal strength of "Shadowless Kill" focuses on instantaneous bursts and strange ways of exerting force. It is perfect for killing enemies. This is also what Wang Hui likes. A cultivator who only seeks immortality rather than invincibility is a living  It doesn't last long. Even if you have eternal life, it means nothing if you are killed.

    And this internal power is not only used in the warrior stage. Even if Wang Hui becomes a cultivator in the future, he can still use it when his internal power is converted into spiritual power, because the most exquisite thing about the internal power of "Shadowless Kill" is not the formula to improve his power.  , but the way to use inner strength.

    This is like the operating formula in mathematics. No matter you are in junior high school, high school, or college, as long as it is correct, it must be universal.

    ¡­¡­

    While Wang Hui was concentrating on practicing in the illusory fairy world, in the Criminal Law Hall of the Shentong Academy, the law enforcement elder Wu Xuanming was sitting on a high seat, looking at Xue Bingling standing below with an indifferent expression.

    "Alas! Bing Ling, Bing Ling, you did go too far today. Those twelve warriors are my outer disciples of the Shangqing Sect. You know that they are protected by the sect rules, but you still want to kill them. Even I help you.  I can¡¯t take care of you anymore." After a while, Wu Xuanming sighed.

    "I don't regret killing those scum," Xue Bingling said.

    "Why bother, just for a warrior who has basically no hope of becoming my disciple of the Shangqing Sect?" Wu Xuanming asked with a wry smile. It seemed that he still liked Xue Bingling very much.

    "Elder, there is no need to say more. Since this disciple has violated the sect's rules, you will punish him!" Xue Bingling said without changing her expression. She doesn't like to owe favors. This is her principle.

    Wu Xuanming was silent for a while before saying: "Well, since you insist on this, then go to the Tower of Heaven's Punishment. Whether you can come out alive depends on your life!"

    "The disciple only believes in himself and never believes in the so-called fate. Although the Tower of Heaven's Punishment is terrifying, the disciple has the confidence to come out alive." Xue Bingling bowed to Wu Xuanming and then left under the supervision of two monks.  Xinglutang went to the Tower of Heavenly Punishment located on the top of the mountain.

    This Tower of Heavenly Punishment is one of the treasures of the Shangqing Sect. Anyone trapped in the tower will suffer various punishments, such as lightning strikes, fires, flooding, etc.  If you are unlucky, you will not be able to come out alive after entering. But those with good luck can turn bad luck into good luck and get unexpected benefits from the Tower of Heavenly Punishment.

    Therefore, although the Tower of Heavenly Punishment is a kind of punishment, sometimes it is also a great reward. Everything depends on whether the person who enters has that kind of luck.

    Just as Xue Bingling left, Ruan Tianze walked in, looked at Wu Xuanming with great dissatisfaction and said angrily: "Brother Wu, what do you mean?  What a crime, you actually only punished her to go to the Tower of Heavenly Punishment, if I see it, she should be executed on the spot, or at least expelled from the school!"

    "Hmph, Junior Brother Ruan, listen. First of all, I am the law enforcement elder. I have the final say on how to punish you. Secondly, you know best what your son has done. I don't want to mention it because I am giving you face. Finally, you have to give it to me.  I remember, Xue Bingling is more helpful to the future of our sect than Ruan Jun. Your son has been raised with elixirs since he was a child. I even gave him Foundation Building Pills and Qi Transformation Pills at all costs, but he stopped.  During the hundreds of years in the Qi transformation stage, there is simply no mud that can hold up the wall. But Xue Bingling has outstanding qualifications, and I did not give her any benefits. She relied on her own efforts to reach this level in just two years.  And she has also become one of the inheritors of the twelfth-grade ice lotus. As long as she collects all the snow lotus, her strength will be unparalleled. When the time comes, not to mention you and me, even the head will have to give her three points. This is  What an honor!" Wu Xuanming said a long paragraph in one breath, praising Xue Bingling, but derogating Ruan Jun, which showed that he was shocked and angry.

    "Wu Xuanming, don't go too far. I am just a law enforcement elder. I am also an elder. Why am I afraid of you? Don't think that I dare not go to the head to accuse you of cheating for personal gain!" Ruan Tianze was also angry.

    "Whatever, you can go out from here now!" Wu Xuanming gave Ruan Tianze a cold look and said disdainfully.

    Ruan Tianze gritted his teeth. After all, he didn¡¯t say anything more. He turned around and left the Xinglu Hall dejectedly. Although he said that before, he knew very well that he, the elder, was compared with Wu Xuanming¡¯s law enforcement elder.It turned out to be too far apart. Not only did they have no real power, but the gap in cultivation between the two was too great.

    The reason why he said that was just because he was angry and talking nonsense.

    "Hmph, Xue Bingling, Xue Bingling, you'd better die in the Tower of Heaven's Punishment. Otherwise, even if you come out, I will kill you with my own hands. If you dare to touch my son, you are too arrogant." It seems to be for the sake of  Proving that he was not afraid of Wu Xuanming, Ruan Tianze looked at the towering Tower of Punishment in the distance outside the Xinglu Hall, said a vicious word, and then left quickly.

    ¡­¡­

    "Dad, how's it going? Is that bitch dead?" Ruan Jun saw his father returning and hurriedly stepped forward and asked.

    "Bang!" Ruan Tianze saw Ruan Jun, slapped him, and shouted sternly, "You are an immature thing, you just know how to cause trouble everywhere, can't you practice well and improve your cultivation level?"

    "My son wants it too, but your son has such qualifications and has made little progress no matter how hard he practices. Who can you blame?" Ruan Jun said with a sad face.

    "That's enough, that's enough!" Ruan Tianze waved his hand and said, "Xue Bingling was sent to the Tower of Heaven's Punishment. He probably narrowly escaped death. You can release the bad breath in your heart."

    "Even if you narrowly escape death, that doesn't mean you will definitely die. No, the child still can't accept it!" Ruan Jun said unhappily, "I want her to die, I want her to die!"

    "Hmph, do you think this Shangqing Sect is opened by our family? Although my father is an elder, he does not have any real power. This punishment was determined by Wu Xuanming, and there is nothing I can do about it." Ruan Tianze snorted coldly.  .

    "In this case, I will let people destroy Xue Bingling's residence. I heard that there is a small vault where she lives, and there are many magic weapons hidden in it. Only by taking them together can the evil spirit in my heart be relieved.  Lighten up a bit." Ruan Jun said viciously.

    "It's up to you, but do it nicely and don't let anyone catch you. It'll make you embarrassed again!" Ruan Tianze waved his hand feebly and said, there was nothing he could do about his son.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 20 Ten Thousand Poison Palms

    With his father's tacit approval, Ruan Jun found four warriors. One of them, a woman named Duanmu Ling, had reached the ninth level of martial arts, and the other three were all masters of the seventh level of divine power. Compared to the monks,  It is said that as long as people in the warrior realm have enough panaceas, they can cultivate a large number of masters, especially masters from the seventh to ninth levels. If they are willing to spend money, they can definitely be cultivated. Only warriors in the Martial God stage can be trained.  It is very difficult, because it is the pinnacle of a warrior and requires a certain level of understanding to achieve it.

    The cost of cultivating a monk is often hundreds of times more than cultivating hundreds of seventh- and eighth-level warriors. The success rate is still very low. Unless you are lucky enough to meet someone with qualifications, even if you spend thousands of times more money,  It is also very difficult to successfully train a monk.

    As an elder of the Shangqing Sect, Ruan Tianze had a lot of money. In order to let his son live more comfortably in the Shangqing Sect, he also trained a large number of warriors at any cost to serve as Ruan Jun's subordinates.

    "Duanmu Ling! This time, you will take the lead and destroy Xue Bingling's small treasury for me. It is best to seize all the magic weapons in there. If successful, those things will be yours!" Ruan Jun looked at it!  Duanmuling said lightly.

    "My subordinates will definitely live up to their mission!" Duan Muling knew very well that Ruan Jun was narrow-minded and very cruel, but there was no shortage of magic weapons, especially those at the level of magic weapons. He basically looked down upon them. Since he  Having said this, I will definitely do it. If I have a magic weapon, I don't have to be afraid even against warriors who are at the tenth level of the Martial God.

    "Go ahead, I hope you can succeed immediately!" Ruan Jun waved his hand.

    After Duanmu Ling accepted the order, he led the other three warriors to Xue Bingling's residence. It was late at night and there were few people walking on the road. In addition, this was Ruan Jun's business. Even if someone encountered him, they would pretend not to know.  Yes, the elders in the Shentong Academy, including the law enforcement elder Wu Xuanming, would not offend Ruan Tianze for a few magic weapons and spiritual weapons. It would not be cost-effective at all.

    In other words, what happened tonight was basically acquiesced by the entire Shangqing Sect, in order to let Ruan Tianze and his son vent their anger and find some psychological balance.

    Duan Muling and the other three warriors arrived at Xue Bingling's residence quickly, but it took them four or five hours to search for the small treasury, and they wasted another three or four hours trying to crack the magic circle in the small treasury.  And it didn't succeed in the end.

    "Senior sister, I think this magic circle is extremely delicate and cannot be broken with the ability of our warriors. Why not just use the thunder and fire bombs that the master gave us." Someone suggested.

    Duan Muling thought about it for a while. It was a waste of time. It would be dawn soon. If the problem could not be solved again, Ruan Jun would definitely be punished when he returned.

    She didn't know at this time that destroying the magic circle would also destroy the magic weapon inside, so she had no reason to hesitate. She directly placed the thunder bomb on the small vault, then walked to the distance and followed Ruan Jun's instructions.  The church's spell exploded.

    Because of the special materials added to this thunder bomb, the power of the explosion is very terrifying, but it does not make any sound. It is much easier to use than the silencer used for firearms.

    Seeing that the small vault was shattered by the explosion of thunder and fire bombs, Duanmu Ling rushed forward desperately. She wanted to get the magic weapon inside as soon as possible. If she was lucky, she could hide a few pieces secretly, and the other three.  When the famous warriors saw her like this, they didn't dare to neglect her and pounced on her one after another.

    Who would have thought that at this moment, a figure suddenly emerged from the smoke-filled vault and gave each of the four warriors, including Duan Muling, a palm.

    Except for Duan Muling, who survived because of his strength, the other three warriors actually fainted on the spot, and the color of their skin quickly turned into dark green.

    "Who?" Duanmu Ling asked in horror as she looked at the figure walking out of the smoke. She knew very well that she had been poisoned, and it was a very terrible nerve gas. Now she had to use her luck to force out the poison gas, but she couldn't.  there is no time.

    "Wang Hui!" The figure gradually emerged. It was a full-body man. This man was Wang Hui. He was originally practicing in the illusory fairy world, and his strength had broken through to the seventh level of divine power. He wanted to test this seventh level of divine power there.  He didn't know what his combat effectiveness was, but he was suddenly reminded by the soul jewelry that danger was approaching, so he had no choice but to quit the game.

    There was an explosion just after he came out. As a result, his body was fine. Relying on the strength of the magic weapon body and the magic of the sea of ??creation, he himself was not injured, but the clothes on his body were directly bombarded into rubbish.

    The furious Wang Hui used one of his best moves, the "Ten Thousand Poison Palms".

    It is said that after practicing the Ten Thousand Poison Divine Palm in the later stage, the palm inside?It contains more than ten thousand kinds of poisons, making it difficult for the enemy to guard against, and it is extremely terrifying and cruel. However, the side effects of the Ten Thousand Poison Divine Palm are also very obvious. Most of the warriors who practice this move will be extremely ugly, with terrible cancerous tumors growing all over their bodies.

    However, Wang Hui has no worries in this regard, because he has the Sea of ??Creation in his body. The Divine Water of Creation can fuse all poisons and can also dissolve all poisons. When he practices the Ten Thousand Poison Palms, there is no need to store poisons in his body.  and acupuncture points, but the poison is integrated into the sea of ??creation. When using it, you only need to extract a trace of the divine water of creation.

    Currently, he only has the nerve gas of the iron wire python in his sea of ??creation, so the power of the Ten Thousand Poison Palms is still very weak. But even so, with the instantaneous burst of the Shadowless Killing Internal Skill, he can still kill three people with his strength in an instant.  Quite a few warriors fainted on the spot, and even Duanmu Ling, who was at the ninth level of martial arts, was poisoned and suffered internal injuries.

    "Wang Hui? No, Wang Hui is dead, how could you be Wang Hui!" As a subordinate of Ruan Jun, Duan Muling naturally knew about Wang Hui, so she was extremely surprised at the moment.

    "Hahaha, my life is in danger. Even Ruan Jun wants to kill me. It's a joke!" Wang Hui laughed a few times and suddenly rushed forward with lightning and flint. He was already injured.  Duanmu Ling had no ability to resist at all and couldn't even run away. Wang Hui immediately grabbed her by the neck.

    "Youwhat do you want to do?" Although Duanmuling is not weak, she is a woman after all, so she is still a little scared when encountering such a thing.

    "Don't worry, I won't do anything to you, young master." As Wang Hui spoke, he sent a drop of the divine water of creation into Duanmu Ling's body.

    "What was that just now?" Duanmu Ling noticed that all the nerve venom in his body had condensed into his dantian in an instant, and merged with the drop of liquid that Wang Hui had just injected into his body.

    "Oh, this is a way for me to control people. As long as you do things for me in the future, nothing will happen to you. Otherwise, just a thought from me can make you bleed from your orifices in an instant and die miserably.  On the spot." Wang Hui explained very calmly.

    His body has long been perfectly integrated with the Divine Water of Creation, and he can control the Divine Water of Creation that enters other people's bodies with just one thought. This is a bit like the puppetry technique used by cultivators, but it is obviously much smarter. At least this God of Creation  Once the water enters the other party's body, no one else can detect it unless it is the other party himself.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 21 Underground Black Market

    When Duan Muling heard Wang Hui's words, her mind immediately turned around. She felt regretful and fearful at the same time. Now she had the leverage in Wang Hui's hands, but Ruan Jun was not an easy deceiver. No matter who he offended, he would inevitably die.  , really unlucky to the extreme.

    Seeing the bitter look on Duan Muling's face, Wang Hui smiled lightly and said: "You don't have to think too much. I won't force you to do such ridiculous things. You can still return to Ruan Jun to serve him. Otherwise, I won't force you to do such nonsense."  You can do things according to your own ideas, but if Ruan Jun has plans that are detrimental to me, just wait for an opportunity and let me know."

    Duanmu Ling was still speechless and seemed still worried.

    Wang Hui sneered and said: "If you can't even afford this, then you can die now. Killing you now is like trampling an ant to death. Do you really think that the Shangqing Gate is open to the public?"  Can the regulations protect you? At the worst, I can just leave the Shangqing Sect and go to another sect, but you won¡¯t be able to see the sun tomorrow!"

    With such a combination of soft and hard tactics, Duanmu Ling finally nodded helplessly and said: "Okay, I am willing to do what you say, but what about those three people?"

    "What's the difficulty? I just need to repeat the same trick. They are not as tough as you. I'm sure they will give in immediately." After Wang Hui finished speaking, he used the same method to hide the poison deep in the three  into the bodies of the warriors, and then revived them.

    "You are so brave, you dare to attack us, aren't you afraid of the rules?" One of the warriors yelled at Wang Hui after he woke up.

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t answer, but as soon as he thought about it, the divine water of creation in the warrior¡¯s body immediately reacted. In just an instant, the warrior¡¯s Dantian exploded, his seven orifices bleed, and his whole body seemed to have been soaked in venom. It was so miserable.

    "Dead?" Duanmuling had doubts about Wang Hui's words before, but now she really believed it, and she was very glad that she had just agreed to Wang Hui's request, otherwise she would be the one lying on the ground at this time.

    "That's right, this person dared to call me Miss, and he deserves to die! You two have seen it, and you will do things for me from now on. Otherwise, his fate will be your example!" Wang Hui did not hesitate to do so!  The murderer was naturally to let the three living people understand that he was not just talking about it, he really knew how to kill.

    "My hero, have mercy on me. We only obey your orders. It is not easy to practice so far. I hope you will show mercy!" The two warriors knelt down on the ground and said to Wang Hui very earnestly.

    "Okay, you three can leave. I believe that with your wisdom, it should not be difficult to make up a good reason to fool Ruan Jun. As long as you are obedient, I will not kill you!" Wang Hui is the most disgusted.  He is the kind of person who likes to flatter others, so he waved his hand and said impatiently.

    Duan Muling glanced at Wang Hui, then led the two warriors out of the small treasury and returned to Ruan Jun's residence to report the situation.

    After they left, Wang Hui disposed of the dead warrior's body, and then returned to his cave. With his current level of Qinggong, there really weren't many people who could find him in the entire martial arts academy. As long as he was careful,  It is absolutely possible to come and go without a trace.

    "Before I become an outer disciple of the Shangqing Sect, I'd better not show up with my true identity, so as not to be plotted by Xue Bingyi or Ruan Jun again. It's better to concentrate on practicing during this period. In addition, I need to earn more spiritual talismans. In the future  If you encounter a cheap magic weapon and want to buy it, you can¡¯t do it without a magic talisman. Besides being a currency, the magic talisman also has a very good function, which is to help cultivators practice, because each magic talisman contains  With the corresponding spiritual energy, this thing is best used when there are no spiritual stones, spiritual eyes or spiritual veins to assist in cultivation."

    Spirit Talisman is different from the Xinhua coins used by mortal warriors. It has value in itself and will never become a pile of waste paper, so no matter how much you accumulate, you are not afraid of losing it.

    For Wang Hui, the spiritual talisman also has a third function, which is to become the nourishment of the sea of ??creation and help the sea of ??creation grow.  Because strictly speaking, spiritual talismans and talismans are barely considered magic weapons. However, the quality of these things is so poor that they cannot even be considered low-grade magic weapons. Therefore, most cultivators do not regard them as magic weapons.

    But the fact is the fact, and it will not change because some people do not admit it. The sea of ??creation can absorb magic weapons and grow, so the magic symbols can naturally be absorbed as well.

    Of course, this is not Wang Hui's speculation out of thin air. He has actually tested it in the illusory fairy world. Although the effect is very poor, it is there after all. As the saying goes, a drop of water penetrates a stone, and a little makes a lot. If it accumulates slowly, it will bring about  The effect cannot be ignored.

    Wang Hui practiced in the cave until dawn, and Wang Hui put on his ownThe mask walked towards the Kizhenkai Fighting Academy branch.  Since many warriors in the martial arts academy like to apply patterns, tattoos or wear strange masks on their faces, Wang Hui will not be so conspicuous when wearing a mask.

    This time he came to the Qizhenhui Fighting Academy branch to bring a full two thousand rejuvenation pills. Due to the growth of the sea of ??creation, the upper limit and quality of the divine power of creation have also been greatly improved. In the past, he could barely bring out ten pills from the game.  Rejuvenation Pills, but now even the little remaining divine power of creation can bring out hundreds or thousands of Rejuvenation Pills.

    For the same bottle of wine, there is still a big difference between one liter and one milliliter;

    For the same liter of wine, the difference between ten degrees and ninety degrees is also very big.

    Ten rejuvenation pills can be exchanged for one low-grade spiritual talisman, and one thousand pills equals one hundred. If Wang Hui can sell all two thousand rejuvenation pills, then he can get two hundred low-grade spiritual talismans in this transaction.  He is definitely considered a rich man among warriors.

    After entering the Qizhen Club, Wang Hui went to inquire about the place where he could buy the Rejuvenation Pill, but was pulled into a corner by a shrewd-looking man.

    "Brother, don't blame me. I just heard you say you wanted to sell more than a thousand rejuvenation pills, so I pulled you over." The man smiled.

    "Why?" Wang Hui asked.

    "As a member of the Fairy Treasures Club, you can actually sell things in the underground black market of the Fairy Treasures Club. The prices there are at least twice as high as here!" the man replied.

    Wang Hui's heart moved. He had also heard about the black market of Qizhenhui, but he had never found it somewhere. When he heard this person talk about it today, he really wanted to know more about it, but he definitely didn't believe that this person was innocent.  His kindness must have some purpose.

    So he still had a very indifferent expression on his face and said: "Brother, the black market is not that easy to deal with. If you encounter trouble, the sect will not take care of it. Even if you die, you can only die in vain. What am I doing, little brother?"  There is no way out, and if you go there with all your eyes darkened, isn't it just asking for death?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 22 Abandoned Magic Weapon

    The man couldn't help laughing after hearing Wang Hui's words: "Brother, you are a sensible person, so I won't beat around the bush. If you can trust me, give me all your rejuvenation pills. It's up to you whether you want the magic talisman or the new Chinese currency."  The final say!¡±

    "Hey, we met by chance and barely exchanged a few words. Why should I trust you?" Wang Hui curled his lips and said.

    "Haha, that's right. It's normal for me to not trust me!" The man laughed twice and said, "It's better to be like this. Although I don't have many spiritual talismans with me, I still have nearly a hundred low-grade spiritual talismans.  We just trade here. But the price is not as high as the black market, at most a little higher than the purchase price of the Fairy Treasures Society."

    "How can a warrior like you get so many spiritual talismans?" Wang Hui asked with a frown. He knew that even in the Shangqing Sect Martial Arts Academy, the only one among the outer disciples who could easily take out a hundred low-grade spiritual talismans was  There are very few, not to mention that the help of spiritual talismans to warriors is far less than that of monks. What these warriors prefer is Xinhua coins.

    "You don't need to know this little brother. In short, we pay with one hand and deliver the goods with the other. After the money and goods are cleared, no one owes anyone anything!" The man did not want to reveal his secret.

    Wang Hui's heart moved, and he wanted to capture this man and question him clearly, but he calmed down after thinking about it. Since this man dared to deal with him here, he must have a back-up plan, otherwise a warrior would have  One hundred low-grade spiritual talismans is also a very dangerous thing. You must know that if these spiritual talismans are converted into Xinhua dollars, it would be a huge sum of money.

    Forget it, I don¡¯t want to let my child trap me. After all, I am already a warrior at the seventh level of divine power. Coupled with various unpredictable methods, I can escape safely even if I encounter a strong man at the tenth level of martial god. It¡¯s better to take a risk.  You might encounter something good in the underground black market.

    After lowering his head and thinking for a while, Wang Huicai said to the man again: "I wonder what your surname is?"

    "My surname is Chen, and my nickname is Nan. Everyone on the road respectfully calls me Brother Nan!" The man laughed.

    "Then let me call you Brother Nan. My surname is Wang. Brother Nan can call me Xiao Wang." Wang Hui smiled and said, "After thinking about it carefully, I still think it would be better to try my luck in the underground black market.  , I wonder if Brother Nan is willing to lead the way?"

    "It's okay to lead the way, but I, Chen Nan, have always been clear and don't do secret things. If you want me to lead the way, then if Brother Wang wants to do business in the future, he must make a deal with me first Of course, the price will never be the same.  It¡¯s less than the price on the black market!¡± Chen Nan stated his true purpose seriously.

    It turns out that these people often infiltrate the quasi-disciples of the Martial Arts Academy in order to attract customers. Because they have relationships with some of the senior leaders of the Martial Arts Academy, no one will care about them. They will lead some warriors into the underground black market.  , including Qizhenhui, Baobaohui, etc., have similar markets, and there are also transactions between them, and then cultivate them into long-term fixed customers. They are much smarter than people who only know how to shout in the black market. Although  It's a bit tiring, but you can earn a lot.

    "That's no problem!" Wang Hui didn't mind who he sold things to, as long as he could get what he wanted, so he agreed to Chen Nan without hesitation.

    "Brother Wang is really happy, so come with me." Chen Nan breathed a sigh of relief and led Wang Hui all the way into the innermost part of the Qizhenhui branch. After several rounds of interrogations, he finally used a fixed teleportation array to finally  Entered the legendary underground black market.

    The scale of the underground black market is definitely larger than that of the ten western cities. It is divided into many parts, including the black market of the Qizhenhui, the black market of the Baobaohui, the black market controlled by mortal organizations, and even the black market established by people in the demonic path.  , the products are even more diverse, far exceeding those displayed by Qizhen Club.

    "Are you surprised?" Chen Nan said with a smile, "This underground black market has its own system. It is common for people from the demonic world to trade with people from the immortal world. Although it is a bit chaotic, it is free enough and there are not as many people as outside.  There are limitations.¡±

    "I'm a little surprised." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Now that Brother Wang has come to the underground black market, I don't have to hide some things." Chen Nan said as he walked, "You just asked me where the magic talisman on my body came from, and I can answer you now.  "

    "Oh? Isn't Brother Nan afraid of leaking secrets?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "I'm afraid of birds. It's no secret in the underground black market, so I tell you that there is no problem at all." Chen Nan waved his hand and said, "In fact, a few years ago, some friends on the Internet accidentally discovered an ancient tomb.  There are no cultural relics in the ancient tombs, but there are many such talismans used by cultivators. We have no use keeping these things, so we thought we could exchange them with people from the cultivator sect for new Chinese coins or elixirs.""Besides the spiritual talisman, is there nothing else in the ancient tomb?" Wang Hui didn't believe this nonsense.

    "Yes, there are, but they are all damaged magic weapons. We have found treasure refining experts to identify them. None of them can be repaired. They are given to those cultivators for free and no one wants them." Chen Nan sighed.

    Hearing this, Wang Hui suddenly felt that his breathing became thicker and his heartbeat accelerated rapidly. He had been thinking about magic talismans and magic weapons before, but he never thought that there was something called "abandoned magic weapons" in this world.

    Although the abandoned magic weapon cannot be used again or repaired, it can still be absorbed by the sea of ??creation, and the effect is definitely much stronger than the magic talisman.

    "Brother Nan, how about selling those discarded magic weapons to me at a cheap price?" Wang Hui suddenly asked.

    "What do you want that for?" Chen Nan looked at Wang Hui in confusion and asked. He didn't believe that those things were useful. After all, he had asked experts to identify them.

    "To tell you the truth, Brother Nan, my master has raised a demonic beast. His favorite thing is to eat magic weapons and talismans. However, those things are very valuable and I can't feed it more. But if the magic weapon is discarded, then there will be no  No problem." Wang Hui's lie is not completely nonsense. In a sense, the sea of ??creation is really like a monster that grows by devouring magic weapons.

    Of course, Chen Nan would not completely believe Wang Hui's words, but after much deliberation, he could not think of a reason not to sell them. Those things were just waste in the warehouse, and they also took up space. It would be better to simply dispose of them all.

    "Well, I have some on hand, but not much. If Brother Wang's demand is relatively large, I can purchase it for him. Of course, the middleman's fee will still be charged." Chen Nan thought for a while and said.

    "Don't worry, Brother Nan, I will definitely not lose you in this matter. My master is also a big shot in the Shangqing Sect. I can reward you with something and it will make you laugh." Wang Hui said very confidently.  Of course, he would not stick to a few benefits at that time. After all, in comparison, if he could buy those discarded magic weapons cheaply, he would get a much better advantage.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 23 Value for money

    Under Chen Nan¡¯s introduction, Wang Hui sold all the 2,000 rejuvenation pills he had and got 400 low-grade spiritual talismans. After that, he only spent 100 low-grade spiritual talismans to buy dozens of magic weapon fragments from Chen Nan.

    After being swallowed by the sea of ??creation, Wang Hui discovered that the effect of these dozens of magic weapon fragments far exceeded that of a hundred low-grade talismans, at least two or three times better. At this time, his sea of ??creation became larger again.  It's just not as obvious as it seemed before. After all, the further the sea of ??creation goes, the more nutrients it will need to grow. This is inevitable.

    Fortunately, after the Sea of ??Creation swallowed up these magic weapon fragments, the divine power of creation has recovered about 10%. Although it is not enough for practice, it is no problem to get some more rejuvenation pills from the illusory fairy world.

    "Seeing how you can produce two thousand rejuvenation pills at once, little brother, you know that your master must be a big shot. It's a pity that I don't have many magic talismans here anymore, and you have bought up all the magic weapon fragments, otherwise I would definitely have to  Continue to do business with you." Chen Nan also made a lot of money this time. After all, two thousand rejuvenation pills are considered treasures in the eyes of these mortals. He probably sold them and through deeper relationships, overnight  You will become rich.  So he was in a really good mood, with excitement and a smile that couldn't be concealed on his face when he spoke.

    "Here are ten rejuvenation pills. Brother Nan, please keep them first. Regarding the fragments of the magic weapon, we need you, Brother Lao Nan." Wang Hui used the power of creation to get thousands more rejuvenation pills from the illusory fairyland. Take them as you like.  He gave Chen Nan ten pills and said.

    Although the previous two thousand rejuvenation pills were sold by Chen Nan, the profit he received was only a fraction. The one who really made the big money was his boss or boss behind the scenes. Although these ten rejuvenation pills were small, they were still small.  But it was his own, so when he saw Wang Hui being so generous, his whole body couldn't help but tremble, secretly thinking that he was really lucky and met the God of Wealth.

    Weiweiwei took the ten rejuvenation pills and put them away carefully. Chen Nan patted his chest and said, "Don't worry, little brother, I still have a lot of connections in this underground black market. I promise to help you get in touch."  Seller, just keep your heart in your stomach and wait for the good news."

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "I naturally believe that Brother Nan has this ability, so today's transaction will end here. If you contact another seller who sells magic weapon fragments or has a large number of magic talismans, please ask Brother Nan to go directly to the illusory fairy world.  Contact me, my game character name is 'Taotie'!"

    Warriors who enter the illusory fairy world can generally create two characters. One is a game character, which is specially used for adventure or fun. They enjoy more than a hundred times the benefits in the game. The cultivation speed is definitely much faster than in reality, and you can set your own character.  The name or nickname is almost the same as the game character in ordinary virtual reality online games. Wang Hui relies on this game character when he uses the divine power of creation to practice.

    The other is a character that corresponds to reality. This character has no privileges in the game, does not enjoy a hundred times more resources, cannot even practice, and can only fight. All aspects of its situation are exactly the same as reality, and even  Magic weapons and spells used in reality can be simulated, mainly for warriors and monks to hone their combat skills. In fact, many warriors or monks will choose to use this character in the game before going on an adventure somewhere.  Test it, and if it is too dangerous, you will give up decisively.

    The names of this second type of character are naturally the names of warriors and monks in real life. However, just like in reality, you can also choose not to reveal your real name. In short, this character can be as it is in the game, just like in reality.  The only difference is that this character will not really die after dying in the game. It will just be unavailable for a certain period of time depending on its strength.

    Wang Hui has not used this second type of character so far. Cultivators refer to it as false incarnation. Many warriors also like to call it this. He also thinks this name is quite good, but he has not yet entered the illusory fairy world.  For a long time, he is more willing to spend time using the game character Taotie to practice or buy various things.

    "Okay, no problem!" Chen Nan is also a warrior, and his strength has already exceeded the fourth level of charging. As long as he does not refuse the invitation from the illusory fairy world, then having the soul jewelry is absolute.

    There are really people in this world who are not interested in the illusory fairy world, such as Lin Wuying. Although his strength has reached the tenth level of the Martial God, he does not have a soul ornament. This can only mean that he has rejected the invitation of the illusory fairy world, or he has given up his soul.  The jewelry was lost.

    "Then I'll go back to Shangqingmen first and contact you later." Wang Hui's purpose of coming to the underground black market has been achieved, so he doesn't want to waste too much time here, not to mention what happened before.After Hu Hai swallowed the fragments of the magic weapon, he still needed to use his energy to assist digestion. This would definitely not be possible on the black market.

    ¡°Brother, you still don¡¯t know how to get back, do you?¡± Chen Nan suddenly asked.

    "Brother Nan, please give me some advice." A trace of embarrassment appeared on Wang Hui's face, but he quickly returned to normal and hugged his fists.

    "Brother, you are a member of the Qizhen Club. It's easy to go back. You just need to hold the membership ring for three seconds and say 'return', and you can go back to the Qizhen Club directly." Chen Nan explained.

    "Thank you." Wang Hui said to himself. This thing is really convenient. It seems that joining the Qizhen Club is really a good choice.

    After saying that, he followed Chen Nan's instructions and returned to the Qizhenhui Martial Arts Branch. He planned to immediately sneak back to the cave where he practiced, but suddenly he saw Xue Bingyi talking with a group of people.

    "Isn't this bitch plotting against someone else?" Wang Hui thought for a while, and used the crowd to get closer to the group. He focused his inner energy on his ears and listened carefully to the conversation of Xue Bingyi and others.

    "Second Miss, I heard that Xue Bingling is your sister. She is imprisoned in the Tower of Heavenly Punishment this time. You should be very sad, right?" Wang Hui did not know the speaker, but it can be seen that this guy's strength has reached the ninth level.  Wu Jiqi is considered very strong among warriors.

    "Young Master Wang, you don't know something now. Although Xue Bingling is the second lady's sister, she is not her biological child. She was picked up by Mr. Xue from outside. The second lady has never liked her very much.  This time, the second lady should be very happy that Xue Bingling is imprisoned in the Tower of Heavenly Punishment." Another person said.

    "Wang Qin, Mo Shuiyun, that's enough! I don't want to hear about that bastard now, so I want you to investigate Wang Hui's matter. How is the investigation going?" Xue Bingyi suddenly asked coldly.

    "We have received reliable information that Wang Hui was killed by Senior Brother Ruan's men." Wang Qin replied, "For this reason, Xue Bingling killed twelve warriors under Senior Brother Ruan, and as a result, he was punished by the disciples.  Punished by regulations."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 24 Another wonderful use of the divine power of creation

    Hearing the conversation between Xue Binyi and others, Wang Hui realized that Xue Bingling was imprisoned in the Tower of Heavenly Punishment because of his affairs. He was grateful but also a little worried.

    He knew something about the Tower of Punishment that day. Although he was not particularly clear, he also understood that once he was imprisoned in that place, he would have a narrow escape.

    "Oh, I didn't expect that I owed her such a big favor. How can I pay it back?" Wang Hui smiled bitterly and shook his head. Suddenly he saw the gloating expressions of Xue Bingyi and others, and his heart suddenly became unknown.

    It is true that he does not have the ability to go to the Tower of Heavenly Punishment to rescue Xue Bingling, but he can still teach Xue Bingling a lesson to these rude guys.

    "It's just that the other party's ability is not bad. If you want to teach him a lesson, you must not act recklessly. You must come up with a strategy that can act without anyone noticing."

    "Second Miss, I have inquired, and the cheapest rejuvenation pill here is only at a 10% discount. With our current financial resources, it is too difficult to purchase more than a hundred pills."

    When Wang Hui was thinking about how to teach these people a lesson, he suddenly heard Mo Shuiyun say this to Xue Bingyi.

    "If I had known, I should have ordered more magic talismans from that bastard!" Xue Bingyi gritted her teeth, obviously regretting, "Now that she is imprisoned, my financial path is also cut off, even though I have a lot of Xinhua coins.  , but it can¡¯t be used here at all.¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Hui suddenly had an idea, walked over with a smile, cupped his fists and said to Xue Bingyi: "Does this girl need a rejuvenation pill?"

    He is wearing a mask at this time, and this body was reshaped by the sea of ??creation. His aura is completely different from before, and his strength is much stronger than before, so he is not afraid that Xue Bingyi will notice it.

    "What, do you have a rejuvenation pill?" Xue Bingyi asked with her eyelids raised.

    "That's natural, otherwise I wouldn't have disturbed Chance's conversation." Wang Hui nodded.

    "We need about two hundred rejuvenation pills, and we hope to get them at a 50% discount. Can you do it?" Wang Qin interjected and asked.

    "Fifty percent off is a bit overwhelming. I wonder how many talismans you have on hand?" Wang Hui shook his head and asked again.

    "Why are you asking this?" Xue Bingyi frowned and asked.

    "Don't you want the Rejuvenation Pill?" Wang Hui asked lightly.

    "Then how many rejuvenation pills do you have?" Xue Bingyi asked.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "Since this girl is not sincere in doing this business with me, then forget it. I really don't have to worry about selling this elixir. I just want to make friends because of the good looks of a few people. In the future  Maybe I had someone to take care of me, but I ended up being boring, that¡¯s all.¡±

    He is sure that the other party needs these rejuvenation pills, so he said this. Otherwise, if he is too attentive, he will not only suffer a loss, but also easily arouse the other party's suspicion. After all, being attentive for nothing is a traitor or a thief. No one is a fool.

    "Haha, brother, please don't be angry. We don't have much money now. We only have a dozen low-grade spiritual talismans" Sure enough, seeing Wang Hui angry, Xue Bingyi couldn't help but call him out again.

    "A dozen or so How about this, you give me fifteen talismans, and I give you two hundred rejuvenation pills?" Wang Hui thought for a while and said, "This price is definitely fair."

    Hearing this, Xue Bingyi gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, then please ask this brother to take out the rejuvenation pill and let us check it."

    Wang Hui smiled, took out 200 rejuvenation pills and placed them in the container prepared by Xue Bingyi in advance. However, these rejuvenation pills were manipulated by him. Unfortunately, Xue Bingyi could not even dream of them, let alone detect them.  .

    "Sure enough, they are genuine rejuvenation pills. These are fifteen low-grade talismans. Brother, keep them. See you later!"  The others left the Qizhenhui branch.

    Looking at the retreating figures of these people, Wang Hui chuckled, quietly slipped out of the Qizhen Society, and returned to the cave where he practiced.

    ¡­¡­

    In a very luxuriously decorated room, Xue Bingyi, Wang Qin, Mo Shuiyun and others sat around a table, and on the table were two hundred smooth and clean rejuvenation pills.

    "Now let's start distributing the rejuvenation pills!"  What, in order to get these rejuvenation pills, she used all the talismans she got from Xue Bingling.

    There was a smile on her face. For a warrior, it was??The Rejuvenation Pill is like giving her an extra life. As long as she doesn't provoke the cultivators, and as long as she doesn't get killed instantly, she can gain an absolute advantage in any battle.

    The other people couldn¡¯t hide their excitement, and they didn¡¯t even know where to put their hands.

    But suddenly, Xue Bingyi's face changed and became extremely ugly, and several other people were also shocked at the same time.

    "Thiswhat on earth is going on!"

    It turns out that the rejuvenation pill that was on the table disappeared inexplicably, disappearing without a trace in an instant!

    "We were cheated!" Wang Qin stood up suddenly and shouted, "That guy is a liar!"

    "Damn -!" Xue Bingyi's heart was bleeding, as if she fell from heaven to hell in an instant. The sense of loss and anger can really make people explode, "Check! Find out the details of that person! I want to  Kill him, kill him!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Hahahaha, Xue Bingyi is probably going to be pissed to death now!" Wang Hui in the cave couldn't help but laugh out loud. The two hundred rejuvenation pills he sold to Xue Bingyi were obtained from the illusory fairy world by using the divine power of creation.  But this time, it was not to get the essence of the Rejuvenation Pills, but to get the time these Rejuvenation Pills existed in the real world.

    When this time is used up, those rejuvenation pills will disappear. This is also another use of the divine power of creation.

    For example, Wang Hui can use the divine power of creation to rent something from the illusory fairyland. It can be a magic weapon or a living creature such as a mercenary. After a certain period or time, the magic weapon will still return to the game, and the mercenary will naturally  Same thing.

    He originally planned to smear poison on the real rejuvenation elixir, but later gave up because this method was very unsafe. If the other party noticed it, not only would his plan fail, but he himself might also be in danger.  With the method used later, no one could see through the secrets of the rejuvenation pills until they disappeared.

    ¡°After all, in a sense, the rejuvenation elixir before it disappeared was a genuine rejuvenation elixir, and there was no danger of being discovered.

    Although this approach is not very enjoyable, it may be good to make Xue Bingyi and others suffer a little. Wang Hui's current strength can only do this kind of thing.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 25 Miraculous elixir

    The day for the final assessment of the outer disciples was not far away, but Wang Hui's strength had already reached the seventh level of divine power, so he didn't pay too much attention to it, but focused all his attention on cultivating the Sea of ??Creation.  Above that, apart from going to the underground black market to trade with Chen Nan, everything else is digesting the fragments of magic weapons that have been integrated into the sea of ??creation.

    Now the sea of ??creation in his body has grown to the size of a pond. Originally, according to the normal proportions of the human body, such a big thing should not be able to fit in, but because the map of creation actually merged with Wang Hui's body, forming a *  * dimensional space, and the Sea of ??Creation exists within this space, so there will be no problem then.

    Wang Hui doesn¡¯t know how big this space is. In short, with his current strength, he can¡¯t see the edge at all. The sea of ??creation in this space is just a drop in the ocean.

    The divine power of creation produced by the pond-sized sea of ??creation is also different. It is much more than the previous creation water beads. Therefore, Wang Hui can do more things using the illusory fairy world, but he has swallowed it a few times in recent times.  After that, the growth rate of the Sea of ??Creation almost stopped. At such a scale, the fragments of magic weapons at the level of magic weapons were no longer of much use. It was reasonable for the Sea of ??Creation to stop growing, or almost stop.

    "It seems that if you want this sea of ??creation to grow again in the future, you must find a more powerful magic weapon or other things." Wang Hui finally digested the last fragments of the magic weapon completely, and the divine power of creation in his body also fully reached  The upper limit could no longer be increased. He shook his head helplessly, preparing to enter the illusory fairy world to practice hard and strive for strength to achieve another breakthrough.

    At this moment, the soul jewelry lit up, indicating that someone in the illusory fairy world was calling him urgently.

    Wang Hui hurriedly entered the illusory fairyland, connected to the in-game communication, and heard Chen Nan¡¯s anxious shout: ¡°Oh no, brother, your goods have been robbed!¡±

    "What! You mean the only fragment of the spiritual weapon?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "Yes, I had already lost all my money and goods, but on the way back, I encountered a robbery, and the fragment of spiritual energy was also snatched away." Chen Nan's voice was full of fear and anxiety.

    "Who is the opponent?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "They are a group of gangsters in the underground black market, just nameless people." Chen Nan replied, "But it's strange to say that this group of people has never dared to attack a big force like us before, and their strength is very strange.  It¡¯s not very strong, but we are no match.¡±

    "Okay, let's not talk about this anymore. Wherever you are now, I will go there right away." Wang Hui was not willing to suffer such a secret loss. You must know that he had worked hard to buy the fragments of the spiritual weapon at a large price.  How could he give up after being robbed like this? As for who his opponent is, he will know when he gets there. There is no use in making random guesses now.

    "It's at the last transaction location, in the black valley not far from Shangqing Mountain." Chen Nan replied.

    "Be careful, I'll be ready and I'll be there soon." Wang Hui cut off the communication, then held his chin and thought for a while. This time the enemy will definitely not be just a few hooligans, there must be more powerful people behind this  , My own strength is currently nothing among warriors. If the opponent is a monk, it will be even more troublesome, so before going there, you must find a strong helper.

    ??And this helper must be absolutely trustworthy and must not be afraid of death.

    Obviously, it is too difficult to find such a helper in reality, but Wang Hui has the power of creation, and one of the functions of the power of creation is to make the virtual characters in the illusory fairyland become reality for a period of time, and then become the most powerful  His most loyal helper.

    After careful screening, Wang Hui chose the "Meteor Eagle", a kind of monster that lives near Shangqing Mountain in the illusory fairy world. The strength of this Meteor Eagle is the second level and the first level, which is equivalent to the monks in the Qi training stage of the monk realm. Not only is it very powerful,  What's more valuable is that it is extremely fast. If it chooses to escape, even monsters that are several levels higher than it will not be able to catch it. This is what Wang Hui values ????the most. No matter what, no matter when to save his life  These are the most important things. As long as we can survive, everything will be easy to deal with.

    However, the rental of Meteor Eagle is not that cheap. Just one one consumes nearly 90% of Wang Hui's current divine power of creation, and this is only a one-day usage privilege.

    If Wang Hui uses these divine powers of creation to practice, with luck, he should be able to break through to the eighth level of divine power, or even the ninth level of martial arts. However, even the tenth level of martial arts, he is just a fool in front of the monks.  Therefore, to save your life, it is best to choose to rent such a monster.

    The rest?Wang Hui did not waste 10% of the divine power of creation. He obtained a giant power pill, an agility pill, a speed pill, a life and death pill from the illusory fairyland, and two more powerful pills equivalent to the tenth level of the Martial God.  A thunder bomb that the martial artist attacks with all his strength.

    The Giant Power Pill allows a person to gain ten times his own strength within an hour;

    The agility pill can significantly increase a person's physical agility within an hour;

    The Speed ??Pill allows people to achieve a substantial increase in movement speed and shooting speed within an hour;

    ??The Life and Death Pill allows people to explode to their full potential in an instant, reaching the maximum attack strength between life and death, but will fall into a weak state afterwards.

    In reality, the quality of these elixirs is much higher than that of rejuvenation elixirs. Basically, it is impossible for warriors to have them. Even for cultivators, it is basically impossible for cultivators and below to possess them because their bodies are too weak.  , It is difficult to bear the horrific side effects of these elixirs. Secondly, the refining of these elixirs is also extremely difficult, and few people can refine them.

    Wang Hui can use it because his body has long been abnormal for a normal human being. The body reshaped by the divine water of creation and magic weapons can definitely afford the side effects of these elixirs. But even so, he can't bear the side effects of these pills in a day.  At most, you can take one of each of the Giant Strength Pill, the Agility Pill, and the Speed ??Pill, otherwise your body will still be unable to bear it.

    He has already done such an experiment in the illusory fairy world. If he takes one more pill, his blood will be splattered on the spot and he will be reduced to pieces.

    You have to be even more careful with the Life and Death Pill. You can only take one pill within a month. Otherwise, even if you don't die, you won't be able to practice in the next one or two years. He hasn't done any experiments on this, but his predecessors have had such experience.  Including monks in the golden elixir stage, taking more than two pills of life and death within a month will cause serious problems.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 26 Life hangs by a thread

    After being fully prepared, Wang Hui slipped out of the Shangqing Gate and rushed to the place Chen Nan told him in the Black Valley as quickly as possible in the Meteor Eagle.

    "Brother, you are here!" Chen Nan walked out from a very private place, looked around, and then looked at Wang Hui happily and said.

    "Where is that group of people?" Wang Hui asked impatiently.

    "In the small forest not far from here, the loot is probably being divided. In addition to the spiritual weapon fragments you want, brother, there are many other good things this time. These damn things really know how to choose their time.  ." Chen Nan said bitterly.

    "Where are your people? Why are you the only one left?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "Some of them died, and the remaining ones I asked them to go back together to move reinforcements. This journey is too dangerous, so we must go together." Chen Nan said.

    "Oh, no more words. You lead the way. Let's go check out the situation first. Remember not to alert the enemy, but observe first before talking." Wang Hui put away the Meteor Eagle and said.

    "Understood." Chen Nanfang just saw the Meteor Eagle that Wang Hui was riding. Although he didn't know how powerful the demon bird was, he could feel how terrifying it was, so now he completely regarded Wang Hui as his backbone.  , regarded it as a rescue, and was willing to listen to Wang Hui's arrangements in everything.

    The two of them walked to their destination, and sure enough, there was an open space in the small woods. There were dozens of people sitting on the open space distributing the stolen goods. They looked so proud that they really didn't pay attention to the monsters around them.

    "The situation is wrong. How come these people have the aura of cultivators on their bodies, and it is an evil aura that clearly belongs to demonic cultivators!" Wang Hui can feel the aura of cultivators because of the divine power of creation. This is why he is different from ordinary people.  The warriors are different.

    Just when he was about to turn around and discuss with Chen Nan what to do next, he didn't expect a strong wind to hit him from behind. He didn't have time to think about it. He concentrated his inner strength on his back and received a hard blow. Then he heard something shatter.  There was a cracking sound, followed by a shrill scream.

    He turned around suddenly and saw that Chen Nan, who had been talking and laughing with him before, now had waves of black energy on his face. The steel gloves on his hands had been broken, and his arms were drooping.  It fell down, and it was obviously a direct fracture.

    "Chen Nan? No! You are not Chen Nan at all. Who are you?" Wang Hui had already drawn his long sword, pointing at the man who fell to the ground and asked.

    "II" The man groaned twice and passed out. A stream of black air flew out of his mouth and disappeared in the air.

    "Hahahaha, I didn't expect that you are just a warrior, but you have such strong internal strength. Then Chen Nan was controlled by my demonic insect, and his strength was already much higher than his own, but he still couldn't hurt you at all. You really have a treasure in your body.  !" Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in mid-air without any warning, dressed in black and with that arrogant laugh. Who could it be if it wasn't Cang Hai, the life-threatening ghost I met before!

    Seeing this guy, Wang Hui had no idea of ??taking back the spiritual weapon fragments. Although the Meteor Eagle beside him was already a second-level demon bird, there was still a big gap between him and the life-killing ghost Cang Hai. This guy's estimated strength was  It was only a little lower than Xue Bingling, and he had a magic weapon like a bag of bones in his hand. Meteor Eagle was no match for him at all. If he took action rashly, it would be equivalent to death.

    He didn¡¯t waste any time, and without making any extra moves, he directly called out the Meteor Eagle, then threw two thunder bombs, then flew through the air, escaping in the direction of the Shangqing Gate.

    "Hehe, you are smart, but even with the Meteor Eagle, it is still impossible to escape from my grasp." Canghai, the life-killing ghost, smiled and moved the bone bag, and the figures who were sitting on the ground were dividing the spoils.  The ten gangsters turned into dozens of blood skeletons and flew up, chasing Wang Hui quickly.

    Wang Hui, who was flying, could only feel the dark wind behind him. The speed of the blood skeleton was as fast as lightning, and it was like a red light in the air, even faster than the speed of the meteor eagle.

    Wang Hui was shocked and could only pray that these blood skeletons would alert the masters of the Shangqing Sect before they caught up with him. Otherwise, with his strength, there would be no chance of blocking them.

    This place is not far from the Shangqing Gate, and the Meteor Eagle is also very fast. The possibility of him escaping from danger is still very high. This also makes him feel lucky that he used the power of creation to rent this monster bird. Otherwise, with his  Due to his own speed, he has become a corpse by now, and it is estimated that even his soul has no time to escape.

    "No, it's just a little bit close!" Seeing that one of the blood skeletons was only one or two meters away from him, Wang Hui was anxious. He gritted his teeth and simply combined the Giant Power Pill, Agility Pill, Speed ??Pill and  He swallowed the Life and Death Pill in one go, and then concentrated all his inner strength on his hands, moving towards the approaching blood skeleton.Blow out with a palm.

    With a loud bang, the blood skeleton flew out directly and retreated at an extremely fast speed. Wang Hui, without any strength left in his body, collapsed directly onto the Meteor Eagle.

    It was obvious that he had taken advantage of this blow. After all, his body itself was the body of a magic weapon, which was equivalent to a low-grade magic weapon. Coupled with the terrifying improvement effect of these elixirs, even the blood skeleton was already equivalent to a high-grade magic weapon.  The attack power was still blown away by him.

    But the danger did not end there. Another blood skeleton flew over and hit his body directly.

    At that moment, Wang Hui was almost despairing. He sighed helplessly, feeling that he was bound to die. He knew how powerful the blood skeleton was. Now that he was hit without any defense, he would die if he didn't die.  It's truly a miracle.

    But what he didn't expect was that the Meteor Eagle, which had always been responsible for escaping, swayed its body and avoided the attack very cleverly. Then it hit the blood skeleton with its wings, beating the blood skull to pieces.  Sliding around, he was suddenly out of the control of the life-threatening ghost Cang Hai.

    When Wang Hui saw this, he yelled "Wonderful" in his heart, then stepped forward and swallowed the bloody skeleton, leaving it to the sea of ??creation to tame the guy.

    At this time, Cang Hai, the life-seeking ghost who had been calmly controlling the blood skeleton to pursue Wang Hui, frowned, looked coldly in the direction of Shangqing Gate and said: "What a lucky kid, he has actually escaped to Shangqing Gate to protect the mountain.  He's in the formation, so I can't pursue him anymore. I really underestimated this guy. He defeated one of my blood skeletons and captured my other one alive. Okay, that's really good!"

    The anger in his heart at this time was unspeakable, because to him, a blood skeleton was far more precious than the fragments of the spiritual weapon. Although his blood skeleton could only exert the attack power of a high-grade magical weapon, after all  It was intact, but the fragment of the spiritual weapon didn't even have the power of a low-grade magical weapon. This time it was really a big loss.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 27 Magical Powers

    The blood skeleton of the life-threatening ghost Canghai has entered the range of the Shangqing Sect's mountain-protecting formation. Although it was eventually swallowed by Wang Hui and trapped in the sea of ??creation, before that, the evil aura was still absorbed by the Shangqing Sect.  noticed by the masters.

    As the saying goes, it is a coincidence that the disciples responsible for patrolling the mountain this time were actually a group of people led by Ruan Jun. After receiving the order from the elder of the Shen Tong Dean, Ruan Jun immediately led a group of disciples to rush outside the mountain to find the source of the evil aura.

    At this time, Wang Hui had returned to the Shangqing Gate, so the enemies did not meet. Ruan Jun pursued him outside the mountain and found the life-threatening ghost Cang Hai in the black valley.

    The life-threatening ghost Canghai did not leave, but was lying in ambush nearby. If the people sent by the Shangqing Sect were too strong, he would escape. If they were of average strength, he might as well capture a few alive and then defraud his fifth brother.  news.

    He came here from the Death Islands for two purposes, and one of them was to rescue his fifth brother, the poor guy who was captured by Qin Tian and brought back to the Shangqing Sect, so he had to use the disciples of the Shangqing Sect.  It's not enough to be an outer disciple, you must be an inner disciple, otherwise you won't be able to get too much information.

    Seeing that it was Ruan Jun who was coming, and the other disciples were only at the seventh or eighth level of warriors, he didn't pay attention and walked out carelessly. However, before that, his blood skeletons had been placed nearby. As long as he urged  By using the Bone Bag, one can easily control the Blood Skeletons to surround and suppress this group of people.

    "Huh, who do I think you are? It turns out to be the life-threatening ghost Cang Hai. Are you here to rescue your fifth brother?" Ruan Jun did not take action, but asked calmly.

    "So what?" Cang Hai, the life-threatening ghost, asked calmly.

    Ruan Jun smiled, and suddenly an earthy yellow light flashed on his hand, and dozens of spike-like rocks flew out of the air, as fast as yellow lightning.

    Cang Hai was about to take action when he saw this, but suddenly stopped because he saw that the dozens of rock thorns were not shot at him, but directly shot all the dozens of warriors.

    "Haha, it's interesting, it's really interesting. I wonder what Brother Ruan's intention is in doing this?" Cang Hai was not a fool. He naturally understood that Ruan Jun must have something secret to tell him, so he would not hesitate to kill his subordinates.

    "It's very simple. I will help you rescue your fifth brother, and you will help me deal with someone else!" Ruan Jun said coldly.

    "who?"

    "Xue Bingling!" Ruan Jun said through gritted teeth.

    "That's not right. I heard that Xue Bingling was imprisoned in the Tower of Heaven's Punishment and had a narrow escape from death. Even if no one dealt with her, it would be difficult for her to survive." Cang Hai frowned.

    "What do you know? That old man Wu Xuanming deliberately protected Xue Bingling, so I guess that bitch probably won't die. And if she died, wouldn't you have taken advantage? Isn't that bad?" Ruan  Jun said coldly.

    "Well, that's true, but how should I do it?" Cang Hai nodded, looked at Ruan Jun and asked.

    "I will tell you the specific plan in the Illusory Fairyland soon, and I will also take care of your fifth brother's matter immediately. You can rest assured about this." Ruan Jun said with a faint smile, "I hope we can have a happy cooperation!"

    After saying that, he turned around and flew towards the Shangqing Sect. At the same time, the dozens of dead Shangqing Sect disciples all turned into dust and were scattered in the dense forest. No trace could be found.

    "Is this the so-called disciple of the famous sect? I really saw it today. The level of ruthlessness is comparable to that of our Demon Sect monks." Watching Ruan Jun go away, the life-threatening ghost Canghai chuckled and turned around to disappear.  In the forest.

    When Ruan Jun was about to arrive at Shangqing Mountain, he took out a black pill from the medicine bag on his waist and swallowed it. Suddenly, black energy emanated from his body, as if he had been injured by a demon monk.

    "Although this black magic pill is not very useful, it is very useful for pretending to be a member of the demon sect or pretending to be injured by a demon cultivator. The life-killing ghost Canghai is a disciple of the demon sect Cangjiao Emperor.  If he builds a good relationship, he might be able to get the training techniques of the Demon Sect. When I master the Shangqing Sect's Kung Fu and the Demon Sect's techniques, I don't believe I can't surpass Xue Bingling! No, not even Qin Tian.  You¡¯re going to be stepped on by me, hahahaha!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After Wang Hui returned to the cave, he practiced cross-legged and took a few internal strengthening pills. His body recovered much faster. After about four hours, the original feeling of fatigue basically disappeared. At this time, he went to use internal strength again.  He activated the divine power of creation and inspected the situation of the Sea of ??Creation, but suddenly he saw that the divine map of creation that had disappeared for a long time appeared in the sky above the Sea of ??Creation, and a line of words like words carved from gold appeared before his eyes.

    "The sea of ??creation"If you swallow foreign objects, you can fuse them to increase your magical power, or you can slowly nourish them and turn them into magical powers!  "

    The meaning of these words was not complicated. Wang Hui understood it in an instant. The foreign object mentioned in the words was nothing more than the blood skeleton. It meant that the blood skeleton could be absorbed directly and treated as the sea of ??creation like the fragments of magic weapons.  The other option is to raise it in the sea of ??creation. On the one hand, it absorbs energy through the sea of ??creation and continues to grow. On the other hand, it can be used as a magical means to attack the enemy.

    After reading this sentence, Wang Hui was naturally very happy that he could use this blood skeleton, but what surprised him even more was the sudden appearance of this line of gold characters, which made him certain that there was definitely something in the divine map of creation that he had not yet fully developed.  Secrets, as your strength improves and your experience increases, you will surely be able to unlock more secrets of the Divine Map of Creation, and then learn more things.

    You can create your own magical powers, or you can wait until you become a monk and learn them in a sect. However, there is only one divine map of creation, so Wang Hui naturally values ??it more.

    But for now, he still hopes to master the use of blood skulls as soon as possible. Anyway, the difference between demon cultivators and orthodox monks is not that obvious nowadays. After all, many sects extend from the illusory fairy world, and there are many hybrids, so there are  There are also many famous and decent sects who have slightly improved the Demonic Cultivation Techniques and regard them as their own, not to mention the magical weapons and supernatural powers, which can be said to be countless.

    If Wang Hui can wash away the evil aura of this blood skeleton, then there will be absolutely no problem even if it is used in public, and no one will make irresponsible remarks. The Shangqing Sect does not support this aspect, but it also has absolutely no objection.

    Of course, if he couldn't wash away the evil aura, then he would have to use it secretly. There was nothing he could do about it. A decent person from a well-known family took this very seriously and would never allow the evil aura to taint it.  Their sect.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Wang Hui is probably unique in this world, all of which can be attributed to the magic of the sea of ??creation.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 28: Outer Sect Assessment

    One month can be said to be short or long. For Wang Hui, he has encountered many more things during this period than in the previous ten years. It can be regarded as a more exciting month in his life.  .

    After breakfast, he dressed up and went to the martial arts hall. This time, naturally, he was going to participate in the final assessment of the martial arts academy and become an outer disciple of the Shangqing Sect.

    Of course, you cannot wear a mask when participating in the assessment, let alone change your disguise. However, Wang Hui is not afraid of exposing the information that he is still alive, because once he becomes an outer disciple, he will be protected by the Shangqing Sect's rules, although it is not absolute.  He was safe, but those who disliked him did not dare to attack him easily. It was basically unlikely that he would be surrounded and killed by warriors sent by Ruan Jun like last time.

    Of course, the premise of all this is that he is within the Shangqing Gate. If he goes outside, the possibility of being tricked is still very high.

    Standing in the corner, Wang Hui carefully observed everything in the martial arts hall. Because of many things before, he basically had not had much contact with the same batch of warriors. At most, he had some troubles with Xue Bingyi and others. The others  He didn't even say a word, so he wanted to observe first and listen to what these people said about this assessment, so that he could be prepared.

    "Do you know what the test is like?" A very gorgeously dressed young man asked, looking at the warriors around him with a bit of contentment. Judging from his appearance, he was probably either a young master from a martial arts family, or a wealthy man like Xue Bingyi.  The young man has fine skin and tender meat, and seems to have never suffered any hardship.

    "Do you know?" someone asked.

    The man chuckled, and his face became more serious as he said: "That's natural. I have inside information. The assessment method this time is very simple. You have to fight the prisoners detained in Shangqing Gate and kill them.  Passed. Moreover, I also heard that those prisoners were basically captured from the Death Islands, and one of them is one of the famous Five Ghosts of Demon Refining Island."

    "The five ghosts of Demon Refining Island! No, they are all masters of the monk realm. How can we be opponents?" someone exclaimed.

    "Hey, that's just a rumor. In fact, of the five ghosts on Demon Refining Island, only the eldest Zhang Mu and the second life-seeking ghost Cang Hai are masters in the monk realm. The other three are just warriors. The youngest of the five ghosts captured this time  He's just a warrior at the ninth level of martial arts." The young master smiled contemptuously.

    "That's okay. I heard that the strength of this assessment is corresponding. The task of the seventh-level warrior is to kill the prisoner of the seventh-level strength. Since that guy is a ninth-level martial artist, he must be handed over to the ninth-level martial artist.  Let the master deal with it. Are there any ninth-level warriors among the prospective disciples?" Someone breathed a sigh of relief and then asked doubtfully.

    "Why not? The second lady of the Xue Group, Xue Bingyi, and the Duanmu Ling of the Duanmu Family are all warriors at the ninth level of martial arts. In addition, there are several elites from the Chinese Alliance's Martial God Department. Their strength cannot be ignored." Someone shouted.  said.

    Wang Hui frowned slightly when he heard this. He clearly remembered that Xue Bingyi's strength was definitely not at the ninth level of martial arts before coming to Shangqingmen. Could it be that that girl actually hid her strength?  Or did you encounter some incredible adventure after arriving at Shangqing Gate?

    "Forget it, why are you thinking so much? With my current strength, even if I am not her opponent, I will not lose. I'm afraid!"

    Relying on the divine power of creation and the illusory fairy world, his actual combat effectiveness is much stronger than it appears, so he has no reason to be afraid at all.

    Just as he was thinking about it, a scream suddenly came from his ears: "Wang Hui! You're not dead! You're really as tough as a cockroach."

    "Hey, we are really enemies on a narrow road. I even hid in a corner, but she still found me." Wang Hui looked at the owner of the voice, Xue Bingyi, very unhappily, and said coldly: "It turns out to be Miss Xue Er, I asked you to  Hongfu, I¡¯m having a good time!¡±

    "But there are rumors that you were obviously killed by Senior Brother Ruan!"

    "Hahaha, did your head grow just to show your height? When you hear rumors, first think about whether they are true. Don't treat that precious head as a decoration." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Humph, today is the assessment day. I won't argue with you. Since you're alive, that's great. I'm worried that no one will practice my skills. Just don't run away in fear." Xue Bingyi snorted coldly.  , turned around and said a few words to Mo Shuiyun beside him, and Mo Shuiyun hurriedly left the martial arts hall.

    Wang Hui looked at Mo Shuiyun and knew that this girl was probably reporting to Ruan Jun, but it was useless to be afraid now. Unless he gave up this assessment, the fact that he was alive would always be spread.  It didn't make much difference if he knew it sooner or later.

    FactsProving how correct Wang Hui's guess was, Mo Shuiyun went straight to the martial arts academy branch of the Qizhen Society after leaving the martial arts hall. She did not have the right to go to the monastery, but she could go to the Qizhen Society through the sound transmission here.  Shi contacted Ruan Jun in the monastery.

    "Who is making such a fuss and disturbing my peace? If you can't give me a reason that satisfies me, then just wait for my revenge." Ruan Jun's cold face was displayed on the sound transmission stone. It seems that this guy is not in a good mood right now.  good.

    "For Senior Brother Ruan, the little girl Mo Shuiyun is here to inform Senior Brother of a big event." Mo Shuiyun was so frightened that he didn't even dare to raise his head. In front of the monks, the warrior was really too weak.

    "Oh, aren't you the follower of Xue Bingyi's little girl? Tell me what's going on!" Ruan Jun shouted impatiently.

    "That's right, we met Wang Hui in the martial arts hall!" Mo Shuiyun replied hurriedly.

    "Wang Hui? Which Wang Hui? Why don't I remember?" Ruan Jun asked, rubbing his temples.

    "That brat who is very close to Xue Bingling."

    "It's him? Isn't he dead?" Ruan Jun frowned and said, "Because of him, I lost twelve high-level warriors. That crazy woman Xue Bingling protects this kid very much."

    "The little girl also feels strange. That guy is clearly dead, but he actually appears in the martial arts hall, and he has to take part in this assessment. If he becomes an official disciple of the Shangqing Sect, I'm afraid  " Mo Shuiyun didn't dare to speak too clearly, otherwise it would be of no benefit to her.

    Ruan Jun glanced at Mo Shuiyun indifferently, waved his hand and said: "You can go, I know this matter, and tell Xue Bingyi that I am very satisfied with her attitude. As long as she continues to do things for me obediently, there will be many benefits."  !¡±

    "Yes!" Mo Shuiyun was already covered in sweat at this time, but the sweat was cold. She was really scared, not only because Ruan Jun was powerful, but also because Ruan Jun was a narrow-minded, moody, and vengeful person.  Once you are hated by such a person, you will be in big trouble.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 29 Murong Tuo and Duan Muling

    "Still want to become a disciple of the Shangqing Sect? Huh!" In the silent training room, Ruan Jun looked towards the direction of the martial arts hall with a livid face, "Although I can't kill you with my own hands, I will torture you to death, my method  There are so many!¡±

    After saying that, Ruan Jun suddenly flew out of the training room and galloped towards the direction of the martial arts hall. Although he didn't put a warrior in his eyes, who made this warrior belong to the same group as Xue Bingling, whom he hated the most?  Woolen cloth.

    ¡­¡­

    In the martial arts hall, the bustling crowd has calmed down. Those in charge of the examination are several real monks from the monastery. Their vision is much higher than that of warriors. During this examination, they can also protect those who are unable to do so in a timely manner.  The rival warriors must survive, otherwise it would not be a good thing to let these warriors die in the Shangqing Sect.

    The method and content of the assessment were indeed as the young master said before. It was a fight between warriors and prisoners. Those prisoners, because they were controlled by magic, had to follow the regulations of the Shangqing Sect. With the strength of their warriors,  There was simply no room for resistance.

    "Murong Tuo, the elite of the Martial Arts Department of the Chinese Alliance and the young master of the Murong Family! As the best warrior this time, you should set an example first. As long as you kill those warriors at the ninth level of martial arts, you will be the leader of my Shangqing Sect.  One of the outer disciples." The examiner said as he looked at a handsome young man with an upright expression.

    "Murong Tuo obeys your orders!" The young man behaved appropriately and looked like a martial arts hero when he moved around. He seemed to have been carefully trained.

    "Okay, if you have the guts, release the death row prisoner!" The examiner gave the order, and a death row prisoner at the ninth level of martial arts appeared on the stage under the escort of a monk. "Restrictions have been set up around here. You  You can do your best without any need to hide anything. The better you are, the more favored you will be by famous teachers when you become an outer disciple in the future. For example, if you choose Senior Brother Qin Tian as your temporary master this time, if you perform well, you will be rewarded afterwards.  You can become his official disciple!"

    Hearing this, Murong Tuo's face was filled with joy. It would undoubtedly be a great blessing if he could get guidance from Qin Tian while he was still an outer disciple. After all, the strongest master among the outer disciples was only a cultivator at the Golden Core stage.  Because, Qin Tian is the absolute top person in the golden elixir stage.

    Murong Tuo jumped onto the stage holding a silver gun. The prisoner immediately attacked like crazy, with no defense at all. It seemed that in order to test these warriors, the prisoners were set to this mode.  Because only powerful attacks can force these warriors to use all their strength and show themselves to the best of their ability.

    "Bang!" The silver gun collided hard with the prisoner's hand, and a sneer suddenly appeared on Murong Tuo's face, "You are unlucky to meet me!"

    A burst of lightning flashed from the tip of the silver spear, and it effortlessly pierced the prisoner's hands, then his body, and then even burned the prisoner's body to black with electricity.

    "What a gun! It's actually a low-grade magical weapon!" an examiner whispered.

    "Examiner, isn't this cheating?" Someone asked angrily, "If you have a magic weapon, it will be easy to deal with warriors of the same strength!"

    "Idiot, don't you understand that controlling magical weapons in the warrior stage consumes a lot of money? The fact that Murong Tuo can control the thunder spear so easily shows that his internal strength is extremely strong. Not everyone can do this alone.  If you are able, try using the magic weapon to see if it can be used!" an examiner said coldly.

    The warrior immediately fell silent. In fact, he also knew about the restrictions on the warrior's use of magic weapons, and he only complained because of jealousy.

    Murong Tuo leaned over and saluted the examiner, and then Shi Shiran walked off the stage, easily killing warriors of the same level in an instant. This calmness and determination were really not something ordinary people could achieve.

    "Duanmu Ling, I have passed the test, so what about you?" Murong Tuo walked up to Duanmu Ling of the Duanmu family and asked with a smile, "You are my future wife, Murong Tuo, if you can't even pass this test.  , then our engagement can be terminated."

    Duan Muling glanced at Murong Tuo with disgust and said coldly: "Who would marry a hypocrite like you! But I will definitely pass this test!"

    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard the examiner calling her name. Duanmuling jumped onto the stage and faced the fierce prisoner. A cold light suddenly shot out from his hand. The poor prisoner couldn't even get close to her.  He fell dead on the stage, and his body gradually turned black, obviously being poisoned.

    "This Duanmu Ling is indeed powerful. In terms of true strength, I am not her opponent yet. If I hadn't attacked her while she was away, I'm afraid she would have killed her long ago. It seems that I still have to work harder. This young man  1There are really many outstanding people among them. If you don¡¯t work hard, you will only be the tail end of the crane.  "Wang Hui, who has been watching the battle, thought secretly in his heart.

    Duanmuling walked off the stage, deliberately not looking at Murong Tuo, but walked towards Wang Hui, suddenly smiled and said: "Brother Wang, what do you think of my skills?"

    Wang Hui frowned slightly and sighed helplessly: "Duanmu Ling, if you want to make Murong Tuo angry, you don't have to come to me. I'm no match for him!"

    He naturally knew Duanmu Ling¡¯s intentions. Murong Tuo had just spoken rudely to her, and now she wanted to make Murong Tuo angry. It was a young couple who were having an argument, but she was implicated.

    Sure enough, Murong Tuo walked over quickly, pointed at Wang Hui and asked angrily: "Duanmu Ling, what does this person have to do with you? He is just a warrior at the seventh level of divine power!"

    "Hey, Duanmu Ling and I just met by chance, and we can't even be friends. If there is a conflict between you two, don't involve me." Wang Hui didn't want to mess with this kind of thing, so the current look is a bit like  Subdued.

    Unexpectedly, Murong Tuo didn't know what was going on. He looked at Wang Hui coldly and said, "You dare to seduce my woman, but you dare not admit it. You coward, a birdless eunuch!"

    Hearing this, Wang Hui immediately became angry. He didn't want to cause trouble, but who knew that Murong Tuo didn't know how to advance or retreat, and insisted on finding trouble with him. Although his strength cannot defeat this guy now, if he rents it from the illusory fairy world,  A monster like the Meteor Eagle could easily kill this guy, so there was no need for him to be afraid, and there was no reason to act cowardly.

    "Murong Tuo! You are looking for death!" Wang Hui's eyes turned cold and his whole body was full of murderous aura.

    Xue Bingyi, who was in the distance, looked like she was watching the fun and didn't want to get involved. Perhaps in her opinion, Wang Hui could not be Murong Tuo's opponent.

    "That's enough for you two. This is the fighting hall. You are not allowed to mess around like this. If you continue to make trouble, you two will roll down the mountain immediately and you will not be allowed to step into the Shangqing Gate from now on!" The examiner finally got angry.  The dignity of a monk is inviolable.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 30 Violent Ghost Niujin

    Wang Hui didn't want to cause trouble here. Hearing the examiner's words, he stopped arguing. Although Murong Tuo was arrogant, he didn't dare to be arrogant in front of the monks. Although he was so angry that he gritted his teeth, he still suppressed his anger.  He stood aside and said nothing.

    Seeing that the two people had stopped arguing, the examiner did not pursue the matter. For him, the most important thing was to end the examination safely. The dispute between the two warriors was really difficult to interest him.

    "Let's continue with the assessment." The examiner said calmly to the examiner next to him who was in charge of reading the list.

    The man nodded and read another name.

    Because Murong Tuo and Duan Muling won extremely easily before, it gave people the illusion that these prisoners were really weak. Even if they couldn't kill them as easily as the first two people, it shouldn't be too difficult to kill them.

    And the third warrior who came up had this idea. His strength was only at the seventh level of divine power, and his opponent was naturally only a prisoner of the seventh level of divine power.

    He originally planned to fight heroically, but as soon as the warrior stood on the stage, he realized that he was completely wrong. The prisoner's terrifying murderous intent filled the entire stage, and his bloodshot eyes were filled with murderous intent.  .

    He couldn't help but shiver. Just when he was about to attack, he suddenly saw the prisoner rushing over. The next moment, he was stepped on the ground, and one of his arms was trampled to pieces. He couldn't help shouting in pain.  "Help!"

    The examiner waved his hand contemptuously, and the prisoner was knocked out, and the poor warrior was also pulled off the stage.

    "The kill failed. Send him to be healed. Let him go home after he recovers." The examiner looked at the broken-arm warrior calmly and concluded.

    "What a useless guy, he can't even beat a prisoner at the seventh level of divine power!" A warrior wearing hard armor spat and cursed with disdain.

    However, the examiner soon called his name. Unfortunately, his performance was not much better than that of the previous warrior. He was beaten to the ground and collapsed on the ground. If the examiner had not rescued him, he would have died on the spot.

    ¡°One accident is called an accident, two accidents is unusual. At this time, all the warriors gradually understood that it was not that these prisoners were too weak, but that Murong Tuo and Duan Muling were too strong.

    "You have all seen the situation. Even if I am able to rescue you in time, it is difficult to ensure that you are intact, so if you are not a confident warrior, you can withdraw on your own and try again later." The examiner glanced at the warriors in the field and said.

    There is never a shortage of timid warriors. As soon as the examiner said these words, a large number of warriors immediately chose to quit. Becoming an immortal and attaining the Tao is indeed wonderful, but if you even lose your life, it means nothing.  , even if you don't die, if you become disabled, your life will be over.

    Not to mention a good family, even a warrior from an ordinary family would not want to ruin his future because of such an adventure. This is the reality.

    "Boy, aren't you going to give up?" Murong Tuo looked at Wang Hui provocatively and said.

    Wang Hui didn't bother to pay attention to him at all. Not to mention prisoners of the same level, he didn't look down on even an eighth-level divine martial artist who was one level higher than him. With his current strength, it was really difficult to win such a battle.  so easy.

    Seeing that Wang Hui ignored him, Murong Tuo was a little embarrassed, but because of the examiner's words before, he didn't dare to get angry, so he had no choice but to swallow his anger.

    "Very good, the rest are all warriors who are very confident in themselves, so let's continue." The examiner looked at the scene and found that there were quite a few people left, which made him a little happy. After all, the disciples  It is more or less a symbol of the rise and fall of a sect. If the Shangqing Sect becomes stronger, he will naturally get more benefits.

    "Next, Wang Hui!" The examiner finally read Wang Hui's name.

    Xue Bingyi, Duan Muling and Murong Tuo all looked at Wang Hui, with expressions in their eyes that they wished he would die.

    Wang Hui smiled mockingly to himself. He was provoking someone. He only wanted to practice well, but he inexplicably offended one person after another. Was he really so easy to bully?

    "Hmph, since the world is so unfair and fate is so unkind, then I, Wang Hui, don't need to act based on other people's faces. Anyway, no matter what I do, I will get into trouble. Instead of being a little person that everyone dares to bully, I might as well just stand in the way.  Buddhas and gods stand in the way of killing gods and take a domineering path of no return! If you can't kill me, I will kill you!"

    Because of what happened during this period, Wang Hui's mentality gradually changed. In the past, he had the mentality of not offending others if he could, and the mentality of calming down troubles, but troubles still came one after another, and even almost came close.  Died in Ruan Junin hands.

    But now, he doesn¡¯t want to continue to be so passive. Even if there is only a moment of heroism, he wants to live like a man.

    Standing on the stage, Wang Hui took a deep breath and made all preparations, but his opponent hadn't come out yet. He didn't know why.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Suddenly a cry came out, "Isn't that the youngest of the five ghosts on Demon Refining Island?"

    That's right, the opponent who appeared in front of Wang Hui was not a warrior at the seventh level of divine power at all, but a warrior at the ninth level of martial arts, the youngest of the five ghosts on Demon Refining Island - the violent ghost Niu Jin!

    "Examiner! What's going on?" Wang Hui's expression changed drastically, and he turned around and asked.

    But Niu Jin didn¡¯t give him any time to talk. After getting out of the monk¡¯s control, he went to kill him like crazy.

    In a corner of the martial arts hall, Ruan Jun looked at Wang Hui on the stage sinisterly and sneered: "Boy, let me see what you will do this time, either quit or die!"

    "Obviously, the appearance of this violent ghost Niujin is naturally related to him. Anyway, it is just an assessment for the outer disciples. With his methods and connections, it is too easy to do this.

    Facing a powerful opponent, Wang Hui did not dare to neglect at all. Seeing the examiner's intention, he didn't even bother to answer the questions he asked. So the only thing he could do now was to kill the guy in front of him. Any questions were redundant. Only  Fighting, only killing.

    "That's right! If a Buddha stands in his way, he will kill the Buddha, and if he stands in the way of a god, he will kill a god! You want me to quit, you want me to die, but I just won't do it!" Wang Hui gritted his teeth and used the electric light and flint to the extreme, and his figure scurried across the stage.  Running back and forth, on the one hand, he was avoiding the attacks of the violent ghost Niujin, and on the other hand, he was observing this guy's weaknesses.

    Wang Hui has the Power Pill, the Agility Pill, the Speed ??Pill, and of course the Blood Skeleton that he has completely refined and transformed into magical powers. However, he really doesn't want to use these things unless he has to. This is his secret.  There is no benefit in being exposed early.

    Fortunately, his body is already a magic weapon body. Even if he goes head-to-head with the violent ghost Niujin who is two levels stronger than him, he will not suffer any loss. As long as he sees the opportunity correctly, he has the possibility of winning this battle.  Still big.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 31 The true colors are revealed

    On the stage, Wang Hui calmly dealt with this unexpected situation. Although it was too unexpected, he could not give up the opportunity to become an outer disciple of the Shangqing Sect.

    Under the stage, the discussion started again.

    "Although I don't know what's going on, if Wang Hui encounters such an opponent, if he wants to survive, he probably has to withdraw!" Murong Tuo said with a gloating smile on his face, "You were so rude to me just now, now  I finally got my comeuppance, hahaha."

    Xue Bingyi also had a look of gloating on her face. She had already guessed that this was Ruan Jun's move. She thought to herself that she was really on the right team. If she had stood with Xue Bingling, she would have encountered a dangerous situation like today.

    Compared with these two people, Duanmu Ling's mentality is a bit subtle. Although she hopes that Wang Hui will suffer a little, she doesn't want Wang Hui to die. After all, only Wang Hui can remove the poison in her body.  If he dies, then she will probably be buried with him, which is definitely not the outcome she wants to see.

    "Bang!" Suddenly, Wang Hui stopped moving. How could the violent ghost Niu Jin let go of such a good opportunity? He punched Wang Hui directly.

    Duanmu Ling was so shocked that she closed her eyes and thought to herself that it was bad luck.

    Xue Bingyi and Murong Tuo couldn't help but cheer. Although they didn't know why Wang Hui stopped suddenly, they believed that as long as they were warriors, even those at the tenth level of the Martial God Stage, they would never be hit by Niu Jin.  It feels good, not to mention that Wang Hui is only a warrior at the seventh level of divine power, so he is dead.

    However, no one expected that Niu Jin's punch seemed to have hit a defensive magic weapon. Not only did it fail to kill Wang Hui, but it also knocked him flying out, and his whole body felt uncomfortable.  The man who dug the hole suddenly shoved the shovel hard into the stone, which was really uncomfortable.

    "What's going on? How could Wang Hui be so powerful? Is his body made of steel?" Murong Tuo asked in shock.

    "Could it be that he has practiced the skills of golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt?" someone asked doubtfully.

    "Impossible, even if he has cultivated the Golden Bell Cover and Iron Cloth Shirt, with his current strength it is simply impossible to withstand Niu Jin's attack." Murong Tuo shook his head and said.

    "Does he have a defensive magic weapon on his body? Apart from this, there is no other possibility! That damn Xue Bingling actually gave Wang Hui such a good magic weapon. Why not give it to me? It belongs to her anyway.  Sister!" Xue Bingling was furious at this moment, but she had forgotten how she had treated Xue Bingling.

    Just when everyone was amazed at Wang Hui's power, the situation on the field changed again. After Wang Hui blocked the attack of the violent ghost Niu Jin, he did not stop. Instead, he used electric light and flint again to target the Niu Jin.  Niu Jin's weakness, dozens of steel needles came out at the same time, and all of them were nailed to Niu Jin's vital parts.

    In order to kill with one blow, Wang Hui not only aimed at the vital point, but also used a steel needle that was highly poisonous. He did not allow Dali Gui Niujin any chance to come back.

    Niu Jin was hit by Wang Hui's series of attacks and collapsed on the ground unable to move. His whole body quickly turned dark green, and he let out an unwilling roar from his throat.

    "He actually won. This brat is really lucky!" Murong Tuo clenched his fists and looked at Wang Hui and Niu Jin on the stage with dissatisfaction, "The five ghosts of Demon Refining Island are nothing more than that. This violent ghost Niu Jin is really  A useless piece of trash."

    "He is so strong! If I didn't have a magical weapon, I would definitely not be able to defeat him. Even if my strength is two levels higher than his, it seems that the last time I was restrained by him was not entirely a coincidence!" Duanmu Ling shook his head.  The expressions on the lips and face are very complex.

    On the stage, Wang Hui secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was glad that the violent ghost Niujin did not have a magic weapon. If this guy had a magic weapon, he would not dare to resist with his body. In that case, it would be basically impossible for him to win.  .

    "Examiner, haven't you announced the results yet?" Wang Hui looked at Niu Jin, who had stopped moving at all, and then looked at the examiner and asked.

    "He's not dead yet!" the examiner said indifferently.

    Wang Hui suddenly had a headache. He actually didn't want to kill Niu Jin, because the five ghosts of Demon Refining Island were really famous, and the boss and second brother were monks. If he killed Niu Jin here, then he would  It was like there were two more enemies for no reason, but now it seemed that it was impossible to avoid them. The examiner seemed determined to let him kill Niu Jin before passing the exam.

    In the distance, Ruan Jun still had a smile on his face. He didn't seem angry or panicked by this sudden situation. It seemed as if everything was still under his control.

    ??Further away, in the Tower of Heavenly Punishment on the top of Shangqing Mountain, XueLing's whole body was frozen in a huge block of ice. The biting cold wind was blowing around him, and some monsters like ice sculptures were wandering there.

    Suddenly, a gap opened in the huge ice block, and Xue Bingling inside seemed to move, and then returned to normal

    Back on the stage, Wang Hui reluctantly drew out his long sword and walked towards the violent ghost Niu Jin. Just kill him. Although he didn't want to make enemies everywhere, he didn't want to miss the opportunity to go further. As long as he became a disciple of the Shangqing Sect.  , then it is possible to become a monk. By then, it doesn¡¯t matter what the five ghosts of Demon Refining Island are, if they don¡¯t know what they are interested in, they will all be killed.

    When he was still four or five meters away from the violent ghost cow gold, Wang Hui suddenly felt upset and stopped suddenly.

    Every time he feels like this, danger is coming. Although he does not have the spiritual will of a cultivator, his improvement in mental power still makes him very sensitive to the smell of danger.

    He suddenly used lightning and flint to rush to the side, and at this moment, Niu Jin, who had been motionless, jumped up, his right hand turned into a huge claw, and his arm stretched out directly, grabbing at Wang Hui.  .

    The claw hit the spot where Wang Hui was standing before, creating a large crater two to three meters deep. If Wang Hui had not avoided it before, he would have been hit right now.

    And the destructive power of this blow is estimated to be unable to defend even a low-grade magic weapon.

    "Monster!" Someone in the audience exclaimed, because Niu Jin's whole body began to change. In a moment, the whole person turned into a huge three-meter-high Minotaur. It was similar to the Bull Demon King in Journey to the West.  It's about 70% similar, just not as powerful.

    ¡°Ouch¡ª¡ª!¡± Niu Jin looked up to the sky and roared wildly, and the poison in his body was actually neutralized directly.

    ¡°Examiner, this is an emergency and the assessment must be stopped!¡± an examiner shouted.

    "Shut up, I'm the examiner here. I'll stop when I say it, and I won't stop when I say I can't. I'm just a bully. Judging from my strength, it's only during my Qi training period. Why are you panicking?" The examiner obviously gave up.  After receiving Ruan Jun's instructions, Wang Hui was forced to withdraw or die.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 32 Female Evil Star

    Because the examiner has finalized the matter, the examiner's objection is meaningless. Anyway, even if something happens, he is not responsible. The examiner insists on continuing, so he does not have to fight for Wang Hui and the examiner.  What kind of conflict did the examiner cause?

    As a result, the battle that has completely lost its meaning must continue.

    Wang Hui sighed helplessly. He had already planned to withdraw from this assessment. In such a sect, what's the point of joining? If the disciples are allowed to behave like this, the Shangqing Sect's sect rules have really been gnawed by dogs.

    "And he has no chance of winning against this bull spirit. Even if he bites the bullet, he will just die in vain. It is better to just quit.

    "Examiner, I want to" Wang Hui was about to say his plan to withdraw from the examination, but suddenly he felt that the surroundings had become extremely cold, and then a voice rang directly in his mind.

    "Wang Hui, you don't have to say anything, just leave this beast to me!"

    "Senior sister!" Wang Hui looked around in shock, still not seeing Xue Bingling's shadow, but he saw that the whole body of the cow spirit opposite was instantly frozen, and then he was completely unable to move.

    A moment later, Xue Bingling appeared above the martial arts hall and looked coldly at the examiner sitting in his seat: "You'd better give me a convincing reason, otherwise you won't be able to leave alive today!"

    "Xue Bingling, you are so brave. You dare to interfere in the martial arts academy's assessment privately. Even if you are an inner disciple, you don't have this right!" The examiner seemed to have the support of Ruan Jun and Ruan Tianze.  Not afraid of Xue Bingling's threat.

    Xue Bingling didn't even say a word of nonsense. He just flicked his hand and shot out a ray of silver light. The monk was directly nailed to the wall. Not only his body, but also his soul was directly frozen, and even the escaping monk was frozen.  No chance at all.

    "Ice blast!" After freezing the other party, Xue Bingling did not stop, and gently pinched out a magic formula with her fair right hand. The poor examiner exploded in an instant, and his whole body turned into blood-red ice slag.

    "So awesome!" Wang Hui couldn't help but swallowed. It was obvious that Xue Bingling who came out of the Tower of Heaven's Punishment this time was much more powerful than before. It seems that as the rumors said, those who enter the Tower of Heaven's Punishment will die if they don't die.  If you do, you will encounter excellent opportunities and successfully achieve breakthroughs.

    Ruan Jun, who was hiding in the distance, had already disappeared. Although he hated Xue Bingling to the extreme, he also knew that he was no match for Xue Bingling, so he fled the scene knowingly. He was unwilling to face this female evil spirit alone.  star.

    Xue Bingling, who killed the examiner, glanced at Wang Hui lightly and said, "You don't have to worry. If the Shangqing Sect refuses to accept you as a disciple because of this matter, then I will officially accept you as a disciple!"

    Wang Hui was extremely grateful. Although he also knew that Xue Bingling was so kind to him, it was just because he was the only one in the entire Shangqing Sect who loved Xue Bingling. It was not because of any feelings between senior sisters and brothers or any other mess.  thing, but even this is enough.

    He is a person who has a clear sense of grudges and grudges. He will remember those who are kind to him for a lifetime, and he will remember those who disgust him for a lifetime, but one is repaying kindness and the other is revenge.

    "Wang Hui understands!" Wang Hui nodded, and then he would see what the Shangqing Sect did. If he really had to be disqualified because of this matter, then he would leave resolutely. He didn't want to implicate Xue Bingling.  I don¡¯t even want to stay in an impersonal sect.

    Soon, senior brother Qin Tian, ??who was responsible for supervising the disciples of the Monastery and the Martial Arts Academy, rushed to the scene. He looked at the frozen violent ghost Niu Jin, and then at the examiner who had turned into crumbs, his face  The clouds were uncertain, and after a moment he said calmly: "Junior sister, first of all, congratulations on your successful escape from the Tower of Heaven's Punishment. Your cultivation has advanced to the seventh level of the Yuan Liquid stage of the monk realm, and you are only one step away from condensing pills."

    "Thank you!" Xue Bingling replied calmly.

    "But you interfered in the martial arts academy's assessment without authorization and killed the monks of our monastery, which is a taboo of the sect. What else do you have to say?" Qin Tian asked coldly.

    "Brother, you are being too lenient. You are not qualified to make irresponsible remarks on this matter. You should wait until the law enforcement elder comes." Xue Bingling looked at Qin Tian coldly, facing this late-stage Jindan  She was not afraid of the strong ones.

    "Insolent! Don't think that relying on the favor of the law enforcement elders, you can do whatever you want. Today I, Qin Tian, ??will clean up the sect for me!" Qin Tian has always been regarded as the number one genius of the Shangqing sect in a hundred years, but since Xue Bingling  After appearing, his status was slowly shaken, because Xue Bingling's qualifications were not inferior to him at all, and even stronger than him in some places. He would never allow anyone toPeople threatened his status, so he has been suppressing Xue Bingling from the day Xue Bingling became a monk.

    In fact, Xue Bingling's predicament in the Shangqing Sect was also caused by Qin Tian. If it weren't for Qin Tian, ??I'm afraid there would be many disciples pursuing Xue Bingling.

    "Are you angry from shame? Very good, I have always wanted to test your strength, senior brother. Since you want to fight, then come." Xue Bingling looked at Qin Tiandao without fear.

    "Okay! What a girl who doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth!" Qin Tian smiled instead of being angry, and was about to sacrifice his magic weapon. But at this moment, a burst of glow filled the entire martial arts courtyard, and the law enforcement elder Wu Xuanming came in person.

    Looking at Qin Tian and Xue Bingling expressionlessly, Wu Xuanming drew his hand in the void, and a few lines of text immediately appeared. He read aloud: "Monk Zhang from the monastery, as the examiner, has a relationship with the demon cultivator."  They colluded and intended to harm our disciples, but fortunately they were eliminated by Xue Bingling. However, although Xue Bingling had merit in killing this disciple, he had a fault, and his one-month spiritual talisman salary was confiscated! Wang Hui, a quasi-disciple of the Martial Arts Academy, whose strength  Far superior to opponents at the same level, so I passed the test!"

    This way of dealing with it obviously made the examiner a scapegoat, and Xue Bingling's punishment was completely symbolic. It was just a month's talisman salary, which was just drizzle for Xue Bingling.

    "Elder law enforcement, this disciple thinks this is inappropriate!" Qin Tianlang said.

    Wu Xuanming glanced at him lightly and said, "If you are dissatisfied, you can go directly to the head to complain. I will be waiting for you."

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Xue Bingling again and said: "Xue Bingling, you should calm down your temper. This time you can survive the catastrophe after entering the Tower of Heaven's Punishment, but it may not happen again if there is another time. I hope you can  I understand my painstaking efforts."

    "Disciple understands." Xue Bingling nodded. She also knew that Wu Xuanming was protecting her, but even if no one protected her, she would not be afraid at all. With her qualifications, any sect would make it a priority to train her. What a big deal.  Just leave the Shangqing Gate.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 33 Receive the treasure

    Although Qin Tian was very dissatisfied with Wu Xuanming's handling, he was helpless at this time. He was not Wu Xuanming's opponent, and his power was even less powerful than Wu Xuanming. This was a fact, even if he had outstanding qualifications.  "This disciple will report this matter to the leader!" Qin Tian, ??who was unconvinced, couldn't help but use such words to find face before leaving. In fact, he knew very well that since Wu Xuanming dared to deal with it this way, he would definitely  Even if he got the acquiescence of the head of the Shangqing Sect, it would be useless for him to say it.  "Bing Ling, you are now at the late stage of the seventh layer of Yuan Liquid in the monk realm. You are only one step away from condensing pills. Don't worry about other things and concentrate on your cultivation. The spiritual eyes you have will be replaced by more powerful ones.  Senior, don't waste your opportunity." Although Wu Xuanming's words were cryptic, Xue Bingling could still hear that this was telling her to stop caring about Wang Hui's affairs.  Xue Bingling thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. Wang Hui is now an outer disciple of the Shangqing Sect and will have a formal master to guide him. He really doesn't need to worry about it. What's more, he has already shown the utmost benevolence to this boy and is not afraid.  I feel sorry for Wang Hu, the owner of the Tiger Martial Arts Gym who treated her like a daughter.  After Wu Xuanming finished speaking, he put away Xia Guang and returned to Shentong Academy. He usually practices in Shentong Academy and rarely moves around unless there is an important matter. This time, if it were not for involving the two most qualified people in the Shangqing Sect in hundreds of years, Wu Xuanming  , he was too lazy to hang out. As for Wang Hui, he had never looked at him directly.  "Wang Hui, senior sister got here step by step. No one helped or protected me. I hope you can find your own way and don't let me down." Before Xue Bingling left, she called Wang Hui.  When she got to the side, she said this very seriously. In fact, her good impression of Wang Hui was largely due to the fact that their experiences were so similar, which made her feel like she had seen herself in the past.  "I understand!" Wang Hui nodded.  "It's good to understand. As an outer disciple now, as long as you don't leave the confines of Shangqing Mountain, they won't dare to do anything to you. You don't have to worry too much, lest you lose your normal mind and your cultivation will stop progressing."  Xue Bingling said again.  "Thank you, senior sister, for your concern." "Okay, it's useless to talk. I should go practice. I have offended Qin Tian, ??so I can't slack off any more, senior sister." After saying that, Xue Bingling moved her hand, one flower at a time.  A snowdrop with a radius of 10 feet formed directly in the air. She stepped on it and flew towards the monastery.  After these big shots left one after another, Wu Wangjin, the head of the Martial Arts Academy and affectionately known as the dean, came to the stage to make the final summary.  "There are thirty-five people who have passed this assessment. Follow me later to receive the initiation gift for the Shangqing Sect's disciples. For the rest who have not passed, someone will send you back. You can wait until next year to try again." Thousands of people finally said  Only thirty-five people qualified, and they were only outer disciples, which showed how harsh the selection was. In fact, this did not include the many more warriors who were eliminated along the way.  Of these thirty-five people, it is estimated that one or two will eventually become monks and enter the inner sect to practice, which is pretty good.  Although the difficulty of the immortal path is not as good as climbing to the sky, it is not far away. Without understanding, even hard work will not be of much use.  After finishing the summary, Wu Wangjin took Wang Hui and other thirty-five qualified candidates outside the Martial Academy arsenal, where all the equipment belonging to the outer disciples could be collected.  "Everyone lines up. It's still the usual practice. Each person has three sets of standard clothing for the outer disciples of the Qing Dynasty. They include clothes, pants, shoes, etc. We commonly call them entry-level suits. You warriors must have also played games. Suits  Such vocabulary should be familiar. This set of clothes is made of special fabrics. It is not only strong and durable, but also can protect against sword damage to a certain extent and even has insect repellent effect. It is very convenient in the wild!" Wu Wangjin  He took out a set of clothes and explained.  Wang Hui looked at it and found that the style of the clothes was quite beautiful. It was much better than the nondescript clothes he was wearing, and it also had all kinds of wonderful functions. As expected, it was good to become a disciple of the Immortal Sect. He was just getting started.  This is just the benefit. Wouldn't it be even better if you become a monk in the future?  Just as he was thinking about it, Wu Wangjin pointed to the weapon rack inside and said: "The weapons on this weapon rack are all low-grade magic weapons, and there are eighteen kinds of weapons, even some rumored weird weapons,  There are also a lot of hidden weapons. The thirty-five of you should be able to use low-grade magic weapons. Remember, you can choose one later!" "Damn, this time is really a big deal, magic weapons! Even though it's just a magic weapon.  It's a low-grade magical weapon, but for warriors, it is simply a magical weapon. Even the most powerful weapons in the world cannot compare with the magical weapon!" Wang Hui couldn't help but get excited.  "In addition, each of you is qualified to enter the Martial Arts Academy's library to select two secret books, one for internal skills and one for martial arts!" Wu Wangjin added.  Hearing this, none of the warriors, including Wang Hui, were very interested. It seemed that there was not as much of a sensation as the entry-level suit and magic weapon caused before.  Seeing everyone's emotions, Wu Wangjin chuckled and said, "Don't think that because you are warriors and most of them have their own internal skills and martial arts moves, you can't see this.Let¡¯s talk about these secrets of the Martial Arts Academy. What I want to tell you is that these secrets in the Martial Arts Academy¡¯s library are carefully selected and can inspire the cultivation qualifications of warriors. If you want to become a cultivator more smoothly,  It¡¯s absolutely not to be missed.  ""real or fake?  "Some people don't seem to believe it. "It's up to you whether you believe it or not, and I also want to tell you that the martial arts moves in it can be used for a long time even after you become a monk, and they may still be your main means of attack. Despise these.  Things, it will be too late for you to regret it in the future.  Anyway, that's all I've said. You can go ahead and get what you need. I won't bother you. There are people in the arsenal here who are in charge, so there shouldn't be any mistakes.  " Wu Wangjin left the arsenal after finishing what he wanted to say. For him, if he can help these juniors, he should try his best to help them. As for whether others believe what he said, it is not his decision. "Haha  , I finally have a magical weapon. This evil-killing sword is really sharp, and there is a faint sound of wind when attacking. It is much stronger than my previous weapon.  " Xue Bingyi in front was obviously very happy after getting her favorite weapon. She played a few times on the spot and even deliberately provoked Wang Hui. "I used to practice with two guns, but it's a pity that I only have two guns.  A lightning gun, and now he has a silver gun of the same style, so his strength will naturally increase greatly!  "Murong Tuo couldn't help but pick up the two guns and play with them a few times. Not to mention, this guy's marksmanship is indeed very good, especially when the two thunder and lightning guns are fired, they are like two silver dragons flying, which is really beautiful.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 34 The world of cultivation on earth

    Wang Hui had no interest in other people's boasting, so after receiving three sets of clothes and choosing a whirlwind dagger containing the power of the five elements of wind, he went to the classics library and prepared to choose the martial arts suitable for practice at this stage.  Secrets and internal skills.

    When Duan Muling saw Wang Hui leaving, she hurriedly chased after him. Ever since she saw Wang Hui fighting the violent ghost Niu Jin on the stage, her previous views on Wang Hui had changed a lot, and she began to really feel that Wang Hui was very special.  Strong.

    "Why are you following me? If Ruan Jun's people see it, won't they doubt your relationship with me?" After arriving at the library, Wang Hui pulled Duanmu Ling to a secluded corner and asked angrily.

    "You don't have to worry about this. Senior Brother Ruan arranged for me to use all my strength to get close to you, and there are naturally some tricks such as beauty traps. So the more I build a good relationship with you, the less likely he will be suspicious." Duanmu.  Ling chuckled.

    "A beauty trap?" Wang Hui smiled disdainfully, "Although I, Wang Hui, am not a rich man, I have seen a lot of beauties. Even though your beauty is outstanding, it cannot make me lose my mind.  of."

    "I know this too. Judging from your appearance, you are the kind of person who is dedicated to practicing cultivation, so I don't have any hope in the honey trap." Duanmuling shrugged.

    "Then what do you want to see me for?" Wang Hui frowned.

    "It's nothing, I just want to have a good relationship with you. I definitely know more about the world of cultivation than you do. If there is anything you don't know, feel free to ask." Duanmuling said.

    "Oh? Do you want to have a good relationship with me?"

    "You don't have to think too much. I just think your potential is no less than that of Qin Tian and Xue Bingling, so I just want to have a good relationship with you. Do you want me to be your enemy?" Duan Muling asked.

    "Haha, you are quite direct, but I like it. There happen to be some things that I really don't know much about, and I need your help to answer them." Wang Hui smiled.

    "Let's choose the book first. After we finish choosing the book, let's go out and talk about it." Duanmu Ling said.

    "Okay!" Wang Hui nodded, using his lightning skills to basically understand all the classics in the library, and finally chose a book on the inner strength and mental skills of "Turtle Breath Kung Fu" and a book on "Poison Dragon Diamond"  Martial arts secrets.

    The reason why he chose "Turtle Breathing Technique" is because this kind of inner skill can completely control one's breath, even the breath of life, and is perfect for hiding. He is following the route of an assassin, and what he is learning is  Lin Wuying's kung fu couldn't be better matched with this.

    The "Poison Dragon Diamond" is a very ruthless enemy-killing martial art. What's even better is that its trial does not limit weapons, which means that any weapon, even hands and feet, can be used to perform the "Poison Dragon Diamond".  The internal power of "Kill" explodes, forming extremely terrifying lethality in an instant, which is perfect for him.

    After choosing the book, he and Duanmuling left the classics library and went to the martial arts hall of the Martial Arts Academy. One of the benefits of becoming a disciple of the Shangqing Sect is that you can come to the martial arts hall at any time to ask the senior warriors here to help you answer questions.  Solve doubts.

    There are ten Martial God-stage warriors permanently stationed in the martial arts hall, and there is also a Qi-training stage monk who occasionally comes to give guidance. This is an excellent treatment that you will never encounter outside.

    Wang Hui and Duan Muling found an unoccupied place and sat down, and then the servants specially assigned in the martial arts hall brought tea, fruits, snacks and other things, and they were all the best stuff.  It is much better than the food eaten by dignitaries among mortals.

    Duanmuling took an apple and took a bite, and then said: "You should eat something too. You have just finished the assessment, so you must be hungry. These fruits are grown on Shangqing Mountain. They are not only rich in nutrients, but also the most wonderful ones."  It has a hint of spiritual energy, which will be of great benefit to the body after eating, and will also facilitate future cultivation."

    Wang Hui nodded, picked up a peach and ate it. The taste was indeed extremely sweet, even more delicious than anything he had ever eaten. Moreover, after eating it, the fatigue all over the body quickly subsided, and the abdominal pain was reduced.  The hunger in me disappeared instantly.

    The two of them ate some food and felt that they were almost done. Wang Hui then asked: "How much do you know about the cultivation sect?"

    "It's just so-so. After all, my Duanmu family has produced many monks, but unfortunately most of them died in infancy." Duanmu Ling replied.

    "So what is the situation in the world of cultivation now? Although I searched online, I couldn't find detailed information." Wang Hui asked.

    Duanmuling smiled and said, "First of all, you asked this question incorrectly."

    "whyWhat?  "

    "You should be asking about the earth's cultivation world. In fact, in the vast starry sky, there are many cultivation planets similar to the earth, which are even much more powerful than the earth's cultivation world." Duanmu Ling explained.

    "Is this actually true? I saw it on the Internet before and thought it was just a rumor." Wang Hui said in surprise.

    "Of course it's true. Although I don't know much about anything else, I heard that there is a very terrifying cultivation country in the outer starry sky. We people on earth like to call it the 'Fairy Country'. This fairy country covers countless planets.  , has many terrifying cultivation sects, among which the Tiangong Star is the closest to the earth, and it is also the cultivation sect that directly controls the earth's cultivation world." Duanmu Ling said with a smile.

    "Fairy Kingdom! Tiangongxing! This name is arrogant enough. It seems that the world in my eyes is still too small. But we can't aim too high now. You should first talk about the situation of the earth's cultivation world. After all, this is what we are currently  You should be concerned." Wang Hui is not a person who aims too high. He knows very well that the fairyland and even the Tiangong star are not things that he can involve at this stage, so instead of wasting time on it, it is better to do the things in front of him well first.  .

    "There are ten major monastic sects and five major forces in the earth's cultivation world. In addition, there are scattered demon cultivators, demon cultivators, etc." Duanmu Ling replied, "The ten major monastic sects are Tianxuan Sect, Shangqing Sect, and Taiqing Sect.  , Yuqing Sect, Kunlun Sect, Shangwu Mountain, Jiutian Midi, Yaochi Immortal Tomb, Linhai Sect, Penglai Island'!"

    "Where are the five major forces?"

    "The five major forces are actually sects composed of cultivators, but these sects are mainly demon cultivators and demon cultivators, and most of them do shady things, so they are classified as forces, namely the 'Death Islands'  , Night Tour City, Wuji Demon Sect, Chi You Gang, Yin Yang Sect'!"

    "Death Islands? Then the five ghosts of Demon Refining Island belong to the Death Islands, right?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "Yes, Demon Refining Island is just a small island in the Death Islands. It is under the control of the archipelago. The five ghosts on Demon Refining Island are just pawns." Duanmu Ling nodded.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 35 Nightmare Enemy

    Hearing that the five ghosts of Demon Refining Island are just pawns of the Death Islands, Wang Hui couldn't help but be a little stunned. You must know that he can't even defeat Niu Jin, the weakest and violent ghost among the five ghosts of Demon Refining Island. This cultivation  The fruit of the world is really deep, it seems that I really need to work harder.

    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Duanmuling was very enthusiastic. It seemed that he really wanted to have a good relationship with Wang Hui.

    "Well, I have a question I've been wanting to ask." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Just ask, as long as I know something, I will definitely tell you everything." Duanmuling smiled.

    "It's like this. When I was very young, my parents died because of other people's battles, and even I almost lost my life. At that time, I didn't know that there were cultivators in the world. I always thought that those people were warriors.  So over the years, I have been conducting covert and covert investigations, hoping to find the whereabouts of those people, to avenge my parents, and also to let go of my worries, so as to avoid cultivating inner demons in the future. But unfortunately, there is no whereabouts after all. Now that I think about it, those people may not be warriors, maybe.  It's not necessarily a monk." Wang Hui looked at the snacks on the table, but his eyes were not focused, and he was obviously thinking of things from his childhood.

    "Do you still remember what those people looked like?" Duan Muling asked.

    "Although I was still young at the time, because that incident was so stimulating to me, those faces and that kind of dress were deeply engraved in my mind, so I remember it very clearly, I'm afraid I won't  I have avenged this incident and will never forget it for the rest of my life." Wang Hui sighed.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about it, maybe I really know the identities of these people.¡± Duanmuling said with a smile.

    Wang Hui nodded, rubbed his temples that ached from thinking about the past and said: "I remember clearly that of the two races, one side's clothes were embroidered with golden suns and blue clouds, while the other side's clothes were embroidered with golden suns and blue clouds.  There is a blood-red snake-shaped tattoo with wings on his body!"

    Hearing Wang Hui's words, the snack Duanmu Ling had just taken and was about to eat suddenly fell on the table, with a look of fear and panic in his eyes.

    Wang Hui noticed Duan Muling's reaction and knew that the other party must have heard of these people, but he did not ask further questions. It was better to let Duan Muling calm down at this time.

    After a long while, Duanmu Ling lowered his voice and said: "You're so good, we can't afford to offend these two groups of people you're looking for. Even the entire Shangqing Sect's power may not be able to move them!"

    "Is it really that powerful?" Wang Hui was also a little surprised. He originally thought that the Shangqing Sect, as one of the ten great sects, should be very powerful, but he never thought that even the Shangqing Sect could not get rid of his enemy.

    "Oh, what should I say? I really don't know if telling you their true identities now will harm you." Duanmuling sighed.

    "Tell me, I will know about this sooner or later anyway." Wang Hui said trying to calm down.

    "Okay, but before I say anything, I advise you not to think about revenge before your strength reaches the level of supernatural power. Otherwise, you will only die." Duanmuling let out a long breath.

    "I still have some self-awareness. Besides, I need to know who my opponent is first to avoid being killed in the unknown." Wang Hui nodded.

    "You are right to have this idea. Listen, the person wearing the clothes with golden sun and blue cloud patterns is undoubtedly a disciple of Tianxuan Sect, and he is definitely a cultivator, because only disciples above monks are qualified to  Embroider patterns like that on your clothes!¡±

    "Tianxuan Sect! It turned out to be Tianxuan Sect! Tianxuan Sect, the leader of the ten great sects!" Although Wang Hui was mentally prepared, he was still shocked. No wonder Duanmuling said that even if the Shangqing Sect took action, he couldn't deal with the opponent. That day, Xuanzong was among the ten great sects.  At the head of the sect, there is a faint momentum to unify the Taoist sect. Their power is much stronger than the Shangqing sect.

    "Don't be surprised. Although Tianxuan Sect is powerful, it is a famous orthodox sect after all. Under normal circumstances, it is not too insidious and vicious, and it is relatively easy to deal with. But the person with the bloody snake tattoo has no scruples in this regard at all.  !¡±

    "Who are they? Are they one of the five major forces?" Wang Hui asked with a frown.

    "That's not true. Compared to the five major forces, they are still relatively weak. But the problem is that all the people in this bloody snake are cultivators with unique skills. Their escape and assassination skills are top-notch. They can be said to be cultivators.  They are killers in the world who specialize in killing people and seizing treasures to enhance their strength. It is also said that each of them is accompanied by a soaring snake. This soaring snake can swallow the cultivation of other cultivators and then transform it into their own.  , It¡¯s so evil.¡± Duanmu Ling shook his head and said.

    "Who are these people?" Wang Hui asked hurriedly.

      "People in the cultivation world are used to calling them 'snake demons'. I heard that there are only twelve snake demons in total. The real names of each of them are unknown. They all call each other by code names! For example, the one ranked No.  Twelve, who is also the weakest among the twelve snake demons, is called the 'Poisonous Snake' because he is especially good at using poison!" Duanmu Ling replied.

    "Twelve snake demons!" Wang Hui gritted his teeth. Although he almost lost confidence in revenge when he heard that the enemy was so powerful, he suddenly thought about it. He is the one who possesses the divine map of creation. Since God has favored him,  I have given myself such a big opportunity. Wouldn't it be outrageous if I couldn't seize it?

    "Bang!" A big hand slammed on the table.

    "Duanmu Ling, do you still have any sense of shame for hanging out with this man again!" Murong Tuo suddenly appeared in a rage, and his originally fair face turned red.

    "Murong Tuo? When did you come here? This is a martial arts training hall. Although we can talk to each other, are you afraid of disturbing other people's practice by making such a big noise?" Duanmu Ling rolled his eyes and looked at Murong with some disgust.  Tuo said.

    "Huh!" Seeing that he had become the focus of everyone, Murong Tuo also noticed something was wrong. He could only sit down with a cold snort, and then stared at Wang Hui, as if he was trying to eat someone.

    Although Wang Hui is not afraid of Murong Tuo, he is now focused on practicing and is not willing to cause troublesome enemies because of a daughter, so he sighed helplessly and said: "Murong Tuo, you don't need to be so nervous, I just have some problems.  It¡¯s just asking Duanmu Ling for advice, it¡¯s definitely not what you think.¡±

    In the Shangqing Sect, the outer disciples basically do not refer to each other as brothers and sisters. Most of the time, they call each other by their first names, because no one obeys anyone. Only whoever becomes the inner disciple first will be honored as senior brother or sister.  Senior sister, although this is not a rule, it is a practice.

    "It's best not, otherwise don't blame me for being rude!" Although he accepted Wang Hui's explanation, Murong Tuo obviously still couldn't let go.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 36 Unexpected Disaster

    "Ling'er, I just met Brother Qing. He agrees with the two of us. He wants us to communicate more. Why don't we go to practice together?" Murong Tuo, who no longer paid attention to Wang Hui, said in a very sweet tone.  Said to Duan Muling.

    "Stop, stop! You should call me by my full name! People who don't know think I am you." Duanmuling said with a disgusted expression, "I don't care what Brother Qing says, he likes you and asks him to marry  It¡¯s all for you, it¡¯s none of my business.¡±

    "Ling'er! You are getting more and more outrageous!" A very abrupt voice interrupted the conversation between Duanmu Ling and Murong Tuo.

    Wang Hui couldn't help but look over and found four people walking in from outside the martial arts hall. Two of them had particularly strong auras. Although they were not cultivators yet, they were probably at the level of martial arts gods.

    "Brother Wuwei, Brother Qing! There are several other brothers, you are all here!" Murong Tuo greeted them happily and called them affectionately.

    "Is that your brother who spoke just now?" Wang Hui lowered his voice and asked Duanmu Lingdao.

    "His name is Duan Muqing. He is a top warrior in the Martial God stage. It is said that he is only a piece of paper away from breaking through to the monk realm. He is a member of my family, but he is not my biological brother. He is a typical egoist and extremely selfish.  "Duanmu Ling obviously disliked this person very much. "The other warrior who is in the Martial God stage is called Murong Wudi. He is Murong Tuo's biological brother. Like Duan Muqing, he belongs to the Martial God Department of the Chinese Alliance. You can tell him by his name.  How arrogant."

    "Didn't my parents give me the name? It seems that I can't blame him." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "You are wrong. His real name is not that majestic. He changed it after he became the Martial God. That's why I said he is arrogant and even a little ignorant." Duanmu Ling shook his head and said.

    "Linger! I'm talking to you, brother!" Duanmuqing's voice sounded again, interrupting the conversation between Wang Hui and Duanmuling. His voice was strong and powerful, and he was not afraid of disturbing other people in the martial arts hall. After all, with his  With his strength, even the ten mentors in the Martial God stage may not be his opponent, so he is not afraid of causing trouble at all.

    "Is something wrong?" Duanmuling asked lazily.

    Duanmu Qing gritted his teeth and looked very unhappy, but he seemed to be afraid to do anything to Duanmu Ling, so he turned his attention to Wang Hui and said coldly: "Boy, you are the one who seduced my little sister Ling'er.  Guy?"

    "Senior brother, please don't misunderstand me. I and Duan Mu Ling are just ordinary friends." In order not to cause trouble, Wang Hui even did not hesitate to call Duan Mu Qing his senior brother, which was considered as giving Duan Mu Qing enough face.

    "Humph! Do you think I will believe what you say?" Duanmu Qing snorted coldly.

    Wang Hui frowned slightly, thinking that this guy is sincerely looking for trouble and is shameless. Does he really think of himself as a cultivator?

    With his current strength, even if he is not an opponent of a warrior in the Martial God stage, he can at least save his life. Therefore, he is not afraid of the other party at all. If the other party is really sincerely looking for trouble, then there is no need for him to settle down.

    Just as he was about to speak, he saw Murong Tuo whispering a few words in Duanmuqing's ear, and Duanmuqing smiled and said: "This is a good idea. Since you are so confident, I will follow you. You are all newbies."  He is a disciple, and I have been a disciple for several years. If I try to teach him a lesson, I am afraid someone will gossip, so you are more suitable."

    "Thank you, Brother Qing!" Murong Tuo said with cupped fists, and then looked at Wang Hui, "Brother Wang, I don't care if you really like Ling'er, but I just don't like to see my woman with other men!  How about we make a bet?"

    "Murong Tuo! Don't go too far. Wang Hui is only a warrior at the seventh level of divine power. You are already at the ninth level of martial arts. How is it fair for you two to compete?" Duanmu Ling said angrily.

    "Ling'er, shut up, it's none of your business here!" Duan Muqing said domineeringly.

    "Duanmu Qing, don't think that because you are a disciple of our own family and I am the daughter of a branch family, you can boss me around. This is the Shangqing Sect, not the Duanmu Family, nor the Huashen Martial Arts Department!" Duanmu Ling said angrily.

    "Ling'er, I advise you not to be so stubborn. If you don't obey, your parents will definitely not have a good life. And you'd better not force me to do anything, otherwise you will really lose ugly.  ." Duanmuling's words were full of threats.

    Duanmu Ling stopped talking. Although her face was extremely angry, she could only endure the anger and unwillingness under Duanmuqing's threat.

    Murong Tuo smiled and looked at Wang Hui again, waiting for Wang Hui's answer.

    Wang Hui is naturally unwilling to engage in such a meaningless dispute. After all, Duanmu Ling is not someone he likes.Firstly, it was not necessary, and secondly, he really had no confidence in defeating Murong Tuo.

    "I'm sorry, Brother Murong, I'm not in the mood, I'm letting you down." Wang Hui cupped his hands and sat back down to continue.

    However, his concession did not lead to peace. Murongtuo suddenly had an evil look on his face, and suddenly without answering, he directly hit Wang Hui with a palm from the air.

    This palm contains 80% of his power. It is clearly intended to knock Wang Hui down with one blow and give Wang Hui a powerful blow.

    But Wang Hui is not a vegetarian. Although he refused Murong Tuo's martial arts competition, he was always wary of the opponent. When he suddenly saw Murong Tuo attacking, he didn't panic and punched out at the same time. Naturally, he wanted to test him.  Murong Tuo's strength, on the other hand, was also a direct reaction to the anger in his heart.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A loud noise erupted in the martial arts hall. Wang Hui used the body of the magic weapon to cooperate with the sea of ??creation, which not only offset most of Murong Tuo's internal attacks, but also allowed himself to stand firmly on the spot.

    Murong Tuo's face was uncertain. Although he knew that Wang Hui was not bad in strength and that he most likely had defensive magic weapons, he was still surprised that Wang Hui did not move an inch under his eight-power attack.  His face was completely lost.

    "Hahaha, Murong Tuo, that's all you have. Did you forget to breastfeed today?" Murong Wudi, who had been silent all this time, laughed loudly. Although he was Murong Tuo's biological brother, he was very arrogant and arrogant. Seeing  His brother's punch was so weak that he couldn't help but say sarcastically.

    When Murong Wudi said this, Murong Tuo was obviously furious. He immediately took out two thunder spears, and the stabbing sound resounded throughout the martial arts hall.

    The surrounding warriors who were relatively close to Murong Tuo and Wang Hui all stood far away. They were afraid of hurting themselves and did not want to miss this wonderful scene, so they gave up completely and continued to practice. They all watched with great interest.  lively.

    Seeing Murong Tuo take out the Thunder Spear, Wang Hui knew that this matter could not be settled today. It was definitely not his style to give in anymore, and it was useless, so he also took out the whirlwind dagger and held it firmly in his hand.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 37 A man protected by a woman

    "Wang Hui! I admit that I underestimated you, but you will never have any chance in the next battle!" Murong Tuo looked at Wang Hui, and suddenly charged forward with a gun, two thunder spears faintly moving  It filled the surrounding air, making a sound like the roar of thunder and lightning. Although it was smaller, it was still very shocking.

    Wang Hui did not dare to fight head-on and relied on his clever Qinggong skills to escape. However, the thunder and lightning moved the air and burned a hole through his clothes.

    "Your body skills are pretty good, but it's a pity that they are a little worse than mine." Murong Tuo didn't even care when Wang Hui dodged an attack. He saw that his whole body was full of energy and he had five successes.  All condensed on the feet, the soles actually made the sound of wind and thunder.

    "Not good!" Wang Hui keenly sensed something was wrong. He first shot out a dozen steel needles to affect Murong Tuo's movement, and then used lightning and flint to try to dodge. He hadn't found Murong Tuo's weakness yet, so he launched an attack at this moment.  It was unwise, and a head-on confrontation would obviously be too disadvantageous, so he chose to constantly rely on his body skills and speed to evade the opponent's attacks.

    But this time his wishful thinking did not come true. His steel needle did shoot at Murong Tuo, but before he could get close to him, he was directly burned by the lightning from the thunder gun. A magic weapon is a magic weapon, and it is definitely not an ordinary weapon.  Steel needles can match it.

    It failed to affect Murong Tuo's movement skills, and Wang Hui also gave up the plan of continuing to use lightning flint, because he could see that Murong Tuo's movement skills were indeed much more powerful than his current one, and his speed was much faster, even if he  Even taking the Speed ??Pill might not be able to compare, so I simply stopped and defended with all my strength.

    He has a whirlwind dagger in his hand, which is also a low-grade magic weapon. The opponent's thunder spear is also a low-grade magic weapon, so in terms of weapons, he will not lose to the opponent. It's just a pity that his strength is far behind. Fortunately, he still has  With the body of a magical weapon and the special effects of the Sea of ??Creation, there is still a glimmer of hope for victory in a head-to-head fight.

    Finally, the two of them were entangled together. The whirlwind dagger and the lightning gun were really stirred by wind and thunder, setting off a terrifying air current, and almost all the tables and chairs around the two people were shattered on the spot. Fortunately, the warriors before had dodged, otherwise  It is estimated that there are definitely not a few people injured.

    The balanced state only lasted for less than half a minute, and Wang Hui was obviously at a disadvantage. After all, one was at the seventh level of knowledge and divine power, while the other was at the ninth level of martial arts. This gap was still very large. If Wang Hui had not been weakened by the sea of ??creation  Without the power of the lightning gun, he would have been stabbed to death long ago.

    "Defeat!" Seeing the greatly increased advantage, Murong Tuo shouted loudly, and the two spears pierced Wang Hui like two silver dragons.

    "Two dragons are making waves! That is a superb martial skill that only warriors within the Chinese League are qualified to learn! Now Wang Hui is in trouble!" Duanmu Ling sighed helplessly. Although she still had a glimmer of hope at first, but now that  The only glimmer of hope disappeared.

    Sure enough, because Wang Hui could not withstand the terrifying power, he was knocked out and hit the wall of the martial arts hall. If the wall was not protected by a special magic circle, he would have been directly hit.  Broke it.

    "Pfft!" Wang Hui couldn't hold it back for a moment, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his face suddenly turned pale.

    "If this were an ordinary person, he would probably not be able to stand up. However, on the surface, he seemed to be seriously injured, but in fact, because of the magical weapon, it was really not a serious problem.

    When Murong Tuo saw Wang Hui stand up from the ground, his eyes flashed with two fierce expressions, and he once again raised his two thunder spears and rushed over, clearly intending to put Wang Hui to death.

    Wang Hui saw this situation and knew that if he continued to hold on, he would lose his life, so he no longer hesitated and immediately used his only magical spell "Blood Skeleton".

    He was fully confident that once this magical power was cast, even a lesser cultivator would suffer, let alone that Murong Tuo was just a warrior.  It's just that the evil aura of the blood skeleton has not been completely eliminated yet. Once it is displayed, it will definitely cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.

    "Stop! Murong Tuo!" Duan Muling suddenly shouted, "I promise to marry you! If you don't stop, I will rather die than obey!"

    Her words immediately stopped Murong Tuo, and his body that was originally sprinting suddenly stopped.

    "Do you really like this useless boy that much?" Murong Tuo obviously completely misunderstood Duan Muling's meaning.

    The reason why Duanmu Ling was so excited to stop Murong Tuo was only partly because she had a good impression of Wang Hui, but more of the reason was because once Wang Hui died, she would not be able to survive, and now she didn't want to  die.

    Indeed, the rules are within the rulesIt was stipulated that fellow sects should not kill each other, but if Murong Tuo couldn't hold back for a moment and really killed Wang Hui, Duan Muling would not even have time to regret it, so she had to organize Murong Tuo.

    However, Duan Muling did not explain, but looked at Murong Tuo coldly, waiting for Murong Tuo's statement.

    "Okay, I'll spare his life. If he was still a man, I don't believe he has the nerve to pester you!" Although Murong Tuo was a little disappointed that he couldn't get Duanmu Ling, he originally just wanted to take advantage of it.  Duanmu Ling's marriage to the Duanmu family was nothing more than love, which meant nothing to him, a man who was completely filled with power.

    Wang Hui knew Duanmu Ling's thoughts in his heart, but he didn't say anything. The reason why he controlled Duanmu Ling in the first place was to prepare for such a thing, but he didn't expect it to be used so soon, and in such a useless situation.  Down.

    He took a deep breath, glanced at Murong Tuo lightly and said: "Murong Tuo, the matter between you and Duan Muling has nothing to do with me, but since you have formed a rift with me today, sooner or later we have to make a break.  of."

    "What do you want?"

    "Three days!" Wang Hui raised three fingers, "In three days at most, I will make you regret what happened today!"

    "Hahaha, is that kid dreaming? What can you do in three days? Even Senior Brother Qin Tian dare not say that he can break through from the seventh level of divine power to the eighth level of divine power in three days. What can you do?  Duanmuqing looked at Wang Hui with disdain and laughed.

    Wang Hui curled his lips and did not speak, but he secretly said in his heart: Laugh, laugh as much as you want, in three days you will know what it means to cry without tears!

    Looking back at Duanmu Ling, Wang Hui sighed and said: "No matter what your purpose is, you have helped me anyway. I really want to thank you today. Goodbye."

    After saying this, he left the martial arts hall without looking back and walked towards the cave where he practiced with the secret books of "Turtle Breathing Technique" and "Poison Dragon Diamond".

    Behind his back was the ridicule and contempt of countless warriors, and even the scolding and contempt, but he didn't care. All the humiliation he suffered today, he would pay back to Murong Tuo twice as much in three days!

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 38 Psychic Pill

    Wang Hui had almost recovered his divine power before he participated in the outer disciple examination. However, because time was tight at that time, he planned to wait for the examination to end and then go into seclusion for a period of time to improve his strength. After all, everything was ready, all he needed was the east wind.  As long as there is time, his current improvement in strength will come naturally.

    This is also the reason why he dared to say that he would settle the score with Murong Tuo in three days!

    After returning to the cave, everything was ready, Wang Hui activated the soul jewelry, entered the illusory fairyland, and started practicing using the game character.

    Because the inner skill and mental method of "Shadowless Killing" has been practiced to perfection, and the next step is just to continue to use it skillfully in actual combat, so Wang Hui changed his training to "Turtle Breathing Skill" this time, which is nothing.  It is a top-notch skill, but it is absolutely not a problem to cultivate to the Martial God stage, and the martial skill to be cultivated this time is naturally the "Poison Dragon Diamond" that was just obtained.

    His attack methods are still too few, otherwise he would not be so passive when fighting Murong Tuo before, so this Poison Dragon Diamond must be practiced.

    On the first day, his internal power can be condensed into a physical form, which can be used to attack enemies directly, attached to weapons to enhance attacks, or attached to armor to enhance defense. This is undoubtedly the eighth level of divine power.  symbol of.

    The seventh level of divine power can only transmit internal force to the limbs and bones through veins, and then form powerful strength and destructive power. It can also enhance the five senses, but it cannot form real qi, or true qi!

    Among warriors, some people often refer to the divine power stage as the true energy stage, because at this stage, there will be a qualitative leap in internal strength, and it will be closer to the form and characteristics of spiritual energy, laying a solid foundation for future cultivation.  The foundation, and the quality of true energy is much higher than the internal strength. Therefore, at this stage, the warrior's attacks in all aspects will also be upgraded to a higher level.

    He broke through to the eighth level of divine power in one day, but Wang Hui was not satisfied with this. Even in the divine power stage, there were ordinary strength and top level strength. If he wanted to be more sure of winning, he must go further.  Improve your own strength.

    On the second day, Wang Hui's zhenqi was so strong that he could shoot out zhenqi attacks with a snap of his fingers, like a hidden weapon made of condensed zhenqi. This was definitely the best attack method for him. Compared with steel,  Needlessly speaking, the destructive power of this thing is even more astonishing, and it is even more difficult to guard against. At the same time, his strength has truly reached the top of the divine power stage, and he is only one step away from entering the ninth level of martial arts.  The basics of Turtle Breathing Kung Fu have been basically practiced, and the next step is to deepen and strengthen it.

    However, considering that the divine power of creation is limited after all, Wang Hui decisively stopped practicing internal skills and instead practiced the martial arts "Poison Dragon Diamond". The two must be combined to form a strong combat effectiveness. Otherwise, he will be just a cripple with one leg, and actual combat will be very poor.  of.

    On the third day, he fully understood "Poison Dragon Diamond". After fighting to the death with the game characters, he also gained a deeper understanding of this move, which is definitely enough to use in actual combat.

    After finishing all the cultivation, Wang Hui used the divine power of creation to turn these cultivation results into reality. Due to his careful use, after turning these cultivation results into reality, there was just a little left that could be exchanged for some  Pill.

    Just in case, elixirs such as the Giant Power Pill, the Speed ??Pill and the Agility Pill are all necessary. As for the Life and Death Pill, he is now full of confidence in defeating Murong Tuo, and there is no need for the Life and Death Pill to kill the enemy.  Thousand, a life-threatening elixir that will cause eight hundred losses.

    The only pity is that the remaining divine power of creation cannot be exchanged for magic weapons, or even low-grade magic weapons, so he reluctantly exchanged it for a thunder bomb as his trump card, which he could use at critical moments.

    On the fourth day, Wang Hui walked out of the cave in high spirits. Today was the day when he said he would take revenge. Maybe others had forgotten it, or they might not even take what he said at all seriously, but he himself did not forget it.  , If a man doesn¡¯t avenge himself, then what¡¯s the point of talking about being a man!

    As soon as he came out of the cave, he saw Duanmuling anxiously wandering outside, as if there was something important to discuss.

    Wang Hui still had some affection for this woman, so he stepped forward and asked with a smile: "You are not really interested in me, are you? How long have you been waiting here?"

    Duanmu Ling blushed a little, as if the charming blush when the sunset was about to set appeared on her cheeks, it was really cute.

    "What are you talking about? I have something else to do with you." Duanmuling said hurriedly.

    "What's going on?" Wang Hui asked doubtfully.

    "That's right, recently we haveDisciples of the Qing Sect have been killed many times. After investigation, they are convinced that it was four of the five ghosts on Demon Refining Island. They didn¡¯t know where they heard the message, saying that we went to the Qing Sect to kill their fifth brother. I swear.  We want to make the chickens and dogs in Shangqingmen restless.  "

    "Although the violent ghost Niujin was frozen by Senior Sister Xue, he is not dead?" Wang Hui said incomprehensively.

    "Yes, so this thing is really strange. But the Shangqing Sect is a famous sect after all, how can it explain such a thing? Since the four ghosts have already taken action, the Shangqing Sect will naturally not be polite."

    "Are you taking action?"

    "Not yet. Yesterday, the sect announced that it would send several monk-level masters to the Demon Refining Island to strangle the four ghosts. However, everyone knows that the four ghosts also have many subordinates and gangsters. In order to let these masters  The movement is not hindered, and he specially proposed to select several powerful warriors from the outer disciples to go with them to clear out the miscellaneous soldiers." Duan Muling explained.

    "What does this have to do with me?" Wang Hui still didn't quite understand why Duan Muling was so anxious.

    "The key is that if the warriors who fight together can get one of the heads of the four ghosts of Demon Refining Island, they can get one psychic pill. For each additional head, one more psychic pill will be added. If ten people are killed,  Above, there will also be magic weapon rewards. If you can kill any of the four ghosts, or kill a second-level or above monster, you can also directly become an inner disciple, receive the same treatment as a monk, and also have more magical rewards.  Provide it!" Duanmuling said excitedly.

    "Are you sure it's a psychic pill?" Wang Hui was also a little shocked. With his current level of creation power, if he wanted to redeem psychic pills from the illusory fairy world, he could only redeem two psychic pills at most. This shows that this psychic pill  Too expensive.

    Psychic Pills are called a shortcut to the monk realm by warriors, because one Psychic Pill can increase the chance of breaking through to become a monk by 10%. Even if a warrior can only use five Psychic Pills at most, but five Psychic Pills can  The increased chance of success is also amazing.

    How could Wang Hui not be shocked when the sect took out such a wonderful elixir as a reward?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 39 Honor Challenge

    Chance!  Absolutely a good opportunity!

    Wang Hui suddenly put his hands on Duanmuling's shoulders and asked excitedly: "When will the selection start?"

    Duanmu Ling was startled by Wang Hui's move, and it took him a while to regain his composure and said: "The reason why I came to you in such a hurry is to tell you about this. Most of the candidates were already confirmed yesterday, and only the remaining  Several places are said to be determined through today's competition."

    "Then what are you waiting for? Where is the competition place?" Wang Hui asked hurriedly.

    Duanmuling pointed in the direction of the martial arts hall and said: "It is still the martial arts performance hall of the martial arts hall. It is probably going on at the moment."

    After listening to Duanmu Ling's words, Wang Hui rushed out with a single stride, using all his strength to run towards the martial arts hall with electric light and flint.

    A moment later, others had arrived at the martial arts hall, but the competition that was supposed to be held had ended, and the final candidate was completely determined.

    The names of dozens of people were displayed on the figurative stone slab, and most of them were warriors at the Martial God stage. Only ten people were at the ninth level of martial arts, including Murong Tuo and Duan Muling. However, Xue Bingyi was not selected.  It seems that the Xue Group is really dwarfed by the Hua League Martial Arts Department. As the second lady of the Xue Group, Xue Binyi is not even qualified to intervene.

    "Murong Tuo!" Wang Hui knew that if he wanted to join the team this time, it was absolutely impossible to take the ordinary path. Only by using some special means could he achieve his goal, so he spoke in front of the martial arts hall.  Murong Tuo's name was shouted in front of thousands of outer disciples.

    "What are you doing here? You are just a warrior at the seventh level of divine power. You are not even qualified to participate in the additional selection." Murong Tuo looked at Wang Hui with contempt and said.

    "Hey, do you think I'm not qualified? Do you want to give it a try?" Wang Hui sneered.

    "You brat, you really don't forget to eat and don't forget to fight. If Ling'er hadn't protected you three days ago, you would have been doomed." Murong Tuo said coldly.

    "Do you still remember what I said before I left? I said that in three days I would double the shame you put on me. Today I am here to take revenge!" Wang Hui said loudly.

    "Wang Hui, stop messing around. This is the martial arts hall, and you will not be allowed to mess around!" As the head of the martial arts academy, Wu Wangjin is also a little dissatisfied. After all, today's discussion about coordinating the monks to go to Demon Refining Island to eliminate demons  The candidate has just been decided, and there are still many things to deal with. He really doesn't want anything to happen.

    "Master Dean, what you said is wrong. Three days ago in the martial arts hall, even Murong Tuo suddenly attacked me in front of so many people, and no one said a word about it. You were also present at that time, right?  Don't think I don't know." Wang Hui looked at Wu Wangjin lightly and said.

    "That" Wu Wangjin's face suddenly turned red and he was speechless.

    "Just drive those disrespectful things out, why bother talking nonsense!" Suddenly, a very indifferent voice sounded, as if people like Wang Hui were as worthless as ants in his eyes, with such disdain and indifference,  It's really very uncomfortable.

    "Senior Brother Liu!" Hearing this voice, Wu Wangjin, an old man, actually called him Senior Brother.

    Wang Hui looked up and found a person staring at him. It was a pair of sharp eyes full of disdain. The Wang Hui he saw in those eyes seemed not to be a person, but a pile of garbage on the ground.

    That is a monk, definitely a monk, there is no doubt about it!  Why are today's monks so nosy? I didn't want to offend him at all, but he insisted on being hostile to me. This is simply inexplicable.

    "Wang Hui, hurry up and apologize to Senior Brother Liu. He is a monk in the Qi training stage. He is a person with a first-level Huangpin spiritual eye in the monk realm. He cannot be offended." I don't know when Duanmu Ling has appeared in Wang Hui's eyes.  Beside him, he spoke to him in a low voice.

    Wang Hui has heard that because of the relative lack of spiritual energy on the earth, spiritual eyes, spiritual stones and spiritual talismans have become important auxiliary existences for cultivation. The spiritual talismans are okay and can be made artificially, but spiritual eyes and spiritual stones can only be used in cultivation.  Find it in nature.

    The level of spiritual energy contained in spiritual stones is far inferior to that of spiritual eyes, so spiritual eyes have become the best existence to assist cultivators in their cultivation.

    Generally speaking, due to the quality or size of the spiritual veins, the spiritual eyes formed will also have different levels.  In the world of cultivation, spiritual eyes are considered to be divided into four levels, from good to bad, namely heaven, earth, xuan, and yellow.

    In the Shangqing Sect, monks in the monk realm can only obtain Huangpin's spiritual eyes. According to the different levels of monks, Huangpin's spiritual eyes are divided into ten levels. The weakest monks in the Qi training period can  Can only have one levelHuang Pinling's eyes.

    However, even so, spiritual eyes cannot be obtained by everyone. Generally speaking, only the ten strongest monks at the same level of strength are eligible to obtain spiritual eyes. Senior Brother Liu is the ten strongest in the Qi training period.  Even if one of them is the worst, there are thousands of Qi-training monks in the monastery alone. It is really terrifying to be ranked in the top ten.

    "Senior brother is teaching me a lesson, but this matter is currently a dispute between me and Murong Tuo. It seems that it is not the responsibility of senior brother to take care of it, right? If senior brother feels that there should be no fights between fellow sect members, then I will challenge Murong Tuo in accordance with the sect rules.  Honor challenge, this should be enough, right?" There is no way Wang Hui would give up such a good opportunity, so even if he offends Senior Brother Liu, he must persevere.

    "Honour challenge!" Everyone present gasped in unison.

    In fact, this honorary challenge sounds very noble, but in fact it is very cruel, which is extremely disadvantageous to the challenger, because once the challenge is launched, there will be no regrets, and if you win, you will not get any benefits, but  If you lose, you have to commit suicide in front of the challenger, which is not only humiliating, but also painful.

    The reason why Wang Hui initiated such a challenge was because an honor challenge could not be rejected, which meant that Murong Tuo had to accept this challenge. Another point was that he had enough confidence to defeat Murong Tuo, otherwise he would have been here for the rest of his life.  That's it.

    "Hahahaha, it turns out that they are from Senior Sister Xue. They all have exactly the same temperament. They actually dare to launch an honor challenge. Very good. It's really good. Over the years, honor challenges have almost been forgotten. I didn't expect that I would be lucky enough to see it in person today.  , since you opened my eyes to Liu Yidao like this, let me tell you something here, if you really win against Murong Tuo, you will be the only one to get the chance to go to Demon Refining Island!"

    "Perhaps in Liu Yidao's eyes, both Wang Hui and Murong Tuo are just insignificant trash, so in this regard, he will not favor anyone. As long as he is happy, he will even give some benefits.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 40 It¡¯s time for revenge

    Once an honor challenge is raised, no one can stop it, not even the head of the Shangqing Sect, because this is a rule set by the ancestors, and it has been like this since the Shangqing Sect appeared. Anyone who violates it will be a deceiver.  Destroy the ancestors.

    So Liu Yidao was happy to watch the excitement, and others did not dare to say anything.

    Murong Tuo was also quite surprised that Wang Hui dared to raise an honor challenge, but if he thought about it carefully, he was the one being challenged. Not only would he not suffer any losses, but he would also receive corresponding compensation even if he lost. It was a very cost-effective, and more  What's more, he never thought that he would lose to Wang Hui. In his eyes, that possibility was no worse than a mortal becoming an immortal.

    "Boy, you are looking for death today, so you can't blame me!" Murong Tuo burst into laughter. This honorary challenge gave him the most suitable reason to kill Wang Hui, because in such a battle, he was killed by the challenger.  The dead challenger does not bear any responsibility.

    "Stop talking nonsense, let's start quickly. After the battle is over, I have to prepare to go to Demon Refining Island." Wang Hui said that he would not give in at all. Although he had never underestimated his opponent in his heart, he insisted on giving him a good blow.  Ichiban, this is also a basic skill in fighting to prevent the opponent's morale from being too high.

    "Okay, since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you!" A cold look appeared on Murong Tuo's face, and suddenly there was a sound of thunder and lightning under his feet, and in an instant, he was in front of Wang Hui.

    "Be careful!" Duan Muling couldn't help but exclaimed, but she remembered clearly that Wang Hui was defeated by this kind of movement three days ago.

    "It's too late!" Murong Tuo snorted, and the thunder spear in his hand had already stabbed Wang Hui's throat and abdomen, truly covering his upper and lower vitals.

    Wang Hui curled his lips and thought to himself that Murong Tuo really looked down on himself. The move he had just used three days ago was actually used again today. Could it be that he was really bullying himself for his lack of strength?

    "Okay, since you are so overbearing, I will let you taste the pain of being overpowered!" Wang Hui sneered and suddenly retreated. His speed was not slower than that of Murong Tuo, and his moving pace was even more  It's weird and unpredictable, you can clearly see it, but you can't catch it.

    "This is true energy! You have actually broken through to the eighth level of divine power. No wonder you are so arrogant!" From Wang Hui's faster and weirder movements than three days ago, Murong Tuo could tell at a glance that true energy was flowing again.  He shouted in surprise.

    Wang Hui ignored this guy. While retreating to avoid Murong Tuo's attack, he suddenly threw the whirlwind dagger in his hand. The dagger began to rotate rapidly in the air, forming a drill-like whirlwind, like a spinning flying dragon.  Here is one of the ways to use "Poison Dragon Diamond".

    Murong Tuo saw the dagger speeding towards him and couldn't avoid it even with his own speed. He had no choice but to resist it with all his strength. After all, this whirlwind dagger was also a low-grade magic weapon. Coupled with the special attack method of "Poison Dragon Diamond",  In addition, the instantaneous explosive power of "Shadowless Kill" can definitely kill him with one strike. Murong Tuo also made the wisest choice after seeing the danger.

    It's a pity that Wang Hui didn't give him a chance to make a comeback. Just when he was desperately resisting the whirlwind dagger, Wang Hui swung both hands at the same time, and dozens of zhenqi spikes as thin as steel needles came out of his hands, aiming completely at Murong.  The vital parts of the extension.

    If these zhenqi spikes are just condensed ordinary zhenqi, it would be fine. Even if they hit acupuncture points or vital points, they may not be able to kill Murong Tuo. After all, Murong Tuo is a warrior at the ninth level of martial arts, and his physical strength is also  It's very scary. In addition, the Hua League Martial God Department and the Murong Family used many elixirs to cultivate his body, so there is no problem in fighting against this qi spike.

    However, Wang Hui's zhenqi spikes are not made of ordinary zhenqi. They can be mixed with nerve gas drawn from the sea of ??creation. Once stabbed, if the poisonous gas cannot be forced out in time, then in a moment  Hallucinations will occur for a while, and then either one will go crazy and die, or one will faint on the spot. Even a warrior in the Martial God stage will have his strength greatly reduced.

    Murong Tuo's senses were extremely sensitive, and of course he was aware of the horror of the Qi spikes, but at this time he could not avoid it, because compared to the Qi spikes, the whirlwind dagger was the real fatal danger.

    After using all his strength to block the attack of the whirlwind dagger, Murong Tuo didn't have much energy left. At the critical moment, he managed to avoid dozens of potentially fatal attacks from the energy spikes, but he was still shot.  Like a hedgehog, his body is covered with looming and gleaming infuriating spikes.

    Wang Hui saw that Murong Tuo was so difficult to deal with, so he simply took out a thunder bomb and planned to throw it at Murong Tuo. If Murong Tuo could not get out of bed today, the hatred in his heart would not be completely gone.  , you must know that he swore an oath that dayYes, Murong Tuo must repay the humiliation he suffered.

    "Stop!" Murong Wudi, who was watching the battle at the side, finally couldn't sit still, "My brother has already lost, please be merciful!"

    How could Wang Hui listen to him? If he couldn't teach Murong Tuo a profound lesson today, he would have to take revenge on himself in the future, which would be endless. So since he has offended the other party, there is no need to hold back, even if it is just  No matter what, Murong Tuo would not hesitate to break the rules.

    Seeing that Wang Hui refused to stop, Murong Wudi lost his masterly demeanor in anger. A golden light flew up from his hand and shot towards Wang Hui.

    "Wang Hui, hide quickly, that's a treasure, Murong Wudi's treasure gold brick!" Duan Muling hurriedly shouted.

    If Wang Hui chooses to dodge at this time, it is already impossible. No matter how fast he is, he cannot be faster than a treasure-level magic weapon, so he simply throws the thunder bomb that was originally intended to be thrown at Murong Tuo directly at the gold brick, and with it  At the same time, he continued to move towards Murong Tuo, and then simply used Murong Tuo as his human shield.

    The gold brick was blocked by the thunder bomb, and its speed obviously dropped, and its power was much smaller. Then it hit Murong Tuo's body again, and its speed was greatly slowed down. Wang Hui took advantage of the smoke formed by the thunder bomb to block it.  He swallowed the gold brick in one gulp and hid it in the sea of ??creation first. As for whether to absorb it or keep it for other uses, he should wait until today's matter is over before making plans.

    "Oh, people are dead, people are going to die, the Murong brothers are killing each other!" Wang Hui shouted in the smoke.

    When the smoke completely dissipated, all the surrounding warriors saw were Murong Tuo's broken clothes and the brick-like marks on his chest. Fortunately, the thunder bomb weakened the attack of the gold brick, and Murong Tuo's  His clothes are a suit specially designed for the outer disciples of the Shangqing Sect, which has strong defensive power, and he also wears protective underwear. Otherwise, the gold brick will probably smash his body completely.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 41 Greedy Senior Brother

    Above the magic weapon is the treasure weapon. The power of this treasure-level magic weapon is much stronger than that of the magic weapon. It can be seen in just one attack. If Wang Hui can keep this thing in his bag, it will undoubtedly increase the power of the magic weapon.  A life-saving weight.

    "Brother!" Seeing Murong Tuo being seriously injured, Murong Wudi was filled with grief and anger. Hearing Wang Hui's gloating cry, he became even more angry. The cry of "brother" was really a cuckoo's cry of blood.  Not to mention how sad it is.

    "What are you looking at? Send the person to the hospital for treatment quickly." Duanmu Qing was still calm and shouted to a group of warriors behind him who were also from the Chinese Alliance Martial God Department.

    ????????? Those people picked up Murong Tuo and carried him to the treatment room of the Martial Arts Academy. There were warriors who were proficient in medical skills, as well as cultivators who followed the medical path. It should be easy to save Murong Tuo's life.

    After seeing off Murong Tuo, Murong Wudi suddenly looked at Wang Hui and shouted: "Where are my gold bricks?"

    Wang Hui curled his lips and said, "Ask me, who should I ask? Just now I just avoided it. Who knows where the gold brick you threw fell."

    He is determined not to admit that he took the gold brick now, otherwise the secret of the Creation Sea will be leaked, and he will encounter more troubles in the future. It is better to simply refuse to admit it, and no one will see it anyway.  How come the gold bricks are gone?

    "Little beast, don't tell me!" Murong Wudi was really angry. He was so angry that he was like a volcano that had just erupted. The blood flowing in his body seemed to have turned into hot lava. He roared and approached Wang Hui.  In an attempt to force Wang Hui to hand over the gold bricks.

    Wang Hui, however, dodged and hid behind Liu Yidao, which made Murong Wudi no longer dare to act rashly. He could only stare at Wang Hui fiercely, as if he wanted to eat him.

    "Senior Brother Liu, you have witnessed today's honor challenge. Now that the challenge is over, if Murong Wudi is still ruthless against me for no reason, will you just ignore it?" Wang Hui said tentatively.

    He felt that these cultivators wanted to save face, especially in front of warriors, so they should stop Murong Wudi's actions, at least for now.

    Liu Yidao chuckled, and suddenly looked at Wang Hui with his eyes. He didn't move his mouth, but his voice went directly into Wang Hui's mind: "Boy, others didn't see what happened in the smoke.  Senior brother, I can see clearly, if you are willing to give me the treasure gold brick, then I will save your life!"

    Wang Hui was shocked, but he returned to normal in an instant, thinking that he should agree to this guy first and get over the current predicament.

    Thinking of this, he nodded towards Liu Yidao and said, "Senior Brother will do whatever Senior Brother said."

    Hearing this, Liu Yidao smiled with satisfaction, then looked at Murong Wudi and said: "What a shameless thing, a warrior at the Martial God stage actually attacked a warrior at the Divine Power stage. If he hadn't planned to go to Demon Refining Island this time,  For the sake of exterminating the demon, I must report this matter so that you can receive some punishment."

    "But¡­¡­"

    "But what? Isn't what I said clear? Go and get ready. You are going to Demon Refining Island tomorrow. Don't delay the big thing." Liu Yidao didn't allow Murong Wudi to finish his words and shouted sternly.

    Murong Wudi was so angry, but facing Liu Yidao, he had no choice but to silently swallow the bitter pill, breaking his front teeth and swallowing it into his own stomach.

    "Junior brother, I obey!" Holding his fists, Murong Wudi left the martial arts hall a little irritably.

    "Okay, everyone who is going to Demon Refining Island should be well prepared. We will gather here tomorrow and I will lead you to Demon Refining Island. In addition, Wu Wangjin, remember, if Wang Hui is included in the quota, what I say cannot be  Don¡¯t count!¡± After Liu Yidao saw Murong Wudi leaving, he raised his voice and shouted to the warriors in the field.

    The warriors left one after another, but Wang Hui was left behind by Liu Yidao.

    "I wonder when senior brother will ask for the treasure gold brick?" Wang Hui was very cooperative.

    "Don't worry, the gold brick has Murong Wudi's soul imprint on it. It's difficult to deal with within the sect. Let's wait until we get to Demon Refining Island. There's no rush." ??Liu Yidao waved his hand.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and prepare too?¡±

    "Did Senior Sister Xue give you any magic weapon? Otherwise you wouldn't have been able to swallow that gold brick and nothing would happen!" Liu Yidao suddenly asked.

    Wang Hui thought that what was supposed to come had finally come. He had been worried about the Sea of ??Creation being exposed before, but it was good now. Liu Yidao did not suspect that the Sea of ??Creation was exposed, he just thought that Xue Bingling gave him some magic weapon.

    "I dare not hide it from my senior brother. There is indeed a rule."?It was given by Senior Sister Xue, and you can collect magic weapons below the level of treasure weapons.  "Wang Hui said following Liu Yidao's words.

    "Quite honest! Okay, you can go back." Liu Yidao waved his hand.

    Wang Hui turned around and left, but Liu Yidao's originally calm face suddenly became clouded. He sneered and said to himself: "Murong Wudi! Wang Hui! You are just warriors, why do you have such precious magic weapons?"  ! I am already a true cultivator, but I only have two treasures on my body, and they are also the most inferior low-grade treasures. This time I go to Demon Refining Island, I will find a few opportunities to kill you, and this magic weapon will be returned.  Me!"

    At this time, Wang Hui, who had just left the martial arts hall, suddenly stopped. He looked at the martial arts hall with a frown, and thought to himself: If I am not wrong, going to Demon Refining Island must be very dangerous.  The people from the Murong family will not let me go, and Liu Yidao probably wants to plot the magic weapon I have, so he will definitely attack me. Should I go?

    The danger is almost certain. Wang Hui knows very well that not only are these people plotting against him, but more importantly, he also has to face the four ghosts of Demon Refining Island and their subordinates. Those guys have been doing evil for many years, and their methods must be more cruel.  Vicious, it can be said that during this trip to Demon Refining Island, danger will be with him at all times.

    But dangers and opportunities coexist, and Wang Hui also understands this truth. He turned back and walked in the direction of the cave, thinking and weighing in his mind whether he really needed to go to Demon Refining Island this time.

    After much thought, he decided to take the risk. If he just wanted to be an ordinary disciple of the Shangqing Sect, then he would stay in the Shangqing Sect and practice obediently. After a few hundred years, he might achieve some success.  Maybe you can even find a dual-cultivation partner.

    But in fact, he is not the kind of person who is content with his fate, not to mention that he still has the revenge of his parents to avenge. Facing such powerful enemies as Tianxuan Sect and the Twelve Snake Demons, if he can't become stronger quickly, maybe when  It was inexplicably eradicated.

    "It's not easy to survive. He doesn't want to live in fear all the time. Since he doesn't want to do that, he must quickly become stronger and no one will dare to bully him easily.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 42: Psychic Refining Technique

    Since he decided to go to Demon Refining Island, Wang Hui stopped thinking. After returning to the cave, he took out the treasure gold brick and planned to study how to use it.

    Because of the special effect of the Divine Water of Creation, the soul imprint on this treasure gold brick has long been cleared away, and it is replaced by Wang Hui's own soul imprint. If he becomes Xiu Naihe, this soul imprint can still be used  It is automatically converted into divine consciousness, making it easier to control the magic weapon.

    "Hey! What is this?" When Wang Hui took out the gold bricks to study, he found that there seemed to be some densely packed small words on the gold bricks. He didn't know whether these words existed before or were created by God.  It only appeared after the water stimulated it, but what is certain is that there must be some secret in these words.

    The text is very small, and ordinary people can't see clearly what is written. However, Wang Hui is already a warrior at the eighth level of divine power. By condensing his true energy on his eyes, his eyesight will be greatly improved. It is not a big deal to see these words clearly.  hard.

    "It's Chinese characters before the new century! It's not much different from the Chinese characters now. I'm so lucky that I can fully understand them!" Wang Hui took a closer look and found that he actually knew these characters, so there was no need to secretly go out and look them up online.  , just read it directly.

    After finding the reading order, Wang Hui began to read these words. The first line only had five words, but it was one size larger than the other words. It seemed to be the title of the entire text.

    "Psychic refining skills"!

    It sounds like it¡¯s some kind of secret book of exercises. Let¡¯s take a look at the introduction below. Maybe it will be clearer.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui continued to read. According to the introduction, this "Psychic Refining Technique" is a secret method to hone the spirit and enhance the affinity with nature. Although it cannot increase skill or cultivation, it can make people  The spirit of the warrior has become very powerful, and he can even continue to be close to nature and have some communication with the spirit of nature and the spirit of the five elements.

    Wang Hui has seen on the Internet before about the three major factors for becoming a cultivator. The first is a strong body, a body that can withstand spiritual energy, which requires the warrior to increase his strength to the martial god stage;

    The second one is spiritual power. It is said that only when spiritual power reaches a certain level, it is possible to control the transformation of spiritual energy into spiritual power and carry out some of the most basic practices;

    The third is natural affinity, because cultivators do not just focus on cultivating themselves, but use nature to enhance their cultivation or practice and use spells. Therefore, this affinity is absolutely necessary. In fact, usually in sects, it is necessary to recruit disciples.  This is what I mean.

    In order to become a cultivator, Wang Hui has been looking for ways to improve these three abilities. However, only warriors have a smoother journey, but he does not know how to enhance his mental power and natural affinity.

    Now that he has seen this "Psychic Refining Technique", Wang Hui finally found a path that is closer to a cultivator. Although this secret technique is not prepared for warriors, warriors can also practice it. Of course, the effect will be worse.  Some, but as long as he can increase his mental power and natural affinity, it will be great luck for Wang Hui.

    Relying on this psychic refining technique to continuously increase your mental power and natural affinity, if you get a few more psychic pills and eat them, the day will not be far when you can break through the peak of the Martial God stage and become a true cultivator.

    Of course, according to what is said in this article, "Psychic Refining Technique" is not an advanced secret method, it can only be regarded as an ordinary one. The introduction also specifically reminds that the secret method can only help monks in the monk realm, the stronger they are.  The lower its effect, basically the period with the best effect is from the Qi training period to the foundation building period.

    But even so, this thing is still a rare good thing for Wang Hui, especially at the current stage when his divine power of creation is not enough and he cannot exchange things from the illusory fairy world as he likes. This "spiritual refining technique"  It can be said to be a priceless treasure.

    After taking a cursory look and confirming that there were no too obscure words or sentences, Wang Hui began to practice. This time he could only practice in reality, because his divine power of creation had just been used up.  , it will still take a long time to fully recover, but he is not in a hurry. He only needs to learn the basics of this now, and then he can practice in the game again when he has the opportunity.

    Although there are tens of thousands of words in "Psychic Refining Technique", the actual practice is very simple. In less than an hour, Wang Hui has basically learned the practice method of "Psychic Refining Technique".  Next comes familiarity and a more thorough understanding.

    Nothing special happened during this hour of practice. He could just vaguely feel something changing in his mind, and some power slowly accumulating.

      When he completed all the exercises for one week and started practicing for two days, he felt as if his soul suddenly left his body, and his whole soul was placed in a strange colorful dome.  The force keeps hitting the eggshell, like a chicken trying to get out, trying hard.

    Although he doesn¡¯t know what this giant egg is, he has a feeling that as long as he breaks the eggshell and the power of his soul pours out, he can become a true cultivator.

    Such things seem to have been recorded on the Internet, but there is very little information. The warriors also gave this dome a very vivid name called "Makabe Egg", which means that as long as the dome is broken, one can achieve cultivation.  In this state, he became a true cultivator.

    Wang Hui continued to attack dozens of times without giving up, but every time he failed, the dome was too strong and his own strength was not enough. It seemed that if he wanted to smash it, he would really have to use his physical and mental strength to smash it.  It is only necessary to reach a corresponding level of affinity with nature at the same time.

    In desperation, Wang Hui gave up on attacking the dome, and instead continued to practice "spiritual refining" in the dome to enhance his mental power and natural affinity.

    It wasn't until it was getting dark that Wang Hui stopped practicing. It wasn't that he didn't want to persist, but he felt very tired, as if he had just experienced a college entrance examination. The feeling of fatigue was not physical, but  Mentally, so I have to stop.

    However, mental fatigue will not affect martial arts or physical training, so after Wang Hui stopped practicing the "spiritual refining technique", he began to explore the use of the treasure gold brick. For it, this  Things are a good thing to save your life and kill enemies at this stage. If you practice it well, it will be even more powerful than the blood skeleton. After all, the blood skeleton can only exert the attack power of a high-grade magic weapon at most, but this gold brick  But it is a real treasure, supplemented by the special devouring effect of the Divine Water of Creation, it is quite impressive when it hits the enemy.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 43 Floating Cloud Peng

    ¡°Hold on!¡±

    In the cave, Wang Hui shouted, and the gold brick came out of his hand. Like a golden lightning, it flew four or five meters away in an instant, and then crashed into the target he had prepared before - a piece of human being.  high stone.

    This stone is much harder than the human body, but even so, it was directly smashed into pieces. If Wang Hui used the gold brick to hit someone, I am afraid that even a cultivator in the monk realm could be directly injured. A treasure is a treasure.  As expected, Wang Hui was not disappointed.

    "What a good thing. It's not only powerful, but also fast. With this thing, it will be much safer to go to Demon Refining Island." Wang Hui took back the gold brick and sank directly into the sea of ??creation.

    The Divine Water of Creation can wash away the dust on the magic weapon and repair the damaged parts of the magic weapon, including the slightest damage. In other words, it can make the magic weapon that has been used for a long time look brand new, as powerful as the newly refined one.

    You must know that no matter what magic weapon is used, it has a lifespan. Once the life span is reached, no matter how good the magic weapon is, it will be scrapped. Even if it looks intact on the surface, it is actually unusable. And the special function of the Divine Water of Creation,  But it is enough to restore the magic weapon whose surface is intact and whose life span has reached its limit to a brand new stage.

    Wang Hui didn't know these functions before, but after receiving the gold brick, Wang Hui naturally had this information in his mind, as if the sea of ??creation had directly stuffed it into it.

    He now gradually understands that the magic of the Sea of ??Creation is definitely not limited to the current situation, but most of the effects or functions require some conditions to be activated. For example, this time he sent the treasure gold brick into the Sea of ??Creation by mistake.  Some information was accidentally activated.

    Creation is creation and change. He even suspected that if the sea of ??creation continued to grow like this, even the fragments of the magic weapon could be repaired directly in the future. However, he could only think about such things now because he did not know the activation conditions.  What it is, I don¡¯t know how far the sea of ??creation needs to grow to achieve this.

    And based on the first line of text he saw, he could even infer that there was some special connection between the Sea of ??Creation and the Illusory Fairyland, and he could only truly know this connection when certain conditions were met.

    "Forget it, don't think about it too much. There is no trace of these activation conditions at all. Instead of wasting time thinking about it, it is better to take this opportunity to practice the trial method of gold bricks." After rubbing his hair, Wang Hui simply added  Jin Brick summoned it and repeated the practice in the cave

    Early the next morning, Wang Hui left the cave to gather at the martial arts hall, and then led by Liu Yidao to the Demon Bird Peak at Shangqing Gate, where demon birds were raised.

    There are all kinds of flying demon birds on this demon bird peak, such as cranes, thunder eagles, floating cloud rocs, etc. Some are big and small, some are beautiful, some are ferocious, some are majestic, and the number can be considered very large.

    Among them, Fuyunpeng is the flying demon bird unified by the Shangqing Sect. It has the largest number and its flying speed is medium. Fortunately, it is relatively stable and very obedient. When outside, as long as someone sees people riding on this Fuyunpeng, most of them are  It belongs to the Shangqing sect, which can be regarded as a special sect symbol.

    After Liu Yidao contacted the people from Monster Bird Peak, he selected a dozen Floating Cloud Peng and then assigned them to the warriors to ride.

    Because this Fuyunpeng was originally bred, it has very little wildness. As long as it is a disciple of the Shangqing Sect, it will transport it obediently. Therefore, even Wang Hui and others who are riding the Fuyunpeng for the first time do not have to be afraid at all.  Being thrown down.

    Liu Yidao was sitting on a floating cloud pendant by himself, unwilling to share the ride with anyone else. Sure enough, a monk is a monk, and this arrogance cannot be justified.

    Wang Hui, Duanmu Ling and several other warriors without factions were sitting on the same Floating Cloud Peng. Duanmu Qing and Murong Wudi were riding on the same Floating Cloud Peng with some disciples of the Martial God Department of the Chinese Alliance. The others also had their own  Circles, it seems that no matter what time comes, there will still be some circles of good or bad relationships between people, and even immortals must be no exception.

    Under the guidance of Liu Yidao, Fuyunpeng flew steadily towards the direction of Demon Refining Island. Although the speed was not fast, it was very comfortable.

    When this flying monster bird flies, it will produce a special protective wall, so that the people riding on it will not be affected by the thin air and the impact of the airflow at all. It is just like sitting in an airplane, but the field of vision is much wider.

    Looking down from a high altitude, Wang Hui suddenly felt a very happy feeling. He began to feel that his decision to come to Demon Refining Island was too wise. If he just blindly feared the world outside the well like the frog at the bottom of the well, then even if he became  One dominates the bottom of the wellA frog is still just a frog at the bottom of a well, and will never feel the vastness of the outside world.

    "Aren't you worried?" Duan Muling asked suddenly. She had been sitting next to Wang Hui, so it was very convenient for her to talk now.

    "Worried? Of course you will be worried!" Wang Hui smiled and said, "I know very well how dangerous it is to go to Demon Refining Island, but there is no use just worrying. Now that we have come out, there is no need to worry about those things.  It¡¯s over.¡±

    "Are you really that happy?" Duanmuling asked with a wry smile.

    "No, I just have confidence in myself. Once I get to Demon Refining Island, it will definitely be a hard battle. Even if those people in the past plotted against me in the sect and even planned to get rid of me on Demon Refining Island, they may not have a chance.  To put it ten thousand steps back, I can escape the first grade of junior high school, but I can't escape the fifteenth grade. If destiny wants me to die on the Demon Refining Island, then what's the use of escaping? And if God doesn't let me die, then going through this Demon Refining Island  After the battle on the island, I believe my future will only become clearer." Wang Hui shook his head.

    "It's up to you, but if you die, I can only be buried with you." Duanmuling sighed helplessly.

    "Don't worry, you have helped me many times during this period, and I, Wang Hui, am not the kind of person who doesn't know how to repay kindness. If you really have to die, I will remove the 'curse' from your body before I die." Wang Hui looked at it  Duanmu Ling smiled.

    "Are you sincere when you say this?" Duan Muling asked suspiciously.

    "Believe it or not, but then again, if you have the intention of killing me, then you will have to be buried with me. I, Wang Hui, are a fool and will not count money for someone else after being cheated."  Wang Hui's words contained a hint of warning. After all, he didn't have that much trust in Duan Muling until now. In fact, the only person he completely trusted in this world was himself, including Xue Bingling and his uncle Wang Hu.  , he has never truly trusted completely.

    "Hey, please don't say such hurtful words, it's true." Duanmuling glared at Wang Hui, turned away and stopped talking.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 44 Crisis on Demon Refining Island

    Although Fuyunpeng's speed is not the fastest, it is much faster than ordinary birds. Therefore, even though the location of the Death Islands is thousands of miles away from Shangqing Mountain, it only took about two days to reach it.  It is much faster than a plane taken by ordinary people.

    Liu Yidao commanded the team to land in a relatively open area on the edge of Demon Refining Island. The view here is better and can avoid being attacked by sneak attacks to the greatest extent. If they directly enter the Demon Refining Island, they will probably be attacked by the four demon refining islands as soon as they land.  Surrounded by ghosts and their subordinates.

    After landing, Fuyunpeng flew into the sky to forage freely, but he would not leave too far away. This was also to pick up Liu Yidao and others back in time. Whether the mission was successfully completed or failed and ran away, Fuyunpeng would  is required.

    "Okay, let's set up camp here first. I want to contact the brothers and sisters who arrived here first to see how the situation is inside. You can allocate your time freely." Liu Yidao said to these outer disciples.

    Everyone agreed and went to do their own thing. Wang Hui took advantage of this rare free time to continue practicing the "Psychic Refining Technique". He found that after practicing this secret technique, it can not only increase mental power and  Natural affinity, and even his own brain area has been developed a lot, which has further enhanced his five senses, greatly improved his memory, and also improved his acuity in thinking about problems.

    Humans have been studying the technology of brain development since before the new era, and they have taken many detours without really succeeding. But now Wang Hui discovered that brain development is so simple, and a secret technique of cultivation can completely solve it, and  There are no side effects at all, which is simply wonderful.

    Because of this, he worked harder to practice this secret technique. After all, the enhancement of the five senses, memory, analytical skills, etc. are also very helpful to practice, and the help in understanding the words in the secret books cannot be ignored.  .

    When Duanmu Ling saw that Wang Hui was practicing, he did not disturb him and sat cross-legged beside him to practice his internal skills.

    Not far away, Murong Wudi and Duanmu Qing occasionally looked at Wang Hui, and then whispered something to several warriors from the Martial God Department of the Chinese Alliance. Most of them were things that were unfavorable to Wang Hui. They probably wanted to retaliate.  Murong Tuo really planned to take action on the Demon Refining Island regardless of the interests of the sect.

    It¡¯s just that Liu Yidao is still here at this time, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, they don¡¯t dare to take action. However, if they encounter an enemy attack later, Wang Hui¡¯s situation will probably not be good.

    But about ten minutes later, Liu Yidao suddenly looked at everyone with a gloomy expression, and said with some worry: "Everyone, this time things seem to be a bit troublesome."

    Wang Hui was awakened by his words and stopped practicing. Then he looked at Liu Yidao doubtfully, hoping that the senior brother could explain more clearly what happened.

    Liu Yidao said in a heavy voice: "One day ago, Senior Sister Liu Yun, Senior Sister Xue Bingling, Senior Brother Ruan Jun, and Senior Brother Zhang Yi of the Shangqing Sect arrived at Demon Refining Island at the same time and started a search here. Originally, they were waiting for us.  After these people arrived, they entered the island together and found the lair of the four ghosts on Demon Refining Island. But the strange thing is that I tried every means to contact them, but there was still no response."

    "No, Senior Brother Liu. Senior Sister Liu Yun is a master among monks second only to Senior Brother Qin Tian. She is a cultivator in the early stage of Golden Core. How can the four ghosts of Demon Refining Island deal with her?" Murong Wudi was surprised.  asked.

    "I also have this question, but if the situation is normal, they should not have any contact. Now that this situation has occurred, it can only mean that something more terrifying has happened on the Demon Refining Island. I think everyone should not be confused.  If you move well, we can set up camp here and wait for contact from Senior Sister Liu Yun and the others. If there is no contact after two days, then we can only return to the sect." Liu Yidao said cautiously.

    After hearing this, most of the people were somewhat disapproving. In their opinion, although the four ghosts of Demon Refining Island were powerful, the most powerful ones, the Ripper Ghost Zhang Mu and the Life-seeking Ghost Cang Hai, were just monks in the foundation building stage.  With their strength, they couldn't even defeat Ruan Jun, let alone Liu Yun.

    Liu Yidao saw everyone's expressions and sneered disdainfully in his heart. He knew much better than these warriors about how deep the water in the world of cultivation was. Even though the four ghosts of Demon Refining Island were not very strong, they had always been strong in the world of cultivation.  There is nothing impossible. Even if Liu Yun is really killed by the four ghosts, he won't be surprised. After all, this is the world of cultivation, and weird things can happen.

    "Brother, why do I feel a strong demonic energy lingering around?" Wang Hui suddenly asked with some doubts.

    Maybe it¡¯s because the divine power of creation itself is a strange power, and because he has practiced the ¡°spiritual refining technique¡±,He actually became very sensitive to demonic energy and spiritual energy.

    "There is nothing surprising. This island is called Demon Refining Island because a large number of demon beasts and demon cultivators were refined here. That was before the New Era. At that time, the entire Death Islands belonged to the sphere of influence of demon cultivators.  Beasts were rampant and very terrifying. Later, I don¡¯t know which master trapped these demon cultivators and demon beasts on the nameless island, and refined them all. Since then, the nameless island has been called the Demon Refining Island. The demons on the island  That's the reason for being so angry!" Liu Yidao explained.

    "That's not right, brother, if it is refined demonic energy, it shouldn't be so vicious." Wang Hui became more and more aware that something was wrong, and suddenly stood up from where he was, looking around cautiously.

    Liu Yidao was about to reprimand him, but suddenly his expression changed drastically and he exclaimed: "No, if a monster really appears, get to your posts immediately and be alert to the surrounding situation!"

    After saying this, he couldn't help but look at Wang Hui again, and thought to himself: What's going on with this kid? His ability to sense the surroundings is stronger than mine. I'm a monk, and he's just a warrior. How could he be like this?  Strong ability?  Is it possible that he has any other treasures on his body?

    Just as he was thinking about it, a scream suddenly came from among the warriors, and then everyone saw an incredible scene.

    A warrior's entire body was torn in half, and a crab over one meter high emerged from the sand, filled with evil aura and extremely ferocious.

    The warriors were about to attack this crab, but they found that more crabs came out of the sand. Although they were not as big as the first one, they were all very strong. The worst among them was also at the first level and ninth level, which was quite a lot.  It was a warrior at the ninth level of martial arts, and the strongest crab turned out to be a second-level, first-level monster. If not for the amulet, its strength was on par with Liu Yidao.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 45: Fierce Fighting with Monster Crabs

    Chapter 45: Fighting against the Demon Crab

    "Don't panic, everyone. These monsters are not too strong. As long as you show your strength to participate in the Shangqing Sect's assessment, you will not lose!" Liu Yidao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw these crabs appearing. What he was most worried about was  If there are monsters that he can't deal with, that's the worst thing. Now it's better. The strongest crab is only the second level and the first level. Although it's basically the same as him, he has a magic weapon after all.  , there are still great advantages in dealing with monsters.

    Originally, these warriors are not timid people. Those who can pass the examination of outer disciples have seen big scenes and have fought against monsters. Their psychological quality is relatively strong. Now, after listening to Liu Yidao's words,  As soon as they were reminded, they didn't panic anymore. They were all gearing up, thinking about how to get rid of these monsters in exchange for sect rewards.

    Seeing that the warriors had calmed down, Liu Yidao stopped talking nonsense, raised his hand, and a flying sword with a cold light and a faint burning flame appeared above his head.

    "Quick!" Liu Yidao pointed with his right hand, and the flying sword turned into a beam of fire and shot towards the second-order and first-level big crab.

    "Is this the legendary flying sword? It's really amazing. Compared with gold bricks, this thing is more dazzling when used, but I don't know how powerful it is?" Wang Hui looked at Liu Yidao's flying sword.  I couldn't help but think.

    As soon as he came up with this idea, he heard the big crab let out a strange cry. There was already an extremely terrifying scar on his body, and it was still burning.

    "Monster, you were lucky enough to be killed by my flying fire sword today. You died with dignity. It's best not to struggle, otherwise I will let you taste the pain of hell!" Liu Yidao continued to control the flying fire sword.  Attack the big crab, but use words to disturb the other party.

    It seems that although this second-level monster cannot speak human words, its intelligence is not low, and most of them can understand human speech. Liu Yidao talking to it like this is not playing the piano to a cow.

    "Wang Hui, why don't you kill a few crabs and go back to make a deal? All monsters above the ninth level of the first level can get a psychic pill." Duanmu Ling couldn't help seeing Wang Hui staring at the flying fire sword.  Zhu reminded.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "That's right. You can't envy other people's good things. It's better to kill more monsters!"

    After saying this, Wang Hui and Duan Muling began to fight with these crabs.

    Although all the warriors thought well and wanted to kill a few more monsters and go back to exchange for the psychic pills, once they entered the battle, they found that it was too difficult to kill these monsters. These guys were extremely cunning.  , every time you encounter danger, you will cleverly burrow into the sand, and then come out to attack you when you are not paying attention. It is simply impossible to guard against.

    Wang Hui naturally wants to use the power of gold bricks to kill enemies, but it is not suitable to use that thing in front of everyone, so his situation is no different from other warriors. He has been killing for a long time, although he has no  There were no wounds, but there was also no monster head.

    "No! This is not an option. Let's just use the blood skeleton." While Wang Hui was wary of those crabs' sneak attacks, he was thinking about whether to use the blood skeleton to fight the enemy.

    At this time, due to the appearance of the monster beasts, the surrounding area is filled with the aura of monsters and evil. Using the blood skeleton will never be noticed. As long as you are not so blatant, it will definitely not be a problem.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui made a decision. He suddenly inserted his right hand into the sand, and then released the blood skeleton under the sand, letting the blood skeleton chase the crabs under the sand.

    Blood skeletons are originally a kind of evil magical power that the life-killing ghost Canghai used to catch living people in a bag of bones and refined them. These blood skeletons all have autonomous consciousness, but this consciousness is just for pure killing and obedience, killing enemies.  , obey their masters, so it is no problem to let them find the bottom and kill them by themselves.

    Originally, the Blood Skeleton has two attack methods, one is to fight the enemy independently, and the other is to rely on the spiritual thoughts of the cultivator to control the enemy. The former has a higher degree of freedom. If it is coordinated well, it can achieve miraculous effects, but  The attack has great limitations, so cultivators whose spiritual consciousness is not strong enough like to use this method.

    The latter requires the support of powerful spiritual consciousness. If the blood skeleton can be controlled well, even the power of the attack and the moves can be changed at will. After all, the attacks of a cultivator with a brain are definitely better than those of a blood skeleton without a brain.  Skeletons are much more practical and can maximize the power of Blood Skeletons.

    Wang Hui can only use the first method now. After all, he is not a cultivator yet, and his mental power has not yet been condensed into spiritual consciousness. Using the second method is too reluctant.

    putAfter the bleeding skeleton, Wang Hui continued to struggle with the crabs, forcing them back into the sand, and then cooperated with the bleeding skeleton to kill them. In this way, he killed one in just three to five minutes.  He took a first-order ninth-level crab and threw it directly into the Sea of ??Creation. Now he completely regarded the Sea of ??Creation as a shabby base. He threw everything into it. There would be no negative effects anyway, so he didn't care.  .

    "Perhaps he killed a crab, but Wang Hui completely angered these monsters. Four crabs came towards him at the same time, completely surrounding him underground and on the ground.

    Wang Hui was shocked and hurriedly collected the blood skeleton. This thing is easy to use, but it is not as strong as a magic weapon. Once it is broken, it will take a long time to repair it. It is really troublesome.  He still has to rely on the blood skeleton to deal with the possible conspiracy between his fellow sects.

    While taking back the blood skeleton, he also used Qing Kung Fu to jump into the air. He thought he could escape the attack of these crabs in this way. Unexpectedly, these guys walking sideways formed a circle and began to spin rapidly, and then there was a thick streak.  The pillar of sand stabbed towards it like an awl, and its height had exceeded the maximum limit that his Qinggong could achieve at present.

    Because the distance was already very close, it was too late to dodge. In desperation, he could only wave his fists and hit the sand pillar, relying on his magical weapon to fight directly.

    With one punch, the sand pillar was blown away in all directions, but when the sand particles flew away, the terrifying impact was like a hidden weapon, hitting dozens of nearby warriors, and screams of misery began one after another.

    Wang Hui didn't have time to care about this. Due to the impact of the counterattack, he was thrown away and fell directly into the sea. His whole body was covered with sand, and his eyes were almost blinded.  .

    "Wang Hui, be careful!" At this time, Duanmu Ling exclaimed, while pointing his jade finger into the sea water.

    Wang Hui didn't have time to look back, so he hurriedly took out the whirlwind dagger in mid-air and shot it down below him without looking.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 46 The Ripper Zhang Mu

    Chapter 46 The Eviscerator Zhang Mu

    The whirlwind dagger turned into a tornado and stabbed the evil beast in the water close at hand. It was a large carnivorous fish four to five meters long. It was definitely much stronger than a shark, because this guy was no ordinary beast.  But a real monster.

    The whirlwind brought by the Poison Dragon Diamond directly penetrated the body of the evil beast, bringing out a bright red blood mist.  The evil beast was so frightened that it hurriedly dived underwater. However, the moment it escaped, it did not forget to slap Wang Hui hard with its tail. It hated this human being, but it could only vent its anger in this way.  That's all, because if it continues to stay, its life may be in danger.

    Wang Hui was pulled out more than ten meters away and landed on the beach. He felt as if his bones were falling apart all over his body. When his mouth was salty, he couldn't help but see a trace of blood.

    He was injured, and relying on the defense of the magical weapon, he was still injured by the evil beast. Sure enough, the battle on Demon Refining Island was more dangerous than he imagined, and these monsters were more difficult to deal with than he imagined.

    After landing, Wang Hui did not dare to stay longer. In order to risk aggravating his internal injuries, he dodged and jumped to a nearby coconut tree. He knew that there were many crabs on the beach, so if he fell like that,  If you can't stand it on the ground, it will soon turn into a pile of bones.

    "Are you okay?" Duanmu Ling moved to the foot of the tree, staring at the surroundings warily, not daring to raise his head to look at Wang Hui, and asked carefully.

    "It's okay, I just suffered a minor injury." Wang Hui replied while luckily healing his injuries. After all, he had the body of a magic weapon. Even if he was injured by the evil beast, it would only be a small internal injury. He would be healed in a moment.  Back to normal.

    At this moment, Liu Yidao shouted excitedly: "Death to you evildoer!"

    With an almost perfect blow, the second-level and first-level monster crab had no room for resistance. Its body was finally penetrated directly by the flying fire sword, and then it struggled desperately and quickly turned into a pile of black coal.

    "What a powerful magic weapon!" Wang Hui said with envy as he looked at the Flying Fire Sword. In fact, he was not very optimistic about Liu Yidao's strength. If he had Liu Yidao's level, he would have killed that crab long ago. Liu Yidao would have killed the crab long ago.  The guy with Yi Dao was obviously too rigid. If he didn't have a flying sword like the Flying Fire Sword in his hand, he would probably be killed by the crab.

    "It is a very powerful magic weapon, but it is a pity that it was wasted in Liu Yidao's hands." Duanmu Ling also sighed. They were far away from Liu Yidao at this time, and the man was immersed in the joy of defeating the monster.  Couldn't hear what they said at all.

    "You can see it too?" Wang Hui smiled.

    "His cultivation level is just higher than ours, but his actual combat ability is really poor. I really don't know how he obtained that first-level Huangpin spiritual eye." Duanmu Ling said disdainfully.

    If their discussion was only among warriors, it might be recognized, but to most cultivators, it is simply a joke, because the practice in the cultivator world is that once you become a cultivator, you will drastically reduce your moves.  Instead of studying cultivation and combat skills, they strive to improve their cultivation. This also leads to the fact that the battles of most low-level cultivators are not so good-looking and do not have high technical content. They are basically head-on battles, with strength versus strength.  confrontation.

    Of course, some monks have suggested that this method is not good, but because most monks cannot guarantee to find a balance between honing their combat skills and improving their cultivation, even if this method really has great flaws, it is still the best in the world of cultivation.  The most widely popular.

    "Senior Brother Liu's magical skills are extraordinary and extraordinary. We admire him!" As soon as the big crab died, the other crabs also fled after hearing the news and completely disappeared on the beach in almost an instant. At this time, there was someone  Started to flatter Liu Yidao.

    "Stop saying these useless words, check the casualties first. It's not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let's leave immediately!" Liu Yidao also has some qualities of a cultivator, that is, he doesn't care about the flattery of a warrior, because he has only experienced life and death.  Challenge, after breaking through from the Martial God stage to the monk stage, they will understand that all the flattery is worthless in the face of real strength.

    "You have killed so many of my subordinates, and you just want to leave like this?" Suddenly, a demonic aura that was much stronger than before filled the entire beach, and a sinister voice slowly came from the woods near the beach.  Passed out.

    "No! Let's go!" Liu Yidao's expression changed, and after roaring, he completely ignored the disciples of the Shangqing Sect and stepped on the Flying Fire Sword to fly into the sky.

    "It's too late to leave now. In order to delay the deployment of my 'Bahuang Bloodthirsty Formation', I lost a lot of subordinates. Do you think you can really leave?" When the voice rang again, people could see the sky.  Black air rushed towards my face, followed byLiu Yidao, who had already rushed into the air, was forced back to the beach by someone.

    This person is Zhang Mu, the disemboweling ghost who is the leader of the five ghosts on Demon Refining Island.

    Zhang Mu has now revealed his true form. He is a three-meter-tall tiger monster with patterned patterns. When his fierce gaze is directed at everyone, it can send chills to the heart.

    After the black smoke passed, Wang Hui and others found that they had been trapped in a strange formation. This formation was guarded by eight first-order and tenth-level Minotaurs, equivalent to the gods of war. It was simply unbreakable, at least for Wang  For people like Hui, it is really difficult to break this formation abruptly.

    "It shouldn't be. Haven't you met Senior Sister Liu Yun and the others?" Liu Yidao asked the disemboweler Zhang Mudao in a panic.

    Zhang Mu chuckled and said, "It's better to wait until you go to Hades to ask the star master there about this question."

    It is rumored that the souls of all living beings in the entire galaxy will be imprisoned in Hades after death, and will be managed by the star master there. They have no right to choose whether they will be slaves forever or be reincarnated.

    "Can you kill me just by breaking the formation?" Liu Yidao shouted coldly, "Murong Wudi, Duanmu Qing, it's time to take out the treasures you have and use them. If you don't use them now, why don't you wait until you are dead?  ?¡±

    Murong Wudi and Duanmu Qing hesitated for a moment and then nodded decisively. They jointly recited a spell, and then saw a huge mirror with a diameter of three meters appearing between them, shining with a strange golden color.  light.

    "It is indeed a treasure! And it is also a top-grade treasure! You are really right to follow Senior Brother Qin Tian. I have long heard that Senior Brother also came from the Martial God Department of the Chinese Alliance, and is now the leader of the Cultivation Department of the Chinese Alliance  One, it seems that there is nothing wrong with this rumor." Seeing this mirror, Liu Yidao became jealous again.

    "Yes, this mirror was given to us by senior brother." Duan Muqing said this to warn Liu Yidao not to pursue this thing.

    "Don't worry, I don't dare touch Senior Brother's treasure. Let's work together to fight against the enemy." Liu Yidao swallowed reluctantly and said.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 47 Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror

    Chapter 47 Yangxian Demon-Destroying Mirror

    "Baby, baby, please show your spirit quickly. The power of the Yang Immortal can help me get rid of the demon!"

    Duan Muqing and Murong Wudi quickly recited new spells, and then they saw the mirror shooting out thousands of golden lights, directly towards the eight minotaurs guarding the "Eight Wastelands Bloodthirsty Array", and the ones that rushed toward them.  Zhang Mu, the ripper from the past.

    Zhang Mu suddenly heard the spell from Duanmu Qing's mouth and exclaimed, "It turns out to be the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror." Then he suddenly changed direction, gave up attacking Duanmu Qing and the two, and ran away instead.

    After these golden lights hit the eight Minotaurs, the Minotaurs were directly sucked into the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror as if they were turned into pieces of paper, and the so-called Eight Desolations Bloodthirsty Formation was instantly broken.

    "What a Yangxian demon-killing mirror. It's really powerful, but it's too wasteful for you two little warriors to use it. Leave it to me!" After Zhang Mu, the Ripper Ghost, avoided the golden light, he directly  Appeared in front of everyone.

    Duanmu Qing and Murong Wudi wanted to repeat the same trick, but they heard Zhang Mu open his tiger-like mouth and let out a roar. The roar was deafening and knocked most of the warriors unconscious in an instant, including  The spells of Duan Mu Qing and Murong Wudi were also directly interrupted. The two of them vomited blood and were on the verge of fainting.

    Wang Hui could not escape originally, but just when the terrifying sound waves were about to enter his ears, the sea of ??creation suddenly started to move, and a cool feeling spread from his belly to his limbs, directly blowing away all the  All the sound waves were forced back, causing a false alarm.

    After waking up in an instant, he did not dare to stay here any longer. When Zhang Mu, the Ripper Ghost, focused all his attention on Liu Yidao, the only one who was not affected, he rushed directly into the forest and used the Turtle Breath Technique.  Completely blocking his own breath.

    He also wanted to take Duanmu Ling away with him, but the problem was that at this moment, he was also a mud bodhisattva who could not save himself when crossing the river, so he had no choice but to give up this plan.

    Because he used the Turtle Breath Technique and the speed of the electric light and flint was really fast, the Ripper Zhang Mu didn't even notice him leaving, so he didn't chase after him.

    Hiding in the dense forest, Wang Hui paid close attention to everything on the beach. He was unwilling to run away because he knew that if he was the only one left, sooner or later he would be discovered and killed by the Ripper Zhang Mu, so  He wanted to wait for the opportunity. If Liu Yidao was good enough, he might be able to injure the Ripper Zhang Mu, so that he could succeed in a sneak attack and get unimaginable sect rewards while killing Zhang Mu.

    "Liu Yidao, kill those two people. I don't want our next conversation to be heard by anyone." To Wang Hui's surprise, Zhang Mu, the ripper, did not deal with Liu Yidao, but said in a familiar tone.  .

    "You can kill them, but the magic weapons they carry belong to me." Liu Yidao was actually bargaining.

    "Hahahaha, this is probably the funniest joke I have ever heard!" Zhang Mu laughed loudly, "If you are sensible enough, you should keep the magic weapon you have.  Ruan Jun has an agreement and promised not to kill you, but don't take yourself too seriously. If I can spare your life today, it will be a gift to you."

    Liu Yidao's face was very ugly, but after a long silence, he finally chose to compromise. Not only did he keep his Flying Fire Sword, but he also gave Zhang Mu a piece of fire scale armor worn by his stand-in.

    "Very well, if you are wise, kill those two losers now and you can get out. Don't play any tricks, otherwise you will die miserably." Zhang Mu said coldly.

    The corner of Liu Yidao's mouth twitched fiercely, and he suddenly said with some excitement: "Fellow Daoist Zhang, this time I deliberately lured these people here and asked you to arrest them for training. After all, I have done a lot of credit, right? Can you kill Fei Huo?"  Return the sword to me, this thing is very important to me."

    "Are you really not afraid of death?" Zhang Mu seemed a little impatient, and his face became very ugly.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Yidao did not dare to say anything. He could only look at Murong Wudi and Duanmu Qing and said: "It's only my fault that you didn't pass out. What happened today must not be spread, so you must die!"  "

    After speaking, Liu Yidao didn't even blink, and struck out a palm in the air. The wind of the palm was like a sharp blade, and he chopped off the heads of Murong Wudi and Duanmu Qing.

    After doing this, Liu Yidao took a sad look at the Flying Fire Sword stuck on the ground, and reluctantly walked away on the waves. Now that he didn't have the Flying Sword, he could only go to the distance to call back Fuyun Pengqi.  Ride home.

    "Hahahaha, now there are so many high-level warriors, as well as so many magic weapons and treasures, it's enoughAfter refining his Tiger King Armor to the level of a spiritual weapon, when that time comes, that bullshit Ruan Jun will be waiting to reap the consequences.  "Looking at hundreds of fainting warriors, the Ripper Zhang Mu smiled very happily.

    He glanced at the Yangxian Demon-Slaying Mirror next to the decapitated corpse and couldn't help but sigh: "This magic weapon is obviously a spiritual weapon. Why has it degraded to the level of a high-grade treasure now? Is it missing some important accessories?"

    Thinking of this, he couldn't help but walked towards the mirror, trying to see what was wrong with the mirror, because the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror in his impression was indeed a spiritual weapon, and it was definitely much more powerful than a treasure.  .

    Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on an empty groove on the mirror, and he said to himself: "I see, that's it, this Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror needs the fire spirit stone to activate it.  Level attack, these two idiots don¡¯t have any fire spirit stones embedded at all, so they must be satisfied. I happen to have a fire spirit stone on my body, why not try its power? "

    Thinking of this, Zhang Mu took out the Fire Spirit Stone and inlaid it on the groove. However, just when his body was almost leaning on the mirror, the originally calm mirror suddenly flickered, and two handles flashed.  The sharp magic sword pierced out from inside and stabbed directly into Zhang Mu's body.

    Zhang Mu was startled. While his body retreated violently, a piece of golden armor also appeared on his body. It was probably the Tiger King Armor he mentioned.

    However, due to his previous carelessness, he was still seriously injured, and his entire body was directly pierced by the magic sword. One of the two magic swords contained the power of ice, which was extremely cold, while the other was overbearing.  It was so hot that it made him very uncomfortable at the moment.

    Two people walked out of the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror, both holding bloody magic swords in their hands. They turned out to be Murong Wudi and Duanmu Qing, who had been killed by Liu Yidao before.

    "What a cunning boy, you really surprised me!" Zhang Mu's cold eyes were full of murderous intent. It seemed that he was really angry at Murong Wudi and Duanmu Qing. He even gave the reason why these two people were still alive.  I didn¡¯t even bother to ask.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 48: Beat a monk to death

    "Brother Murong, we are no match for this guy, run away!" Duanmu Qing saw that Zhang Mu still seemed fine after being injured, and knew that he and Murong Wudi were definitely no match for this guy. Now that his life has been saved  Now, there is no need to continue to pester him, he said to Murong Wudi simply.

    Even though Murong Wudi was arrogant, he still knew how to advance and retreat. He had used his only opportunity for a sneak attack and failed to kill Zhang Mu. How dare he stay any longer? He nodded immediately and turned around to get the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror.  He doesn't want to give up on this baby yet.

    But just after such a delay, Zhang Mu's injuries had actually recovered more than half. In an instant, he appeared behind Murong Wudi and Duanmu Qing, and the tiger claw-style armor that could tear gold and stone directly pierced Murong Wudi.  of the heart.

    Duan Muqing seemed to have some magic weapon to protect him, and he actually escaped the disaster. He was so frightened that he didn't dare to stay for half a second, and hurriedly abandoned the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror and flew away towards the distance.

    "Duanmu Qing! You coward!" Murong Wudi yelled angrily, but at this time he had basically run out of gas and knew very well that even if Duanmu Qing stayed, he would not be able to help him, and would instead die in vain.  Therefore, even though he was very dissatisfied in his heart, he was also terrifyingly calm.

    "As long as Duanmu Qing escapes, the Murong family and the Duanmu family will avenge me sooner or later, so why not help him, even though it's very unpleasant!" At this time, Murong Wudi seemed to have two different personalities.  One hated Duan Muqing for running away, but the other calmly chose what should be done.

    Zhang Mu tried to pull his hand out of Murong Wudi's body, but found that it seemed to be stuck and could not be pulled out. The original plan of killing Duan Muqing came to nothing.

    "Hahaha, Zhang Mu, Zhang Mu, as long as Duanmuqing comes back alive, do you think you four ghosts of Demon Refining Island will have the possibility to continue to live? You have offended the Murong family and the Duanmu family, and even offended the Hua League.  Just wait to die." The blood in Murong Wudi's chest was constantly flowing, but because he had taken many miraculous medicines since he was a child, even without his heart, he could still survive for a while and finish what he wanted to say.

    "Hmph! I'm not afraid of going to the Qing Dynasty, but I'm afraid of two small aristocratic families. It's a joke! So what about the Hua League? Without the support of Tianxuan Sect, the Hua League is nothing. You'd better die!"  Here, Zhang Mu's hand twisted Murong Wudi's body hard, and at the same time a black air emerged, and Murong Wudi's body began to shrink, as if it was sucked in by something.

    "Want to refine my power? Are you dreaming!" Murong Wudi used his last breath to detonate the only spiritual weapon-level talisman on his body - "Heavenly Thunder and Earthly Fire Talisman". In an instant, lightning and thunder were heard.  The flames shot out in all directions, and with Murong Wudi as the center, an area of ??more than ten meters in radius instantly turned into a sea of ??flames.

    Wang Hui clearly saw that at the moment when the thunder and fire talisman detonated, Zhang Mu's face was full of fear, which was enough to show that this talisman also posed a great threat to him.

    At the Shangqing Sect, Wang Hui further understood the classification of spells. Each spell has five levels, which correspond to the five levels of magic weapons. The more advanced the spell, the more terrifying its power.

    Some charms are at the level of magic weapons, treasures, spiritual weapons, or even higher grades, such as flame charms. This is due to the different production techniques, materials, and the strength of the makers. The use of this kind of charms  It is relatively common. After all, there are both low-grade and high-grade ones, and you can choose to use them accordingly.

    Some talismans cannot be made at all due to special spells, casting methods, production methods, or general materials, so they only exist in mid-range or high-end. For example, this heavenly thunder and earth fire talisman will definitely be spiritual once it is successfully refined.  You can find spells of a higher level than this, but you will never find such spells below the level of a spiritual weapon.

    Zhang Mu obviously knew this very well, so when he saw the cursed light seal of the Heavenly Thunder and Earthly Fire Talisman appearing all over Murong Wudi's body, he understood how dangerous it was, because even the worst Heavenly Thunder, Earthly Fire Talisman  , can also cause him to be seriously injured.

    After about four or five minutes of explosions and burning, the movement gradually subsided. A man whose body was covered with scars and even the Tiger King's armor was tremblingly appeared in Wang Hui's field of vision. Even though this guy was  After this, he was not dead yet, and even used his terrifying spiritual power to extinguish the flames burning towards him.

    "Hahaha, I'm not dead, I'm not dead yet!" Zhang Mu laughed excitedly. He looked at the magic weapons around him that had been smashed except for the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror. There was something unspeakable.  Sad and angry, "You bastard, you bastard, it's okay if those magic weapons are broken, but even those warriors are directly burned to ashes, weThis time the loss was huge.  "

    After venting for a few times, Zhang Mucai seemed to be satisfied. He looked around with some vigilance and muttered: "No, the movement just now was too great. Although the masters of Shangqing Sect were entangled by those guys,  , but if I help them get out of trouble and come here, I won¡¯t be able to fight back, so I¡¯d better take the treasure and leave quickly.¡±

    After muttering a few words, Zhang Mu dragged his heavy body towards the only surviving Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror. However, just when he wanted to conquer the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror, a golden light fell from the sky and hit it directly.  On top of his head, without the protection of the Tiger King Armor, his head was not much stronger than the average warrior, and it was actually smashed open like a watermelon on the spot.

    Wang Hui in the dark saw that he had solved the problem by slapping a gold brick over it. He was immediately overjoyed. He used his electric light and flint to fly over, picked up the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror and threw it directly into the sea of ??creation, while the gold brick  It was also collected by him.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª! This guy is not dead yet!" Just as he was about to collect all the magic weapon fragments on the ground into the Sea of ??Creation, Wang Hui suddenly discovered that the headless Zhang Mu was attacking aimlessly.  When he got up, the fierce wind scattered in all directions, almost hitting him and startling him.

    "Damn, you're almost dead and still causing mischief, so I'll give you a happy one." Wang Hui and Zhang Mu didn't have any big grudges. They didn't want to waste time torturing each other, so they directly took Zhang Mu with him.  All the good things were collected into the sea of ??creation.

    Zhang Mu was still struggling after being thrown into the Sea of ??Creation, so Wang Hui directly controlled the Sea of ??Creation and swallowed him completely, leaving only the treasures on his body.

    "It's a great supplement. The monk's feeling is different. It's much stronger than the liquid demon elixir of the first-order demon beast that I absorbed before." The absorbed energy has not been completely digested, but is only stored in the sea of ??creation. Wang Hui  You can clearly feel the mouth-watering nutrition.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 49: Chasing Duanmu Qing

    "Who?" Wang Hui, who was rejoicing at such a rich harvest, suddenly felt a dangerous aura approaching him quickly. He was so shocked that he immediately stopped digesting the newly acquired energy. He held a whirlwind dagger and looked at the person.  asked where the dangerous aura came from.

    No one answered him, but the dangerous aura was getting closer and closer, showing no signs of abating, but getting faster and faster.

    Wang Hui frowned, no matter who was coming, the whirlwind dagger turned into a drill-like tornado and rushed out, slamming in that direction, while he quickly hid in a hidden place and waited for the other party's reaction.  .

    "when!"

    The attack of the whirlwind dagger seemed to be blocked by someone. It made a crisp sound of gold and iron, and then there was no movement. Even the soul mark could not be felt. It seemed to be blocked by some more powerful force.

    "Wang Hui! You better come out obediently. As long as you return my Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror, I won't kill you!" The dangerous aura finally slowed down, and the owner of this aura also walked out of the forest.  He said in the direction where Wang Hui was avoiding.

    "Duanmu Qing!" Wang Hui frowned slightly. Although he was a little surprised, he was relieved to see it was this guy. No matter how strong Duanmu Qing was, he was just a warrior. With his current strength, it would be impossible to kill him.  Killing Zhang Mu is too easy.

    He also slowly walked out of the hiding place, glanced at Duanmu Qing lightly and said, "Have you seen everything that happened just now?"

    Duan Muqing held the Ice Magic Sword, looked at Wang Hui with the same cold eyes and said with a smile: "Yes, I have seen everything. But I am not interested in what secrets you have, I just want the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror back!"  "

    "Hahahahaha!" Wang Hui suddenly opened his mouth and laughed.

    "Why are you laughing?" Duanmuqing asked with a frown.

    "I'm laughing at you for thinking I'm an idiot!" Before he could finish his words, Wang Hui suddenly used electric light and flint to pounce on Duanmu Qing. The thing on his hand was part of the Tiger King's armor he got from the Ripper Zhang Mu -  - "Tiger Claw".

    This Tiger King Armor is indeed a top-grade treasure. It is only a hair away from being promoted to a spiritual weapon. Although it fell apart due to the explosion of the Heavenly Thunder and Earth Fire Talisman before, and even cracked, it did not become fragments. This  In a while, Wang Hui had already repaired part of it in the sea of ??creation, and this part was the four tiger claws used for attack.

    He originally planned to use the gold brick to hit Duanmu Qing, but because the whirlwind dagger had lost contact for some reason, he was afraid that Duanmuqing had any treasures that could be used to collect magic weapons, so he gave up the gold brick and used close-range attacks.  .

    "A mere eighth level warrior, do you think you are the opponent of the Martial God?" Duanmu Qing didn't know that the tiger claw on Wang Hui's hand was the one used by Zhang Mu before. After all, he had never heard of anyone who could.  In just a few minutes, the spiritual consciousness belonging to the cultivator attached to the magic weapon is removed. Even if the cultivator is dead, the spiritual consciousness will not weaken so quickly.

    Because he believed too much in his common sense, he did not choose to dodge. Instead, he raised his ice sword and stabbed Wang Hui, trying to use offense instead of defense.

    Wang Hui's lips flashed with a scheming smile. He first grabbed the ice sword with the tiger claw of his right hand, and then directly hit Duanmu Qing's chest with the tiger claw of his left hand.

    "Crack!" With a sound, the ice magic sword was easily crushed like glass by Wang Hui's tiger claws. At the same time, Wang Hui's other tiger claw had also hit Duanmu Qing, beating Duanmu Qing hard.  The body was almost arched, but strangely, the blow did not have the realism of several kinds of flesh and blood, but instead seemed to hit rubber.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Although he was not injured by Wang Hui, Duanmuqing roared like crazy at this time. With the power of Wang Hui's blow, he quickly retreated and disappeared into the dense forest in a moment.  I can't feel my breath anymore.

    "No, Duanmu Qing must not be allowed to live, otherwise my secret will be completely exposed, and I have obtained the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror. It can be said that it is a crime of possessing a treasure, and it must not be known to anyone!" After a moment of silence, Wang  Hui quickly used electric light and flint to catch up, and at the same time accelerated the repair speed of the Tiger King's armor by the sea of ??creation in his body.

    This Tiger King Armor is good at both offense and defense, and because it is refined using the evil method of the devil, it can automatically grow by absorbing the souls of warriors or cultivators. If it becomes a spiritual weapon, it will be of great help to him now.  So it must be repaired as soon as possible.

    With the Tiger King Armor and the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror, he has two spiritual weapons. This is very good equipment for a warrior, even a monk below the Golden Core stage.

    As for the other magic weapon fragments, let the sea of ??creation absorb them as food. He has not forgotten the divine power of creation.He has not forgotten the benefits waiting for him in the illusory fairyland.

    ¡­¡­

    Duanmu Qing ran all the way, and he didn't know how long he ran before he finally fell to the ground due to exhaustion. After all, he was just a warrior, and his physical strength was limited after all. Even if there was a potion to restore physical strength, he had to rest for a while.  .

    After finding an extremely secluded place to hide, Duanmu Qing tore open his torn shirt, revealing a close-fitting leather armor underneath. At this time, the leather armor was completely deflated, as if it had been released.  The angry car is like a wheel.

    Pulling out the leather armor and throwing it on the ground, Duanmu Qing cursed fiercely: "Damn it, although this piece of Wuji leather armor is not even a magic weapon, it is made with a special craftsmanship, so it can withstand three injuries.  The attack of his life, but he had just withstood two attacks and was useless. Zhang Mu's attack was just repaid. What on earth is going on with Wang Hui? A warrior, a warrior in the divine power stage, why should he let him?  I wasted an opportunity to be immune to attack!"

    After cursing for a long time, he gradually calmed down and took out an ordinary-looking leather bag from his waist, and then poured out several things from it, one of which turned out to be Wang Hui's whirlwind dagger.

    "This treasure bag can be regarded as a top-grade magic weapon. Any long-range attack magic weapon can be collected as long as it is below the middle-grade magic weapon. If it weren't for this thing, the whirlwind dagger shot by the Poison Dragon Drill would be really impressive.  I have a headache." Duanmuqing looked at the whirlwind dagger and threw it in. He knew that there was Wang Hui's soul imprint on it, and he didn't want Wang Hui to find his position because of this.

    "Oh? That thing is called a treasure bag. Let me just say, why did my whirlwind dagger suddenly become ineffective?" Suddenly, a voice came down from the tree above Duanmu Qing's head, scaring him so much that he shivered.  Trembling, he almost threw away the treasure bag in his hand.

    "You're actually chasing me! How is that possible! How fast are you!" Duanmu Qing was almost desperate. Thinking of the previous attack, he simply lost the courage to fight.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 50 Making a Big Money

    The reason why Wang Hui was able to catch up with Duan Muqing was naturally with the help of the Speed ??Pill. Otherwise, with his current strength, it would have been absolutely impossible to catch him even with the first level of lightning and flint in the ghost shadow tracking technique. But now he  Naturally, he was not interested in explaining this. Killing Duanmu Qing as soon as possible to avoid future troubles was his most urgent thing.

    Looking sideways at the Wuji Leather Armor on the ground, Wang Hui couldn't help but smile. Although he was still not completely sure, he was already 70-80% sure that it was this thing that blocked his fatal blow just now, and also  Since the treasure bag can only collect magic weapons of medium quality or below, there is no need to be afraid. The gold brick in his hand is a treasure, and the treasure bag cannot collect it.

    Seeing Wang Hui's expression, Duan Muqing knew something was wrong. He suddenly picked up something that had fallen to the ground and shouted: "Father, save me!"

    As soon as he shouted, Wang Hui's gold brick had already been knocked down. Duanmuqing, who had no defensive items, was no match for the treasure gold brick. Although he barely resisted for a moment, he was still smashed into pieces in the end.  Meat Pie, even his soul was absorbed by the Tiger King Armor.

    After killing Duanmu Qing, Wang Hui did not stay here for long. He picked up the treasure bag and the damaged Wuji leather armor and left quickly. This was not because he discovered any danger, but as a sign of caution.  After all, it was still unknown how terrifying the enemies were on this island. In addition, Duanmu Qing's previous roar also made him very uneasy. So based on comprehensive judgment, he decided to leave this place and stay far away from here.  Hiding.

    Not long after he left, he saw two people coming out of the air. One was Liu Yidao, who was let go by the Ripper Zhang Mu, and the other was Qin Tian, ??a disciple of the Shangqing Sect who was known as the best master in the monk realm.

    "It's strange, I just felt the breath of a living person here, why did it disappear without a trace in a moment?" Qin Tian fell to the ground, looked around, frowned and said to himself.

    "Elder brother, it's better not to waste time here. That Zhang Mu killed more than a hundred disciples of the Shangqing Sect. His crime cannot be punished. You have to avenge them!" Liu Yidao met Qin on the way to escape.  God, because he hated Zhang Mu for depriving him of his only two treasures, he wanted Zhang Mu to die immediately. In addition, the only person who knew what he had done was Zhang Mu. As long as he killed Zhang Mu  , his secret will not be exposed.

    "No need, Zhang Mu is dead!" Qin Tian shook his head and said, "Actually, on the way here, I felt the breath of that guy and my Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror together, and then they disappeared at the same time. It must be  He was killed, and his treasure was also taken away."

    "Could it be Senior Sister Liu Yun and the others who did this?" Liu Yidao asked in surprise. He would not doubt Qin Tian's words. After all, his strength was there and he would not talk nonsense.

    "It would be better if it were them. The spiritual consciousness in my treasure is so strong that monks below the Golden Core stage will never be able to erase it. Even if they get it, it will be of no use. They will have to return it to me when the time comes."  He smiled faintly and said, "Forget it, you can go back to the sect and rest. It's just that you are missing two treasures. When the time comes, senior brother, I will just find two for you."

    "Thank you, senior brother!" Liu Yidao hurriedly knelt down and thanked him.

    "Why should we be like this between senior brothers? As long as you remember how good I am, senior brother, that's all." Qin Tian said lightly, looking like a master.

    "Then, senior brother, aren't you going back?" Liu Yidao asked doubtfully.

    "I have another mission when I come to Demon Refining Island this time. This mission will be related to the future pattern of the world of cultivation. I must do it with all my strength. I'm afraid I won't be able to take care of you, so it's better for you to return to the sect." Qin Tian is still a sect leader.  A calm expression and a calm tone.

    "What is it" Liu Yidao didn't know whether to ask, so he hesitated.

    "I can't tell you the specifics, but I can reveal some information to you." Qin Tian suddenly said seriously, "Elder Divination calculated based on Yi Gua that Emperor Cangjiao may have been resurrected."

    "Cang! Cang Jiao Emperor!" Liu Yidao was so frightened that his face turned pale as he said tremblingly, "Could he be the Cang Jiao Emperor who unified the demon cultivators on the earth back then? In order to kill him at that time, the earth's cultivation world suffered heavy losses.  ! How could he be resurrected? This is too scary!"

    "How can such powerful people die? Even if there is only one cell or a trace of soul left, they can be resurrected, but it will take a longer time." Qin Tian sighed, "That's all, I won't say more,  You go back and help me tell the leader and elder divination that I, Qin Tian, ??will definitely complete the mission and find out whether the Cangjiao Emperor is really resurrected."

    "I understand!" Liu Yidao was eager to return to the Shangqing Sect immediately. If the Cangjiao Emperor was really resurrected,Even ten lives are not enough to die, not to mention that Zhang Mu is already dead, and this Demon Refining Island has nothing to do with him. Although it is depressing to lose the Flying Fire Sword and Fire Scale Armor, Qin Tian has said it.  He will be given two better magic weapons again, so why should he be depressed?

    "Go." Qin Tian waved his hand and said.

    "Yeah." Liu Yidao sat on Fuyunpeng again and flew towards the Shangqing Gate, while Qin Tian continued to walk deeper into the Demon Refining Island.

    ¡­¡­

    Wang Hui rarely found a safe place, so he carefully counted all the things he had just obtained. Among them was a spiritual weapon - the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror, and a growing high-grade treasure - the Tiger King's Armor.  , a treasure bag containing many magic weapon-level charms, as well as elixirs such as rejuvenation pills and resurrection pills.

    These were already very satisfying to him, but what he never expected in his wildest dreams was that a Qiankun bag that he plundered from Zhang Mu actually contained as many as twenty psychic pills and fifty more.  A fire spirit stone and a set of five-element flying swords, all of which are mid-grade treasures.

    The Fire Spirit Stone is the key item for the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror to exert its power as a spiritual weapon. It is naturally very important. The Five Elements Flying Sword, a medium-grade treasure weapon, is a sharp attack weapon, which is more terrifying than the original gold brick on Wang Hui's body. As for the  Those twenty psychic pills made him even more ecstatic. You must know that the reason why he came to the Demon Refining Island for adventure this time was because he wanted these psychic pills. One pill can increase the chance of reaching the monk realm by 10%.  Although I can only eat five at most, it is already very impressive.

    In addition to these, the eight minotaurs sucked into the Yangxian Demon-Slaying Mirror were actually still alive. Wang Hui threw them all into the sea of ??creation to raise them. On the one hand, he used the divine water of creation to brainwash them, and on the other hand, he  It is to train their bodies and make them stronger than they are now, so that they can help in the future as helpers who will not betray.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 51 The Ultimate Innateness

    In addition, there are two special things in these things, one is the treasure bag and the other is the Qiankun bag.

    Although the treasure bag can absorb magic weapons below the level of medium-grade magic weapons, its capacity is very small. It can only hold a hundred small magic weapons. However, the Qiankun bag on Zhang Mu's body is a genuine storage bag.  , it has a self-contained space inside, with a large space enough to accommodate thousands of people. It is very useful to store some things that are temporarily unused. After all, the space for soul jewelry is too small, and the Sea of ??Creation is not suitable for storing materials and ordinary items.  Besides, you don't have a Qiankun Bag but you can store a lot of things. Everyone will doubt that you have some special magic weapon. It would be weird if you don't grab it. So this thing is equivalent to solving Wang Hui's current urgent need.  Not too jealous.

    After checking all the newly harvested things, Wang Hui put the Tiger King Armor back into the Sea of ??Creation for automatic repair, and he activated the soul artifact and entered the illusory fairyland to practice.

    The looting just now was not just a harvest of a few magic weapons or a few pills. You must know that the deaths of hundreds of Shangqing Sect outer disciples left behind a large number of magic weapon fragments and a large amount of true energy residue. These things  All of them were given to the Sea of ??Creation to be absorbed by Wang Hui. Not only did the Sea of ??Creation further grow, but it also restored nearly 70% of the originally consumed divine power of creation. In this way, he had enough creation.  Divine power transforms the results of cultivation in the game into reality, so he doesn't want to waste time and plans to enter the illusory fairyland to practice on the spot.

    Because the speed of cultivation in the illusory fairy world is more than a hundred times that of reality, even if he practices for a hundred days, it will only last for one day in reality, so he is not very worried about being disturbed by people or other things.

    If it were anyone else, they would not dare to do this. If they were to retreat for a long time, they would choose a safer secret room or a cave within the sect. This is the advantage of having the divine power of creation and the ability to turn the imaginary into reality.

    There are many dangers on the Demon Refining Island. According to Zhang Mu, there seems to be some new changes. Of course, Wang Hui wants to improve his strength and improve it as much as possible, so that the chance of saving his life will be higher.

    At his current level, it's just a matter of course in practice. From the eighth level of divine power to the ninth level of martial arts, that is, to cultivate the combination of true energy and moves to the extreme, and to cultivate the connection between true energy and the body's flesh and blood meridians.  At the same time, the depth of the true energy will reach the limit that the body can hold, and it will continue to grow and become a true martial arts master.

    Among warriors, there is another name for this realm, and that is the "Extreme Innateness", which refers to the transition from acquired to innate, and reaching the ultimate innate, where the true energy seems to be flowing in every move and every move, and you can be anywhere and anytime.  A layer of zhenqi protection wall is formed on the surface of the body, making it difficult to be killed even if it is attacked by someone.

    Of course, this is just a general situation. If you are attacked by others with magic weapons, you will still die. For example, Duanmu Qing has reached the Martial God stage, but he still can't escape Wang Hui's golden brick.

    Since the accumulation this time was so rich, especially after absorbing the spiritual power from Zhang Mu's body, he was not far from a breakthrough, so after spending half a day, which was fifty days of game time, he  His strength has broken through from the eighth level of divine power to the ninth level of martial arts.

    The moment he used 40% of the divine power of creation to transform these cultivation results into reality, Wang Hui clearly felt that his body had undergone qualitative changes from the inside to the outside. It seemed that every muscle and every drop of blood was fused with true energy.  His power, and his vague martial arts moves before, are now extremely proficient in using them.

    It can be said that all his current attacks have been upgraded to a whole level based on the original ones, including the use of magic weapons.

    Treasures such as the Yangxian Demon-Slaying Mirror and the Tiger King Armor were almost difficult to activate when he was in the eighth level of divine power. Even with the body of a special magic weapon and the affinity of the Sea of ??Creation to the magic weapon, it was still very difficult to use.  .  But now that I have reached the ninth level of martial arts, everything feels different. Although I can't freely use magic weapons of this level, I feel a lot more relaxed. At least I don't feel as uncomfortable as before.

    As for the use of the set of Five Elements Flying Swords and the gold brick, it is more flexible, and there is no problem at all in terms of proficiency.

    Wang Hui did not waste the remaining 30% of the divine power of creation. All of it was used to transform the results of his cultivation. However, there was no breakthrough. He was still far behind the highest realm of warriors - God of War. However, he was not in a hurry. This time  He has gained enough from coming to Demon Refining Island. As long as he can return to Shangqing Gate alive, he believes that he will be able to break through soon.

    When I exited the illusory fairyland, it was already getting late, and the evening glow hung on the horizon.??As if to warn him that night is coming.

    A ghost place like Demon Refining Island is very scary at night. If you can¡¯t find a cave somewhere to live, it¡¯s normal for you to be eaten by bugs and beasts.

    He stood up and took out the fully repaired Tiger King Armor and put it on his body. This thing had amazing defensive power. In addition, it absorbed a large number of ghosts. During Wang Hui's training period, it evolved into a genuine spiritual weapon.  Sure enough, as expected, the Tiger King Armor is just a hair away from the level of a spiritual weapon. It really doesn't cost much Yin Soul. What's more, these are warrior Yin Souls that have condensed a lot of true energy, so the effect is even more obvious.

    The appearance of the Tiger King Armor, which has become a spiritual weapon, has become more handsome, and its defense and attack have also been greatly improved. More importantly, it has two more functions. One is the invisibility function, which means that although the armor is worn, others cannot see it.  , of course, this function is of little use in actual combat, it is just to prevent some people from having bad intentions after seeing it.

    Another function is flying. The speed is comparable to that of a flying sword, but it saves more energy or spiritual power. It can also add the speed of electric light and flint to it to further increase its speed. For those who need to escape at this stage.  It is simply too important for Wang Hui.

    After putting on the Tiger King Armor and selecting the invisibility function, Wang Hui took out the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror and embedded a fire spirit stone into the groove on it.  Originally, this move was just to try out the function of this mirror and get familiar with its usage. If he really had to fight, he wouldn't be in a hurry because he didn't understand anything. But what he didn't expect was to put his soul mark into it.  When the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror was opened, it was unexpectedly found that there was a sleeping soul inside, which was tightly wrapped in a drop of divine water of creation, emitting a dim light.

    Duanmu Ling?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 52 Seven Colors of Rays

    Wang Hui originally thought that Duanmu Ling had been killed by Murong Wudi's Heavenly Thunder and Earth Fire Talisman, but he did not expect that although she lost her body, her three souls and seven souls were still intact, and she also entered the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror.  among.

    ¡°Probably Duanmuqing told her how to enter the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror, so after realizing that her body had been completely burned, she chose to enter this thing to temporarily avoid danger.

    As for why her soul was wrapped in the divine water of creation, it is even simpler. The highly toxic divine water of creation that Wang Hui injected into her body was used to coerce her on the one hand, but at the same time it also protected her soul from being  The effect of blowing away can be regarded as a blessing and a curse.

    After awakening Duanmu Ling's soul, Wang Hui briefly asked about what happened. It was basically the same as what he guessed. The only difference was that the method of entering the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror was not what Duanmu Qing said, but the divine water of creation.  Duanmu Ling was brought in directly.

    "At that time, I seemed to feel the idea of ????creating the divine water. It wanted to protect me and prevent me from dying." Duanmu Ling's soul sent a weak message.

    Wang Hui shook his head and said: "The Divine Water of Creation actually has its own thoughts? This is impossible! If it does, I should be the first to knowunless it doesn't want me to know"

    After saying these words, Wang Hui couldn't help but shudder. He said this, but he basically believed Duanmu Ling's words in his heart. The divine water of creation has so many special abilities. If it is just a pool of stagnant water,  Is it really possible?

    But if the Divine Water of Creation really has its own thinking, then why doesn't it tell itself whether it has some ulterior secrets?

    For a moment, Wang Hui thought a lot, but he quickly calmed down. No matter whether the Divine Water of Creation has its own thoughts or what its purpose is, it is certain that this thing is absolutely beneficial to him at present, as long as it has no harm.  Make good use of it, and then be careful and don't be afraid of what it does.

    "And the Divine Water of Creation may not have any evil intentions. Maybe he didn't tell himself just because he didn't want to make himself suspicious.

    He wanted to ask clearly, but in the end he suppressed the idea. Once some things were opened up, the result might not be good, such as Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen. If Xu Xian didn't know Bai Suzhen's true identity, then they might  He was living a happy life, and Bai Suzhen would not harm him, but after knowing the secret, everything changed.

    "Forget it, just be careful. Anyway, he just needs to make sure that he cannot pose a threat to me while he is in my body." Wang Hui made the final decision and no longer dwelled on this matter, but looked towards  He looked at the soul of Duanmu Ling who was protected by the divine water of creation and said, "Just stay here with peace of mind. I will help you get a new body."

    "I heard that there is a good thing called the 'Incarnation Lotus' in the Shangqing Sect. As long as the disciples in the sect have outstanding qualifications and enter the top ten in each cultivation period in the battle to capture the spiritual eye, they will be eligible to receive the Incarnation Lotus and reshape it.  A body not only throws away the impurities of the original earthly body, but also is of great help in cultivating immortality. If possible, I hope you can help me get an incarnation lotus, and I can exchange it with you for anything." Duanmu Ling's  The soul again sends a message.

    "Don't worry, as long as there is a chance, I will definitely help you." Wang Hui is not very interested in the incarnation of the lotus. His current body is already the body of a magic weapon, and with the continuous shaping of the sea of ??creation, it will only become stronger and stronger.  , far surpassing the lotus incarnation created by the incarnation of the lotus, so it is no problem even if it is given to Duanmu Ling, not to mention that Duanmu Ling has said that it can be exchanged for anything. This girl is from the Duanmu family, and there must be many good things at home.  Well, I'm sure I won't suffer a loss anyway.

    After hearing Wang Hui's assurance, Duanmu Ling felt relieved a little, nodded and said, "Thank you very much. Then I will lend you this place to practice the three souls and seven souls for a while. It won't affect you, right?"

    "That's not possible. The space in the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror is used to collect demons. I'll just help you set aside a place to practice specifically." Wang Hui shook his head, and then the soul mark flickered and true energy poured in.  In the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror, a small space was isolated for Duanmu Ling in just a moment, so that the monsters contained in it would not disturb her in the future.

    After settling Duanmu Ling, Wang Hui still familiarized himself with the use of the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror and the Tiger King Armor as planned. After he was basically proficient, he put away the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror. While it was still dark,  Walk towards the interior of Demon Refining Island.

    After walking for about an hour, he saw a very spacious cave hanging on the cliff, which could not be reached by other wild animals.

    He urged the Tiger King Armor to fly up the cliff and entered the cave. Only then did he realize that inside the caveIt was very spacious and extended all the way inside. A mysterious aura kept coming from inside, attracting and calling him.

    "I haven't encountered any dangers along the way. Except for the crabs and sea monsters that first appeared on the entire Demon Refining Island, there are no monsters. This is really unscientific. It feels like all the monsters are there.  , and even the remaining three of the five ghosts on Demon Refining Island, as well as the rest of his subordinates, have all disappeared. This cave is so weird, it might be a demon nest." Wang Hui analyzed in his mind, trying to decide  own next action.

    After much hesitation, he suppressed his curiosity and decided to rest at the entrance of the cave until tomorrow. He had gained enough benefits from coming to Demon Refining Island this time. He didn't want to lose his life because of his curiosity. That would be too much.  Not a good deal anymore.

    But just when he was about to sit down cross-legged to practice some psychic refining skills, suddenly a black wind swept in from the outside. There was a face in the black wind that he was very familiar with. It was the face he had met outside the Shangqing Gate before.  Cang Hai, the life-seeking ghost, is also one of the two strongest among the five ghosts on Demon Refining Island. This guy almost killed him, of course he remembers it very clearly.

    His heart screamed, and he wanted to escape outside, but found that the life-threatening ghost Canghai didn't even look at him, and just ran towards the depths of the cave. At this moment, a ray of light came from  Shot from outside the cave, the life-threatening Canghai was directly hit, and his body almost collapsed. He howled miserably, completely abandoned his battered lower body, and continued to escape inside. Perhaps the potential between life and death is really great.  Terrifyingly, his speed actually increased a lot at that moment.

    After the rays of light, a beautiful girl dressed in colorful rays of light also followed into the cave. However, she did not rush to chase him. Instead, she frowned slightly and sighed: "I was careless, thinking that I could kill him in just one move."  I never thought that he would have the intention to give up his body. He is indeed a demon cultivator, and his vitality is really tenacious!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 53 Senior Sister Liu Yun

    ¡°Senior sister!¡± Wang Hui stepped forward respectfully and said with a bow.

    Of course he knew who the beautiful girl who chased the life-seeking ghost Canghai into the cave was, Liu Yun, a golden elixir master who was second only to Qin Tian among the Shangqing Sect monks!

    Wang Hui doesn't know how old Liu Yun is, but on the surface, she looks about seventeen or eighteen years old. She is very smart and cute.

    "Huh? You are a disciple of the Shangqing Sect. I seem to have met you before, but I can't remember your name." Liu Yun has a better personality than Xue Bingling. At least you will feel this way when you first meet. This person gives  People feel like they can get close, but Xue Bingling looks like she is repelling people thousands of miles away.

    But that might not be the case once you get to know him really well. At the very least, Wang Hui felt that Xue Bingling was actually cold-hearted and kind to his cheap junior brother.

    "My name is Wang Hui."

    "Oh, that's right! Junior sister Bingling was even imprisoned in the Tower of Heaven's Punishment because of you." Liu Yun suddenly realized and patted her forehead.

    Wang Hui nodded and said nothing.

    "What are you doing here?" Liu Yun suddenly asked.

    Wang Hui told Liu Yun roughly what happened before. Seventy-eight percent of it was true, and two or three percent of it was false. He didn't want to expose the fact that he killed Zhang Mu and Duanmu Qing.  It is said that he escaped with Murong Wudi, Duanmu Qing, and Liu Yidao, but later got separated. Anyway, except for Liu Yidao, the other two people died. It can be said that there is no evidence.

    Although Liu Yidao was alive, he did not see the things he did. On the contrary, he clearly knew the dirty things Liu Yidao did, so this guy did not dare to talk nonsense.

    After listening to Wang Hui's story, a trace of sadness appeared on Liu Yun's beautiful face. She sighed helplessly and said: "A big change happened on Demon Refining Island this time. Junior Sister Bingling and I were all dragged away.  Stay here, otherwise this wouldn¡¯t happen.¡±

    Wang Hui didn't know how to answer the question, so he simply pretended to be mute. After all, trouble comes from the mouth, and it would be bad if he spoke too much and exposed his secrets.

    Liu Yun glanced at Wang Hui, suddenly smiled again and asked: "By the way, do you want to avenge this disciple?"

    Wang Hui knew that Liu Yun¡¯s purpose for asking was not simple. The woman might have suspected that he had done something detrimental to the Shangqing Sect, so she planned to test his loyalty.

    "These monks are each more sophisticated than the last. It's really not easy to deceive them. Even if your words are 70% true, it won't work.

    Although he was reluctant in his heart, in order to show his loyalty to the Shangqing Sect, he still nodded and said: "If there is anything I can do, just ask me, Senior Sister."

    Liu Yun nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "This cave leads to the underground palace where the earth's cultivation world once joined forces to kill the Cangjiao Emperor. According to the life-seeking ghost Canghai, it seems that the Cangjiao Emperor has been resurrected.  And at the same time, a large number of demon beasts and demon cultivators who were killed in the past were resurrected. The demon clan may once again cause trouble on the earth. You go in with me, and help me clean up the shrimp soldiers and crab generals along the way. I want to accumulate strength to deal with the Ashen Horned Emperor.  .¡±

    Although Wang Hui has just entered the Shangqing Sect not long ago, due to the development of modern network technology, he has also seen many legends about the Cangjiao Emperor on the Internet. Although many of them are exaggerated, everyone can  They all unanimously admitted that the Cangjiao Emperor was one of the strongest monks in the world of cultivation at that time, and his strength was so terrifying that it was unimaginable.

    So when he heard that the Cangjiao Emperor was resurrected, his heart trembled suddenly. Then when he heard Liu Yun said that she wanted to deal with the Cangjiao Emperor, he couldn't help but feel a little cursed in his heart. Although Liu Yun was powerful, but  After all, he was just a cultivator at the Golden Core stage, and he was not on the same level as the Cangjiao Emperor. It was estimated that the Cangjiao Emperor could kill this woman just by stamping his feet. I really don¡¯t know what she was thinking.

    Seeing Wang Hui's hesitation, Liu Yun curled her lips and said: "Look at you, a majestic man, but you are so timid. You are really worthless. The Cangjiao Emperor is indeed powerful, but he has just been resurrected. It would be great to regain a little strength.  , I'm afraid of what he will do, and I won't let you deal with him. If you are in danger, senior sister, I will be the first to send you out."

    "Okay." Wang Hui said reluctantly, "I just promise to go in with Senior Sister."

    Although Liu Yun is now amiable and even looks like a girl next door, Wang Hui believes that as long as he refuses this request, Liu Yun will immediately fall out and even regard him as a traitor and kill him on the spot.

    You must know that in the eyes of these monks, the lives of ordinary warriors are probably not as good as their pet mounts. If they are killed, they will be killed without frowning.Wrinkle.

    "That's right. You go in front and I will follow behind. If you encounter a strong opponent, I will help you." Liu Yun smiled and patted Wang Hui on the shoulder. She looked very friendly and casual, but  In fact, he injected a spiritual thought into Wang Hui's body in an attempt to detect the secrets of Wang Hui.

    Fortunately, Wang Hui had put the Tiger King Armor into the sea of ??creation when he saw Liu Yun, otherwise she would have been exposed to the secret, which would have been a big trouble.

    No matter how powerful Liu Yun is, her spiritual thoughts cannot penetrate into the sea of ??creation, so the things hidden there cannot be discovered at all.

    The divine thought scanned Wang Hui's body and soon came back without success. However, Liu Yun didn't say anything, and Wang Hui didn't dare to tell the truth. The two of them had a tacit understanding on this matter.

    "You don't have a decent weapon on you. Did you lose it when you were running for your life?" Liu Yun asked with her delicate brows furrowed.

    "It's not that it was lost, but that it was broken by Zhang Mu. The Tiger King armor he was wearing was too terrifying, and ordinary magic weapons are as brittle as glass." Wang Hui replied following Liu Yun's words.

    "Yeah! That's all. I have a thunder knife here. It's a treasure. You can use it and just kill as many enemies as you can." As he spoke, Liu Yun threw it to Wang Hui without hesitation.  A three-foot-long ghost-headed sword had a faint flash of electricity on it.

    Wang Hui was not polite and directly took the Ghost Head Thunder Knife and played with it twice. When the blade was swung, there was a sound of wind and thunder, and the flashing current flowed on the blade. It felt completely different from the whirlwind dagger.  Full of power and domineering.

    "It's a pity that you are not a monk and do not know the art of wielding weapons. Otherwise, the use of the Ghost Head Thunder Sword will be even greater." Liu Yun shook her head and said, "The treasure weapon is really wasted in the hands of warriors like you.  .¡±

    Wang Hui just squeezed the Ghost Head Thunder Saber tightly and didn't say anything. He felt that the fusion of the Ghost Head Thunder Saber and the true energy was more comfortable than the treasure gold brick.

    "Don't be complacent and get on your way quickly. I just sent the life-threatening ghost Cang Hai back to lead the way for us. Don't let him escape too far." Liu Yun urged.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 54 Blue Fluorite

    Although there is no sunlight shining in the cave leading to the underground palace, it is still very bright, but this light has a very obvious blue color.

    If you look carefully, you will find that there are many stones emitting blue light on the walls on both sides of the cave. This is a very common thing on the earth after the New Era called blue fluorite. It can emit light itself and is very beautiful.  , generally used as accessories or lights.

    "There are so many blue fluorites here, and the evil spirit is indeed very strong." Liu Yun looked at the blue fluorites and said, "Do you know the true function of this stone?"

    "The real effect?" Wang Hui really didn't know.

    "Thank you for joining the Shangqing Sect. Don't just focus on practicing in the future. Go to the classics library and read it carefully. It won't waste too much of your time." Liu Yun curled her lips and said, "Blue fluorite is originally an ordinary  The stone has been absorbed into the Yin Demon Fire for a long time and has been continuously tempered, so it has become what it is now. You must know that this stone is more useful to cultivators than the water spirit stone or the fire spirit stone, regardless of whether the water element is used  Both spells and fire spells can greatly increase the power, and will also bring the special effect of the Yin Demon Fire."

    "No way, then there are so many blue fluorite here, shouldn't we make a fortune?" Wang Hui knows the value of the fire spirit stone. It is a spirit stone that contains fire spiritual energy. For those who practice fire cultivation techniques,  For cultivators, it is simply a treasure, much better than ordinary spiritual stones.

    "You are worthless. A little bit of blue fluorite has made you so greedy. These are just low-quality blue fluorite. If you want to really make a fortune, you have to go to the underground palace to find high-quality blue fluorite." Liu  Yun glared at Wang Hui and said.

    Wang Hui curled his lips disapprovingly. He was different from Liu Yun. He was just a warrior, but Liu Yun was a monk at the Golden Core stage. There was a huge gap between the two in terms of knowledge. Liu Yun could give him a treasure at will.  weapon, but he is reluctant to give away even one magical weapon. This is the gap in financial resources.

    "By the way, if the Yin Demon Fire in blue fluorite is extracted, it can also be used to refine special magic weapons. It is a flame on the same level as the Samadhi True Fire, and the magic weapons refined are also extraordinary." Liu  Yun continued.

    "This thing actually has such a big use. It is really a waste for those rich mortals to use it to make jewelry." Wang Hui said with emotion.

    "There are many differences between the world of cultivators and the world of mortals. Since you have become immortals, you should understand it carefully. The same item may be useless to mortals, but it may be a treasure to cultivators, so read more books.  Wrong, so as not to miss something good." Liu Yun sighed.

    "I know, senior sister!" This time Wang Hui accepted the teaching sincerely. When he first entered the Shangqing Sect, he only wanted to practice cultivation and turned a blind eye to those books that introduced the knowledge of the world of cultivation. Now it seems that he really  This is extremely inappropriate.

    While thinking about it, he continued walking deeper into the cave. He did not encounter any danger within the area near the cave entrance, so he also had time to think about life.

    "Wait a minute! Something is coming!" After walking about two hundred meters, the entrance to the underground palace could be vaguely seen, Liu Yun grabbed Wang Hui's clothes and said.

    Wang Hui was almost pulled down, but his eyes were still looking in the direction Liu Yun was looking. A big guy that almost blocked the entire cave road quickly squirmed over, exuding a radiant light even more dazzling than blue fluorite.  The blue light looks very beautiful.

    "Blue Firefly Snake!" Liu Yun blurted out, "The strength of the first-level ninth level is just a small thing, kill it! Don't waste too much time!"

    Wang Hui nodded, didn't say much, and charged towards the blue firefly snake with the ghost-headed thunder knife in his hand. When he was about to meet the blue firefly snake, he suddenly used electric light and flint to change his position.  , slashed the Blue Firefly Snake's neck with a knife.

    The whole body of this blue firefly snake is made of blue fluorite and is very hard. However, the ghost-headed thunder knife in Wang Hui's hand is a treasure. It is naturally very easy to cut it, just like cutting through frozen tofu, and it doesn't cost anything.  Too much strength.

    The blue firefly snake had its neck cut off, but it did not die. Instead, it transformed into two smaller blue fireflies and attacked from both sides.

    Wang Hui did not panic, and the Ghost-headed Thunder Saber still slashed at one of the blue fireflies, but this time it was time to make a special "Poisonous Dragon Diamond". The Ghost-headed Thunder Saber made a loud sound of wind and thunder, and the blade was even more violent.  The continuous rotation seemed to form a lightning drill, which directly drilled the blue firefly snake into powder from beginning to end, leaving no possibility of resurrection.

    The other blue firefly snake didn't seem to escape because of the death of its companion. It still bit at Wang Hui, spitting blue flames from its mouth. It was obviously?Very angry.

    It was only about half a foot away from Wang Hui at this time, and Wang Hui's ghost-headed thunder knife could not be retracted in time because it was dealing with another blue firefly snake. It seemed that its attack was about to succeed.

    But this blue firefly snake never dreamed that just when it was about to bite the man, a hand would pinch it alive. The terrifying true energy seeped out from the hand, and it was gone in an instant.  Any perception.

    Wang Hui's body is a magic weapon body. It is not a piece of cake to deal with a first-order and ninth-level monster. Now that the opponent is pinched by him, it is really difficult to escape and die.

    Looking at everything in front of her, Liu Yun was a little surprised. Although the blue firefly snake was nothing to her, she could kill it with just a breath, but Wang Hui, a warrior, killed the blue firefly snake so easily.  But it made her feel a little unbelievable, especially the last move of squeezing the blue firefly to death with his bare hands. Although it was a bit random, it was very domineering.

    "Have you eaten something? How come you are so powerful and the body of a mere warrior can withstand the Yin Demon Fire? What is going on?" Liu Yun asked curiously.

    Wang Hui had already thought of his words, so he didn't panic and said with a soft smile: "Senior sister, you know that I have been a mortal for more than ten years, but even I don't know what good things I have eaten.  Maybe in the eyes of an ordinary person like me, it¡¯s just an extremely ordinary food, so I really can¡¯t answer this question.¡±

    "Forget it, it doesn't matter what you eat, just keep going. This blue fluorite is rubbish, but once you enter the underground palace, you have to be careful. The weakest monster there is also the first and tenth level.  It's equivalent to the tenth level of the Martial God among you warriors. Don't let this small victory make you dizzy." Liu Yun is not without curiosity, but she has seen too many things with weird auras, which is not bad.  This is Wang Hui, so there is no need to break the casserole and get to the bottom of it.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 55 The Cangjiao Demon Cultivator

    This huge underground palace was originally supposed to stand on Demon Refining Island. It was also called "Cangjiao Palace" at that time. It was a place that frightened many monks in the cultivation world. It was so majestic and majestic that it was completely the iconic building of Demon Refining Island.

    It's a pity that this palace is now sleeping underground, many buildings have collapsed, and the originally powerful defensive array has stopped operating. It is like a dead city. It has long lost its former majesty, let alone fear.  .

    " However, if the Cangjiao Emperor is really resurrected, then perhaps this dead city will soon become full of vitality and once again become a dangerous place in the world of cultivation.

    "Wang Hui, be careful after entering the palace. I feel that the atmosphere here is weird. Maybe it is true as the life-threatening ghost Canghai said, that the Cangjiao Emperor has been resurrected." Liu Yun originally said to the life-threatening ghost Canghai  She only half-believed her words, but when she arrived at the entrance of the underground palace, the terrifying and dangerous aura emanating from it became more obvious, making her unable to help but believe the words of the life-threatening ghost Cang Hai.

    "I understand, senior sister!" Wang Hui nodded. This was a matter that was related to his life. Naturally, he did not dare to relax at all.

    Clenching the Ghost Head Thunder Sword in his hand, Wang Hui finally stepped into the dangerous place where countless monks died - Cangjiao Palace.

    Just the moment he stepped out with his right foot, he clearly felt a different atmosphere. The sea of ??creation in his body stopped digesting the magic weapon fragments and began to spin violently, forming a vortex in the sea. The power generated by the vortex was suddenly filled with energy.  Wang Hui's limbs and bones were destroyed, making him extremely powerful at this moment.

    Wang Hui now doesn't care about opponents at the same level, even if he encounters a large number of Martial Gods. He can clearly feel how powerful he is now, and even those who are preventing him from breaking through to  The Makabe egg in the monk realm also began to tremble violently, and the eggshell seemed to be likely to break at any time.

    Liu Yun also noticed the changes in Wang Hui, but she did not speak. Instead, she devoted herself to searching the palace. Her mission when entering the Cangjiao Palace this time was to find the Cangjiao Emperor and kill him.  , she can't take care of other things at all, and can only rely on Wang Hui to solve them, so the stronger Wang Hui is, the easier it will be for her.

    The moment Wang Hui stepped into Cangjiao Palace, the surroundings were suddenly filled with evil aura, and dozens of powerful auras appeared in front of him at the same time.

    "The Cangjiao Clan!" Liu Yun frowned slightly when she saw these demonic cultivators suddenly appearing, "These one-eyed, Cangjiao, huge demonic cultivators are exactly the race created by the Cangjiao Emperor himself.  , they look like cow spirits, but are much larger in size, and their one eye can naturally cast strange spells, so they are definitely difficult to deal with."

    Wang Hui looked at the dozens of figures in front of him, all of them were strong demon cultivators with a height of three to four meters. As Liu Yun said, these guys looked like cow spirits, but their auras were much stronger, especially those  The one eye between the eyebrows is really weird and scary.

    In addition to the demon cultivators of the Cangjiao clan, there were dozens of demonic beasts with them. Although they were just ordinary demonic beasts such as wolves, insects, tigers and leopards, their strength had reached the first level and tenth level, which was different from their masters.  Up and down.

    "You have to face nearly a hundred demon cultivators and monsters alone, and they are all at the level of God of War. Can you handle it?" Liu Yun asked with some worry.

    "Hehehehe, Liu Yun, Liu Yun, if you care about others, you might as well care about yourself first. You dare to break into the Cangjiao Palace. You really are dying." A voice interrupted the conversation between Liu Yun and Wang Hui,  It turned out to be Cang Hai, the life-threatening ghost whose body had been crippled before.

    At this time, the life-killing ghost Canghai not only recovered as before, but his strength was much improved than before. Although it was still not as good as Liu Yun, this was amazing enough.

    "Is the Cangjiao Emperor really resurrected?" Liu Yun frowned slightly and said, "Only he has such terrifying power that can restore a waste like you to his original state."

    "Are you scared?" Canghai, the life-killing ghost, sneered, "Your nightmare doesn't stop there. My bag of bones was re-sacrificially refined by the Emperor with the Yin Demon Fire. It is already a magic weapon at the level of a spiritual weapon. It is so powerful.  It¡¯s several times bigger, so just wait and become food for blood skeletons like me.¡±

    "Haha, do you really want to fight me?" Liu Yun was indifferent to the words of the life-threatening ghost Cang Hai, and instead asked with a smile.

    "Hmph, my third and fourth brothers died in your hands. If I can't take revenge, I, the ghost Canghai, will not be able to hang out in the world of cultivation in the future." Canghai said angrily.

    "That's all, then I'll send you to stay with them There's another thing I want to tell you. Not long ago, your fifth brother got help from someone and escaped from the Shangqing Sect, but he didn't overestimate his ability.  , actually went to provoke?Junior sister Ling was killed in the end, and your eldest brother, the Ripper Ghost Zhang Mu, was also killed before. Although I don¡¯t know who killed him, it¡¯s not important anymore. The five ghosts of Demon Refining Island left you.  How about being alone with them?  "Although Liu Yun's words were true, they were extremely mean. She clearly wanted to make Cang Hai, the life-seeking ghost, lose his true feelings.

    The mental state of the demon cultivators and demon cultivators was far inferior to that of the orthodox cultivators. Liu Yun's simple words made him completely lose his mind. He even rushed towards Liu Yun regardless of the situation, and his bones were broken.  All ninety-nine blood skeletons in the bag were released. It could be said that their combat power was at full strength, or it could be said that there was no way out.

    "Wang Hui, stop watching the excitement and quickly deal with those Cangjiao demon cultivators. If we wait for Cangjiao Emperor to appear, we will have no chance." Liu Yun looked at Canghai, the life-killing ghost, but she was still stress-free.  Talking to Wang Hui quietly, it seemed that he didn't take Cang Hai, the life-seeking ghost, seriously at all.

    Wang Hui is also full of confidence at this time. After being strengthened by the sea of ??creation before, he simply regards these demon cultivators in the realm of the Martial God as just scraps.

    The Ghost Head Thunder Sword was waved in his hand, and his body rushed into the opponent's crowd in an instant. With the flash of lightning and the roar of thunder, in a moment, seven or eight demon cultivators became the dead souls under his sword.  .

    With the improvement of his strength, the speed of Lightning Flint has also been greatly improved. Even without the acceleration effect of the Speed ??Pill, he can still kill with ease.

    The gray-horned demon cultivators were angry. They were brewing evil spells in their evil eyes, trying to deal a fatal blow to Wang Hui. However, unfortunately, they were unable to capture Wang Hui's traces at all. No matter how powerful the attack was, it was of no avail.

    "Hahaha, I haven't killed so happily in a long time!" Wang Hui became more and more excited as he killed, and became more and more skillful in using his moves. The Poison Dragon Diamond combined with the Ten Thousand Poison Palms, coupled with the constant greetings of various hidden weapons, now he is simply a  The God of Death who came out of hell frightened countless monsters and cultivators.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 56 The Fruit of Creation

    As the battle continued, more and more gray-horned demon cultivators and monsters died under Wang Hui's sword. At this time, a small vortex gradually formed on the palms of his hands, like a whirlpool in the sea.  It's just much smaller.

    "Eye of the Storm!" The names of these two whirlpools and their related information clearly appeared in Wang Hui's mind.

    He knew that due to repeated killings, a large amount of energy could not be absorbed, and finally one of the skills in the Sea of ??Creation was activated, which was the Eye of the Storm.

    The vortex shape of the Eye of the Storm represents its terrifying effect. It is like a combination of a black hole and a white hole. It can suck the killed monsters and cultivators directly into the Sea of ??Creation through the Eye of the Storm, and then also digest the Sea of ??Creation.  The dregs are then sprayed out, leaving the Sea of ??Creation in a pure state forever.

    He raised his head and looked at Liu Yun. This woman was fighting fiercely with the life-threatening ghost Cang Hai. Although she obviously had the advantage, she seemed unable to kill the guy for a while and had no intention of paying attention to the situation here.

    Taking this opportunity, Wang Hui decisively activated the Eye of the Storm. The demon cultivators and demon beasts who were originally killed by him and lying on the ground with their bodies lying on the ground, the liquid demon elixir shattered and their demon power was lost everywhere, were all sucked into Creation in an instant.  In the sea.

    The best thing is that the corpses sucked into the Sea of ??Creation through the Eye of the Storm are basically crushed during the absorption process. This not only helps the Sea of ??Creation digest nutrients faster, but also prevents certain things that may affect the Sea of ??Creation.  Things get sucked in.

    His move obviously attracted Liu Yun's attention, but it only took a blink of an eye. When Liu Yun turned around to look, he had already stopped using the Eye of the Storm.

    This eye of the storm can be hidden automatically. When not in use, it will become silent in the sea of ??creation, forming two huge whirlpools to help the sea of ??creation digest those things that are difficult to absorb, so even Liu Yun cannot detect their existence.  .

    Of course, anyone would be suspicious of so many corpses suddenly disappearing, but since she didn't see what Wang Hui did, she didn't know where to start. What's more, she had also examined Wang Hui's whole body before.  Nothing strange was discovered, and there was no use in doubting it.

    Dozens of Martial God-level corpses were absorbed and digested, and a plant grew out of the Sea of ??Creation. It was a huge tree that looked like a peach tree. The crown of the tree extended out of the sea, but its roots were directly rooted in the depths of the Sea of ??Creation.

    What¡¯s even more amazing is that there are all kinds of weird fruits growing on this tree. Some of them look like the demon cultivators of the Ashen Horn tribe, but they have no hands and feet. They are similar to the ginseng fruits in "Journey to the West", and they appear all over the body.  Some are pale blue, like crystal clear jade; some look like tigers, leopards, snakes and other monsters, just a little less ferocious, but a little more cute like fruits.

    "The Divine Tree of Creation!" New information appeared in Wang Hui's mind again, and new effects were activated.

    According to the information in my mind, the fruits growing on these divine trees of creation are called "creation fruits". Depending on the shape and grade, people will have completely different effects after eating them.

    And the grade of these creation fruits completely corresponds to the strength level of the corpses absorbed by Wang Hui's Eye of Storm.

    ¡°For example, the creation fruit that looks like a pale-horned demon cultivator, as well as those that look like monsters, can greatly increase the level of infuriating energy and strengthen the body after eating it, which is of great help to warriors who want to break through to the Martial God stage.

    What¡¯s even more mysterious is that within twenty-four hours of eating these fruits, Wang Hui can also use the ability of the fruit-shaped body. To put it bluntly, if he eats the creation fruit of the Ashen-horned Demon Xiu, then within twenty-four hours  Within a few hours, you can use the evil eye technique and other martial arts moves of the gray-horned demon cultivator, and you will even have the terrifying power of the gray-horned demon cultivator at the same time, which is much more powerful than those giant power pills.

    "Hahaha, it's incredible. It's really incredible. In this case, who else with the same level of cultivation can be my opponent?" Wang Hui was so ecstatic in his heart. He had long known that the Sea of ??Creation was incredibly magical, but he still didn't expect it.  How could something so outrageous appear?

    At this moment, he really felt like he would rather me than anyone else. Who is the pale-horned demon cultivator?  What is a monster?  Everything in front of him is nutrients and fertilizer!

    "It's better to try the power of the evil eye first." Wang Hui thought to himself, and picked off a creation fruit of the Ashen-horned Demon Cultivator and ate it. Although this thing didn't look very good, it tasted very good.  , sweet and sour, very suitable for the taste of young people.

    When he ate the Fruit of Creation, he clearly felt that there was more information in his mind. It turned out that the newly acquired evil eye was a "soul-capturing evil eye" that could directly shock the enemy's brain, causing him to instantly  Losing consciousness or even falling into?Coma, of course, the effect still depends on the gap between your own strength and that of your opponent.

    "Blessed by the blue horn, the evil eye opens the sky!" Wang Hui recited a spell, and suddenly his forehead changed. An upside-down eye appeared between his eyebrows, and a strange light emitted from the evil eye.  It completely covered the five pale-horned demon cultivators who were rushing towards him.

    The demon cultivator's state of mind was already very poor. Facing the soul-stirring squinting eyes, he had no power to resist. He froze in mid-air on the spot, and then fell heavily to the ground. Wang Hui took them out with almost no effort.  life, and then resolutely activated the eye of the storm and sucked it into the sea of ??creation.

    Every time a pale-horned demon cultivator is inhaled, one more fruit will appear on the divine tree of creation. Perhaps it is because these fruits are of a relatively low grade, and it only takes an instant from growth to maturity.

    In the following time, Wang Hui ate several more creation fruits. After experiments, he found that only the first four creation fruits would increase his ability. Any more would have no effect, and the enhancement of physical strength or speed could not be accumulated.  Overlay.

    Despite such restrictions, Wang Hui did not feel disappointed. For him, being able to use his own skills while also possessing the skills of four other people, coupled with improvements in all aspects, was already quite incredible.  If you are greedy, it will be a bit ungrateful.

    Wang Hui, who originally killed dozens of gray-horned demon cultivators and monsters, could no longer keep up with his true energy. Even if he had the Qi Powder to restore his true energy, the speed was too slow. Facing so many remaining  The enemy's situation is not optimistic.

    However, just after he obtained the effects of the four creation fruits, there were actually four liquid demon pills around his original Dantian. Although they were obviously sparkling and only existed temporarily, the demonic power contained in them was very abundant. More importantly,  It is he who can call upon these demonic powers without any hindrance.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 57 The Unparalleled Monster

    Although it is a bit strange for a warrior to use demonic power, in the Cangjiao Palace filled with demonic aura, no one can detect anything wrong. It is like spraying more toilet water in a room full of toilet water.  No one can tell the difference.

    Sufficient demon power allowed Wang Hui to make full use of the abilities of the Cangjiao demon cultivator, which also made this battle that was originally suspenseful no longer suspenseful.

    Killing more easily than before became the main theme of this battle, which made the demon cultivators who were originally fearless also became wary and began to break up and flee. However, in a moment, there was no more opponent in front of Wang Hui.

    These demon cultivators were extremely familiar with the Cangjiao Palace, and Wang Hui couldn't pursue them even if he wanted to. In desperation, he could only temporarily give up on those opponents who he regarded as fertilizers and nutrients. He held the ghost-headed thunder knife dripping with blood and quietly  Watching the battle between Liu Yun and the life-threatening ghost Cang Hai.

    "It's boring. I thought you had some amazing secret skills, but I didn't expect it to be so useless. I won't waste it with you anymore and let's end this boring battle." Liu Yun yawned and looked at it with disdain.  The life-threatening ghost Canghai glanced at him and waved his jade hand, and the colorful glow suddenly appeared around him. As soon as this glow appeared, he directly collected the bag of bones in the hand of the life-threatening ghost Canghai along with the ninety-nine blood skeletons.  .

    Cang Hai saw something was wrong and understood that this woman had been playing tricks on him before. If she continued to entangle with her now, she would probably die, so she turned around and wanted to run away.

    But the reason why he was able to escape from Liu Yun's hands last time was entirely because Liu Yun deliberately let go. This time, he didn't have such a good chance.

    The colorful rays of light around Liu Yun turned into a colorful peacock and flew out instantly, easily catching the life-threatening ghost Cang Hai who was trying to escape, making it impossible for him to escape.

    ¡°One last question, where is the Cangjiao Emperor?¡± Liu Yun asked lightly.

    Cang Hai, the life-killing ghost, looked at the woman in front of him in horror. He really regretted why he had been so impulsive before. She was a monk at the Golden Core Stage, and he was only at the Foundation Establishment Stage. Even with the help of Emperor Cangjiao, his strength was only a mere talent.  After being promoted to the Qi Transformation stage, there is still a world of difference between him and the other party. He actually won't come over to provoke him. He is really out of his mind.

    Seeing that Cang Hai remained silent, Liu Yun seemed too lazy to ask. With a slight exertion on her hand, the claws of the colorful peacock suddenly also exerted force. Cang Hai, the life-threatening ghost, groaned and almost fainted.

    "Master, save me!" Cang Hai shouted loudly towards the Cangjiao Palace. At this moment, he was still unwilling to betray the Cangjiao Emperor. That was because he knew very well that the person inside was more terrifying and more powerful than Liu Yun.  It can make him feel fear.

    "A mere Golden Core monk dares to run wild on my territory. Who gave you the courage?" A rough voice sounded, and the entire underground palace shook violently. Huge stones fell from above, almost smashing them.  We arrived at Wang Hui who was watching the excitement.

    When Liu Yun heard this voice, she also frowned and hurriedly dropped the life-threatening ghost Canghai and stepped aside, ready to attack with all her strength.

    Killing a Cang Hai is really nothing to her, and it has no meaning. The purpose of her coming here is to get rid of the Cangjiao Emperor. Now that he has appeared, there is no need for her to fight with the life-threatening ghost Cang Hai.  It continues to be consumed.

    "Wang Hui, I'll leave Canghai to you to take care of. I" Before Liu Yun could finish her words, a terrifying aura swept over her that made it almost impossible to breathe.

    Immediately afterwards, Wang Hui saw a pale-horned demon cultivator with silver light appearing in front of him and Liu Yun. However, this pale-horned demon cultivator was obviously much stronger. Wang Hui could not judge the opponent's strength at all.  To what extent.

    "It turns out you're a little girl. Since you want to see me so much, I'll play with you and see how much you weigh." The silver-horned demon cultivator moved his hands and feet, pointed at Liu Yun and laughed.  road.

    "You are not the Cangjiao Emperor!" Liu Yun frowned.

    "Hahaha, you little girl has good eyesight. This body does not belong to me. What controls it is just a ray of my divine will. But it is enough to deal with you." The Cangjiao Emperor laughed and said, seemingly completely  Don't take Liu Yun seriously.

    "You haven't been fully resurrected yet. Your body needs to be re-condensed. It's not completed yet." Liu Yun said coldly.

    "You're good, little girl. You actually guessed this, but it's of no use. Although I don't have a body, it's still easy to deal with a little shrimp like you." The Cangjiao Emperor spoke with a domineering tone. He really had the demeanor of a generation of tyrants and masters.  Even if he is a master, even though he has been killed once, his arrogance and domineering spirit have not been wiped away.

    "Don't talk nonsense! You will know who wins and who loses after the comparison."??There was no smile on Liu Yun's face at this time, and she was completely unlike her usual self. It can be seen that she also attaches great importance to the enemy in front of her and is very afraid of it. However, based on her character, she will never  It¡¯s so easy to give up such a good opportunity.

    Seeing Liu Yun confronting the Cangjiao Emperor, the originally weeping face of the life-seeking ghost Canghai suddenly returned to cruelty and indifference. He gave Wang Hui a very vicious look, and then moved towards Wang Hui step by step.  Pressed forward, in his opinion, even without the bone bag and blood skeleton, with his strength in the Qi transformation stage, it would be easy to deal with a warrior.

    However, he never thought that the realm from the Foundation Establishment Stage to the Qi Transformation Stage was just a temporary forcible improvement for him by Emperor Cangjiao. It was not his own real cultivation. As time went by, his realm would still change.  A monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage who quickly fell back to the Foundation Establishment Stage without a magic weapon may not necessarily be that powerful. What's more, he was scratched by the colorful peacock before, and he is far less brave than before.

    Hatred and arrogance can really make a person lose his mind, and he can even do things without using his brain at all. Wang Hui saw this today.

    "Boy, without that lady to help you, can you still be as majestic as before?" Canghai, the life-killing ghost, sneered and walked towards Wang Hui. His hands were filled with black energy, and he was obviously preparing a magical attack.

    Wang Hui faced Cang Hai and had no intention of hiding his strength anymore. Even if he wanted to use the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror this time, he had to kill the life-killing ghost Cang Hai, otherwise he would die.

    Murong Wudi had previously used a spiritual weapon-level Heavenly Thunder and Earth Fire Talisman to blow up Zhang Mu and seriously injured him, so now that he uses a spiritual weapon-level magic weapon to deal with the life-threatening ghost Cang Hai, it will definitely have miraculous effects, but when to use it, this  You have to pay attention to timing and technique. If you use it well, you will get twice the result with half the effort. If you use it poorly, you will be completely ruined.

    "It's better to stay away from Liu Yun first. If you really need to use the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror, you should not let her see it or let her see it. This will save you a lot of trouble." Thinking of this, Wang Hui suddenly called out the Tiger King.  Putting on the armor, he used lightning and flint to fly towards the outside of the underground palace.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 58 The Power of Spiritual Weapons

    If the Tiger King Armor chooses the invisible state, it will never be seen with the naked eye, so Wang Hui is not afraid of being noticed by Liu Yun, and this thing can greatly improve his attack and defense. It is as good as the life-threatening ghost Canghai.  If you fight, that's a must.

    Wang Hui was very fast, and Cang Hai, the life-killing ghost, was not slow either. The two of them left Cangjiao Palace one after another and arrived outside the cave.

    "We're all here. Even if Liu Yun senses the aura of the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror, she won't know who used it. She can fight against the life-killing ghost Canghai." Wang Hui made up his mind and rushed forward.  His figure suddenly stopped, and the Ghost-headed Thunder Sword slashed towards the back. The air blade formed by the demonic power just swept towards the neck of Cang Hai who was chasing after him.

    The life-killing ghost Canghai was startled, but he calmed down in an instant. After all, he was a monk in the foundation-building stage. He would not care about a warrior's attack. Even if there was no bag of bones and no blood skeleton, it wouldn't matter.  As for being afraid of a warrior.

    I saw a magic formula in his hand, and a ball of black flame came out of his hand, directly collided with the air blade, and exploded in the air. No one took advantage.

    Canghai, the life-killing ghost, originally wanted to make a cool opening statement, but Wang Hui didn't give him this chance at all. The evil eye between his brows opened immediately, and a strange light shot out, hitting the opponent just in time.

    "The Soul-Capturing Evil Eye!" Cang Hai was startled. Although he was not a Cangjiao demon cultivator, he had been helping the Cangjiao Emperor prepare for resurrection, so he still knew the affairs of the Cangjiao clan very clearly.  Knowing that the magic shot from the evil eye cannot be resisted at all, the only way is to dodge or rely on magic weapons to absorb it, so this time I was really scared.

    However, because of his previous carelessness and arrogance, he was unable to avoid the soul-stirring evil eyes and was hit directly.

    When the soul-capturing effect occurred, Cang Hai felt as if his entire thinking had suddenly stopped, and his consciousness became confused.

    Wang Hui saw the opportunity and threw the treasure gold brick, and hit it on the head of the life-threatening ghost Cang Hai. This treasure gold brick was also responsible for killing Zhang Mu before, so this time he repeated the same trick.  , that¡¯s just because you have experience and are more confident.

    "Snapped!"

    "ah¡ª¡ª!"

    The gold brick fell, and the life-threatening ghost Canghai screamed, blood stains were spattered all over his body, and even the bones were broken into dregs, mixed with the blood stains, and looked very disgusting.

    "It's a pity that Cang Hai's state of mind is much stronger than that of those Cang-horned demon cultivators. He actually avoided a fatal blow at the critical moment and only hit him on the shoulder." Wang Hui took back the gold brick in annoyance, secretly thinking in his heart  thought.

    Cang Hai was injured, his entire left shoulder was smashed to pieces, and his originally confident look now became very panicked.

    He was originally famous for his bag of bones, and he relied entirely on the bag of bones to fight, so that without the bag of bones, he didn't know how to fight the enemy at all. It would be okay if he encountered someone weaker, but when he encountered someone like Wang Hui  A cunning person with a magic weapon, he would be at a huge disadvantage.

    This is like a sharpshooter suddenly losing his gun. The feeling is extremely depressing and aggrieved.

    Wang Hui was originally very afraid of the life-threatening ghost Cang Hai, but seeing that the attack was easily effective, he no longer had the slightest fear. Taking advantage of the opponent's injured shoulder, he activated the Tiger King Armor and rushed over, matching the speed of lightning and flint.  , he arrived in front of Cang Hai in an instant, and the ghost-headed thunder knife contained powerful demonic power and slashed it down.

    "Boy, do you really think I'm at the end of my rope?" Cang Hai roared at Wang Hui angrily, and suddenly moved his hand, and a spell was activated by him.

    "Diamond Talisman! It's still a treasure-level Diamond Talisman!" Wang Hui's ghost-headed thunder knife slashed on the golden light shield, but it was completely unable to cut. Although he also used a treasure weapon to attack, the opponent was  During the foundation-building period, magic weapons of the same grade exert completely different powers in the hands of people with different strengths.

    "Hahaha, boy, just wait, your death will be after I recover from my injury." Cang Hai saw that Wang Hui couldn't cut through the light shield formed by the diamond talisman no matter how hard he chopped, he was overjoyed and took two rejuvenation pills and threw them into his mouth.  , and then the injury was healed in the light shield.

    "It's a pity that he didn't notice at all. An imperceptible proud smile appeared on the corner of Wang Hui's mouth, as if his evil plan had succeeded.

    Although Cang Hai was healing his wounds, he did not dare to close his eyes and kept staring at Wang Hui's every move. He suddenly saw that Wang Hu had given up the attack of the Ghost Head Thunder Saber and instead attacked with bare hands, but he had no idea what Wang Hui was thinking.  What to do? I just thought that Wang Hui started to act recklessly because he couldn't attack for a long time.

    "It's okay. Even if he plays some conspiracy, it is absolutely impossible to break through the light shield formed by my diamond talisman, unless he has a spiritual weapon in his hand." Even if he can kill Cang Hai?I believe that a warrior will have a spiritual weapon in his hand. As a monk in the foundation building stage, he barely got a spiritual weapon and a bone bag because of his great contribution in resurrecting the Cangjiao Emperor.

    With this thought in his mind, the expression on his face suddenly changed, because he clearly saw Wang Hui's left hand tearing through the shield of the Vajra Talisman as easily as tearing through paper, and then directly grabbed him  above the heart.

    "Tiger King Armor! It's still a spiritual weapon! It was you who killed my brother!" Cang Hai, the life-killing ghost, felt that his life force was rapidly draining, and his demonic power was completely uncontrollable. He knew that he was no longer able to survive, time and time again.  His miscalculation completely cost him the possibility of a comeback.

    Wang Hui nodded and said: "You are lucky. At least you can know who your eldest brother's enemy is before you die, so you don't have to die in peace."

    While speaking, the eye of the storm in his left hand opened at the same time, and the originally violent demonic power was directly sucked in together with Cang Hai's body. In just a moment, Cang Hai's consciousness was completely submerged in the terrifying whirlpool.  .

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Wang Hui collapsed on the ground. He could really feel the terror of the spiritual weapon now. Although the blow just now directly destroyed the life-threatening ghost Canghai, it also destroyed the three liquid demon pills in his body. If  Without these liquid demon pills, he believed that he would not even be able to use spiritual weapons.

    Not only was the energy consumption terrible, but after using the Tiger King Armor to attack, Wang Hui felt that his left hand had completely lost all feeling, as if it was completely scrapped. After that, he regained consciousness, but there were waves of heartbreaking pain.  That feeling of exerting yourself too much.

    This is still the body of a magic weapon. If it were the body of an ordinary warrior, I'm afraid it would be paralyzed by now. It seems that my cultivation level is still too poor. If I want to have fewer side effects, I must at least break through to the martial arts stage.  Just fine.

    Although there is only one level difference between the Wuji stage and the Wushen stage, the Wushen stage is the culmination of martial arts. The strength of the human body has also reached the strongest level of a mortal body, and all potentials have been fully explored. It is more powerful than those who have cultivated the Golden Bell Iron.  Bu Shi is much more powerful.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 59: Fighting within the same sect, it¡¯s too urgent to fight each other (please recommend in the third update)

    After killing the life-threatening ghost Canghai, Wang Hui was considering whether to go in and see how Liu Yun was doing when he heard a series of roars from the cave, and then two figures flew out, one  It was Liu Yun. Seeing that her originally fair face was stained with blood, Wang Hui knew that something was not good.

    The other one is of course the Cangjiao Emperor. Although he only used his spiritual thoughts to control the body of a monk-level Cangjiao demon cultivator, his strength is still so terrifying.

    "Colorful rays of light, listen to my order and kill!"

    Liu Yun who flew out of the cave did not escape directly. Perhaps she also knew that if she just ran away, she would only be beaten passively, so as soon as she came out, she used her special magical power on the Cangjiao Emperor.

    The rays of light turned into countless colorful lightsabers, and under Liu Yun's control, they shot towards the Cangjiao Emperor.

    "Sure enough, you have some skills. You are indeed an extremely powerful person in the realm of monks. It's a pity that if you meet me, you will not escape death after all." The Cangjiao Emperor smiled slightly, stretched out his right hand, and with just a slight wave, those countless  The lightsabers actually shattered into pieces and then fell to the ground.

    "It's too strong. This is the real master!" Wang Hui was hiding behind a big tree not far away. He was shocked when he saw this situation. Although he had heard about the power of the Cangjiao Emperor, but it was simple and complete with his own eyes.  It's different, and the Cangjiao Emperor in front of him is just a wisp of spiritual thought seizing his body, not the Cangjiao Emperor himself, which is scary even thinking about it.

    "Ultimate Yin Demon Fire, burn everything! Blue Flame!" The Cangjiao Emperor did not give Liu Yun a chance to escape. A blue flame suddenly appeared between the pair of Cangjiao on his head, and then turned into a head.  The appearance of a pale-horned monster rushed toward Liu Yun.

    "Caixia protects me, peacock incarnation!" Liu Yun found that she couldn't hide from the pale-horned monster transformed from the Yin Demon Fire. She could only try her best to defend, and all the Caixia around her disappeared, and then gathered into a huge  Peacock.

    Wang Hui clearly felt the terrifying power contained in the pale-horned monster and the peacock, and knew that he would definitely be implicated if he stayed here, so he activated the Tiger King Armor to escape, but unexpectedly, Liu Yun abandoned the colorful peacock and turned into a  A ray of light rushed over, picked up Wang Hui and flew away into the distance.

    Behind him, the peacock collided with the pale-horned monster, and the terrifying shock wave spread rapidly in all directions. All vegetation and rocks within the range were destroyed, and the screams of various beasts suddenly became intertwined.

    With the driving force of the shock wave, Liu Yun accelerated again and had escaped far away in an instant. However, before she could leave the Demon Refining Island, she suddenly staggered and seemed to have suffered serious internal injuries.

    In desperation, Liu Yun had no choice but to choose a safe place to land, threw Wang Hui aside, and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood before he could speak. His chest was heaving and his face was pale. He was obviously seriously injured. He was probably injured.  She must have been injured by the Cangjiao Emperor before she left the cave.

    "Wang Hui, help me protect the law!" Liu Yun reluctantly said a word, and was about to cross her legs to heal her wounds, but suddenly she frowned and looked into the air with some horror.

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t know what was going on with her, so he also looked in that direction, only to see a person suspended in the air. He was wearing a blue Shangqing sect robe, and his long black hair was flying behind his back. He looked extremely chic.

    "Senior Brother!" Liu Yun shouted feebly, but she didn't feel happy at all. Instead, she was full of worry.

    "Yes, the person who came was none other than Qin Tian, ??the senior brother of the Shangqing Sect Monastery. His late-stage Jindan strength was only one step away from breaking through to the Yuanshen realm.

    "Were you injured by the Cangjiao Emperor?" Qin Tian looked at Liu Yun lightly and asked. It seemed that he was not talking to fellow disciples, but more like strangers.

    Liu Yun nodded, but did not speak.

    Qin Tian¡¯s eyes flashed with a ruthless look, and he clenched his right hand slightly, and the aura around his body also swelled in an instant, which was definitely a sign that he was going to take action.

    "Is he actually going to attack Liu Yun?" Wang Hui was secretly surprised. Although he knew that there were many overt and secret fights in the cultivation sect, he really couldn't accept such a disregard for the friendship of the same sect.

    At this moment, a badge on Liu Yun¡¯s waist rang. It was a magical weapon for communication between Shangqing Sect disciples.

    Liu Yun ignored Qin Tian's murderous intent and directly picked up the waist card to connect, then said to the waist card: "Don't worry, Master, senior brother arrived in time and saved my life!"

    The originally tense atmosphere seemed to be suddenly broken down by these words. Qin Tian's intimidating momentum also subsided in a moment. He glanced at Liu Yun lightly and said: "Find a safe place and slowly take your time.  Heal your wounds, senior brother, I will take care of the Cangjiao Emperor."

    &nbAfter speaking, Qin Tian suddenly smiled coldly, turned around and flew towards the direction of Cangjiao Palace. Wang Hui didn't understand the meaning of this smile, but Liu Yun knew it very well.

    "It's really dangerous, senior sister. What's going on with Senior Brother Qin Tian that he actually wants to take action against you." Wang Hui leaned in front of Liu Yun and sighed.

    "Normally, in the entire monastery, I am the only one with the same strength as him. If he can take the opportunity to kill me, then the entire Shangqing Sect will really become his." Liu Yun said coldly.

    "Aren't there Yuanshen Temple and Shentong Temple?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "There are only a few Supreme Elders in the Divine Power Academy who have truly reached the Divine Power Realm, and the other elders are just filling in. Their strength is not considered masters in the Yuanshen Realm, and they have not entered the Realm for hundreds of years, so against them  As far as the Qing sect is concerned, Qin Tian, ??me, and disciples with outstanding potential like Xue Bingling are the hope for the future and the real ones to be trained." Liu Yun curled her lips and said, "Forget it, you still have to do these things  It¡¯s better to know less, but if you know too much, you may even risk your life.¡±

    "Damn, since you know this, don't say it. You're cheating me." Wang Hui felt helpless. In fact, he knew very well that the reason why Liu Yun told him this was definitely not out of nowhere, but to threaten him.  Wang Hui in order to threaten him.

    "Every cultivator is a fool, and there are not many real fools. You should learn more in the future, and don't be deceived by paying for others."

    Wang Hui warned himself in his heart.

    "It's a coincidence. If the leader hadn't contacted you just now, senior brother would have already taken action." Wang Hui didn't want to continue to dwell on the Shangqing Sect's secrets and hurriedly changed the subject.

    "You kid, you know it's my trick, but you're still pretending. If there is any connection with the leader, it's all fake." Liu Yun said with a bitter smile.

    "Hey, actually, your move is really not clever at all. I can see it. How could senior brother not see it? I'm really surprised why he left." Wang Hui laughed twice and asked doubtfully.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 60 Qibao Yuyi (fourth update please recommend)

    Liu Yun smiled and said, "Did you forget that I am a monk at the Golden Core stage?"

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Wang Hui suddenly understood that the golden elixir stage monks can have the final killing move of self-detonating the golden elixir and killing the enemy together. Qin Tian must have thought about it again and again, and finally gave up the plan to attack Liu Yun for this reason.  .

    Qin Tian probably understood very well that even if Liu Yun's self-destruction of the golden elixir could not kill him, he would still have to be seriously injured. Otherwise, it might even cause his cultivation qualifications to plummet, and that would be the worst.

    "Okay, just understand. I need to heal my wounds quickly. Please help me protect the law." Liu Yun didn't want to say any more, looked at Wang Hui and said.

    "Sister, don't worry, I will do my best." Wang Hui nodded. He could not guarantee that he could completely protect Liu Yun. After all, his strength was limited. Even if he was lucky enough to win against the life-threatening ghost Cang Hai who had no magic weapon, he could not prove it.  He has the ability to challenge the monks. After all, which monk doesn't have a special magic weapon, so he can only say that he tried his best.

    Liu Yun chuckled lightly, moved her hand, and took out the bag of bones of the life-threatening ghost Canghai from the colorful glow and handed it to Wang Hui: "Take this, I have erased the spiritual thoughts attached to it.  Now, you can use it with confidence. The ninety-nine blood skeletons inside can emit the attack power of a top-grade treasure weapon, but it is very energy-saving. It is perfect for a warrior like you. It is a pity that the blood skeletons did not collect enough.  Hundred, otherwise if you activate the 'Hundred Ghost Blood Refining Array', you can fully unleash the power of the bone bag's spiritual weapon-level magic weapon."

    Wang Hui was stunned for a moment, but finally took the bag of bones. He had taken away one of the blood skeletons from the Life-Destroying Ghost Canghai, and now he is still raising it in the Sea of ??Creation, plus the remaining ninety-nine.  There are exactly one hundred blood skeletons, which is just right to activate the "Hundred Ghosts Blood Refining Formation".

    He now has a total of three spiritual weapons including the bone bag, but he dare not use the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror easily. The Tiger King Armor must also be used with caution. It is really troublesome when encountering danger. Now there are  Now that I have this bag of bones, I don¡¯t have so many worries. Anyway, it was given to me by Liu Yun, so I can use it as much as I want. Even if someone is jealous, they don¡¯t dare to snatch it away easily. After all, Liu Yun¡¯s power is there, in the entire monastery,  Except for Qin Tian, ??no one dared to offend her.

    "You're welcome." Liu Yun smiled.

    "Hey, since it's a gift from Senior Sister, wouldn't I be ungrateful if I didn't accept it? What's more, I have to protect Senior Sister next. Without a decent magic weapon, I really don't know what to do." Wang Hui smiled nonchalantly.  road.

    "Okay, no more words, I'm starting to heal." After Liu Yun said this, she saw that the colorful rosy clothes she was wearing shone with a dazzling light. After a while, the light disappeared, and Liu Yun also  It seems to have disappeared and is no longer visible.

    Wang Huizheng felt strange, and only heard a voice in his mind: "Don't worry, this is the effect of my Qibao Feather Clothes. You find a place to hide, don't let anyone discover it, just help me observe the surrounding situation."  .¡±

    "Oh." Wang Hui nodded, rushed directly into the tree hole nearby, and then activated the Turtle Breath Technique to completely restrain his aura. Liu Yun had the Qibao Feather Clothes to hide his aura and figure, but he did not have it, so he used  The Turtle Breath Kung Fu is the safest choice to restrain one's breath.

    Because he could not practice internal skills after condensing his aura, Wang Hui continued to practice the "spiritual refining technique". This secret technique has too many benefits, so practice as much as you can and improve your level as much as possible.  It is absolutely beneficial and harmless to raise the level.

    In addition, he put the bag of bones and blood skeletons into the sea of ??creation for tempering. Although Liu Yun told him that he had erased the divine thoughts on the bag of bones, he did not dare to believe this woman easily.  If it's not right, if you try to do something on it, it will kill him.

    The bag of bones itself has been refined into a spiritual weapon by the Cangjiao Emperor. This thing is a very evil magic weapon that can be used to refine the bones into a powerful blood skeleton. The material used for the sacrifice is none other than  The blood and soul of the living.

    Of course, it would be better if there were ghosts that existed in the world for hundreds or even thousands of years. Using those ghosts to sacrifice the blood skeletons would make the blood skeletons even more powerful.

    Wang Hui is not worried about the lack of materials for sacrificing blood-refined skeletons. After all, people die every day in this world of cultivation. Now that the Cangjiao Emperor has been resurrected, monsters and cultivators have come out to cause trouble again. Big battles and small battles will almost never stop, looking for dead people.  That's still easy.

    It¡¯s just that what Wang Hui wants more now is the ghosts and ghosts that are thousands of years old. There is no guilt in using those things to sacrifice the blood skeletons, and they can make the blood skeletons more powerful. It can be said that it kills two birds with one stone.

    Anyway, with bloodCalvary's current power is completely sufficient. He is not in a hurry. Everything must be done step by step. If he is impatient, he may do bad things.

    Wang Hui, who was hiding in the grass, unknowingly immersed himself in the practice of "Psychic Refining Technique". He didn't know how long it took, but the five elements that were originally calm around him suddenly became violent. This made  While practicing, Wang Hui felt very uncomfortable.

    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked around, and was shocked to find that a battle was going on not far from him and Liu Yun.

    "Senior Sister Bingling!" Wang Hui recognized the opponent. It was Xue Bingling who was fluttering in white and as cold as ice.

    "The other party is Ruan Jun! That guy actually attacked Senior Sister Bingling here, and even hired two helpers!" When he saw the other party, Wang Hui immediately felt angry in his heart. He was not a lover.  He is a nosy person, but Ruan Jun almost killed him once. He has never forgotten this grudge. He has always planned to find an opportunity to take revenge. Today, the road between enemies is really narrow.

    Xue Bingling is a monk at the seventh level of Yuanqi stage of the monk realm, and Ruan Jun is only a monk at the fourth level of Qi transformation stage. However, the two helpers beside Ruan Jun are both monks at the sixth level of Yuanqi stage. Although the cultivation of the three of them is  They are not as good as Xue Bingling, but they have an obvious advantage due to the large number of people.

    "Little beauty, please stop struggling. If you are hit by Hu Mei'er's Drunken Heaven Pill, you will lose consciousness even if you are a monk at the pill condensation stage, not to mention you haven't reached that level yet." One of the three of them looks abnormal.  The seductive and revealingly dressed woman giggled. Her whole body was filled with evil aura, and she was undoubtedly a demon cultivator at first glance.

    "Let me tell you, even if Senior Sister Bingling faced three opponents, she would not be in such a mess. She was actually plotted by that witch. Now she is in big trouble. Do you want to go over and help?" Wang Hui frowned.  He frowned, secretly worried.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 61 Rock Mountain

    "Ruan Jun! I tolerated you everywhere just for the sake of my friendship with the same sect, but you didn't know what to do and made things difficult for me everywhere. Now you even colluded with the demon cultivator to frame me. If the higher-ups of this sect know about this,  Your father, Ruan Tianze, can't protect you!" Although Xue Bingling was embarrassed, it seemed that he would not be defeated for a while, so he also wanted to use the opportunity of talking to try to force the toxin of the Zuitian Pill out of the body.

    "Yes, if this matter really gets publicized, my father will not be able to protect me, but so what, if you die here today, this matter will not be leaked, and I can still be my Shangqing Sect disciple." Ruan Jun.  He said very disapprovingly.

    "You are really confident. Do you really think that I will die today?" Xue Bingling sneered coldly, and her body movements seemed to be more flexible than before.

    "No, this girl is weird. The terrifying Zuitian Dan can't do anything to her. Let's quickly join forces to kill her. We will never let her recover." Hu Mei'er noticed the subtle changes in Xue Bingling and couldn't help but  shouted loudly.

    Xue Bingling smiled coldly and said: "It's only now that I realized that the potency of Zuitian Pill has been reduced, but it's a pity that it's too late."

    At the same time as she said these words, a snow lotus flew out, spinning rapidly in mid-air, turning into hundreds of petals as sharp as blades and wrapping them towards Ruan Jun and the other three.

    Xue Bingling's cultivation level is genuine, and he has experienced the experience of the Tower of Heaven's Punishment. His ability to fight between life and death is much stronger than that of Ruan Jun. The sharp petals kept flying, although it did not cause any damage to the three people at first.  All damage was basically blocked by them with their own magic weapons. However, as the number of petals increased, the speed became faster, and the power became stronger, it became more and more difficult for the three of them to resist.

    If nothing else happens, the outcome of this battle is already obvious.

    "The situation is not good. I can't die with you, so I have to withdraw first." When Hu Meier saw that the situation was not right, she immediately tore up the verbal covenant and disappeared into the forest.

    Xue Bingling did not stop Hu Meier from escaping. Although she has begun to dissolve the power of Zuitian Pill, it has not been completely resolved after all. It is lucky to have one less opponent. There is no need to deliberately cause trouble for herself.

    Ruan Jun was forced to a dead end at this time. If Xue Bingling could not be killed, what happened here would be leaked, and he would be investigated by the sect. Even with his father's mediation, he would never be able to escape the charge of being a traitor.  The elders of Shangqing Sect are not vegetarians. There is really nothing they cannot investigate if they want to investigate.

    The other person is in the same situation as Ruan Jun, because he is also a disciple of the Shangqing Sect. His name is Zhang Yi. Wang Hui once met this person in the Martial Arts Academy. It was that time when he was assigned a temporary master, he met Ruan Jun and Xue  Bing Ling fights for the disciple's monk together.

    This person's cultivation level at that time was only the fifth level of Yuan Qi. Unexpectedly, he had already broken through to the sixth level of Yuan Qi in just over a month. It seemed that he was already on the verge of breaking through. If he met another noble person to help him,  , breakthrough is really not a problem.

    "Zhang Yi, the two of us are grasshoppers on a rope now. If Xue Bingling doesn't die, none of us can escape the punishment. So stop hiding your secrets and use all your strength to deal with Xue Bingling. She is still suffering.  Without the influence of Zuitian Dan, he should not be able to exert his full strength." Ruan Jun looked at Zhang Yi and reminded solemnly.

    "Junior brother, there is no need to say more. I naturally know this kind of thing very well. I just hate that Hu Meier is so cunning and shameless that she escaped at this critical moment. Otherwise, with the strength of the three of us, we would still be able to deal with Xue Bingling who cannot exert her full strength.  More than enough." Zhang Yi said bitterly while resisting Xue Bingling's attack.

    "It's no use worrying about Hu Meier's affairs. It's better to calm down and join forces to fight against the enemy!" Ruan Jun's face was solemn. He seemed to be ready for a fight to the death. He knew very well what terrible things would happen if Xue Bingling was alive today.  result, so even if you know that you are not the opponent's opponent, you will never give up.

    Zhang Yi nodded, chanted a Dharma word in his mouth, and made a move with his right hand in the air. A Yanyue sword about one foot long appeared above his head. The treasure at the bottom of the box, which had not been used until now, was  A weapon-like magic weapon at the level of a spiritual weapon.

    Seeing Zhang Yi take action, Ruan Jun also moved his right hand, and a rockery about a foot high appeared in his hand, with jagged rocks on it, which looked real.

    "Yanshan! You are actually willing to take out your own magic weapon, Yanshan. It seems that you really want me to die." Xue Bingling couldn't help but be a little surprised when he saw the rockery. When he fought in the sect before, Ruan Jun could not  This spiritual weapon has never been used.

    "It's good to know, let's confer the head now!" Ruan Jun saidWith a shout, he threw the rockery into the air. After the thing flew into the air, it quickly grew in size and pressed directly towards Xue Bingling.

    In just a moment, the rockery that was originally a foot high has turned into a stone mountain dozens of meters high. If it were really suppressed, even Xue Bingling would not be able to bear it.

    In desperation, Xue Bingling had no choice but to put away the snow lotus, and retreated violently backwards. At the same time, he pinched the magic formula with both hands. Two ice dragons roared out, passed through the gap in the rock mountain, and attacked Ruan Jun.

    Although the magic weapon is powerful, its owner is not invulnerable. As long as Ruan Jun is killed, the magic weapon will also lose its effectiveness if it loses its owner.

    However, as soon as the two ice dragons locked onto Ruan Jun, they were directly struck by the Yanyue sword above Zhang Yi's head. They began to entangle in mid-air, and were still unable to attack Ruan Jun.

    "As expected, she was still greatly affected. These two ice dragons are weak. They are much worse than before. Try harder." Zhang Yi said while controlling the Yanyue sword to attack the two ice dragons.

    Ruan Jun smiled, took out a talisman and offered it. The talisman flew out and stuck directly on the rock mountain. Immediately, he saw rocks flying up from the rock mountain and sand rolling around. Then they all gathered together and headed towards Xue Bingling.  Rushed over.

    At this time, Zhang Yi also chopped the two ice dragons into pieces with one sword, and controlled the Yanyue sword to kill them in time.

    Xue Bingling looked solemn, and while retreating, she summoned Snow Lotus again, but it was obviously not as sharp as before. In order to completely dissolve the power of Zuitian Pill, her spiritual power was very consumed, and now she had to use a magic weapon like Snow Lotus.  , it was too difficult to be a human being, but in order to save her life, she had to do this.

    Ruan Jun and Zhang Yi clearly saw this and deliberately launched attacks continuously, not hoping to be effective, but just hoping to interrupt her recovery and let her collapse under constant consumption.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 62 Blood Refining of Hundreds of Ghosts

    "No! Xue Bingling will definitely lose if this continues. Ruan Jun and Zhang Yi are already planning to fight to the death. They will never give up until Xue Bingling is killed." Wang Hui was frightened.  After that, I was helped by Xue Bingling many times. If you don't have the courage to help at the critical moment, then you really can't be considered a man.

    Wang Hui, who had already decided to help, rushed out without impulsiveness. He had to think carefully and find a way to get the best of both worlds, which could save Xue Bingling without involving himself.

    Of course, this requires that his strength be greatly improved in a short period of time, and he must even have the cultivation level of a monk, because in that case, the spiritual weapon can exert a greater effect, and even if he chooses to sneak attack, he can easily  succeed.

    But is there a way to improve your strength by several levels in a short period of time?

    Wang Hui asked himself calmly in his heart.

    "That's right! Creation Fruit, Creation Fruit can completely achieve this effect. I killed the life-seeking ghost Cang Hai before, and a brand new Creation Fruit had grown out of the Creation God Tree. After eating this Creation Fruit, he  He can have all the strength of the life-threatening ghost Canghai within twenty-four hours. The most important thing is that the most important magic weapon of the life-threatening ghost Canghai is also in his hands, which is even more perfect.

    Because he already had the abilities of four Cangjiao demon cultivators before, if he wanted to obtain the ability of the life-killing ghost Canghai, he had to clear one of them. This was also more convenient. He only needed to control the sea of ??creation to remove one of the liquid demon cultivators.  Dan just re-devours it.

    After eliminating one of the liquid demon pills that was of little use to him at this stage, Wang Hui ate the creation fruit of the life-threatening ghost Canghai, and a swirling air mass appeared next to his dantian again. This was cultivation.  The state of spiritual power before the golden elixir has been condensed is similar to that of a warrior's Dantian Qi mass, which is also a condensation of spiritual power.

    The internal structure of demon cultivators is different from that of demonic beasts. They do not have liquid demon pills. The internal conditions after cultivation are roughly the same as those of ordinary cultivators. The whirlpool air mass can be called a spiritual vortex, or it can be called a spiritual power vortex.  It is a whirlpool of demonic power. There is not much difference in essence, except that the whirlpool of demonic energy in the body of the demon cultivator is heavier.

    After temporarily using this air mass as his energy output core, Wang Hui felt that his abilities in all aspects had been greatly improved, including the strength of his body, the moves he could use, the type and degree of spells, and even the natural  The affinity and mental power have also been improved, and the communication with the magic weapon has also become more flexible and tacit.

    "If I can't kill Ruan Jun and Zhang Yi, I'm afraid I'll have endless troubles if I go out like this. Since I'm going to use the ability of Gui Canghai, I'll just use it to the end and borrow his identity along with it."  Wang Hui carefully considered his next actions and eliminated all worries that might cause trouble to him in advance.

    Since he can obtain the skills of the life-killing ghost Canghai, it is easy to transform into the life-killing ghost Canghai, because this is originally part of the life-killing ghost Canghai, and it is the least important part.

    After transforming into the life-killing ghost Canghai, his Turtle Breathing Technique still did not stop functioning, because even though he now has the strength of a foundation-building monk temporarily, he still lacks experience in all aspects, and his abilities can be obtained by eating the Fortune Fruit.  , but he can only gain experience by himself. There is no way around it, so he plans to sneak attack on one of Ruan Jun or Zhang Yi, so that he will have a greater chance of success in helping Xue Bingling.

    Seeing that Ruan Jun and Zhang Yi used their most powerful magic weapons to attack Xue Bingling, but their own protection was weakened a lot, Wang Hui knew that his chance had come. Ruan Jun's cultivation was stronger than Zhang Yi's.  He is weak and has a grudge against Wang Hui, so he becomes the most suitable target for Wang Hui's plot.

    "Hundred Ghosts Blood Refining Array!" Suddenly, Wang Hui stopped the operation of the Turtle Breathing Technique. The bag of bones opened to the wind, and a hundred blood skeletons flew out like lightning, forming a strange pattern around Ruan Jun's body. Hundred Ghosts  The blood refining array was set up in an instant. This is the power of the spiritual weapon.

    Ruan Jun was startled by the sudden situation. When he saw that he was trapped in the Blood Refining Formation of Hundred Ghosts, and saw Wang Hui who looked like the life-threatening ghost Cang Hai walking out of the grass, he was stunned.

    "Cang Hai, what are you doing? We had an agreement before." Ruan Jun no longer cared about leaking the secret at this time, and shouted loudly to Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui curled his lips and thought that Ruan Jun was really hopeless. As a disciple of the Shangqing Sect, he actually colluded with the demon cultivator. It was really shameless.

    "Promise? What agreement? Why don't I remember it?" Wang Hui just wanted Ruan Jun to tell everything exactly, because he knew that Liu Yun was nearby for treatment.Shang, after hearing these words, even if Ruan Jun does not die today, he will definitely not have a good life when he returns to Shangqingmen in the future.

    "That day outside the Shangqing Gate, you and I agreed that if I rescued the violent ghost Niujin, you would help me kill Xue Bingling. I had rescued the violent ghost Niujin, but he was looking for death on his own, and there were other things on the way.  I can't do anything about being destroyed by Qin Tian, ??but you can't break the contract just because of this." Ruan Jun said eagerly.

    "Ah, now that I think about it, there is indeed such a thing. But it's okay if you don't say it. It really makes me even more angry if you say it." Wang Hui's goal has been achieved, so there is no need to talk nonsense with Ruan Jun. Suddenly  He increased the spiritual power input of the Hundred Ghost Blood Refining Formation, and a burst of red light flashed. Ruan Jun's feet were first corroded and disappeared by the blood-red liquid, and then his calves and thighs. This evil formation was indeed terrifying, and  Cruel enough, it is perfect for dealing with scum among people like Ruan Jun.

    At first, Wang Hui was worried that Xue Bingling would attack him indiscriminately. After all, he now looked like a life-threatening ghost Cang Hai. But after seeing Xue Bingling's performance, he felt relieved. This woman is definitely a person with a right and wrong.  Clear people.

    "Cang Hai, you help me today. I, Xue Bingling, accept this favor and will repay you later. But in the future, you and I will still be enemies." Xue Bingling glanced at Wang Hui lightly, and then aimed all his attacks at  Zhang Yi.

    Zhang Yi was not as strong as Xue Bingling. At this time, he was upset and was not in the mood to fight. He was frozen into ice by Xue Bingling's move and had no ability to resist.

    "Xue Bingling, you actually colluded with evil heretics to harm our disciples. You will not die in peace!" Ruan Jun was forced to panic and could only bark like a dog, but his confusing statement was really eye-opening.  , I don¡¯t know who just teamed up with the demon cultivator Hu Meier to deal with Xue Bingling, or who personally narrated the private agreement with the life-killing ghost Canghai.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 63 Who is more shameless?

    Xue Bingling had long seen through Ruan Jun's despicableness, so he was not moved by his words at all, and was about to kill Zhang Yi on the spot. Although they were from the same sect, Xue Bingling's temper was not good to begin with, and being treated like this  Insulted, almost killed, she doesn't care about the rules or not, she will kill first.

    The reason why Wang Hui has a good impression of Xue Bingling is because she has a temper that suits him very well. She has a true temperament that she must avenge and repay her grudges.

    "Junior sister, if you don't stop, don't make a big mistake!" A majestic voice came from far away. The person hadn't appeared yet, but the voice had already made his position clear.

    "Qin Tian, ??mind your own business!" Xue Bingling snorted coldly, not caring about Qin Tian's shouting, and stabbed the frozen Zhang Yi directly with a broad ice sword about one foot long, completely trying to catch up.  The way he killed Zhang Yi before Qin Tian could stop him.

    When Wang Hui heard Qin Tian's voice, he felt bad. In his current state, Qin Tian might regard him as a demon cultivator and kill him, so even though he could not kill Ruan Jun, he had to temporarily  Giving up, he quickly ran into the grass and returned to his original appearance, while once again using the Turtle Breath Technique to hide his aura.

    Although Ruan Jun was not dead, under the refining of the Hundred Ghost Blood Refining Formation, his entire lower body from waist to feet was gone, and he was completely reduced to half a body, highly disabled.

    Wang Hui is relatively satisfied with this. At least he has taken revenge on Ruan Jun with his current warrior strength. Therefore, he feels much more at ease.

    "That's enough, junior sister!" Qin Tian's speed was so fast. As soon as Wang Hui hid, he had already appeared and blocked Xue Bingling's huge ice sword with just one hand.

    "Huh, you've been fooled!" Xue Bingling snorted.

    She had long expected that Qin Tian would help Zhang Yi, so she used the ice sword as a bait to deliberately lure Qin Tian to block it, but the actual killing move was the ice that had frozen Zhang Yi before.

    With a gentle squeeze of his hand, the ice cube exploded immediately, and Zhang Yi, who was frozen inside, shattered at the same time, dyeing the ice cube red.

    "What a violent girl, but I like it! It's just a pity that Zhang Yi's body has turned into dregs and can't be absorbed." Wang Hui hid in the dark and watched all this, and the thoughts in his heart were random.  Change according to changes in the scene.

    "Hey, why are you doing this? If you don't kill Zhang Yi, he still can't escape the punishment of the sect rules. Now that you have made him stupid, you have committed a big taboo." Qin Tian sighed.

    "It's a joke, if I, Xue Bingling, don't kill these two shameless people, do I still have any dignity? Besides, even if the sect rules punish them, they will be spared for various reasons such as cherishing talents. You  Do you really think I'm that stupid?" Xue Bingling said tit for tat.

    At this time, I heard Ruan Jun shouting: "Senior Brother, you have seen what happened just now. This witch colluded with the life-threatening ghost Cang Hai in an attempt to harm Senior Brother Zhang Yi and me. You are the one who  Arriving in time, she still killed Senior Brother Zhang Yi in front of you, why don't you seek justice for such a cruel and vicious person?"

    "Shut up! Aren't you embarrassed?" Qin Tian glared at Ruan Jun and shouted, then looked at Xue Bingling, and said in a gentle voice, "Junior sister, you and Ruan Jun were both at fault for what happened today, right?  Can it be written off? Don¡¯t tell anyone about Ruan Jun¡¯s collusion with the demon cultivator, and I won¡¯t talk about you being saved by the demon cultivator, senior brother. How about just pretending that nothing happened? Anyway, you have already killed him.  Zhang Yi was killed, and Ruan Jun was also made paraplegic, can he vent his anger?"

    "Damn it, did Qin Tian's eyes reach up to his butt? If he had really seen what happened just now, he would not be ignorant of Xue Bingling's grievances. He would protect Ruan Jun so much and even threaten Xue Bingling. This is simply too much.  It's disgusting." Wang Hui used to think that Qin Tian, ??as a senior brother in the monastery and a rare genius in the world of cultivation for hundreds of years, was such a great person, and he even admired him from the bottom of his heart. But today, when he saw it,  He was so disgusted that he wanted to vomit. Such a shameless person was even worse than Ruan Jun.

    "What are you going to do about Canghai, the life-seeking ghost?" Xue Bingling did not answer the question directly, but asked rhetorically.

    "Evils and heretics, if anyone finds them and punishes them, that person will naturally be killed." Qin Tian said lightly.

    Xue Bingling smiled coldly, then sighed and said: "Forget it, if you can promise me to let go of the life-threatening ghost Cang Hai this time, I will agree to your request."

    "Hahaha, what a junior sister who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. I think Canghai, the life-threatening ghost, will be moved to tears when he hears this. That's all, he's just a little pawn. If you spare him, spare him. But  If he dares to appear in front of me again, there is nothing I can do about it. There is no coexistence between good and evil, so I will naturally kill him." Qin Yu?He laughed loudly, not sure whether it was because his cunning plan succeeded, or because he was laughing at Xue Bingling's ignorance and simplicity.

    Wang Hui, who was hiding in the dark, heard the conversation between the two people, and his heart was surging for a moment. For Qin Tian, ??he was completely disappointed and disgusted, but for Xue Bingling, he was a little tempted.  , this woman is really cold on the outside and hot on the inside, a person who values ??love and justice. If she becomes a fairy couple with this person, it will be a good story.

    ¡°Senior Brother, are you going to let her go just like that?¡± Ruan Jun roared angrily.

    Qin Tian glanced at him lightly and said, "Ruan Jun, maybe I need to have a good talk with your father, Elder Ruan Tianze, about today's matter."

    Hearing this, Ruan Jun immediately fainted. At the same time, he also truly understood the reason why Qin Tian helped him, because as long as Qin Tian had the handle today, neither he nor his father Ruan Tianze would be able to help him.  Don't listen to Qin Tian and do things for Qin Tian.

    "This man is so terrible and shameless. Compared with him, I am nothing." Ruan Jun could only think about this in his heart, but he no longer dared to talk nonsense.

    Seeing that Ruan Jun was quiet, Qin Tiancai looked at Xue Bingling again and said: "The Cangjiao Emperor has left Demon Refining Island. You can heal your wounds here. When you are fully recovered, you can return to Shangqing Gate. What else will you encounter on the way?"  Trouble, I have to ask those evil heretics for help, so see you at the Shangqing Sect."

    After saying these words, Qin Tian turned around and walked away in the air. Ruan Jun was also temporarily placed in Qiankun in his sleeve to recover from his injuries, and was taken away with him.

    Seeing Qin Tian leave, Xue Bingling couldn't help but slumped to the ground. Although it seemed like nothing was wrong just now, in fact, it was all an act. Zuitian Dan is known as the nemesis of monks below the Condensation Stage. How could it be so?  It can be easily resolved.

    At this time, Wang Hui also stopped using the Turtle Breath Kung Fu, walked out of the grass, and supported Xue Bingling, who couldn't even sit still.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 64: Be gentle with your senior sister

    Xue Bingling was so shocked that she almost jumped up on the spot when she was suddenly supported. Unfortunately, she was completely weak now. Not to mention jumping up, even pushing Wang Hui was difficult.  When she saw that the person supporting her was Wang Hui, she relaxed a little.

    ¡°You¡¯re so presumptuous, who told you to touch me!¡± Xue Bingling angrily yelled.

    Wang Hui smiled helplessly and said: "Sister, please don't hold on. Why do you have to pretend to be someone thousands of miles away at this time? You were imprisoned in the Tower of Heaven's Punishment for me, and you are outside  He saved my life during the examination, and I will never forget this great kindness, so senior sister, you don¡¯t have to worry about me having evil intentions."

    Xue Bingling hesitated for a moment, but finally did not push Wang Hui, but said softly: "I have pills in my pocket to restore physical and spiritual power. Please help me take them."

    "That's right. In fact, sometimes accepting help from others is also a sign of bravery. There is no need to fight everything by yourself. That would be too tiring." Wang Hui chuckled and looked out of Xue Bingling's pocket.  He took out a colorful embroidered Qiankun bag, opened it according to the method Xue Bingling said, took out a few recovery pills and gave them to Xue Bingling.

    Xue Bingling crossed her legs and recovered for a while. After recovering a little physical and spiritual power, she stood up to leave. She also said to Wang Hui: "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. The life-threatening ghost Canghai just helped me for some unknown purpose, but  He is a demon cultivator after all, so just in case, it¡¯s better to leave here and find a safe place.¡±

    "What are you afraid of? Who can hurt you, senior sister, as long as I'm here?" Wang Hui patted his chest and said.

    "Don't be so stupid. With your strength, I can easily kill you in this state, let alone the life-threatening ghost Cang Hai. I think that guy seems to have had some kind of adventure, and he is much stronger than before.  "It's too easy to deal with a warrior like you." Xue Bingling smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    Although Xue Binling is usually as cold as ice, it is just a protective color she shows to protect herself. For someone like this who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside, once you get to know her, you will find that she is actually very enthusiastic and very friendly.  Easy to get close to.

    "Ahem, I don't know if I have disturbed you two. But I really don't want to pretend it doesn't exist." A cough startled both Xue Bingling and Wang Hui.

    Xue Bingling was surprised that someone was nearby, but she didn't notice it at all.

    The reason why Wang Hui was shocked was because he had almost forgotten all about protecting Liu Yun. He was so busy looking at Xue Bingling that he didn't even notice that Liu Yun had already finished healing her injuries. He even watched with interest.  A good show.

    "Junior sister, don't be nervous, it's me." Liu Yun removed the protection of Qibao Yuyi and walked to Xue Bingling and said.

    "Senior sister!" Xue Bingling didn't have many friends in the Shangqing Sect, but she had a pretty good relationship with Liu Yun. After all, they were both women, and both were geniuses in cultivation, so it was reasonable for them to pay attention to each other.

    Liu Yun nodded, then suddenly looked at Wang Hui and cursed: "You stinky boy, I asked you to help me protect the law, but you went to imitate other heroes to save the beauty. Although I don't know what kind of shit luck you got,  What kind of treasure you got, you can actually show your strength at the foundation stage of the monk realm, but you deserve a spanking just because you forgot to protect me."

    "I'm dizzy. Senior sister, please save some face for me." Wang Hui sighed helplessly. He knew that the fact that he pretended to be a life-threatening ghost to rescue Xue Bingling was exposed. Although it didn't matter, he still felt that  Somewhat embarrassing.

    Xue Bingling is a smart person, so she naturally immediately connected what Liu Yun said with what happened just now. She looked at Wang Hui in disbelief and asked: "The person who just dressed up as the life-killing ghost Cang Hai was really you.  ?¡±

    Wang Hui nodded, admitting it.

    "Asshole, who do you think I am, Xue Bingling? Why did I just refuse to admit that you did it and make me so embarrassed?"  It was embarrassing.

    "You can't blame him. Today he encountered our Shangqing sect's comrades fighting each other twice in a row. It's normal for him to be a little defensive." Liu Yun smoothed things over for Wang Hui, "The reason why I pointed this out  The thing is, I just want you to remember how much this boy helped you, and don¡¯t always treat him as an outsider. In the Shangqing Sect, it is absolutely impossible to have no friends, and your temper should be changed."

    Xue Bingling was silent for a long time, then suddenly raised her head and asked, "Sister, did you see what Ruan Jun and Zhang Yi did just now?"

    She suddenly changed the topic. It was obvious that she was not willing to get entangled in emotional matters. She was probably still a little scared. Maybe she had not been loved and cared for since she was a child, so it was difficult for her to accept this kind of emotion.

    "See??, and I clearly saw what Qin Tian did so shamelessly.  "Liu Yun still hasn't forgotten Qin Tian's attempt to deal with her before, and she immediately cursed Qin Tian when she mentioned it.

    "Then what does senior sister think I should do?" Xue Bingling is very smart, but she lacks experience in interpersonal relationships, so asking Liu Yun is a good choice.

    "Although I have testified, it is still basically impossible to bring down Qin Tian. Qin Tian is the treasure of the Shangqing Sect, and the Supreme Elders are all protecting him. So if he is really willing to give up on this matter, I  Just let it go.

    "I think so too, even though I'm really not willing to do so." Xue Bingling gritted her teeth and said.

    "That's how things are in the world, so don't worry too much. When your cultivation level surpasses his, it won't be too late to bring bad luck to him." Liu Yun sighed and said, "You can rest here to recuperate, on the island  There are no more powerful demon cultivators and monsters. It is very safe. I will go back to the Shangqing Sect first. On the one hand, I want to report on the matter about the Cangjiao Emperor. On the other hand, I also set up an outpost for you to avoid Qin Tian.  You are talking nonsense in front of the boss."

    "Thank you, senior sister." Xue Bingling nodded.

    "You don't need to be so polite, just think that I'm trying to win you over. Everyone knows that Qin Tianming and I are fighting secretly to win over the disciples in our sect." Liu Yun smiled, suddenly looked at Wang Hui and said, "Take good care of your Bing Ling  Senior sister, she is more innocent than me, so there is no need to worry about being plotted against, haha, see you at the Qingmen Gate."

    "Sister, you have a good trip, so I won't send you off." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    Liu Yun nodded, colorful rays of light flickered from her body, and she had already flown into the sky, heading towards the Shangqing Gate.

    After watching Liu Yun leave, Xue Bingling suddenly turned around and stared at Wang Hui for a long time, then sighed helplessly and said: "Forget it, help me protect the law."

    "Sister, do you want to ask me why I suddenly reached the foundation building stage?"

    "Oh, will you tell me if I ask? So let's forget it. Who doesn't have some secrets?" Xue Bingling shook his head, closed his eyes and began to heal, and stopped talking to Wang Hui.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 65 God of War

    After Xue Bingling finished recovering from her injuries, she and Wang Hui returned to the Shangqing Gate. After all, she did not inquire about Wang Hui's secrets. This made Wang Hui relieved and his affection for Xue Bingling doubled.

    No one likes to have their secrets revealed, and Wang Hui is no exception. Xue Bingling can understand his mood, which is what makes him feel most comfortable.

    After returning to the Shangqing Sect, Xue Bingling went to the monastery, while Wang Hui returned to the cave where he lived, planning to sort out the gains from this trip to Demon Refining Island. He had a feeling that he was about to make a breakthrough.  If you can calm down and enter the illusory fairy world to practice for a period of time, and integrate the previous gains, I believe it will not be difficult to break through to the Martial God stage.

    As for the reward promised by the Shangqing Sect, he no longer demanded it. So many things happened on Demon Refining Island this time. Among the outer disciples, he and Duanmu Ling were the only ones who came back alive, and Duanmu Ling was the only one left.  It's just his soul. It's absolutely impossible to say this without arousing suspicion, so he should try to keep a low profile and not take the initiative to cause trouble.

    ¡°Furthermore, the monster beasts and monster cultivators he killed were all decomposed and absorbed by the Sea of ??Creation, so there is no evidence left.

    Of course, magic weapons can be used as evidence, but how can Wang Hui take risks with treasures like the Bone Bag or the Tiger King's Armor? You must know that even if the sect rewards him twice as much, it will never be able to exchange for a spiritual weapon. He doesn't have it now.  There's no need to take this risk if you don't have a spiritual elixir.

    After giving up the idea of ??receiving the reward, Wang Hui activated the soul jewelry and directly entered the illusory fairyland.

    Since the Sea of ??Creation has recently digested and absorbed many monsters and demon cultivators, not only has the area become larger, but the divine power of creation has also been basically restored to full capacity. This time Wang Hui entered the illusory fairyland to break through the final barrier to the warrior realm and allow himself to  Reaching the pinnacle of a warrior - the Martial God stage.

    In the game, in the same cave, Wang Hui clearly felt that his natural affinity had improved a lot while practicing. The flowing Five Elements elements around him were like living elves, and he could completely feel their existence.

    At this time, he also discovered that the so-called spiritual power is actually a collection of these elements. The process of a person's cultivation is to convert these mixed spiritual powers into spiritual power of one attribute, absorb it into his body, and then use it.  It nurtures its own body and the Dantian that nurtures the golden elixir.

    In fact, as long as you understand this principle, it will become much easier to practice. Wang Hui himself did not choose to specialize in a certain attribute of spiritual power, because he is not a cultivator yet, so all the spiritual power he absorbs can rely on the magic of the sea of ??creation.  Ability is transformed into Qi.

    Originally, his cultivation speed in the illusory fairy world was much faster than outside. Now with the auxiliary function of the Sea of ??Creation, his cultivation speed is much faster, so the improvement in strength can almost be felt.

    If Wu Jiqi is half a bottle of water, then other people's practice is like adding steam to the bottle, and it is difficult to feel the water surface rising, but Wang Hui's practice is like pouring water directly into the bottle, and the water surface can be clearly seen with the naked eye.  is rising.

    If the Martial God stage is like a bottle of water, then Wang Hui's current practice is rapidly approaching this level, and the results of his practice are completely visible.

    After a full month of training in the game, he finally advanced from the Martial Ultimate Stage to the Martial God Stage, which only took about seven hours in reality.

    Because the body in the game is a fake body, it doesn't feel that real when Wang Hui reaches the martial god stage. However, when he consumes all the divine power of creation to transform the results of his training into reality, the huge changes in his body become very clear.  .

    The first is the toughness of the body. If it was only at the level of a low-grade magic weapon before, now it can be regarded as a high-grade magic weapon. This level of defense is almost invincible among warriors, unless the opponent has a treasure or a spiritual weapon.  weapon, otherwise it wouldn't even be able to hurt him.

    The second is another expansion of the five senses. Now without a telescope, he can easily see very small things in the distance, and his hearing has also been greatly improved. If he wants to hear a drop of water falling on the ground dozens of meters away,  Sound is not impossible.

    The most enhanced thing is mental power, which is the so-called feeling. This is not only the induction of danger, but also the ability to directly scan people or other living things hiding in the dark through mental power, unless the other party also learns.  If you don't have skills like Turtle Breathing Kung Fu, he would be able to detect it even if you were hiding underground.

    Of course, the premise of this is that he must calm down and take the initiative to see, listen, and feel. Otherwise, the effect will not be so abnormal.

    Regarding the improvement in the power of moves, Wang Hui has not done any testing, so he dare not make random guesses, but he believes that compared with martial arts,He was definitely at least twice as strong in his early stage. After all, his current level of Qi is more than three times what it was in the Wuji stage.

    "Okay, after practicing for such a long time, let's go out and stretch your muscles first. As a warrior, it would be very troublesome if the bones of the body are rusted." Wang Hui stood up and stretched, and then headed towards the cave  Walk outside.

    It was the afternoon, and the weather was relatively cool. There were many outer disciples practicing outside, and those who were close to each other were in groups of three or five. They were discussing and practicing at the same time, and they were enjoying themselves.

    "Wang Hui, Dean Wu has something to do with you." Suddenly, an abrupt voice interrupted his beautiful mood and his mood of admiring the harmonious scenery in front of him.

    Wang Hui glanced at the person in front of him. He was a warrior in the Martial God stage, and his strength was comparable to his own. But if there was a fight, Wang Hui was sure that he could beat this guy to the point where he was looking for teeth on the ground, and he would not use any spiritual weapons.  under circumstances.

    "Do you know what's going on?" With strong strength, people will have the confidence to speak. In the past, Wang Hui would never ask this question. He would just follow others to find Dean Wu Wangjin.

    "You will know when you go there. There is so much nonsense. Don't think that you can be the boss in the Martial Arts Academy with Xue Bingling protecting you. Xue Bingling was just called to the residence of the law enforcement elder of the Shentong Academy. I heard that she was actually there  The demon cultivators are colluding with others outside to deal with our disciples. It seems that they are bound to die this time, so just ask for your own blessings." The warrior said impatiently.

    Wang Hui snorted coldly in his heart, thinking that Ruan Jun was really stupid. He was such a villain and complained first. Is he really not afraid that Xue Bingling and Liu Yun would tell everything about that day?

    In fact, he really wrongly blamed Ruan Jun for this matter. There was indeed something hidden behind it. After all, Ruan Jun was not an idiot and could not possibly make fun of his own future.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 66 The Tragedy of the Elder

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After Ruan Jun was brought back to the Shangqing Gate by Qin Tian, ??Ruan Tianze saw his son in such a miserable state, he immediately became furious and asked who had been injured.

    Because Ruan Jun hated Xue Bingling so much, he cursed without thinking: "It was that stinky bitch Xue Bingling who hurt me!"

    When Ruan Tianze asked for the reason, Ruan Jun remembered the promise Qin Tian had made to Xue Bingling before, so he remained silent.

    Ruan Tianze thought that Ruan Jun was afraid of Xue Bingling and stopped asking for the reason. At that time, he angrily went to Shentong Academy to find Wu Xuanming, the law enforcement elder.

    Qin Tian was worried that Ruan Tianze would spoil his plan, so he followed him. He wanted to use Ruan Jun's leverage to control the father and son, so the last thing he wanted to see was that things were pushed to the point where they were beyond control. If everything  With everything open, he had nothing to hold on to.

    When Wang Hui was sent to Wu Wangjin, it was also the time when the two went to Shentongyuan to find Wu Xuanming.

    It is said that two flowers bloom, one on each side.

    First, Ruan Tianze arrived at the Shentong Academy, found Wu Xuanming, and immediately shouted angrily: "Wu Xuanming, as the law enforcement elder, you got away with letting Xue Bingling go to the Tower of Heaven's Punishment last time, so I won't pursue it.  . Now my son was seriously injured by Xue Bingling, and his entire lower body was scrapped. This requires a lot of medicinal materials and the incarnation lotus to make up for it again. Are you going to protect Xue Bingling this time?"

    "I have already heard Bing Ling report this matter. It was just an accident. Ruan Jun was injured by the Demon Dao Canghai's Hundred Ghost Blood Refining Formation and had nothing to do with Bing Ling." Wu Xuanming said lightly.

    "I didn't expect that Xue Bingling found senior brother first and you confused the right and wrong. Huh, my son said personally that he was injured by Xue Bingling." Ruan Tianze had already vaguely guessed some clues at this time. His son was  He knows best what kind of thing he is, but when the matter comes, he will never back down. Since his son said that Xue Bingling did it, then this matter must be related to Xue Bingling.

    Wu Xuanming glanced at Qin Tian who was standing aside and said: "Qin Tian, ??as the senior brother of the monastery and the direct disciple of the master, I heard that you were also present at that time. Tell me, what happened?"

    Qin Tian had long known that Wu Xuanming would ask him, and he had prepared a set of excuses, so he calmly said: "To inform the law enforcement elder, when the disciple arrived at the scene, the life-threatening ghost Cang Hai happened to escape, and  Junior Brother Ruan Jun has also been injured, and Junior Brother Zhang Yi has died tragically, so we really don¡¯t know the truth.¡±

    He will not speak for Ruan Jun, nor will he speak for Xue Bingling. As long as he holds the handle of these two people, it will be useful whenever he takes it out.

    "Oh, that's it But there was someone who was also present at the time, and she saw the whole process. Junior Brother Ruan, do you want someone to tell you word for word?" Wu  Xuan Ming glanced at Qin Tian lightly, a hint of displeasure flashed in his eyes, and then looked at Ruan Tianze and said.

    "What happened? I want to know the whole process." Ruan Tianze said through gritted teeth.

    "Perhaps after hearing this, junior brother, you will regret it." Wu Xuanming said lightly.

    "It doesn't matter, come and listen." Ruan Tianze waved his hand.

    "Okay, Qin Tian, ??please take this order and leave. This is the order from the leader, instructing you to investigate what happened on Demon Refining Island, including the cause of death of my Shangqing Sect disciple, and the situation of Emperor Cangjiao.  . In addition, I heard that one of the outer disciples named Wang Hui who went out this time came back alive. Let¡¯s start with him first and ask carefully what happened, but remember not to be violent, so as not to make other people laugh.  I went to the Qing Sect to bully an outer disciple." On the one hand, the law enforcement elder Wu Xuanming wanted to issue an order to expel the guests, but on the other hand, he also happened to explain the order of the head to Qin Tian clearly.

    "Disciple accepts the order." Although Qin Tian was very reluctant, he had no reason to stay at this time and could only leave.

    "Oh, by the way, that Liu Yidao needs to be interrogated carefully. It doesn't matter if he is a little rough. He was the one who brought the outer disciple out this time. Now only Wang Hui is dead, but he is safe and sound.  , there must be something fishy in this." When Qin Tian walked to the door, Wu Xuanming suddenly added, "This is my suggestion, not what the master ordered."

    "But Liu Yidao has already lost two treasures because of this incident. Will he be dissatisfied if he does this again?" Qin Tian thinks Liu Yidao is a very good slave. At least this person listens to him, so  He didn't want to deal with Liu Yidao.

    "What? Do you want to plead for him?" Wu Xuanming looked at Qin Tian meaningfully and asked.

    "No, the elder is too worried. Then the disciple will go and interrogate Liu Yidao." Qin Tian gritted his teeth.?Although he is the strongest in the monastery, he has to suffer from the anger of these elders if he fails to break through to the Yuanshen realm. It is really helpless.

    When Qin Tian walked away, Wu Xuanming told Ruan Tianze one by one how Ruan Jun, together with Zhang Yi and Hu Meier, poisoned Xue Bingling and then besieged Xue Bingling.

    Ruan Tianze was horrified when he heard this, because if these were true, then his son would have been killed ten times.

    "Impossible. Although Jun'er is confused and arrogant, he will definitely not do such a stupid thing." Ruan Tianze stood up and shouted, "Who! Who is talking nonsense?"

    "Are you lying? This is what I saw with my own eyes." A person walked out of the darkness, it was Liu Yun who was second only to Qin Tian in the Golden Core Stage.

    "It's you!" Seeing that it was Liu Yun, Ruan Tianze lost his temper. Although he was an elder, he only became a Jindan elder through connections. He was not on the same level as the law enforcement elders, and his cultivation level was even worse.  Qin Tian and Liu Yun, so he was still a little afraid of Liu Yun.

    "Elder Ruan, this matter is not very honorable to begin with, so I didn't want to make it public at first, so I just pretended that it never happened. You have done a lot for me to go to the Qing Dynasty, and I don't want you to be divorced, so I need the medicinal materials you need.  The old man who transformed into Lotus will be responsible for providing it for you, and what Ruan Jun did will not be held accountable, what do you think?" Wu Xuanming took advantage of Ruan Tianze's six gods to have no master, and struck the iron road while it was hot.

    "What about Xue Bingling?"

    "Xue Bingling was in danger this time on the Demon Refining Island, and was even given the Drunk Sky Pill. However, he was a blessing in disguise. He actually broke through to the pill condensation stage and officially entered the list of alchemy cultivators. From now on, the monastery will be one of the seven major alchemy cultivators.  , instead of the Sixth Great. You should understand her importance to the sect now. If the Presbyterian Council is allowed to choose, it will probably abandon Ruan Jun. Even if the facts are reversed, I am afraid that the Presbyterian Council will still choose Xue Bingling. You  As an elder, you don't even understand this, right?" Wu Xuanming said calmly.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 67 Let¡¯s see who is darker!

    There are unspoken rules among mortals, and there are also unspoken rules among cultivation sects, and the unspoken rule here is that the strong represent everything.

    Precisely because Xue Bingling became a monk in the Dan Condensation stage and became a being that the entire sect had to take seriously, even if she did something treasonous and unethical, as long as she was loyal to the sect, she could still be forgiven.

    What¡¯s more, it was Ruan Jun who was at fault this time, not Xue Bingling. The Presbyterian Council could more logically mediate the matter secretly, making the big matter a trivial one.

    Ruan Tianze knew the five flavors well and didn¡¯t want to waste time. He could only sigh and slowly walked out of Shentongyuan.

    In fact, he was lucky enough. Because of his status as an elder, the sect did not hold Ruan Jun accountable, and even promised to provide medicinal materials and precious incarnation lotus flowers to help Ruan Jun recover.

    After Ruan Tianze left, Xue Bingling also walked out from the back of the Criminal Law Hall, bowed to Liu Yun and Wu Xuanming, bowed their heads, and thanked them: "Thank you very much, Elder Law Enforcement and Senior Sister Liu for your help. If it hadn't been for the two of you, I'm afraid I'd still have to deal with this."  It¡¯s going to be really troublesome.¡±

    "You are wrong. If you hadn't successfully broken through to the Dan Condensation stage this time, I'm afraid it would be useless even if the two of us help. Ruan Tianze's cultivation is not very good, but his relationship with several Supreme Elders is very good. How can he deal with you?  It's really not difficult." Wu Xuanming shook his head and said, "That's all, this matter is settled anyway. You are already an alchemy cultivator, so you are qualified to practice in a better spiritual eye. Don't do it for this period of time.  Ignore the trivial matters outside, concentrate on your cultivation, and consolidate your cultivation. As long as your cultivation is strong, no one can do anything to you."

    "Bingling understands." Xue Bingling nodded.

    "Well, you two go back and do your own business. I'm not free here either. There are still many things that have not been resolved." Wu Xuanming said with a smile.

    "Then let's say goodbye." After Liu Yun and Xue Bingling said goodbye, they went back to their own places.

    On the other side, Wang Hui and the arrogant and rude warrior came to Wu Wangjin's practice room. This old man liked to meet his disciples in the practice room, which was considered a hobby.

    He was sitting cross-legged on a futon in a smart outfit, surrounded by some people. Most of them Wang Hui didn't recognize, but their strength was above the ninth level of martial arts. The ones he could recognize were Xue Bingyi, Murong Tuo, and Xue Bingyi  The two followers Wang Qin and Mo Shuiyun.

    Seeing Wang Hui enter the door, Wu Wangjin smiled and said: "Sit down, we will talk about things in a while."

    Wang Hui casually found a seat and sat down, looking around boredly. He found that both Xue Bingyi and Murong Tuo were looking at him with ill intentions. He didn't care either. Their eyes were on other people's heads and he interfered.  No, it won't be a loss if you look at it anyway.

    Suddenly, Murong Tuo seemed to be unable to suppress the words in his heart and stood up. He clasped his fists and said to Wu Wangjin: "Old Dean, I really want to ask Wang Hui something, but I can't help it no matter what. Please ask the old Dean to grant it."

    "It's okay, you can ask, anyway, Senior Brother Fenghou hasn't arrived yet." Wu Wangjin nodded and said, maybe he also felt that such waiting was a bit boring, so he wanted to see the excitement.

    With Wu Wangjin¡¯s permission, Murong Tuo strode up to Wang Hui and shouted: ¡°Stand up!¡±

    Wang Hui glanced at Murong Tuo lazily, smiled disdainfully and said, "Is this how the Murong family teaches you etiquette? You have no education at all, how are you different from animals?"

    "You!" Murong Tuo clenched his fists, as if he wanted to attack Wang Hui, but for some unknown reason, he suppressed his impulse, exhaled a long breath, and said as calmly as possible, "I have something to do.  I want to ask you, could you please stand up, it¡¯s inconvenient.¡±

    Wang Hui didn't even look at Murong Tuo. He patted the ground beside him and said, "I'm tired of standing up. Let's sit down and talk. Don't you still think the floor of the old dean's training room is too dirty?"

    If this had happened before, Murong Tuo would have exploded a long time ago. As the legitimate son of the Murong family, he had never made things easier for someone who despised him so much. But today, for some reason, he actually managed to remain silent.  Sat down.

    "Ask, what's the matter?" Wang Hui smiled.

    "I heard that you are the only one among the outer disciples who went to Demon Refining Island to survive. Is this true?" Murong Tuo asked straight to the point.

    "So be it." Of course Wang Hui has not forgotten Duanmu Ling, but it's just hard to say it now.

    "Do you know how my brothers Murong Wudi and Duanmuqing died?" Murong Tuo asked again.

    "Sorry, you should ask Senior Brother Liu Yidao about this. I happened to be rescued by Senior Sister Liu Yun, so I really don't know what happened." Wang HuiSaid calmly.

    "You lied! It was obviously you who had a grudge in your heart and colluded with the ripper Zhang Mu to kill them!" Murong Tuo suddenly stood up and shouted excitedly.

    "Murong Tuo, you have to be responsible when you say this. Don't think that just because the Murong family is great, you can act recklessly. The Shangqing Sect is also a reasonable place, and it doesn't care who the Murong family is." Wang Hui stared at Murong coldly.  Tuo said.

    "I'm not lying. This is exactly what Senior Brother Liu Yidao told me. He saw it with his own eyes." Murong Tuoye said coldly.

    Wang Hui also stood up, patted Murong Tuo twice and said, "Silly boy, don't be blinded by hatred sometimes. If you were Zhang Mu, the Ripper, you would choose to cooperate with me.  Or cooperate with Liu Yidao? Let¡¯s think about it carefully.¡±

    He was originally unwilling to tell what Liu Yidao had done, because probably not many people would believe him, and it would also offend people. But now that the villain Liu Yidao complained first, then he can't blame him for breaking the pot.  He is not a fuel-efficient lamp, nor is he a piece of cake that can be manipulated by others.

    "You said that Senior Brother Liu colluded with demons! How is this possible!" Murong Tuozhen was stunned when he told Wang Hui. In fact, he didn't believe that anyone would cooperate with him given Wang Hui's strength.

    "How is it impossible? Don't forget that the team leader this time is Liu Yidao, and we were ambushed by the enemy when we arrived at Demon Refining Island. This is something I can't do." Wang Hui added while the iron was hot.

    He knew that no matter how vividly he described the facts, it would be difficult for others to believe him, so he simply led them to doubt and think, which would make it easier for people to pin Liu Yidao as the culprit this time.

    "No, it's impossible!" Murong Tuo suddenly took a few steps back, then fell to the ground, obviously confused.

    "Well, although I, Wang Hui, have some quarrels with your Murong family, I can't even kill other disciples. And don't you think about it, with my strength, can I kill Zhang Mu, the disemboweler? In the end, that guy is not  After being killed and silenced, who can do it except Liu Yidao?" Wang Hui continued to attack his heart.

    Anyway, although it is widely rumored that the Ripper Zhang Mu is a monk, few people know his true cultivation level. Since they are all monks, there is really no one else who can kill the Ripper Zhang Mu except Liu Yidao.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 68 The Gate of Purgatory

    Murong Tuo was still talking to himself there, mumbling and not knowing what to say, when a person walked in from outside the practice room, a monk to be precise.

    "Brother Fenghou, please sit here." Wu Wangjin looked much older than the person who came in, but because his cultivation was not as good as others, he could only call him senior brother.

    On the surface, Fenghou looks like he is only about thirty years old, and he is of decent appearance. Although he is not very handsome, he is not ugly either, but the temperament of the cultivator is definitely not comparable to that of the disciples here.

    When Murong Tuo saw Feng Hou entering the door, he woke up from his trance and hurriedly closed his mouth and did not dare to speak.

    Fenghou sat at the top position, then coughed slightly and said: "All of you here are elites among the outer disciples. The reason why you are here this time is because the annual door to purgatory is about to open.  , taking advantage of this opportunity, the superiors have decided to let you go in and practice, which will be of great help to you to break through to the monk realm."

    "What is the Gate of Purgatory?" someone asked in confusion.

    "This explanation is more complicated. I will only briefly explain it here. You can check the information in the classics library afterwards." Fenghou said calmly, "In ancient times, there was a glorious period in the earth's cultivation world. Then  At that time, there was heaven above, three religions in the middle, and hell below. It was extremely prosperous. However, for some unknown reason, this glorious period was suddenly interrupted, and heaven, hell, and the three religions disappeared one after another. Until hundreds of years ago, I came to the Shangqing Sect.  The senior accidentally discovered fragments of the underworld in the cracks of the star field, and these fragments were three of the eighteen levels of hell in the previous underworld. The ghosts and ghosts in these three levels still exist, and they have formed strict hierarchical areas.  It is a very good training place, so the seniors transformed these three levels of hell into an excellent training place for Shangqing Sect disciples."

    "So, the Gate of Purgatory is the teleportation array to enter the three levels of hell?" Wang Hui asked. In fact, he was already extremely interested in the place when he heard the word Yinhun, because of his Tiger King Armor and Bone Bag  They are all in great need of the souls of the ages for refining and nourishing.

    "Yes, the minimum requirement for entering the Gate of Purgatory is the warrior realm, the ninth level of martial arts. You should go back and prepare well, and you can set off after the Gate of Purgatory opens." Fenghou nodded.

    "Brother Fenghou, can you tell us how effective this training is?" Xue Bingyi suddenly asked with a very interesting smile.

    The Feng Hou seemed to be unable to resist the temptation of beauty, and actually stayed for a moment before saying: "If the warriors in the previous Wuji stage could stay in the weakest level of the three hells for a month, they would definitely be in trouble after they came out.  If you can reach the monk level, let alone the martial god level."

    "So powerful!" Not only Xue Bingyi, but also Wang Hui was a little surprised when he heard Feng Hou's answer. After all, the breakthrough from the martial arts stage to the monk realm cannot be achieved by practicing alone. It also requires enlightenment and opportunity.  It seems that the three levels of hell are really not easy, and you have to enter them once.

    "Not only that, the sect will also give rewards to disciples who perform well in hell, including many good things such as magic weapons and psychic pills. You must work hard." Feng Hou said again.

    "That's great. I, Wu Cizi, will definitely persist for a month and break through to the monk realm." Suddenly, the arrogant warrior who had led Wang Hui to the practice room stood up and said with clenched fists.

    After saying this, he looked at Xue Bingyi and said: "Miss Xue, you said that if anyone among our group of outer disciples is the first to break through to the monk realm, you will marry him, right?"

    Xue Bingyi smiled and said: "That's right, but before that there is a request you haven't forgotten, right?"

    Wu Cizi nodded and said: "Of course not, I will challenge Wang Hui for honor now!"

    "I remember that honor challenges can only be initiated by those with low realms to those with high realms. Wu Cizi, you are already at the ninth level of martial arts, and Wang Hui, if I remember correctly, is only a warrior at the eighth level of martial arts, right?" Wu Wangjin didn't want to think about that.  What kind of challenges did others launch in his practice room?

    "Why did he come to attend this meeting when his strength has not reached the ninth level of martial arts?" Feng Hou asked with a frown, obviously a little unhappy.

    "Senior brother, please calm down. This is what Senior Sister Liu Yun has designated. Those who enter the Gate of Purgatory this time must include Wang Hui. I dare not violate it." Wu Wangjin said with a bitter smile.

    "Senior Sister Liu Yun" When Feng Hou heard that it was Liu Yun's hand-picked person, he didn't dare to say anything. The difference in strength was too big. Unless he didn't want to mess around, he definitely didn't dare to challenge Liu Yun.

    "Well, since we can't launch an honor challenge, we can always discuss it. Wang Hui is a person who can come back alive from Demon Refining Island. He won't even do this.Don¡¯t you have the guts?  "Wu Cizi spoke and deliberately looked at Wang Hui, obviously intending to provoke.

    Hearing this, Wang Hui secretly laughed, thinking that I am worried about not finding a suitable partner to practice with. I have just become a warrior in the Martial God stage, and I don¡¯t know how it will be in actual combat. I will start with you today.

    Without waiting for Wu Cizi to say anything else, Wang Hui directly waved his hand and said: "This is the old dean's training room, which is perfect for fighting. Come on, let me see how much you are capable of. You actually dare to be here in front of everyone."  Scream at me.¡±

    "How brave!" Wu Cizi shouted, raised his hand, and a magic sword with flowing green light appeared in his hand.

    He held the magic sword in his hand, put his feet on the floor, and ran forward seven steps "thump thump thump". A dark red fire ignited on the magic sword, and then stabbed directly into Wang Hui's chest.

    Wang Hui just smiled faintly, and even the whirlwind dagger was useless. He just raised his right hand and clamped Wu Cizi's sword with two fingers like iron pliers, and the burning flame was directly extinguished by him.

    "You dare to show off your little skills, you don't care about life or death!" Wang Hui shouted coldly, and with a strong force on his hand, the magic sword broke, and then he kicked the opponent in the lower abdomen, knocking Wu Cizi directly  He was kicked away more than ten meters and landed directly on the wall in large letters, with blood spurting from his mouth.

    "Ah, when did this kid become so powerful? It seems that he is not at the level of the eighth level god, but more like the strength of a martial god." Xue Bingyi covered her mouth in surprise, but the surprised voice in her mouth was still in the training room.  It rang.

    Wang Hui smiled evilly, looked at Wu Cizi who slipped from the wall and said, "Boy, you should be lucky that the old dean stopped your honor challenge before, otherwise I would have killed you directly at my feet today."

    After fighting with great authority, Wang Hui's blood suddenly surged, and he felt an indomitable momentum bursting out from the bottom of his heart.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 69 Beauty is not a disaster, only jealousy

    Wu Cizi was beaten half to death by Wang Hui. Immediately, more than a dozen warriors who were at the ninth level of martial arts or above surrounded Wang Hui. Their eyes looked fierce and their expressions were very unkind. They obviously wanted to settle a score with Wang Hui.  look.

    Wang Hui smiled, looked at Wu Cizi and said, "I didn't expect that your boy is actually a person with a background. I wonder where the fairyland is?"

    "He is the young master of Tianmu Mountain." Xue Bingyi interrupted and replied, "Tianmu Mountain is also a cultivation sect and is much more powerful than the Murong family and the Duanmu family. If you offend him, you must be careful when you go out in the future."

    Wang Hui sneered and said: "Tianmu Mountain? I have never heard of this sesame and mung bean-sized sect. If they are really powerful, how can they send their young master to the Shangqing Sect to practice?"

    "You dare to insult Tianmu Mountain, you are seeking death!" The dozen or so warriors immediately became unhappy after hearing Wang Hui's words, and even attacked Wang Hui together, without any regard for sect morals.

    Xue Bingyi looked on with gloating, waiting for Wang Hui to suffer a big loss, and then laughed to his heart's content.

    But what she didn't expect was that when Wang Hui faced more than a dozen warriors at the ninth level of martial arts and above, he still didn't use any weapons. He just stepped on the ground with his right foot, and his whole body seemed to be blown by a whirlwind.  I saw intermittent afterimages flying there.

    When the afterimage disappeared, Wang Hui was still standing in his original position, but the dozen or so warriors had fallen to the ground. Each of them had their noses crooked or their mouths broken. Although the injuries were not very serious.  , but this man was greatly embarrassed.

    "For the sake of my classmates, I, Wang Hui, have not dealt harshly with you today, but if something like this happens again, don't blame me for being ruthless." He clapped his hands casually and said coldly, "Also,  You all listen up, this stinky girl Xue Bingyi has a grudge against me and has made trouble for me several times. If anyone dares to get close to her again, just wait for my fist to be eaten. The sect rules stipulate that fellow sect members are not allowed to kill each other.  There is no problem with your meal. Anyway, if I see anyone walking with Xue Bingyi in the future, I will beat him every time I see him, and I will never be lenient."

    Being threatened by Wang Hui, the warriors here dared to get angry but did not dare to speak. Originally, the world of cultivation was a place that believed in strength. Whoever has a bigger fist is the truth. Wang Hui's current strength has completely suppressed them, so he is naturally qualified.  Say something like that.

    Looking at a room full of exhausted warriors, Wang Hui was in a good mood. This was the first time since he joined the Shangqing Sect that he felt so happy. Sure enough, people still have to vent sometimes, otherwise they will go crazy sooner or later if they suppress their emotions for a long time.

    He slapped Wu Wangjin and Fenghou, and then walked out of the practice room. This time he was relieved of his anger, so the next step was to prepare for entering the Gate of Purgatory. Naturally, he was looking for a breakthrough.  The opportunity to enter the realm is, secondly, to catch more ghosts and ghosts to enhance the power of his Tiger King Armor and Bone Bag, and at the same time, to allow the Sea of ??Creation to have a good meal in it.

    As long as the sea of ??creation is large enough and the divine power of creation is sufficient, he can enter the illusory fairyland more times, and the rewards from cultivation will naturally be greater. He can even try to bring some precious magic weapons in the game with him.  Come out and use it.

    "Humph, that's too arrogant. Does he think that with the protection of Senior Sister Liu Yun, he can be lawless?" Feng Hou, who had been watching with a cold eye, saw Wang Hui Shiran leave, and finally couldn't help but snorted coldly.

    "Senior brother, please calm down. Wang Hui knows a lot about flattery and how to make girls happy. My sister Xue Bingling was deceived by his sweet words. Now, senior sister Liu Yun is probably coaxed by him to help him like this.  It's a pity that although I haven't been bewitched by him, I'm no match for him. I'm afraid I'll have to keep my tail between my legs in the future." Xue Bingyi's ability to stir up trouble is truly unrivaled. She saw that Feng Hou was dissatisfied with Wang Hui, so she  Deliberately speaking nonsense like this, given Fenghou's character, even if he doesn't believe her words, he will definitely deepen his dislike for Wang Hui.

    Facts have proved that she was very successful in fanning the flames. Feng Hou slammed the table and said coldly: "Let me just say, from Senior Sister Liu Yun's point of view, how could she help such rubbish? From what you said, Junior Sister, it's quite  It makes sense, this kind of flatterer is the most annoying to a certain family, so he must be taught a lesson."

    In fact, Feng Hou knew very well. With Liu Yun's intelligence and character, how could he be deceived by a few sweet words? The reason why he said this was just to find an excuse for himself to cause trouble for Wang Hui.

    As for why he had to trouble Wang Hui, there was a lot of jealousy in it. After all, Liu Yun was the dream lover and ideal fairy couple of all the male disciples in the monastery. How could Liu Yun help Wang Hui like this?  Not jealous?

    Of course, exceptIn addition to jealousy, there is another very important reason, that is Liu Yidao. This prince and Liu Yidao are both one of the top ten masters in the monastery's Qi training period. They have a very good relationship. You say they are like a den of snakes and rats, working together in collusion.  That's fine. It's okay to say they feel sympathy for each other. It doesn't matter if they are heroes. Anyway, they are very good people.

    This time, the Demon Refining Island incident put Liu Yidao on the edge of a sword. If he were not careful, his reputation could be ruined and his future would be lost. However, the only person who knew what happened at that time was Wang Hui. If Wang Hui was killed,  If he is killed, or disabled, so that he does not dare to talk nonsense, then Liu Yidao will be much safer.

    To sum up, he has every reason to trouble Wang Hui, and today's events and Xue Bingyi's words to fan the flames are just catalysts.

    "Brother, can you take a step to speak?" Xue Bingyi was very happy when she saw that Fenghou had been provoked, so she planned to strike while the iron was hot and give Fenghou an idea.

    Fenghou nodded, bid farewell to Wu Wangjin, left the practice room with Xue Bingyi and his followers, and came to a secluded place before they started talking again.

    "Brother, I heard that ghosts are rampant in hell, and ghosts are raging. If you don't do it well, you will die. Is it possible this time" Xue Bingyi made a cutting motion on her neck with her right hand, clearly expressing her meaning.  .

    Feng Hou glanced at her and sighed: "I can't do it alone. If I don't do it, my future will be ruined."

    Xue Bingyi secretly cursed a coward in her heart, and then said: "Wu Cizi's subordinates hate Wang Hui to the core. In addition, there are also a few people who can be borrowed from Senior Brother Ruan Jun. Senior Brother, you only need to direct behind the scenes."  Well, even if the matter is exposed, you can still push it away completely."

    Feng Hou was silent for a long time before he nodded and said: "Let's do it, but you must send a few people, otherwise I can't trust you to keep the secret."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 70 Lower Hell

    After leaving Wu Wangjin's practice room, the smile on Wang Hui's face slowly faded. He knew very well that the capital of arrogance is strength. The reason why he was able to defeat those warriors was simply because his strength had reached the Martial God stage. It can be said that  He is invincible in the warrior realm and is sure to win even against some Qi-training monks without magic weapons.

    But these are not enough. In this intrigue and deception, if you want to keep moving forward, you will inevitably encounter more terrifying enemies, such as the Ruan Army, and the stronger Qin Tian, ??even if Xue Bingling and Liu Yun  They may not always be friends. If there is any dispute over major interests, people's hearts can be easily changed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to have a heart-to-heart relationship with Xue Bingling now because I am too weak to reveal my secret.

    ? In the final analysis, strength!  Cultivation!  This is the absolute factor that allows him to gain a firm foothold in the world of cultivation and the Shangqing Sect.

    So this time you have to enter the gate of purgatory. Even if you already feel the danger of going to hell, you still have to go.

    Just like the previous trip to Demon Refining Island, if I gave up because I was afraid of being killed, I wouldn¡¯t have such a strong fighting power now.

    On the road to cultivation, adventure is an indispensable factor. He has gradually understood this truth. If you can only practice in seclusion, then practicing for hundreds or thousands of years will be of no avail. Even if you really ascend in the daytime, you will not be able to do it when you look back.  You will find that you don't understand anything. Even in the world where immortals live, you will still be abused by others in the end. This is too similar to those useless scholars.

    After returning to the cave and sorting out his things, Wang Hui went to where the Gate of Purgatory was. At this time, a large number of Shangqing Sect disciples had gathered there, including disciples from the outer sect, disciples from the monastery, and even  There are also some disciples of the Yuanshen Temple. These people are old monsters who have been cultivating for hundreds or even thousands of years. Basically, they will not participate in the affairs of the Shangqing Sect. They only seek to achieve enlightenment, so it is basically difficult for them to do so.  seen.

    The hell discovered by the Shangqing Sect seniors has three levels in total. It is impossible to tell which three levels are specific. However, the ghosts and ghosts in these three levels each occupy their own territory according to their strength, which is just right for the outer disciples and the inner disciples.  The disciples, as well as the core disciples of Yuanshen Academy, are training without disturbing each other.

    When the door of purgatory is opened, the breath blowing out from it is eerie, as if you are suddenly in the world of death.

    When Wang Hui heard his name being called, he followed the example of the people in front and entered the Gate of Purgatory.

    After entering a black teleportation array, he was temporarily blind for a moment, but soon returned to normal. The place he reappeared was no longer the Shangqing Gate, but the lower hell (the three hells are divided according to the strength of the monsters)  It has become the Shangqingmen base with three levels (upper, middle and lower), with the lower level being the weakest and the upper level being the strongest.

    The three levels of hell have their own bases, and some powerful disciples are stationed in them. It is a relatively safe place. Under normal circumstances, ghosts do not dare to approach the base.

    For example, the lower hell is stationed with monks in the Qi training and foundation building stages. These people are far stronger than the ghosts in the lower level, so they can ensure that the lower base is not violated. In addition, the base itself is protected by formations, which makes it even more difficult.  It's safe.

    The middle hell is stationed by monks at the eighth level of elixir condensation, which is relatively safe. The upper hell is stationed by monks at the Yuanshen realm, who are also masters who can suppress the ghosts at that level, so they are very safe.

    There are supplies for sale in the three bases, including rejuvenation pills, rejuvenation pills, big tonic pills and other miraculous elixirs for treating injuries or restoring physical strength. There are also some magic weapons for sale, but the quality is not very good.

    Of course, after the disciples participating in the training kill the ghosts, they can hand over their bodies to the garrison in the base in exchange for spiritual talismans, spiritual stones or other things.

    Fenghou said that Wuji period disciples can break through to the monk realm after staying in the lower hell for a month. That means that after leaving the base, if you stay in the base for a month, of course it is impossible to have any effect.  .

    "I am one of the monks stationed in the lower hell this time. Before entering the training, I hope you can form a team with familiar people, so that you can easily respond to emergencies after entering the hell. That's all I have to say. As for  The role of the base must have been directly injected into your minds when you entered here, so I won't say more." Fenghou came in with the outer disciples, so he did not come in to participate in training.  , but was stationed at the base. I don¡¯t know whether his words were true or false. Anyway, in Wang Hui¡¯s impression, it seemed that there was no such thing as team formation among the rules of hell training.

    NoWhether it is the base garrison at the lower level, the middle level or the upper level, it will be changed every time. This time it is the turn of the feudal lord, which is nothing new.

    "Is it okay not to form a team?" Wang Hui asked lightly. He really has a few trustworthy people in the Shangqing Sect. Duanmu Ling, the only one who can fight together, only has his soul left at this time and cannot help at all.  Busy, Xue Bingling and Liu Yun are too strong, and they will definitely not come to the lower hell to hang out, so they thought twice, instead of forming a team with strangers, it is better to work alone.

    "Of course there is no problem. Forming a team is just my personal suggestion. If you want to go through this hell alone, there is no problem." Feng Hou glanced at Wang Hui and nodded.

    Wang Hui smiled, said thank you, and then left the lower base and entered the so-called lower hell.

    Of course there are other reasons why he didn¡¯t form a team, that is, a large number of ghosts and ghosts need to be captured and refined. If there are too many people, it will be very inconvenient.

    When Wang Hui played games before, he also experienced the so-called eighteen levels of hell. Because of the virtual reality system, it felt very real, but it was fake after all, so there was no sense of fear. But this time he really stepped into hell.  He actually had no fear at all. Even though all kinds of terrifying ghosts and ghosts were wandering around, he still had an excited expression on his face.

    On the contrary, to him, these ghosts and monsters are nothing more than food and materials, not even enemies, so what does he have to be afraid of?

    "Come on, cute little darlings, let me love you so much, Mr. Wang!" Wang Hui yelled wildly and rushed directly into the gloomy group of ghosts.

    His intuition told him that the ghosts and ghosts near the base were much weaker than him. There was no need to be careful and cautious. Killing as much as you wanted was the way to go.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 71 Yin Shen

    Although it is also the lower hell, the territory occupied by ghosts and monsters is still measured by strength. For example, those more powerful ghosts will generally choose the depths with heavier Yin Qi, which will increase their strength more effectively and ensure that  They are always at the top of the lower hell, and may even enter the middle hell.

    So after Wang Hui came out of the base, he went all the way inside. It was very easy at first. It was basically like chopping melons and vegetables. He could settle everything with just the whirlwind dagger. However, the further he went inside, the more ghosts he encountered.  The stronger he became, the more he gradually felt the danger, so he slowed down his progress and changed from his original reckless fighting style to a more cautious one.

    This is the first time he has fought against ghosts and ghosts. At first, because the enemy was too weak, the fighting method was not so important. He could win no matter how hard he fought, but now he finally felt some trouble.

    The ghosts and ghosts here are different from the demon cultivators on Demon Refining Island. These guys are originally dead. No matter whether you cut off their heads or punch dozens of holes in their bodies, they will not die. Therefore, the general fighting methods are really not very good.  It works.

    When dealing with those weak ghosts before, he just opened the eye of the storm and sucked them in, so it didn't matter even if the opponent was not killed. Once they entered the sea of ??creation, even the ghosts had to be obedient.

    But that¡¯s not the case when you encounter stronger ghosts. As long as they can¡¯t be killed, those guys have many ways to avoid being sucked by the eye of the storm.

    Wang Hui summed up his experience while killing. Fortunately, he had many magic weapons and was fighting alone, so he had no worries. After killing nearly hundreds of ghosts, he finally summed up some experiences worth referencing.

    The ghosts in this lower level are mainly divided into three categories:

    The first category is flesh-and-blood ghosts, such as monsters raised in hell that survive by eating dead people and ghosts, zombies, ghosts, and the like. These guys have the strongest fighting power, but as long as their Dantian is destroyed, the other  If you cannot condense the Yin Qi, you can kill it;

    The second type is the ghosts with only skeletons left. Although they have lost their Dantian to condense the Yin Qi, there is soul fire burning in their eyes. To kill them, the only way to kill them is to extinguish the soul fire;

    The third category is more difficult to deal with. These guys have no flesh and blood, no bones, they are just pure spirits, coming and going without a trace. Although their combat effectiveness is not very good, they are difficult to kill, and they can also take advantage of you when you are not paying attention.  Sometimes it affects your spirit and even devours your soul. If you want to kill these guys, you can only rely on magic weapons such as bone bags. At least Wang Hui has not found any other way.

    Basically, the ghosts in the lower hell are these three categories. The middle and upper hells are probably similar, but they are more powerful.

    With experience, it will be relatively easier to kill enemies, but compared to the numb state of killing enemies at the beginning, it is much slower now.

    While Wang Hui was working hard to fight ghosts and ghosts, a team of nearly 20 people headed by Wang Qin and Mo Shuiyun, two followers of Wu Cizi and Xue Bingyi, also set out from the base, but their purpose was different.  It was simply to kill ghosts, but the more important purpose was to snipe Wang Hui.

    Xue Bingyi did not go with her. She suddenly had a high fever before departure and had to stay at the base to recuperate.

    The feudal lord who originally agreed to deal with Wang Hui together did not go, but only sent some subordinates. His reason was that as a base garrison, he could not leave the base easily, otherwise it would attract the attention of the upper echelons of the sect.

    Both of them have good reasons, but in fact they each have their own agenda.

    Xue Bingyi, who was lying on the bed, looked around and saw that there was no one around. Then she showed a meaningful smile and said to herself: "Although I really want to teach that Wang Hui a lesson, that kid is now covered by Liu Yun and Xue Bingling."  Look, Xue Bingling even offended Ruan Jun for that kid. If Wang Hui is really killed this time and Xue Bingling pursues the case, I can't bear it. Wu Cizi, just take this responsibility for me."

    Her illness was undoubtedly fake, but for such a delicate young lady, no one had any reason to doubt her, especially Wu Cizi who was so fascinated by this little girl, and Wang Qin and Mo Shuiyun were even more idiotic.  Even if a loyal slave is really suspected, nothing will happen to him.

    As for the title of prince, his idea is similar to Xue Bingyi. These guys who become monks are all very cunning. It is not that easy to use them as spearmen.

    Of course, Wang Hui cannot know the conspiracy behind these, but he has also taken good precautions. For example, if he walks alone into the depths of the lower hell, not many people can follow him. After all, there are ghosts here.  The ghost is not a decoration, not all warriors can handle everything as easily as he does.?.

    As he was walking, Wang Hui suddenly stopped, and his eyes focused on a Yin Shen not far ahead.

    The so-called Yin Gods are said to be the gods who once guarded hell. They are not real gods. It is just a title. Their strength can be strong or weak. There are also classes. There are Yin Gods at the general level and there are Yin Gods at the soldier level.

    The Yin God in front of Wang Hui is dressed in black and red chainmail, with a helmet on his head that only exposes his eyes, and in his hand is a Fangtian painted halberd about two feet long. The painted halberd is black, and the whole body is jet black.  Both the long pole of the painted halberd and the blade of the painted halberd are emitting a black-red light, giving people an extremely depressing feeling.

    Yin Shen¡¯s eyes are completely blood red, as if he has no pupils, but judging from his actions, he can definitely see things, and he is not blind.

    "Hey, I've been waiting for a long time and finally met a decent human being." Yin Shen looked at Wang Hui with a smile. It was only then that Wang Hui noticed that there was a string of things like Buddhist beads hanging around his neck, but in fact that  The huge beads-like thing was actually strung with bloody human heads.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a human head, not a dry skull, but a human head still dripping with blood. It¡¯s obviously left behind by someone who died not long ago.

    "Bang!" Yin Shen kicked the ground, and several headless corpses were kicked out and hit Wang Hui directly.

    Wang Hui frowned slightly, grabbed the air with his right hand, and shot out a tiger claw-like zhenqi, directly tearing the corpses into pieces, and "Palapara" fell to the ground.

    A strange laugh came from Yin Shen's throat, and then Wang Hui saw the two-meter-high body flying up like a swallow, and then sliding forward extremely lightly, with a square-shaped painted halberd.  Black flames burned, covering Wang Hui's head and smashing down.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 72 The arrogant little brat

    Seeing the Yin Shen attacking, Wang Hui didn't know the reality, so he didn't dare to confront it head-on, so he relied on lightning and flint to dodge the attack.

    Fang Tian's painted halberd hit the ground directly. With the tip of the painted halberd as the center, the ground within a radius of seven or eight meters cracked and turned up. Not only was a big crater made on the ground, but there were also black flames.  Spread inside.

    Wang Hui was surprised. He thought that this Yin Shen was only at the level of the Martial God Stage, yet he had such a powerful attack. It seemed that this Yin Soul that had been nourished all the year round was different. It was much more powerful than the average Martial God Stage warriors.  .

    As he was thinking to himself, a flash of fire suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. A small hole as wide as the mouth of a bowl opened in the ground in front of him. A black flame poked out from inside like a black poisonous snake. He pounced on it and bit it.  Wang Hui's neck.

    Wang Hui hurriedly used his hands to block it. He had already put on the King Tiger Armor, so he was not afraid of ordinary spell attacks.

    Who would have thought that after the black fire snake bit his arm, a cold breath penetrated into his body through the Tiger King Armor, making him tremble and his whole body couldn't help but tremble. It felt like  His internal organs felt like they were frozen, but they also hurt like they were being burned.

    The extremely contradictory feeling shocked him.

    Although this Tiger King Armor is a valuable spiritual weapon and can withstand most physical attacks and spell attacks, there is really no way to deal with such weird evil attacks.

    Fortunately, Wang Hui had practiced the "Psychic Refining Technique" before. At this time, he relied on his own mental power to control the true energy and turned it into a green snake to force the vicious breath out of the body.

    Breath is inherently non-entity and non-energy, so even the sea of ??creation cannot absorb it. We can only deal with it with invisible mental power and true energy.

    After suffering a secret loss, Wang Hui became more careful. Not only did he take out the treasure gold brick, but he also took out the Ghost Head Thunder Sword.

    However, he does not plan to use the Bone Bag and the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror for the time being, because this battle is a rare training opportunity, and it is impossible to train his abilities with too powerful spiritual weapons.

    As for the Tiger King Armor, it is just in case, mainly used for defense. The attack still relies on the treasures Ghost Head Thunder Knife and Golden Bricks, as well as the magic weapon Whirlwind Dagger.

    Seeing that Wang Hui seemed to be serious about it, the Yin God didn't pay attention. He still opened and closed the attack. Fang Tian's painted halberd was like a black dragon. Not only was it powerful like a rainbow, but the attack was also very strange, making it really difficult to deal with.

    Wang Hui held the ghost-headed thunder knife and faced off against the Yin Shen several times. The surrounding ground continued to break, dust flew up, and gravel splashed everywhere, which was very spectacular.  However, these few blows made Wang Hui feel as if the tiger's mouth was about to burst. His entire shoulder was so sore that he could hardly lift it.

    Looking at the Yin Shen again, he looked completely fine. It seemed that that guy's body was more terrifying than Wang Hui's magic weapon body. He was indeed a monster that had been sleeping in the lower hell for thousands of years. There was nothing wrong with it.  It looks like a ghost from the Martial God stage.

    "We can't fight hard. This guy's strength is too terrifying. Let's sharpen it slowly and practice your skills against the enemy." Wang Hui thought secretly and swallowed a large tonic pill in his mouth. This pill can restore physical strength.  Therefore, my previously sore shoulders gradually began to move.

    Taking advantage of the opportunity to recover, he gave full play to his advantages and continued to dodge with lightning speed. At the same time, he continued to greet the Yin God with the whirlwind dagger and the treasure gold brick. In this way, the Yin God took the trouble.  , was photographed by Jin Brick several times.

    However, the Yin God's body was too hard. The gold brick, a treasure that could kill a monk in the foundation-building period, could not be used by him at all. It was slapped here and there, as if it was all slapped on an iron plate, leaving Wang Hui helpless.  .

    "Do we have to use a spiritual weapon?" Wang Hui knew very well that once a spiritual weapon was used, no matter how powerful the Yin God was, it would not be able to withstand one or two attacks from him, but that would be too boring. The most important thing is to be completely  The purpose of exercise is not achieved.

    He was having a conflict when he suddenly saw a group of people coming from a distance. After seeing him, they quickened their pace and started running.

    Wang Hui noticed that there were six people in the group, four of whom were women and two men. However, one of the two men looked like he was only seven or eight years old, just a child, while the other was older.  , but also smelled like a fake girl, which made Wang Hui feel a little puzzled, what kind of combination are these?

    "Brother Wang, do you need help?" One of the women asked. She was quite handsome and had a pretty figure. The most important thing was that her voice was very contagious and made people feel very comfortable and almost sick.  There is no sense of resistance or disgust.

    "Who is the girl?" Wang Hui escaped an attack from Yin Shen and did not dare toasked with a look of dismay.

    "That's an oversight. I am Ling Yue, a disciple of Caixia Peak. I practice with Senior Sister Liu Yun, and I am considered her subordinate. These others are also the same as me." The woman said hurriedly.

    "I see. Since it's Senior Sister Liu Yun's, it doesn't matter. Although this evil spirit won't be able to hurt me, it's better if we all do it together." When Wang Hui heard that he was Liu Yun's person, he couldn't refuse.  , after all, people are here to help, not to provoke, there is no need to reject people thousands of miles away.

    "Hmph, I heard from Senior Sister Liu Yun that you are pretty good, but today I saw you are nothing more than that. It takes so much effort to defeat an ordinary Yin Shen. If you meet someone stronger, wouldn't you be doomed?" He let out a cold snort.  The one who spoke was the child who looked to be no more than seven or eight years old. He looked quite cute, but his words were very mean.

    Wang Hui was naturally dissatisfied after hearing this. He said coldly: "So, little brother, you can deal with this guy alone?"

    The child curled his lips and said: "I have a name, Zhang Bao! You are right. If you don't mind me stealing your opponent, I can give you a drill to see how to deal with these ghosts.  "

    "I don't mind, I don't mind!" Wang Hui originally thought that this kid Zhang Bao was another annoying guy and was deliberately targeting him, but now after listening to his words, it seemed that he really had to find a way to deal with this troublesome ghost alone, so  The contempt was gone.

    "Okay, big brother, watch out, this is how you should fight against this kind of Yin God!" After Zhang Bao finished speaking, he jumped out, and then saw him using his body skills to continuously fly around the Yin God.

    Zhang Bao¡¯s speed was much lower than Wang Hui¡¯s, so Wang Hui didn¡¯t find anything surprising about his behavior.

    However, what happened next made Wang Hui stunned. The Yin Shen's attack was still weird and powerful, but Zhang Bao could easily dodge it every time, and it was not very laborious.  If you observe carefully, you will find that he does not speed up blindly, but suddenly changes the speed at the right time, which makes the Yin Shen very uncomfortable.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 73 Join forces

    "You see, although this Yin Shen is very powerful and very flexible when moving straight up and down, once he keeps using the strength of his joints, he will become very slow. To put it bluntly, while this guy's body is hard, he is also very flexible.  When it becomes stiff, you just need to keep changing the speed and interfering with him at the same time, and you can just wait for the last fatal blow." That little kid Zhang Bao was entangled with the Yinshen while still having time to lecture Wang Hui. Sure enough,  What I said before was not false.

    It didn't take long for the Yin Shen to obviously start to be unable to keep up with the rhythm, and even his legs and feet were a little twisted and deformed. Zhang Bao took the opportunity to pick up stones on the ground and hit the opponent's joints continuously. Although it could not cause any trauma, it made the opponent even more  The Yin Shen joints were severely damaged.

    Probably feeling that the time was almost up, Zhang Bao suddenly stopped and rushed to the Yin Shen from the side. At the same time, Zhang Bao blasted into the Yin Shen's Dantian. He clearly used the technique of beating an ox across a mountain. The true energy came directly from the inside.  The destruction caused caused the Yin God to howl miserably and fall down on his back.

    Seeing this, Wang Hui had to admire him. If it were him, he would have to use a spiritual weapon to win, but this little kid Zhang Bao killed this Yin God without even using a magical weapon.  It's not a gap in strength, but a lack of experience against the enemy.

    "Brother Wang, you don't need to worry. This is the second time we have entered the lower hell, so we are so familiar with these guys." Ling Yue seemed to be afraid that Wang Hui would lose confidence, so she hurriedly explained.

    "Didn't you say that you can definitely break through to the monk realm if you stay in this lower hell for a month? Don't you" Wang Hui regretted asking this question. It felt like he was mocking the other party.

    However, Ling Yue didn't seem to care. She smiled lightly and said, "Brother Wang is entering this lower hell for the first time, so he may not be sure. If he can stay here for a month, he is either a pervert or a genius.  Not like us."

    "Oh" Wang Hui nodded. He really didn't have any idea about staying here for a month. He just imagined that it shouldn't be difficult, but maybe it wasn't so in fact.

    "By the way, brother Wang, are you willing to follow us inside? It would also be nice to have someone to take care of you." Ling Yue asked with a smile.

    Wang Hui lowered his head and thought for a while. He knew nothing about this place. If he were alone, he would have to rely on spiritual weapons to move forward and would not be able to achieve the purpose of training. If he kept up with these people, he could learn from them.  Experience, and at the same time, you can hone yourself better.

    What's more, he has a good impression of Liu Yun. As the saying goes, he loves the house and the bird, so he is naturally closer to Liu Yun.

    "He's so weak, he won't be a hindrance, right?" The little kid Zhang Bao glanced at Wang Hui and said.

    "You brat, it was not the same when you first entered here. You are not big or small. Even Senior Sister Liu Yun praised him, do you still have doubts?" Ling Yue said, twisting Zhang Bao's ears.

    "Sister Ling Yue, please stop twisting my ears. I'm almost going to turn you into a ruthless one." Zhang Bao shouted with a grimace.

    "Are you still talking nonsense?" Ling Yue asked.

    "I don't dare anymore, I don't dare anymore, let go quickly, my ears have been torn off." Zhang Bao shouted.

    "Haha, in fact, Brother Zhang Bao is right. My strength is about the same as yours, but I have too little experience in dealing with these guys. Aren't you afraid that I will hold you back?" Wang Hui asked with a meaningful smile.

    "First, we believe in Senior Sister Liu Yun's vision; second, we have also seen the battle you just fought against the Yin God. Although it is worse than us, it is much better than most warriors who entered the lower hell for the first time.  , look at those dead bodies, they are the poor people who were directly killed by the Yin God. Compared to them, you are much stronger." Ling Yue shook her head and said.

    "Actually, the more important reason is that Senior Sister Liu Yun asked us to take care of you." Zhang Bao interrupted hastily.

    "I didn't expect that Senior Sister cares so much about me. I really don't deserve it." Wang Hui said this, but he was a little touched in his heart. Regardless of Liu Yun's motives, it may be considered very rare to show kindness to him like this. Don't  I forgot that Senior Sister Liu Yun was a monk at the Golden Core stage. In her eyes, warriors like Wang Hui were just like ants. It was really rare to be able to look down on an ant.

    "Haha, is that right? Then I can't let down my senior sister's good intentions, so let's go together." He has already made a decision. As long as these people are in danger, he will definitely help them and accept every drop of kindness.  When others are kind to him, he will be kind to others. His outlook on life has always been simple and straightforward.

    "Since we have decided to go together, why don't you introduce yourselves so that we can communicate more easily later." Ling Yue looked at the people around her.Junior sister and junior brother said.

    "Wang Yan, speaking of which, our ancestors are still the same family."

    ¡°My name is Zhang Ling, hello, Brother Wang.¡±

    ¡°My name is Yu Benxiu, let¡¯s work hard together.¡±

    The remaining three girls have already been introduced, and only the male warrior who is obviously a boy, but has a face that is prettier than the girl, has not introduced himself.

    "Well, his name is Lin Ning. He is obviously a boy, but he is the shyest among us." Seeing that the boy was submissive and refused to speak for a long time, Ling Yue had no choice but to speak on his behalf.

    "I see that all of them have magical swords on their backs. Are they all masters of swords?" Wang Hui asked curiously.

    "I can't speak of masters, but the six of us have practiced a set of sword formations together. After the key is used, we can hold our own against monks in the Qi training period for a period of time." Ling Yue explained that he could tell all this.  Wang Hui, it seems that she is really relieved about Wang Hui, or she trusts Liu Yun's vision.

    "Oh, no wonder when the six of you walked together, there was obviously a very tacit understanding." Wang Hui suddenly realized.

    "Haha, Brother Wang, if you continue to praise us like this, I'm afraid we will become arrogant. Let's keep moving forward. The further we go, the more benefits we will get." Ling Yue said with a smile.

    "Yeah." Wang Hui nodded and followed Ling Yue and his party deeper into the lower hell.

    Along the way, everyone met several Yin gods, all of whom were given to Wang Hui for training. He had extremely strong comprehension ability. In just the first time, he imitated 90% of Zhang Bao's fighting methods.  When he was two, he was not only very proficient, but also added some of his own characteristics, such as his astonishingly fast speed and instant terrifying explosive power, which were both unmatched by Zhang Bao, so that when he met the third Yin Shen,  At this moment, an expression of admiration appeared on Zhang Bao's originally arrogant face.

    Children are naive, look down on those who are weaker than themselves, and admire those who are stronger than themselves. Xiao Zhang Bao is really straightforward and fully expresses this characteristic.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 74: The Bull-Headed Yin God in the Foundation Establishment Stage

    Wang Hui and his group were walking, when suddenly a golden light appeared in the sky, and then turned into a huge human figure. The man was dressed in a green Taoist robe, with white hair and a childlike face. His Taoist practices were obviously extremely advanced, and even more terrifying than Qin Tian and Liu Yun.  (It only takes 3 seconds for Geniuses from Reading Novel Network to remember it) Please use to visit this site.

    "They are the elders of the Yuanshen Realm!" Ling Yue said to Wang Hui on the side, "If there is an emergency, they will notify all the disciples in the third level of hell in this way."

    Before she finished speaking, the huge figure in mid-air had already spoken, and his voice was as majestic as Lu Hongzhong.

    "All outer disciples of the lower hell, listen to the order. A bull-headed Yin God in the foundation-building stage was injured by the garrison at the middle base and escaped to the lower hell. He has been seriously injured. If you are confident enough in yourself, you can join with at least five people.  The famous Martial God-stage warriors are chasing him together. This bull-headed Yin God is a treasure, especially for disciples below the Qi-training stage. Whoever kills it can receive a Foundation-Building Pill and a treasure suitable for themselves."

    "Ah! There is such a good thing?" Wang Hui knew how powerful a warrior would be if he had a treasure weapon. He had previously used the gold brick, a treasure weapon, to kill Zhang Mu, who was much more powerful than him, with a direct sneak attack.  .

    In addition, the Foundation Building Pill is also an absolutely good thing. It is definitely an excellent panacea for cultivators who have entered the realm of monks.

    "If a warrior gets that thing, he can keep it for himself and use it later. If it's too troublesome, he can also exchange it with his brothers and sisters in the monk realm for magic weapons. Anyway, there are a lot of benefits.

    "Brother Wang, do you think this is a good thing?" Ling Yue frowned and said, "Brother Wang probably hasn't seen how terrifying the Yinshen in the Foundation Establishment stage are. Even if they are seriously injured, they are definitely not something that we can deal with."  , it¡¯s better not to take risks.¡±

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "Miss Ling is too cautious. Besides, we don't know where that guy is in the lower hell. Maybe he has been consumed by other disciples. Let's just fish for it, isn't it?  Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡±

    "Sister Ling, I think Brother Wang is right. Even if we don't go after the bull-headed Yin God, we might still encounter him, so we must be prepared." Zhang Bao said hurriedly.

    "Little bastard, when did you and Brother Wang stand on the same boat?" Ling Yue pinched Zhang Bao's face and said with a helpless smile, "Forget it, what you said is right, if we meet  You still have to fight, so prepare in advance.¡±

    "That's it." Wang Hui smiled. In fact, if Ling Yue didn't agree, he really had the intention to leave this team. With his strength, relying on the Fruit of Creation and the spiritual weapon, he could kill a seriously injured one.  The Yin Shen in the foundation building stage should not be a problem, but it may be more difficult.

    ?? Everyone continued to move forward, and as they approached the death passage leading to the middle hell, they gradually met more and more disciples of the same sect. However, everyone was focused on dealing with the monsters in front of them and were not in the mood to say hello to each other.

    "There are too many people here. Do you want to go inside?" Wang Hui looked around and could see four or five teams at a glance. Each team had at least five people. There was really no need to fight with them to grab those ghosts.  .

    "Well, but be careful. This place is very close to the death passage, which means we have basically reached the deepest part of the lower hell. From here on, there will be a powerful ghost guarding you within a hundred meters. They will defend it with all their strength.  It's our own territory, so the battle will be very hard." Ling Yue nodded, obviously she didn't like being crowded together with so many people to grab monsters.

    "Speaking of which, the strongest among the lower classes are the Martial God-stage yin gods. There are also Martial God-stage yin gods among the previous ones. We can deal with them very easily. So what are we afraid of?" Wang Hui really didn't understand.  , that¡¯s why I ask.

    "Brother Wang doesn't know. Even the Martial God stage is divided into three levels: early stage, middle stage, and late stage. The most we encountered before were Martial God-level ghosts in the early stage. If we encounter Martial God-level ghosts in the later stage, if we don't join forces,  It's difficult to win." Ling Yue explained.

    "Another reason is that the ghosts near the death passage basically have their own magic weapons in their hands, and their wisdom is basically the same as that of humans. It is really difficult to defeat them." Zhang Bao added.

    "That's it." Wang Hui nodded. He knew very well how big the gap was between the martial arts masters who had magic weapons and those who didn't.

    He has had the experience of fighting head-on with Duanmu Qing, a warrior in the Martial God stage before. If that guy had the same level of magic weapon as him, it would be difficult for him to win, let alone kill the opponent.

    "Okay, there is an abandoned building in front of us. Let's take a rest there and lay out some information by the way.?A formation that can be used to save your life if you encounter someone who cannot resist.  "After Ling Yue answered Wang Hui's question, she pointed to a half-collapsed building in front of her.

    Such buildings are generally part of the torture instruments used to punish evil spirits in the hells of the past. The energy contained in them is very powerful. If used as the energy source for arranging formations, it can achieve twice the result with half the effort.

    Wang Hui also heard Zhang Bao talk about these things when he was on the road. He knew very little about this place.

    According to Ling Yue¡¯s instructions, everyone took out the materials required for the formation and began to set up the formation. Wang Hui took on the important task of patrolling. Anyway, he knew nothing about formation formation. He would only use the ready-made formations that came with the magic weapons.

    About an hour later, the basic layout of the formation was completed. Wang Hui also killed some ghosts that came to find trouble during his patrol, so his time was not wasted.

    "It's not okay yet?" Wang Hui was actually a little impatient. He was worried that someone had killed the bull-headed Yin God. He didn't care about foundation-building pills or treasures. What he valued more was the bull-headed Yin God.  It has a huge nourishing effect, because the effect of the creation fruit he ate before has long since disappeared. Now he must prepare a creation fruit that can greatly increase his strength in an instant, and this bull-headed Yin Shen is the best choice.

    "Brother Wang, what do you think that is?" Suddenly, Zhang Bao, who was busy, stood up. This child has practiced a special martial arts that can enhance his vision to a very terrifying level, so he can see more clearly than Wang Hui.  Far away, the range is larger, making it easier to notice unusual situations around you.

    "What?" Wang Hui also concentrated his energy in his eyes and looked in the direction pointed by Zhang Bao. At first, he didn't see anything, but after a while, he found dust flying in the distance.  , a bull-headed Yin God who was four to five meters tall and holding a trident ran over here. His movements seemed to be very slow. He must have been injured, and the injury was not serious.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 75 Ice Soul Pearl

    Chapter 75 Ice Soul Pearl

    ? ¡ª¡ª

    The bull-headed Yin God was followed by a large group of chasing Shangqing disciples, and there were even a few strong-looking ghosts wandering nearby. They did not attack the Shangqing disciples, but instead regarded the bull-headed Yin God as their target.  .  (Read Kan Novel Network! Search on Baidu to win Q coins):.

    Seeing this scene, everyone seemed to understand that the bull-headed Yin God had reached the end of his rope. The disciples of the Shangqing Sect wanted to kill him for rewards, while the other ghosts wanted to kill him because they were greedy for his power.  A whole body of cultivation.

    "Wang Hui, what do you think we should do?" Seeing this scene, Ling Yue, who had always been calm, became a little nervous and couldn't help but ask Wang Hui for his advice.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "Since they are fighting so fiercely, let them fight it out. The situation is unknown now. Who knows what the bull-headed ghost is doing, so it is better to avoid the sharp edge for the time being. Let's hide here.  Don¡¯t go out of the magic circle, wait until the situation becomes clear before making plans.¡±

    "But you're not worried that the bull-headed ghost will be snatched away by others?" Ling Yue asked doubtfully. She actually felt that Wang Hui was more interested in the bull-headed ghost than they were, so she asked this question.  .

    "I am interested, but the prerequisite is to save my life. But I felt that I was being targeted from the moment I entered this lower hell. I guess if you weren't by my side, I'm afraid they would take action.  "Because of Wang Hui's spiritual spiritual refining skills, if the person following him was not a monk, he would be easily discovered. Therefore, the team composed of Wu Cizi and others had actually been discovered by him long ago, but he  I wasn't sure I could kill all those people instantly, so I didn't take action.

    In this lower hell, although there is no need to worry about being discovered after killing someone, if someone is left alive, there will be endless troubles. The reason why Wang Hui hesitated to take action was precisely because of this.

    However, because the scene was too chaotic at this time, the aura of the team following him was completely covered up by other Shangqing disciples. This made him unable to determine the whereabouts of that team, so he did not dare to expose himself to others easily.  , so I finally decided to observe it first before making a decision.

    Ling Yue is not an adventurous person, so after Wang Hui gave this suggestion, she readily accepted it. Although the little kid Zhang Bao mumbled and was unconvinced, there was nothing he could do. He could only listen to Ling Yue's words.  Just stay in this abandoned building.

    Finally, the chased bull-headed ghost and the chasing team arrived near the abandoned building. The bull-headed ghost looked at the abandoned building in front of him and seemed to feel something. He suddenly stopped and turned around to look at the people following him.  The disciples of the Shangqing Sect in the back let out a weird roar, held strange spells in their hands, stepped on the Seven Stars, and walked seven steps in a row. The trident suddenly stabbed the sky, and they murmured the words: "The Black Sky Ghost Halberd turns into Yin."  Fire. The dense purgatory, lead it with a halberd!"

    The smarter disciples immediately saw that something was wrong and tried their best to flee as far away as possible. The ghosts that were originally wandering around also fled in a hurry, fearing that they would become the dead souls under the halberd.

    ¡°But there are also those ignorant fools who don¡¯t know what is going to happen, and they keep shouting and rushing forward.

    Just when the scene was completely in chaos, a black flame fell from the sky and struck the crowd like black lightning. In an instant, dozens of disciples were directly burned to coke. Not only did the black flame not go out,  Instead, it began to spread. The disciples of the Shangqing Sect who had no time to escape, as well as the ghosts who had escaped half way, were burned by the black flames. Even if they tried desperately, it was of no avail. In the end, they still could not escape death and became pitiful souls.

    With just one blow, more than half of the dozens of Shangqing Sect disciples who were chasing him were wiped out, leaving only seven or eight others. The ghosts and monsters nearby who tried to covet his cultivation were all killed.  die.

    ¡°Perhaps in the eyes of this bull-headed Yin God, those ghosts are a greater threat than the disciples of the Shangqing Sect, so they must be destroyed no matter what.

    Wang Hui and others had been hiding in the abandoned building and watching all this. They were shocked when they saw this horrifying scene. They were glad that they did not die because of impulsiveness. Ling Yue was even more frightened and turned pale.  I stuttered a bit when I spoke.

    Suddenly, Wang Hui felt something was wrong. He picked up the little kid Zhang Bao and shouted at Ling Yue and others: "Run away, that guy is targeting us."

    His psychic refining skills were not in vain. They played a big role at this critical moment. Just when they jumped out of the building, the same black flames unexpectedly came from the ground. The formation they originally set up only provided a slight resistance.  It didn't work anymore, it was burned directly by the flames and had no effect at all.

    But after escaping from the abandoned buildingThe matter is still not over yet. The black flames are like tarsal maggots, chasing them all the time, only one or two meters away.

    After the critical moment, Wang Hui no longer cared about hiding his secrets. He threw Xiao Zhang Bao directly to Ling Yue, and then opened the eyes of the storm in both hands at the same time. The black flame was completely sucked into the sea of ??creation in his body.

    This black flame is really powerful, and the sea of ??creation is not particularly big, so the two actually started fighting in Wang Hui's body. The black flame wanted to burn the sea of ??creation, but the sea of ??creation wanted to completely engulf the black flame and fuse it.  Digestion.

    When they fought, Wang Hui was miserable. His whole body felt as if he was suddenly in a world of ice and fire. One moment it was extremely hot, and the next moment it was like the twelfth lunar month of winter. It was so uncomfortable.

    When Ling Yue, who was running forward, saw Wang Hui's symptoms, she knew that Wang Hui had done some extremely dangerous things to save them. She was a little panicked for a while. She wanted to help but didn't know where to start.

    At this time, Zhang Bao took off a bead from his neck and handed it to Ling Yue, saying: "Sister, my legs are weak and I'm afraid I won't be able to walk. Give this to Brother Wang. This ice soul bead is a magical one."  If the cold thing can restrain the black flame, it will definitely help Brother Wang."

    "This thing is your family heirloom. It is your only token of finding your biological sister. If you give it to him, it may be consumed directly." Ling Yue said.

    "What's the point of talking about sister at this time? The one who saved me right now is Brother Wang. I, Zhang Bao, don't know about benevolence and righteousness, but I still understand the most basic principle of repaying a favor. Sister Ling, don't hesitate any more. Brother Wang  It's dangerous." Zhang Bao said loudly, fearing that Ling Yue would not listen to him.

    Ling Yue was stunned for a moment, her face felt slightly hot, and after she composed herself, she hurried over and stuffed the Ice Soul Bead into Wang Hui's mouth.

    The Ice Soul Pearl is worthy of being a treasure that can restrain flames. After entering Wang Hui's belly, he was immediately guided into the Sea of ??Creation. In an instant, the momentum of the black flames was weakened a lot, and the Sea of ??Creation began to clearly gain the upper hand.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 76 Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword

    Relying on the power of the Ice Soul Pearl, Wang Hui joined forces with the Sea of ??Creation to completely devour and digest the black flames. At this time, the Sea of ??Creation also grew rapidly, almost half as big as before, and more importantly, the divine power of creation.  He has also fully recovered, which shows the terrifying power and rich nutrition of this black flame.

    "Brother Wang, are you okay?" Seeing Wang Hui gradually returning to normal, Xiao Zhangbao showed a happy smile. His legs that were originally weak now also gained strength. He hurriedly ran to Wang Hui and asked  .

    "Thank you for the Ice Soul Bead, I'm fine." Wang Hui seemed to instantly understand what the so-called innocent heart is, and why cultivation must start with children. It seems that such simple children without scheming are more likely to understand cultivation.  Instead of being like those adults who have exhausted all their mechanisms, they will not set up many obstacles on their own path of cultivation.

    "Great, I was really scared to death just now." Xiao Zhang Bao took a long breath and gently touched his heart with his hand.

    "By the way, where is the bull-headed Yin God?" Wang Hui is most worried about the additional attacks of the bull-headed Yin God. If that guy continues to chase them, they will definitely be in big trouble.

    "Don't worry, the bull-headed Yin God seems to be even weaker than before after releasing a terrifying spell. He has been entangled by several of his fellow disciples over there." Ling Yue pointed to the battlefield in the distance and said.

    Wang Hui followed his hand and counted, and sure enough he found that the Niu-headed Yin Shen was fighting with the only eight remaining disciples of the Shangqing Sect. These people had all survived the black flames, and they must have great powers.  The magic weapon is probably either a disciple of a famous sect or a relative of another cultivation sect. Like Wu Cizi, he worshiped the more powerful Shangqing sect in order to become an immortal. However, his own sect will definitely provide a decent magic weapon.  .

    The battle at this time was somewhat stalemate, but it was obvious that the Bull-Headed Yin Shen had the upper hand. Even though the eight Shangqing Sect disciples had good things on their bodies, and they might even have spiritual weapons, they did not dare to use them easily now.  Even monks at the elixir-condensing stage and above will be jealous of planting things. If they are exposed here, they will not be able to live in peace in the future.

    Comparing his feelings, Wang Hui has three spiritual weapons, but he doesn't want to use them now. This is because he is just a warrior. Even if he is the strongest warrior, he is nothing more than an ant facing a monk. He can't let others  If you find it, try not to let anyone discover it.

    "Hey, you guys over there, why don't you come over and help deal with this guy, and we'll share the reward equally." The eight Shangqing Sect disciples seemed to be unable to bear it any longer. They didn't plan to ask for help at first and finally asked Wang Hui and others.  Invitations were sent.

    Wang Hui weighed it in his mind and realized that what he needed was the body of the bull-headed Yin God, and what he needed as a reward was just to prove the death of the bull-headed Yin God. This was actually not a contradiction, or to take away part of the body of the bull-headed Yin God, such as its horns.  And so on, the masters of the Shangqing Sect can naturally use this part to deduce whether the Bull-headed Yin God is really dead, or they can use the image spell to record the moment when the Bull-headed Yin God is killed.

    If you think about it this way, it¡¯s actually not bad to join forces with the other party. No one is willing to bring out the bottom-of-the-box goodies, so joining forces is the best plan.

    "I decided to join forces with them, Ling Yue, what are your plans?" Wang Hui turned around and asked Ling Yue.

    "Let's go together. Anyway, the bull-headed Yin God has lost its previous power, and with our power, it can be killed." Ling Yue nodded. She is also a smart person, and she can definitely see that this is an excellent time.  opportunities, for warriors, the rewards promised by the sect are really important.

    "Okay, now that you've decided, let's go." Wang Hui stood up and, together with Ling Yue and others, pushed towards the bull-headed Yin God.

    At this time, he put all his thoughts on the Niu-headed Yin God, but he did not forget that Wu Cizi and others had been secretly watching him. He had just investigated and found that those people were not around. They were probably attracted by the Niu-headed god.  The Yin Shen's attack just now must have scared him away.

    Without those annoying guys, Wang Hui felt much more relaxed, and he became more daring to fight.

    As soon as they joined the battlefield, the bull-headed ghost was obviously passive. First, the sword array formed by Ling Yue and six people continued to harass and attack from the outside, which made the bull-headed ghost depressed.

    The bull-headed Yin Shen tried to destroy the sword array, but was blocked by Wang Hui and others, unable to achieve the expected goal.

    Wang Hui discovered that after he swallowed the black flame, even ordinary attacks would now be damaged by the black flame. The bull-headed Yin God was injured by his special spell. Not only was he surprised, but he also started to feel a little scared.

    His cultivation level is better than that of Wang Hui and others, but when a martial arts master is exhausted, even a small person without martial arts canThe disciples can also kill them, not to mention that the gap between them is not that big. Although the nine Shangqing Sect disciples, including Wang Hui, are unwilling to use their treasures easily, they will secretly use them for defense.  As a result, the attack of the Minotaur Yin Shen was completely compromised and became increasingly disadvantageous.

    ¡°If you work harder, this guy will die.¡± A Shangqing Sect disciple shouted excitedly.

    Wang Hui was also a little excited. If this bull-headed Yin God could be thrown into the Sea of ??Creation, it would not only increase the nutrition of the Sea of ??Creation, but also allow new Creation Fruits to grow on the God of Creation Tree. In that case, there would be  With the creation fruit of the foundation-building stage as his trump card, he would not be afraid even if he encountered the same full-status bull-headed Yin God again.

    But what these people didn¡¯t expect was that just a thousand meters away from them, Wu Cizi and others set up a terrifying killing array. The sword in the center of the array was Tianmu Mountain¡¯s magic weapon - the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword.

    This Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword is a top-grade spiritual weapon, more powerful than any magic weapon on Wang Hui's body. Its function is to trigger the true thunder to attack the target. If it is strengthened by the formation, the power will be even more terrifying. It can be easily  The person is simply unable to deal with it, and even a low-grade spiritual weapon will be shattered into pieces if it hits it.

    "Not yet, Brother Wu, the battle over there is about to end!" Wang Qin is holding a telescope, but it is not the kind used by ordinary people. This is a magical weapon that has been blessed and refined by cultivators.  The telescope can greatly increase the visual distance, which is much more powerful than any optical telescope.  When he saw that Wang Hui and others were about to subdue the bull-headed Yin God, he couldn't help but say.

    "It's ready. Now everyone is in position. Send all the zhenqi to the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword and aim at the bull-headed Yin God." Wu Cizi said excitedly.

    "Aren't you going to kill Wang Hui?" Wang Qin asked, stunned for a moment.

    "How powerful the real thunder is. As long as it hits the bull-headed Yin God, nothing within a hundred meters of him will be left intact. Don't worry." Wu Cizi said with great confidence.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 77 Booby trap

    The ghost-headed thunder knife in Wang Hui's hand flashed with blue light, and the true energy actually condensed into a solid, making the blade sharper. His knife directly hit the dantian of the bull-headed Yin Shen, no matter how powerful the Yin Shen was.  , his weaknesses are all the same. As long as his Dantian is destroyed, he can be prevented from continuously absorbing the death energy and resurrected, so his choice is naturally correct.

    However, just when he was about to chop the bull-headed Yin God with his long sword, he suddenly felt danger. He didn't know where the danger came from, but his natural affinity told him that the danger came from the sky.

    He looked up and saw that the sky was suddenly covered with clouds, and a depressing feeling like the end of the world passed directly through his body and into his brain.

    "Quickly retreat!" Wang Hui roared, no longer caring about hiding his secrets. While summoning the Tiger King Armor, a hundred blood skeletons were summoned at the same time, and they gathered on top of his head at the same time, pulling him and  Ling Yue and several others protected him inside.

    Before he was fully prepared for defense, a terrifying thunder sounded and lightning struck directly.

    With just one blow, the bull-headed Yin God was directly burnt black by the electricity, but relying on the strength of his body, he was still lingering there.

    Except for the six subordinate disciples of Wang Hui and Liu Yun, the other eight disciples of the Shangqing Sect did not have time to use their life-saving spiritual weapons at the last moment. As a result, they were all directly burned to ashes. They are not like the bull-headed Yin God.  It is impossible for a strong body to remain intact after being struck by lightning, and even the soul is directly burned to ashes.

    Under the desperate protection of a hundred blood skeletons and the canopy of energy emitted by the Tiger King's armor, Wang Hui, Ling Yue and others desperately fled outside the thunder and lightning area.

    The lightning strikes came down one after another. Although each time was weaker than the last, but even so, the terrifying power still caused Wang Hui to lose more than a dozen blood skeletons at once. It is not easy to refine this thing. Seeing his  Call me distressed.

    And almost every time a lightning strikes, more than a dozen of them will be lost. If this continues, if he cannot get out of the lightning zone quickly, I am afraid that all of his blood skeletons will be scrapped.

    He didn't dare to use the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror for the time being. Firstly, Duanmu Ling's soul resided in it. Secondly, once this thing was used, it would definitely be felt by Qin Tian, ??and it would not just be as simple as death.  , I am afraid that my reputation will be ruined, and I will completely become a major sinner of the Shangqing Sect. Even if I escape, I am afraid that I will be cast aside by the Taoist sects in the world.

    ???????????????????????????? If he is strong, he will become a devil at worst, but the key is that with his current strength, betraying the Shangqing Sect is simply courting death.

    Therefore, he would never use the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror unless absolutely necessary, especially within the sphere of influence of the Shangqing Sect.

    ¡°Wu Cizi said that the range of the thunder was about a hundred meters, which was true. However, the further away from the core of the thunder, the weaker the power of the thunder and lightning.

    However, due to the continuous loss of blood skeletons, his pressure not only did not decrease due to the weakening of thunder and lightning, but actually increased.

    The most helpless thing is that if he wants the blood skeleton to protect himself, he can't use electric light and flint, because this magic weapon can't keep up with his speed for the time being, so although a hundred meters is not far, it is still very laborious.

    At the end, there were only a dozen blood skeletons left. Wang Hui jumped hard in an attempt to get out of danger, because if he continued running so slowly, he was afraid that the blood skeletons would not be able to hold on.

    But he never expected that when this series of lightning strikes was about to end, there would be a flashback. The lightning strike that should have been the weakest turned out to be extremely powerful. He had tried his best to escape, but he was still struck by lightning.  Got it right.

    The Tiger King Armor exerted its due effect at this time, directly blocking the last thunder and lightning, so that Wang Hui was not harmed at all, but even he, Ling Yue and others were directly blasted seven or eight meters underground.  In the pit.

    "Is everyone okay?" Wang Hui put away the bag of bones and asked hurriedly.

    Ling Yue and others hurriedly checked each other, but found that Xiao Zhangbao, who was supposed to be best protected by Wang Hui, had suffered a lot of lightning attacks because he was too close to Wang Hui. Although his body was intact, his heart had stopped beating.  , and there was no breath at all.

    Whether you use scientific methods to explain it or use cultivation terms, there is only one result.

    When Zhang Bao died, even his soul became fragmented. Even if he was transformed into a lotus, it would be impossible to save him.

    "Zhang Bao, hey! Zhang Bao, don't scare my brother. I won't let you pretend to be dead anymore." Wang Hui really likes Zhang Bao. He feels like his own brother, but he didn't expect it.  This child who had only been with him for less than a day died like this. He was really?Unacceptable.

    "Brother Wang, Zhang Bao is already dead. It's useless for you to torture yourself like this. It's better to find out the murderer behind this and avenge Zhang Bao." Ling Yue held Zhang Bao in her arms and sobbed softly.  .

    She has spent more time with Zhang Bao, and her feelings for Zhang Bao are definitely not less than those of Wang Hui.

    "Yes! Revenge! I will crush the person who caused this incident to ashes!" For the first time, Wang Hui found himself so angry. Even if he was plotted by Xue Bingyi and assassinated by warriors sent by Ruan Jun, he had never been as angry as he is today.  Ever been so angry.

    In the distance, Wu Cizi looked at the scorched earth after the thunder and lightning with satisfaction. Since there was no living person in sight, he naturally thought that Wang Hui and others were all dead.

    "After closing the formation, let's go harvest the fruits of victory." Wu Cizi said excitedly.

    "Hahaha, Brother Wu is truly worthy of being the young master of Tianmu Mountain. This Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword is really powerful. Not only did he kill the bull-headed Yin God with one blow, but he also killed Wang Hui by the way. He really killed two birds with one stone." Wang Qin also laughed.  road.

    Mo Shuiyun reminded with some worry: "Some of the dead people were Liu Yun's subordinate disciples. Liu Yun always treated them like sisters and brothers. If we kill them this time, will there be any trouble?"

    "What are you afraid of? If you don't tell me, I won't tell you. Who knows about this?" Wu Cizi said nonchalantly.

    "That's right, the twenty people here should swear a poisonous oath first. They will never leak what happened today, otherwise they will suffer the death penalty from heaven and earth!" Wang Qin suggested.

    "Well, swear, you must swear. This is a big issue related to the lives of twenty of us. We can't be careless. Not even Xue Bingyi and Feng Hou can talk about this matter today. Only the twenty of us know." Wu Cizi nodded.  He nodded.

    No one wanted to be troubled by Liu Yun, so they naturally agreed to swear a poisonous oath. A cultivator's oath is not as casual as a mortal's oath, because once a cultivator swears, the oath will have real effect, and no one dares to despise it.  , so few people dare to take the risk to violate their oath.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 78 Revenge does not require mercy

    "It seems like someone is coming. Could it be the person who attacked us?" Because Wu Cizi and others came unprepared to collect the body of the bull-headed Yin Shen, so their aura was not restrained at all, so that Ling Yue was very far away.  I can feel it.

    "It's them!" Wang Hui clenched his fists and suddenly looked at Ling Yue and said, "There are some things I don't want you to see, so I'll trouble you to get some sleep first."

    Before Ling Yue could understand what was going on, Wang Hui directly tapped her sleeping point. The same was true for the other people. Although their strength was equal to Wang Hui's, they were unprepared and were suddenly attacked by Wang Hui. As a result, they were all killed.  Fell asleep.

    Next, Wang Hui took Zhang Bao's fragmented soul into the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror so that it would not be lost. In this way, if he found something that could resurrect him, he would not worry about not finding the soul.  .

    As for Zhang Bao's body, he couldn't put it away together, otherwise Liu Yunruo would not be able to explain it when asked. Fortunately, it would take a long time for the body to rot. After all, he was a warrior in the Martial God stage, and his physical strength was much stronger than that of a mortal.  Even if it is dead, its ability to resist decay is several times stronger.

    After doing this, Wang Hui used the Turtle Breath Technique and hid at the exit of the pit. After all, there were twenty people over there, and there were also high-grade spiritual weapons like the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword. Even if he faced the enemy head-on, he could win.  It was definitely a lose-lose situation, so he planned to make a sneak attack using the spiritual weapon Bone Bag. This was the most effective and direct method.

    Now there is only one complete blood skeleton left in the bag of bones, which he originally snatched from the life-threatening ghost Canghai. This guy has stayed in the sea of ??creation for a relatively long time, and is obviously much stronger than the other blood skeletons.  Therefore, he successfully survived the lightning strike.

    To deal with twenty warriors, one blood skeleton is enough, and the blood skeleton is not the key point. The most important thing is the terrifying function of the bone bag that can directly absorb the enemy's soul and turn it into a walking corpse.

    Wu Cizi and others did not notice at all that they had been targeted. They all happily gathered around the bull-headed Yin God, making comments and fantasizing about the rewards they were about to receive.

    Because of the lightning strike, there are many potholes around, so the pothole where Wang Hui is located will not be suspected, which greatly increases the success rate of his sneak attack.

    When Wu Cizi and the others started to collect the body of the bull-headed Yin God, Wang Hui suddenly jumped out of the hole, opened the bag of bones, and at the same time released the only remaining blood skeleton to attack Wu Cizi, making it impossible for him to use it.  That Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword.

    In just a moment, all nineteen people except Wu Cizi fell unconscious on the ground. Their three souls and seven souls were all sucked into the bag of bones. Without their souls, they were almost as good as dead people.

    When Wu Cizi discovered Wang Hui, a look of emptiness appeared on her face, and she cried loudly: "You! You're not dead!"

    "Want me to die? Let's wait until your next life." Wang Hui looked at Wu Cizi coldly, with no mercy at all in his eyes. Xiao Zhangbao's death had made him extremely angry. Even if the king of heaven comes today  Here, nothing could stop him from his determination to kill Wu Cizi.

    "No, no, you can't kill me. My father is the headmaster of Tianmu Mountain, and my mother is the leader of the twelve snake demons! If you kill me, you will definitely not be able to escape their pursuit." Wu Cizi tried his best while  To resist the attack of the blood skeleton, he shouted loudly.

    "Twelve snake demons? Hehe, wouldn't that be better? These twelve snake demons are also people on my death list. Their battle caused my parents to die tragically. I haven't avenged this revenge yet. Since you are one of the ten  The son of the leader of the two snake demons, please repay some interest for her today." Wang Hui's smile was extremely cruel and terrifying. At this moment, the hatred of his parents and the hatred of little Zhang Bao all stirred up the remaining sanity in his heart.  Completely lost, he now just wants to exact revenge.

    "Blood Skeleton, suck him dry!" Wang Hui wanted to use the most cruel way to end Wu Cizi's life. He couldn't suppress his desire for revenge anymore.

    "Asshole, I have the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder" Wu Cizi risked being injured and summoned the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword that was placed in the Qiankun Bag. However, before he could use it, he suddenly saw a figure walking in front of him.  However, at the same time, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword in his hand disappeared.

    "It's a waste to keep such a good sword in your hand. I happen to be short of flying swords, so consider it as your filial piety before death." Wang Hui held the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword and looked at Wu Cizi coldly.

    Without the magic weapon to save his life, Wu Cizi collapsed on the ground. He completely lost the courage to resist and allowed the blood skeleton to bite his throat and suck all the blood and energy from his body.

    In extreme pain?, Wu Cizi's body turned into dust with the wind like a dried leaf, and no trace of it could be found.

    Wang Hui took the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword into the Sea of ??Creation for purification, and then took the bull-headed Yin God lying on the ground with no one fighting for it into the Sea of ??Creation.

    A brand new creation fruit was also born at this time.

    He had avenged Zhang Bao, but Wang Hui didn't feel happy at all. He sat on the ground, looking at the dark sky, feeling an urge to cry. He wanted to save Zhang Bao, and didn't want to let such a simple person  The child died just like that.

    "Is there any magic medicine that can bring the dead back to life?" Wang Hui said to himself.

    Suddenly, he seemed to see some hope, his eyes brightened up, he stood up straight and ran towards the previous pothole.

    He thought that there was one place where he could definitely find the elixir to save Zhang Bao, and that was the illusory fairy world, which was the game world he had been using to practice.

    Now his divine power of creation is fully loaded, which is perfect if he wants to exchange it for something, so he wants to send Ling Yue and others to the lower base to rest first, and then he can activate the soul jewelry to enter the illusory fairyland.  It was the safest place. Even the disciples of the Shangqing Sect didn't dare to mess around, let alone those ghosts and ghosts who couldn't break in at all.

    After unlocking everyone's sleeping holes, Wang Hui only said, "The revenge has been avenged" and refused to say any more. Instead, he led Ling Yue and others and ran towards the base.

    Ling Yue wanted to know who the enemy was and how he was killed, but she had no chance to speak and could only follow Wang Hui and run wildly.

    "My family, why are you so crazy?" The carefree Wang Yan couldn't help but ask.

    Wang Hui looked back at her and said, "I have a way to save Zhang Bao, but I can't implement it until I get the base."

    This answer was enough. Ling Yue and others stopped talking and followed silently, moving quickly towards the base.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 79 Yin Spirit Natural Disaster

    The sky is like ink, surrounding the earth.  Boundless dark clouds were pressing down, and raindrops were falling from the sky, thin and dense, and the cold wind was blowing, bit by bit, hitting the face, but it gave people a sense of boundless fear.

    Wang Hui, who was running, suddenly stopped. He looked towards the sky. The originally dark sky became heavier at this time, as if it was about to fall.

    "What happened?" Seeing Wang Hui stop, Ling Yue couldn't help but ask.

    Wang Hui sighed and said: "It's nothing. I just feel that something is wrong. It's a bit too weird today, but considering that this is the hell of the past, I can probably explain it clearly."

    "oh."

    "Keep going, don't think about anything else." Wang Hui greeted and started moving again. Perhaps because of that inexplicable fear, his speed became faster.

    However, his feeling was not groundless, because in the dark sky and the billowing black clouds, a black palace that was completely blocked was moving there.

    In the palace, a person is sitting high on a throne, wearing white clothes. It is almost as if he is attending a funeral. If you look closely, you will find that this guy's tongue is more than two feet long outside his mouth, and he can move it flexibly.  Make various actions.

    "Impermanent Lord, the bull-headed Yin God we sent to negotiate was actually killed by them, do you want to continue now?" Standing below was a burly zombie with black flesh wings on his back and white stiff hair all over his body.  asked in a very angry tone.

    "Hmph, since the Shangqing Sect is so ignorant of good and bad, then I don't need to talk nonsense with them anymore. Let's snatch back these three levels of hell first and complete the first mission assigned to us by King Yama."  The person who is the God of Impermanence is none other than Bai Wuchang, who was once famous on earth. However, since the great catastrophe of heaven and earth, all the people in these hells have disappeared, and now they suddenly appear. It is really worth pondering.

    "The Lord God is indeed courageous, so should we start taking action now? We have prepared a plan for many years, and we should be able to implement it perfectly." The black-winged zombie asked again.

    "Let's get started. First, seal the gate of purgatory so that they can't send reinforcements in. Then we can start our plan and settle all the hatreds over the years." Bai Wuchang waved his hand gently.

    "Yes!" The black-winged zombie bowed and bowed, and then exited the black palace. At the same time, the dark clouds turned into countless ghosts in an instant, and they rushed towards the ground like ghosts and wolves howling.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the Shangqing Gate, the Presbyterian Council received a very bad report. The Purgatory Gate, which was originally functioning normally, suddenly collapsed and could no longer be used.

    At this moment, no one knows what happened in the three levels of hell, but Fu Liuyun, the leader of the Shangqing Sect, decisively issued an order: "Start repairing the door of purgatory immediately. There are things in the three levels of hell."  The hope for the future of the Shangqing Sect includes Qin Tian, ??Liu Yun and Xue Bingling. If something happens to them, the Shangqing Sect will be in ruins for hundreds of years, and may even be removed from the top ten sects.  Get rid of it!"

    Today's cultivation sects attach great importance to the cultivation of the younger generation. The main reason is that good cultivation talents are so difficult to find. If you find one, you can find one. After all, the longest lifespan of a cultivator in the earth's cultivation world cannot be surpassed.  A thousand years old, most of them are only a few hundred years old. If there are no outstanding descendants to inherit the sect, then the sect will inevitably decline. There is no doubt that this sect will decline.

    "Already practicing." The core disciple of the elder responsible for guarding the Gate of Purgatory reported back.

    "In addition, I have to go to the three levels of hell in person. Junior Brother Xuanming, please come with me." Fu Liuyun can enter the three levels of hell without passing through the gate of purgatory, but this requires a lot of time, but in front of him  The situation was very dangerous and he had to do his best.

    ¡­¡­

    The catastrophe began in the lower hell. Many of the outer disciples who were still training there were torn into pieces by countless Yin spirits before they even realized what was going on. Then their souls were contaminated by the death energy, and instead became these  Yin spirit's companion.

    Cries, noises, curses, and fighting all merged into one, and the entire lower hell became completely chaotic.

    Of course, Wang Hui and the others were no exception. They also encountered a large number of Yin spirits and dead souls. However, Wang Hui had a bone bag that could emit an aura similar to Yin spirits and disguise himself, Ling Yue and others. As long as they hid,  It's hard to find.

    At this time, he was hiding in a gully with Ling Yue and others, and those mindless ghosts kept flying above his head.A gust of cold wind came, and even my bones began to feel a little chilly.

    "Ling Yue, has this kind of thing happened before?" Wang Hui asked with a frown. He seemed a little surprised by this scene.

    "No, I have never heard of anything like this happening before. Even if there are Yin spirits who risk their lives to break into the base, there are definitely not so many, and they will be suppressed soon." Ling Yue shook her head.

    "It seems that the problem is very serious. We don't know whether it is unlucky or lucky, but we have encountered a big event that we have never encountered before." Wang Hui smiled bitterly, although his Bone Bag and Tiger King Armor both require a lot of  Yin spirits come to perform sacrifices, and his sea of ??creation can also absorb the Yin spirits to increase his power. But so many Yin spirits appear together, even if he wants to capture them, it depends on whether he has the life to enjoy them.

    While the two were talking, two Yin gods wearing armor suddenly separated from the Yin spirits. The intelligence of these two guys was much stronger than those brainless Yin spirits. If they saw it,  Even if the aura released by the bone bag is used as a cover, it is meaningless.

    Wang Hui winked at Ling Yue, which meant that he had to strike first because he had to find out what happened, so it would be a good choice to capture these two ghosts alive and ask them questions.

    Ling Yue quickly understood what he meant and prepared a sneak attack with the other four people, waiting for Wang Hui's order.

    "Hahaha, this time I can kill a lot. We were always bullied by these humans in the past. Today, with Lord Impermanence making the decision for us, we have to enjoy the taste of living people." One of the Yin Gods laughed excitedly.  laughed.

    "Yes, yes, we are the descendants of the Chaos Clan. How can we allow humans to bully them like this? Now that the Chaos Secret Realm has been opened, the time is ripe for the Chaos Clan to return to Earth, and we can take advantage of it." Another Yin God also smiled.

    "Then let's see who kills more humans this time." One of them suggested.

    "No problem!" The other one waved the weapon in his hand and nodded.

    They didn¡¯t notice at all that they had been targeted by several vicious humans.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 80 White hair flies to the ground

    The two Yin Gods were talking cheerfully there, and suddenly felt that their bodies were distorted for a while, and then they had no consciousness, and even what happened was unclear.

    Wang Hui pulled out two Yin gods who had been tortured to death by him from the bag of bones, then stared at them and asked: "Tell me honestly what happened, and maybe I can give you a good time, otherwise I will  Use this bag of bones to suck out your souls bit by bit, don¡¯t regret it then!¡±

    The strength of the two poor Yinshenists was only a little lower than Wang Hui's, but they got carried away because they were too happy. As a result, they were captured in one fell swoop, and now they don't even have the strength to resist.

    They have already tasted the power of the bag of bones, and they are not willing to taste it a second time even if they die. Even if they are really stunned, it is much better than suffering the pain, which is simply much more terrifying than the torture of hell.  .

    "We said, that's all we said, please don't torture us anymore." One of the Yin Gods begged weakly.

    "Say it, I'm listening." Wang Hui said calmly.

    The Yin God sorted out his thoughts and hurriedly said: "I don't know about the secrets. Anyway, our ancestors, the Chaos Clan, have revived again, so the Ten Palaces of Hell tried to cooperate with them to subvert the earth's cultivation world, so as to destroy this world.  The world has returned to chaos again, and the specific actions I know are limited to the seizure of these three levels of hell. The leader is Bai Wuchang, the god of impermanence, and I don¡¯t know anything about the rest."

    Another Yin God also nodded hurriedly and said: "That's right, that's all we know. For Yin Gods of our level, Lord Impermanence has a lot of them, and they won't tell us the secrets at all. Just give them to us."  Let¡¯s have fun.¡±

    "They didn't lie." Ling Yue said as she stared at a jade pendant in her hand. The jade pendant was also a magic weapon, but it was only used to prevent being deceived. It was much better than the lie detectors before the new era.

    Wang Hui nodded, and directly put the two Yin gods into the bone bag and integrated them into the only blood skeleton. Now it is just such a treasure. It must be continuously strengthened to be of greater use. If you want to do it now  Refining the skeleton with blood takes too long and is not worth it.

    "What should we do now? Should we continue towards the base or stay and fight the enemy?" Ling Yue now regarded Wang Hui as her backbone, so she couldn't help but ask Wang Hui for advice on everything.

    Wang Hui thought for a while and then said: "With our strength, it is too overestimating our ability to stay to face the enemy. We should seize the opportunity and escape. Escape as far as we can and try to reach the lower base. In that case, we can  Let¡¯s use the formation there to resist the Yin Spirit¡¯s attack.¡±

    "Okay, I'll do as you say." Ling Yue did not object to Wang Hui's suggestion because she also felt that this was the best choice.

    "Let's go, I'll open the way in front, just protect yourselves." Wang Hui ordered. He was confident enough to deal with those Yin spirits. Even if he couldn't defeat them, he could still rely on speed to dodge. As long as Ling Yue and others could  They can just protect themselves.

    "Yeah." Ling Yue and others agreed in unison, and then they took out the magic weapons and treasures at the bottom of the box to prepare for dealing with the enemy.

    Wang Hui directly took out the bag of bones and offered it, hanging it above his head, allowing the spiritual weapon to absorb the surrounding Yin spirits as much as he wanted. At the same time, he was holding the Ghost Head Thunder Sword, relying on the super defense of the Tiger King Armor.  and attacks to clear out any fish that have slipped through the net.

    The cooperation between Ling Yue and others was also quite clever. It didn¡¯t take much effort to follow Wang Hui and rush forward.

    They had heard about the bag of bones from Liu Yun before, so they didn't think there was anything wrong when they saw Wang Hui using it. Anyway, most of the cultivation sects nowadays are not that old-fashioned, even the magic weapon of the Demon Sect can be used.  Use it. The so-called good and evil are just a thought. As long as you use the magic weapon to do good, then even if it is an evil magic weapon, there will still be no problem.

    The blood skeleton continued to absorb Yin spirits to strengthen itself, and its body began to change continuously. Not only did it get bigger and bigger, but the originally dark blood-red color also gradually gained luster. From a distance, it looked like the rising sun.

    However, such a wanton move attracted the attention of the more powerful Yin Spirit. This guy was covered in white hair and had a pair of black flesh wings on his back. He looked very ferocious. He was the same as the guy who reported the situation to Bai Wuchang before.  Very similar, but obviously weaker in strength. It seems that he should have a cultivation level around the divine transformation stage. That is not something that the current Wang Hui can deal with.

    But when this guy saw Wang Hui killing the hunting Yin spirit, he flew over directly and blocked Wang Hui and others' way to the lower base.

    Huge black wings flapped behind him, and white hair flewZombie stared at Wang Hui, as if he wanted to see the human being in front of him more clearly.

    "The treasure you have is pretty good, why don't you lend it to me?" The white-haired Feizheng obviously had wisdom that was no less than that of a human being. He could see at a glance the white bone bag, the magic weapon that threatened the Yin spirits the most.

    "You're just a beast, yet you're so arrogant. Look how I torture you." Although Wang Hui said so, he was just trying to attract Bai Mao Feizheng's attention. In fact, he directly used his mental power to express what he meant.  Passed it to Ling Yue and others, asking them to take the opportunity to slip away.

    As long as Ling Yue and others escape, Wang Hui can rely on his speed to deal with the white-haired flying zombie. Even if he cannot win, he can still save his life. What's more, there is a stone on the sacred tree of creation in his body that can allow him to temporarily use his strength.  The fruit of creation that has been promoted to the foundation building stage.

    Ling Yue and others understood Wang Hui's intention and ran away to the other side very cooperatively. Who would have thought that this white-haired Fei Zong was actually very cunning, and his speed was astonishingly fast. It was no better than Wang Hui's lightning and flint.  The Tiger King's armor was so slow that it blocked Ling Yue and the others in an instant. Its huge fleshy wings flapped violently, and a gust of black wind swept past.

    When the black wind touched the magic sword in Ling Yue's hand, it turned the magic sword into decay and then turned into debris.

    Ling Yue looked at this scene in horror, her brain almost shut down. She didn't know how to deal with the situation in front of her. Even though she clearly had a magic weapon that could resist the black wind, she didn't even think of using it for a moment.

    At the critical moment, Wang Hui took action and directly ate the creation fruit formed by the bull-headed Yin God, blocking the terrifying black wind.

    "Ling Yue, you are the leader of them. Don't be left alone. Use any magic weapons you have with you as soon as possible. Now is a good opportunity to escape. I will help you stop this guy." This time Wang Hui didn't just say  That's all, now he has the absolute strength to stop Bai Mao Fei Zheng.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 81 Divine water turns into rain

    Ling Yue was awakened by Wang Hui's roar. She immediately stopped hesitating, pinched the magic formula with her left hand, raised her right hand, and a red ribbon appeared beside her. This red ribbon faintly exuded a warm red light, and it actually forced her to  The black energy cannot come close, and it is also a pretty good magic weapon.

    The red silk volleyed in the air, making a crisp sound, and the glow suddenly bloomed. It grew when it saw the wind. In just a moment, it grew no matter how many times it came out. It covered the sky and the sun. It quickly moved through it, or circled in the air, or rushed into the ground again.  Breaking out of the ground from the other side, with Ling Yue as the center, countless red silks tightly surrounded her and the others.

    Seeing this, Wang Hui immediately breathed a sigh of relief. With such a magic weapon to protect him, even if Baimao Feizong wanted to make a sneak attack, it would be absolutely impossible. Moreover, Ling Yue could also seize the opportunity to help him and deal with Baimao Feizong together. As for escaping,  That's no longer necessary.

    Because he couldn't defeat her before, Wang Hui asked Ling Yue to escape. He wanted to take advantage of the camera. But now, after eating the foundation-building fortune fruit, he didn't want to waste it. If he didn't kill the white-haired Feizheng, he wouldn't feel it.  Cost-effective.

    The white-haired Feizheng seemed to realize that he was alone, so he let out a strange roar, and then hundreds of Yin spirits rushed towards Ling Yue's red silk magic weapon. Although it was difficult to break through for a while, they were basically contained.  Ling Yue was killed, leaving Wang Hui to face Baimao Feizheng alone.

    But even so, it doesn't matter. Wang Hui originally planned to deal with the monster in front of him alone. He is now in the foundation-building stage, and the opponent is just a level higher than him in the divine transformation stage. In terms of the magic weapon on his body, naturally  It was him who had more, and the bag of bones was particularly able to restrain these ghosts and ghosts, so the gap in cultivation was evened out.

    Seeing that Wang Hui had no help, Baimao Feizong flapped his flesh wings and attacked quickly. Although he also knew some long-range attacks, his best skill was melee combat. He relied on speed to approach Wang Hui, which was what he had to do.  things.

    However, once Wang Hui used the lightning and flint, coupled with the speed of the Tiger King Armor, it was no less than the pursuit speed of Bai Mao Feizheng. This gave Wang Hui still time to draw out the Ghost Head Thunder Saber and silently chanted  The black flame spell of the bull-headed Yin God.

    "The ghost-headed thunder sword turns into yin fire. The dense purgatory is led by the sword!"

    When the knife moved, the black flames attacked overwhelmingly, turning into dozens of silk-like black flame ribbons and sweeping towards the white-haired Fei Zong. The scene was truly spectacular.

    Wherever this black flame passed, there was almost no grass growing, and even the ground was scorched black, as if it were burnt charcoal.

    When Bai Mao Feizheng saw this attack, he was startled. A pair of flesh wings flapped desperately, forming a violent black wind and crashing into the black flame.

    When Black Wind and Black Flame meet, one wants to move forward, but the other wants to blow the other away. At this time, the competition is about power.

    Wang Hui's cultivation is naturally not as good as that of Bai Mao Fei Zheng, and Hei Yan is originally not as good as Hei Feng. However, Bai Mao Fei Zheng only acted in a hurry, which greatly reduced the power of Hei Feng. As a result, Bai Mao Fei Zheng, who should have had the advantage, was clearly in a disadvantageous position.  Disadvantages.

    Although the black wind blew away most of the black flames, some of it was still burned directly on Bai Mao Fei Zhong's body. In an instant, a large piece of Bai Mao Fei Zong's flesh was burned to ashes. If it weren't for this guy's extremely fast speed and magical power,  It's also extremely profound, and I'm afraid it will cause more serious injuries.

    In such a scene, Wang Hui was not happy at all, because Black Flame's attack did not achieve the effect he expected at all. You must know that the opponent is white-haired and stiff, and he will not die even if most of his body is burned. As long as the Dantian is not destroyed,  Then you can recover quickly, it just consumes some mana.

    Wang Hui naturally refused to let Bai Mao Fei Zheng recover. While the black flames were fighting out, he also released the blood skeleton, and at the same time locked the white bone bag directly on Bai Mao Fei Zong.

    Immediately afterwards, he put away the ghost-headed thunder knife, his hands took on the shape of tiger claws, and two tiger claw-like infuriating energy that completely turned into substance surrounded the white-haired flying zombie from both sides.

    Even Bai Mao Fei Zheng was embarrassed to deal with the attack between the two spiritual weapons. However, that guy's body was too hard and he forcefully ate Wang Hui's two claws, but it only caused the body to be shattered to a greater extent.  The Dantian was still well protected by Bai Mao Fei Zheng.

    Even after receiving Wang Hui's attack, Bai Mao Feizheng seemed to be angry and did not recover his body. He let out a strange scream and a black ball of death air formed near his mouth, and then flew over and directly hit Wang Hui.  .

    Wang Hui had no choice but to dodge, but who knew that just as the first death air ball exploded, the second one came again, which put him completely in a passive situation.

    "Damn, if I could lead the Divine Water of Creation out of the body, it would be much easier to deal with you." The Divine Water of Creation already has a terrifying fusion ability, plus the addition just nowAfter swallowing the black flames and digesting the ice soul beads, the power is even greater than before. If it can be used as a magical power, with my temporary cultivation in the current foundation building period, I can definitely make the white-haired Feizhuang suffer a lot.

    Thinking like this, he suddenly realized the eye of the storm in the palm of his hands. The eye of the storm can directly eliminate the nutritious dregs in the sea of ??creation from the body. So, can he also directly extract the divine water of creation for use?

    It¡¯s useless just thinking about it, Wang Hui has always been a practical person. Thinking of this, he directly activated the Eye of the Storm, connected his mind with the Sea of ??Creation, and controlled the divine water of creation to flow directly out.

    Bai Mao Feizheng also seemed to realize what Wang Hui wanted to do, so he kept calling over with the death air ball. Unfortunately, Wang Hui was protected by the infuriating shield formed by the Tiger King's armor at this time, plus the resistance of the white bone bag and the blood skeleton.  It had some influence, but it couldn't make him stop his current actions.

    "It's really possible!" Wang Hui could clearly feel that his mental power was immersed in a part of the divine water of creation, and this divine water of creation seemed to be an integral part of his body, flowing out through the eye of the storm very obediently.  Outside the body, two water snakes turned into two water snakes in front of Wang Hui, constantly winding and circling, which looked mysterious.

    At this time, Wang Hui truly realized that this sea of ??creation was not just a simple matter of providing the divine power of creation. This thing itself was an incredible magic weapon. In the past, he only used the divine power of creation it produced to help with cultivation, but completely ignored it.  In addition to the offensive ability of the Divine Creation Water itself, today's battle just helped me realize it.

    "Hehe, let's try the power first." A smile appeared at the corner of Wang Hui's mouth, and the two water snakes exploded at the same time, turning into raindrops and spraying towards Bai Mao Feizheng.

    The white-haired Fei Zong sensed something was wrong, and immediately summoned dozens of Yin spirits to block around his body, trying to intercept the strange raindrops.

    However, the next scene left him and Wang Hui stunned.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 82: Trouble comes from the mouth

    The raindrops transformed into the explosion of the divine water of creation hit the bodies of many Yin spirits, just like sulfuric acid splashed on people's faces. They corroded and absorbed those Yin spirits in an instant. The raindrops became larger, but the Yin spirits  Gone.

    Bai Mao Feizheng clearly didn't expect this outcome. When he tried to escape again, it was already too late. Raindrops as big as beans all hit him. Even though he continued to recover with his death energy, he was still not as fast as the God of Creation.  The speed of the water was such that in just a moment, poor Bai Mao Feizheng became the victim of the God of Creation underwater.

    Wang Hui took back the divine water of creation with excitement on his face. He found a way to help him grow the sea of ??creation more quickly, and that was to use this divine water as a means of attack and count it as one of his own magical powers.  .

    In this way, after the divine water attack, the absorbed nutrients can be brought into the sea of ??creation, which also achieves the effect of absorbing nutrients. Even the effect of helping the divine tree of creation to grow fruits has not disappeared.

    Although one of the creation fruits of the foundation-building stage has been lost, another bud of the creation fruits of the divine transformation stage has grown on the divine tree of creation.

    After reaching the divine transformation stage, the fruit matures very slowly. After all, divine transformation represents a change in spiritual nature. It is a qualitative leap compared to foundation building and Qi training. It is a pity that Bai Mao Feizheng is a zombie.  , the divine will itself is not strong enough, even if it reaches the divine transformation, it will not be much powerful. Otherwise, Wang Hui, even including the divine water of creation, cannot kill the opponent.

    It may only take about an hour for a fruit in the foundation-building stage to grow and mature, but it takes at least a day for a fruit in the transformation stage to grow and mature, and it also consumes a lot of mana to cultivate.

    For warriors, true energy is magic power, but the efficiency is very low. This is also the reason why warriors can use magic weapons, but with extremely low efficiency.

    To cultivate such a divine transformation fruit, Wang Hui's current level of energy is estimated to have been exhausted several times. Therefore, although in theory it only takes a day for the fruit to mature, it actually costs more, because  It was impossible for Wang Hui to deplete his own energy several times in a day and then replenish it. It would be too dangerous, especially in such a harsh environment.

    "Let's go quickly before anyone more powerful is targeting us!" Wang Hui said to Ling Yue who had withdrawn the protection of the magic weapon.

    Ling Yue nodded in agreement, so the group continued to move forward, running towards the lower base. After all, even one white-haired flying zombie made Wang Hui use the Fruit of Creation. If more came, they would be dead.

    After running wildly for a while, Ling Yue happily looked at the safe base in the distance and said: "It seems that those Yin spirits are not particularly powerful. The lower base has not been destroyed, which shows that our Shangqing Sect disciples are still very powerful.  of."

    Wang Hui frowned, shook his head slightly and said, "I'm afraid that's not the case!"

    The reason why he said this was because he saw Qin Tian, ??Liu Yun and Xue Bingling in the lower base. This was probably not a good thing.

    He would never believe that these people had killed the ghosts in the second level of hell and came to rescue them. The only possibility was that these people fought and retreated before reaching the lower base closest to the exit of hell.  .

    There are seven great alchemy cultivating disciples in the monastery, but there are only four people in this lower hell at this time. In addition to Qin Tian, ??Liu Yun and Xue Bingling, there is also a Xudan disciple named Bai Nan, whose cultivating  Although he is much stronger than Xue Bingling, he is not as good as Qin Tian and Liu Yun, but he is also a very famous person in the monastery.

    Ling Yue originally wanted to ask Wang Hui why he disagreed with her, but she gave up the idea because she also saw Liu Yun.

    "Senior sister!" Ling Yue's cry was full of pain and helplessness. Xiao Zhangbao died. She always felt that it was her wrong decision that caused it, and she hated the person who attacked them in her heart.  Sometimes it inevitably brings out very complicated emotions.

    When Liu Yun saw Ling Yue, she rushed out of the crowd, fought a bloody path for them, and took them into the base.

    "What's going on?" Liu Yun was not blind. She quickly discovered Xiao Zhang Bao's body.

    "We were plotted, and Zhang Bao was not spared." Ling Yue replied with red eyes.

    "These ghost beasts dare to kill Zhang Bao. I'm not done with them!" Liu Yun completely lost her ladylike demeanor. She gritted her teeth so hard that bright red blood oozed from the corners of her mouth, which showed that she hated  To what extent.

    "It's not Yin Ling, it's our people who did it." Ling Yue also gritted her teeth and said bitterly.

    "What!" she saidThis sentence not only shocked Liu Yun, but also Qin Tian and others who were dealing with the Yin spirits that kept coming around. They all turned their heads and looked at Ling Yue with questioning eyes.

    "Is this serious?" Qin Tian asked hurriedly, "Are you mistaken?"

    "Nonsense, Ling Yue is the calmest among my junior sisters. How could she get it wrong? Since she said it was a disciple of our sect, there must be nothing wrong. If I find out who it is,  If you do it, he will be crushed to ashes!" Liu Yun did not give Qin Tian any face. In the monastery, she and Xue Bingling were the only ones who dared to talk to Qin Tian like this.

    Xue Bingling just has a sense of arrogance, but Liu Yun is not afraid of Qin Tian because she has enough strength to compete with Qin Tian.

    "The enemy is dead. Brother Wang killed him." Ling Yue said it directly because Liu Yun was in charge at this time, so she didn't think much about how much trouble this sentence might bring to Wang Hui.

    When Wang Hui heard what she said, he already knew something was wrong. Even if someone really attacked them, they would have to be handed over to the law enforcement elders for trial and conviction, or the seven major alchemy disciples of the monastery were also qualified to clean up the door, but Wang Hui  It's nothing, he's just a warrior. If he really kills the opponent for this, no matter whether there is a reason or not, he will be in big trouble.

    "Haha, Miss Ling Yue is joking, I don't have that ability. It's just that when those people went to capture the bull-headed Yin God, they were killed by the Yin God's death blow." Wang Hui smiled and tried his best to  Clear yourself.

    But he also knew in his heart that it was okay to deceive ordinary disciples with these words. After all, few people knew his true strength, but smart people like Qin Tian, ??Liu Yun, and Xue Bingling would be difficult to deceive.

    But no matter what, no one saw that he killed those people. He insisted that it was not him, so no one could frame him.

    Ling Yue glanced at Wang Hui strangely. Seeing Wang Hui's meaningful eyes, she finally came to her senses. She didn't know how to smooth things over for a while, so she had to add: "At that time, brother Wang Hui said  To avenge Xiao Zhang Bao, we don¡¯t know what happened after that. I thought he killed him, but maybe it really wasn¡¯t."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 83 Sword Domain!  Cold evil!  Mountain God!  Peacock!

    After hearing Ling Yue's explanation, Liu Yun and Xue Bingling said nothing, but Qin Tian and Bai Nan clearly wanted to get to the bottom of the matter, as if it was not Wang Hui and others who were attacked, but the dead disciples.  Similar.

    It¡¯s no wonder that Qin Tian and Liu Yun have always had conflicts, and Bai Nan is also a member of Qin Tian¡¯s group. It¡¯s normal for them to want to deal with Wang Hui and others who have a good relationship with Liu Yun.

    Qin Tian stared at Wang Hui with a cold light in his eyes. If he refused to give up, then this matter would not end well today.

    Just when he was about to ask questions, chaos suddenly broke out outside the base. The disciples of the Shangqing Sect who had been organizing attacks in an orderly manner were suddenly killed one after another and kept retreating. Qin Tian was so shocked that he forgot to ask questions and could only stare fiercely.  He glanced at Wang Hui and turned his attention outside the base.

    In mid-air, a man in white clothes walked out of a black palace. The rest of his body looked normal, but the tongue that was more than a foot long sticking out of his mouth was a little scary.

    Bai Wuchang was holding a corpse in his hand, with a disdainful smile on his face, looking down at the Shangqing Sect disciples in the lower base.

    "Isn't that the Yuanshen realm elder stationed at the upper base?" Qin Tian had the highest level of cultivation. He could tell the identity of the corpse at a glance, and he couldn't help but exclaimed.

    "Yes, it's him!" Liu Yun also took a breath and said.

    Being able to kill the elders of the Yuanshen Realm, then Bai Wuchang's cultivation must be at least at the level of the Yuanshen Realm.

    In the world of cultivation on earth, the strongest monk currently known is only the tenth major mature stage of the Yuanshen Realm, and that person is also a reclusive master who basically does not show his face, the head of the Yaochi Immortal Tomb.

    Meeting a monk in the Yuanshen realm now is definitely a huge challenge for Qin Tian and others.

    He has no leisure to ask about Wang Hui. If he can't control the terrifying Bai Wuchang in front of him, then everyone here will die, there is no doubt about it.

    "Humans, pathetic humans, originally my king just wanted to negotiate with you to go to the Qing Dynasty and return to the three levels of hell. It's a pity that you don't know what to do. Not only did you kill my messenger, but also for many years  It¡¯s time to settle the grudges.¡± Bai Wuchang¡¯s mouth did not move, but his voice could be clearly heard by every Shangqing Sect disciple present.

    "Junior Sister Liu, Junior Sister Xue, and Junior Brother Bai, these guys are too strong, let's join forces, and leave the rest of the ghosts to the other disciples who came down from the second level of hell to deal with them." Qin Tian looked at the rest of the people present.  The three alchemists said very seriously.

    This time Liu Yun did not talk back, but nodded silently. At this moment of life and death, bickering was simply what children did.

    Xue Bingling and Bai Nan did not object. The four alchemists joined forces to deal with a Yin Shen in the Yuanshen realm. Although they may not be able to win, there is still hope of survival.

    "Wang Hui, Ling Yue and the others will be left to you. Don't let them die again." Liu Yun still thinks highly of Wang Hui. At least after going to Demon Refining Island, she really felt it from Wang Hui.  There are many unexplainable secrets.

    Although she has never asked Wang Hui, she knows in her heart that those secrets are enough to make Wang Hui much stronger than people of the same level of strength.

    Especially the moment when Wang Hui trapped Ruan Jun on Demon Refining Island with his foundation-building cultivation level was still fresh in her memory, but she never understood what happened.

    "Sister, please be at ease, Zhang Bao's incident will never happen again." Wang Hui must make good friends with Liu Yun now, otherwise no one will support him once he confronts Qin Tian.

    "Yeah." Liu Yun nodded, no longer talking nonsense, but focused all her attention on Bai Wuchang.

    Xue Bingling stared at Wang Hui for a while, and just nodded silently to him. The meaning was easy to understand, but this senior sister was too arrogant and refused to say what was in her heart at this time.  .

    Bai Wuchang laughed strangely and threw down the corpse in his hand. The moment the corpse hit the ground, a huge explosion suddenly occurred. The disciples of the Shangqing Sect who could not escape in time were either injured or blown up on the spot.  die.

    "Starting with this corpse explosion, kill these humans for me!" Bai Wuchang issued the order to massacre, and he also met Qin Tian and the other four at the same time.

    He also knows that he is the one who can pose a threat to Qin Tian and the other four people here.

    Originally, there were some Yin spirits and ghosts in the upper hell that were above the pill concentration stage, but the Yuanshen realm elder he killed was taken to be buried with him before he died, and the death passage in the third hell was completely blocked, except for him.  This master of the Yuan Shen Realm can use special means to emergeIn addition, the ghosts and ghosts from the other three levels of hell were completely trapped inside, unable to come to help for a while.

    Qin Tian and others seemed to have discovered this, so they dared to join forces to deal with Bai Wuchang without worrying about the disciples of the Shangqing Sect encountering too powerful enemies.

    "Gold of all heavens, listen to my orders, supreme sword master, drive away evildoers!"

    Qin Tian was the first to make the move. He pinched the magic formula in his hand, his robe automatically moved without wind, and silently recited the spell in his mouth. Suddenly, a piece of cyan light appeared above his head. There was a cold air in the cyan light, as if  It hides endless murderous intent, which makes people shudder.

    "The water of the heavens, listen to my command and turn into cold evil, freezing everything!"

    Then Xue Bingling made her move. She still just called out the snow lotus. Perhaps because of her improved cultivation, the original snow lotus turned into seven or forty-nine. In this snow lotus  The surroundings were so cold that it seemed like even the air was freezing.

    "All the lands in the sky, listen to my orders, gather the mountain gods, and flatten everything!"

    Under Bai Nan's spell, the surrounding rocks and soil condensed into a huge mountain god. The mountain god held a giant ax and was more than ten feet tall. The sight of the huge body made people feel scared. Just the sound of breathing  It was like thunder.

    "The fires of the heavens, listen to my command, the seven-colored rays of light will appear, and the flaming peacock will appear!"

    Liu Yun almost recited the spell together with Bai Nan, but the power and momentum of her attack made Bai Nan even more terrifying. Not only was she covered in seven-colored glow, protecting herself, but there was also a colorful peacock bathed in red flames.  Among them, he flapped his huge wings and stared at Bai Wuchang.  Although this peacock is not particularly responsive, the pressure on people is obviously higher than that of Bai Nan's mountain god.

    "Hahaha, I have long heard that your Shangqing Sect has five great magical powers, which are evolved based on the Five Elements. I never thought that today I would be able to see four of them - Sword Domain! Cold Evil! Mountain God! And Peacock!" Bai Wuchang!  His eyes lit up, and he seemed to be extremely interested in the magical powers and spells of Qin Tian and the others.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 84 The four great elixir cultivators fight against impermanence

    "However, things like magical powers are useless just because they look good, and they are useless when used by people with poor cultivation. It is a pity that such a good thing is wasted in your hands. I will capture you alive when you enter, and slowly study these magical powers.  Bar."

    One moment, Bai Wuchang was still praising the magical powers of Qin Tian and the other four, but the next moment, he made a very disdainful statement that he seemed to be victorious. It seemed that he really didn't take the four alchemists in front of him seriously.  ah.

    Bai Nan¡¯s cultivation level is stronger than Xue Bingling¡¯s, but he is the most restless among the four alchemy cultivators. When Bai Wuchang said this, his blood immediately surged up, and he was clearly very angry.

    The huge mountain god swung his giant ax towards Bai Wuchang under the control of his magic. The air flow caused by the ax struck turned into a strong wind in an instant, blowing away the nearby Yin Ling and Shangqing Sect disciples.  They were all so frightened that they had to flee in all directions.

    However, Bai Wuchang just looked at it with disdain and didn't even move his hand. The foot-long tongue suddenly became more than ten feet long, and directly wrapped around the handle of the mountain god's axe, and then only twisted it slightly.  With a click of his head, the mountain god was pulled directly out of balance.

    At this moment, Bai Wuchang used his magic weapon, the mourning stick, which was only two feet long. It was neither gold nor silver, but he didn't know what kind of material it was made of. However, when it flew up, it could easily fly.  The mountain god's giant ax pierced a hole, and then stabbed directly into the mountain god's head.

    Although it is made of rock and soil, this mountain god also has a spiritual center. Otherwise, it would be difficult to control it with Bai Nan's strength. The spiritual center is in his brain. As long as his head is destroyed, the mountain god will be useless.  .

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Seeing Bai Wuchang's intention, Bai Nan exclaimed, hastily throwing out a shield, and actually blocked the mourning stick.

    "Oh! It's actually the 'Blood-devouring Shield'! Isn't that the shield used by Bai Qi, the God of Death? I didn't expect that it was refined into a magic weapon by you, and it is also a top-grade spiritual weapon. It's really not easy." Bai Wuchang also took a bite.  He was shocked, but returned to normal in an instant. He took back his mourning stick and let it levitate around him.

    "Do you still have time to appreciate other people's magic weapons?" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind Bai Wuchang.

    Bai Wuchang was eager to take a look, but found that his body had been frozen into ice in an instant, and even the mourning stick had not escaped death.

    Xue Bingling finally took action, and her elusive method really made Bai Wuchang feel a little troublesome.

    But Bai Wuchang is Bai Wuchang after all, and the Yuanshen realm is the Yuanshen realm. How could he be destroyed so easily? His tongue was as if it was attached to hot lava. It melted the ice in a moment, and at the same time  It stabbed into Xue Bingling's throat.

    "Ah, it turned out to be a clone of Snow Lotus. I was fooled again." Bai Wuchang saw that Xue Bingling, whose throat was stabbed by her, slowly turned into ice water and flowed to the ground. He couldn't help but sighed, obviously  Somewhat disappointed.

    "The two of them did not hurt the guy at all. It seems that this is really a tough battle." Wang Hui slashed away the Yin spirit in front of him with a knife. He took the time to observe the battle situation over there, but found that the situation was not optimistic.

    It's a pity that he wanted to help, but he was unable to save himself. Even after eating the Fortune Fruit, he still maintained his cultivation level in the Foundation Establishment Stage. But to challenge the masters of the Yuan Shen Realm, it would be a bit unbelievable, not to mention that he didn't have it yet.  It is even more useless to learn any of the magical powers of Shangqing Sect.

    "Junior Sister Xue! Junior Brother Bai, you two restrain him, leave the attack to me and Liu Yun!" Qin Tian observed for a long time, and seemed to have found Bai Wuchang's weakness, and was not willing to continue to be a spectator.  He is also very interested in this Yin Shen in the Yuan Shen realm. If he can recover it and become a ghost servant, or directly use it as a material for refining elixirs and magic weapons, it will be very good. Even a monk like him at the Golden Elixir stage would be salivating.  .

    While Qin Tian was speaking, the spell in his hand had also ended. Suddenly, a green light flashed in the green above his head, and countless sword energy poured down like a heavy rain, completely locking Bai Wuchang's body.

    When Bai Wuchang saw this attack, a hint of surprise appeared on his face that had always maintained a weird smile, so he hurriedly wanted to hide aside.

    He could see the horror of the sword energy in the sky. Even if he could block it, he would definitely be injured, and it would also be serious internal injuries. He must not be careless.

    But when he was about to escape from where he was, he realized that he was surrounded. Although there were only three people, these three were all masters, and they were all masters who could hurt him.

    The Yuanshen realm is indeed much more powerful than the cultivators in the monk realm, but he has only just broken through the Yuanshen realm a little bit. Even if he breaks through the Yuanshen realm again,There is a limit to how strong one can be. Facing the attacks from a golden elixir stage, a virtual elixir stage, and a condensation elixir stage monk, there is absolutely no guarantee that one will remain unscathed.

    So at the critical moment, he chose to forcefully break through one side's guard, and this person was Xue Bingling. Obviously the reason was relatively simple, because Xue Bingling was the weakest among the three.

    "Hmph, it seems like you can't be careless at all. If you relax a little, these bug-like humans have the upper hand!" Bai Wuchang regretted his carelessness and arrogance in his heart, but at this time it was too late to regret it, and he could only force it.  Go ahead and compete with Xue Bingling.

    Over there, Xue Bingling saw Bai Wuchang rushing over, but she was not nervous at all. Instead, she showed the same calmness and confidence as usual, but she didn't know where her confidence came from.

    "A moth jumps into the flame and perishes! Although you are not a moth, you are a bit like a tiger deliberately jumping into a trap." When Bai Wuchang was less than five meters away from Xue Bingling, Xue Bingling's face suddenly filled with joy  Laughed.

    Bai Wuchang also realized something was wrong at this time, and hurriedly wanted to stop and take a look, but found a huge snow lotus and a burning peacock flying from the direction of Xue Bingling at the same time.

    The distance was too close and there was no way to avoid it. He could only resist it forcefully. The mourning stick was knocked away directly. Even his people seemed to have experienced two worlds of ice and fire. They were usually burned black, but the other half was  Frozen again.

    "It's the Snow Lotus clone again!" Bai Wuchang broke free from the ice, and at this time he also realized that Liu Yun standing on the other side was just Xue Bingling's Snow Lotus clone, but the real Liu Yun relied on Qibao Yuyi.  The invisibility ability and Xue Bingling stood together and launched an attack at the same time.

    "Is there still time to be dazed?" Qin Tian's voice rang out again, and the sword energy that filled the sky actually caught up to Bai Wuchang as if it had eyes. At this time, it was only a short distance away from Bai Wuchang.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 85 Taoist Weapon Qingyun Sword

    (Please recommend and collect)

    Bai Wuchang did not dare to fight head-on with the sword energy in the sky, and suddenly turned into a black wind and rushed into a black palace suspended in the air.

    There is no doubt that the black palace is also a magic weapon, and it is a defensive magic weapon. This is why Bai Wuchang dared to hide in without fear of Qin Tian's sword attack.

    Like a heavy rain hitting the iron door, the sword energy from the sky kept hitting the black palace, making a deafening noise. The entire palace was like a small boat in the sea, constantly rocking and swaying, seeming to be silent, but yet.  He stood up strong.

    "Let's join forces!" Qin Tian said to the other three after realizing that his sword energy could not penetrate the palace.

    In fact, he didn't need to remind him that the other three people had already prepared to attack, but they just didn't want to hinder his attack. When he heard what he said, the flaming peacock with colorful glow suddenly turned into a flaming peacock.  The snow lotus with countless petals and the ax of the huge mountain god blasted towards the black palace at the same time.

    Bai Wuchang's face inside suddenly changed drastically. His originally pale face was now even more horrifying, as if it had been completely distorted.

    He made a mistake. He did not expect that these alchemists were so terrifying. Not only were they powerful in their magical powers, but each of them also had a magic weapon that they could fully control.

    Liu Yun¡¯s Qibao Yuyi, Xue Bingling¡¯s Snow Lotus, and Bai Nan¡¯s Blood-devouring Shield are all absolutely top-grade spiritual weapons.

    "Ah, then Qin Tian has never used a magic weapon until now. What will his magic weapon be?" Bai Wuchang suddenly thought of a terrible thing. A late-stage Jindan monk who can cultivate the magical power of the sword domain to this point.  , how powerful will his magic weapon be?

    In fact, Wang Hui, who was watching the battle secretly from the side, also wanted to know what Qin Tian's magic weapon was. A person who could lend out a spiritual weapon like the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror at will would definitely not have an ordinary magic weapon.

    Just when Bai Wuchang was racking his brains to think of a way to fight back, he suddenly found a sword glowing with green light floating above the black palace. It seemed ordinary, but the power it contained made Bai Wuchang feel  despair.

    "Taoist weapon! It's actually a Taoist tool!" Bai Wuchang roared desperately, "No, how is this possible? This is the Qingyun Sword of the Demon Li Qing man. How did this treasure get into your hands!"

    Before the New Era, during the Great Tribulation of Heaven and Earth, there was a heavenly king named Mo Liqing. In his hand was a Qingyun Sword with a talisman on it, which was divided into four characters: earth, water, fire, and wind. This wind was black wind.  There are thousands of swords and spears in the wind. If you catch this wind, your limbs will turn into powder.  When it comes to fire, the golden snake twists and turns in the sky, and a black smoke is spread all over the ground. The smoke covers people's eyes; it burns people, and there is no cover.

    Later, the heaven and the earth collapsed, and Mo Liqing's whereabouts were naturally unknown, and his magic weapon Qingyun Sword was also missing, but he didn't expect that it would appear in Qin Tian's hands today.

    The frightened Bai Wuchang tried his best to urge the Black Palace to escape, but it was too late. Under the attacks of the sword energy, the seven-color flame peacock, the mountain god and the snow lotus, the Black Palace was already struggling.  If you want to escape again, there is no chance at all.

    Then he saw four rays of light shooting down from the Qingyun Sword, and the earth, water, fire and wind intertwined into a strange dragon, which directly turned the black palace into powder, and Bai Wuchang who was staying inside was not spared either.

    Originally, Qin Tian's plan was to capture Bai Wuchang alive, so he did not use the Qingyun Sword at the beginning. However, when he found that it was impossible to capture Bai Wuchang alive with the cultivation of himself and the other three people, he had to use this extremely terrifying sword.  Taoist weapon Qingyun Sword.

    The dragon disappeared, and the Qingyun Sword returned to Qin Tian's hands, and he put it away smoothly. At this time, when he looked at the expressions of Liu Yun and others, it was a bit unnatural.

    However, these three people are all monks with profound Taoism, and their expressions have returned to normal in an instant. Although they are afraid of the power of the Qingyun Sword, fear does not mean fear. Liu Yun and the treasure at the bottom of the box are of no use. Xue Bingling  If the snow lotus is completely collected, it may even be a transcendent Taoist artifact, so they don't care.

    As for Bai Nan, he was originally a member of Qin Tian's group. The stronger Qin Tian is, the more prestigious he will be in the Shangqing Sect. Everyone understands this principle of the fox pretending to be the tiger's power.

    The three people returned to normal in an instant, but Wang Hui's expression changed drastically. He originally thought that Qin Tian's magic weapon was just a top-grade spiritual weapon, no matter how powerful it was. Who would have thought that it was actually a Taoist weapon? This was simply beyond the pale.  He imagined that if Qin Tian wanted to deal with him next, it would be really troublesome.

    As soon as Bai Wuchang died, all the Yinlings suddenly lost their backbone. Even though they had no brains, they still felt scared. They dispersed almost at the same time and fled away into the distance.

      Qin Tian did not pursue. He used the Qingyun Sword and the Sword Domain. At this time, the spiritual power consumption was very large. If he encountered an opponent as powerful as Bai Wuchang again, it would not be good, so he waited.  It is only right to wait for the sect's rescue in the base.

    If a person is free, he will naturally find something to do. Qin Tian obviously remembered the previous interrogation of Wang Hui.

    He looked completely condescending, looked at Wang Hui coldly and said: "I was disturbed by that evildoer just now, and I haven't had time to ask the whole story clearly. Now you can tell me, if there is even half a lie, my Qingyun Sword  You don¡¯t recognize anyone!¡±

    Wang Hui looked at Qin Tian indifferently, not showing any fear at all, because he knew that whether he was afraid or not, Qin Tian's strength would not change at all, and his attitude towards him would also not change, so instead of being a  You might as well act like a man if you're a wimp.

    "I'm sorry, senior brother, I've already made that very clear."

    "You are so presumptuous. You are clearly trying to deal with Senior Brother. Believe it or not, I will slap you to death!" Bai Nan saw Qin Tian displaying his power, and now she wanted to flatter Qin Tian even more.

    "Under the bright sky, is it possible for Senior Brother Bai to act recklessly regardless of the sect's rules?" Of course Wang Hui meant this to the disciples around him. In fact, he also knew in his heart that the seven great alchemy cultivators of the monastery would not follow the sect's rules at all.  Seriously, as long as they don't touch the fundamental interests of the Shangqing Sect, the senior officials of the Shangqing Sect can turn a blind eye.

    "My cultivation level is not that good, but my mouth is quite good." Qin Tian said coldly, "I haven't had time to ask you about the incident on Demon Refining Island. These things happened again today. I really wonder if you are.  A spy sent by a demon sect or a demon cultivator."

    "Qin Tian, ??that's enough. If he was a spy, he wouldn't have saved me on the Demon Refining Island that day!" Xue Bingling finally couldn't help but speak out, "Don't think that just because you have a Qingyun Sword, you can do whatever you want. It's confusing right and wrong.  , I believe you have already investigated clearly, and the person who betrayed the disciples on Demon Refining Island is basically that idiot Liu Yidao."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 86: Invincible words

    "Senior brother, this Wang Hui's character is quite good. When he worked with me on Demon Refining Island to deal with those monsters, he did his best to do his best. To say that he is a spy is too far-fetched." Liu Yun also spoke up to help Wang Hui.  However, her words were not as sharp and firm as Xue Bingling's.

    After all, Xue Bingling was saved by Wang Hui, and a lot of things happened between the two of them, so their relationship is naturally deeper. Moreover, she is a woman who hates evil and hates hatred. She can't stand Qin Tian's confusion of right and wrong, so she speaks naturally.  No mercy.

    From this incident, it is not difficult to see that Xue Bingling could really fight Qin Tian to help Wang Hui, but Liu Yun might not do that.

    Liu Yun is a smart person, and a person who knows how to weigh interests. She is not as straightforward and simple as Xue Bingling.

    But Wang Hui will not look down on Liu Yun just because of this. After all, Liu Yun is different from Xue Bingling.  With so many people, if they really get into trouble with Qin Tian, ??I'm afraid there will be many casualties.

    Of course, my feelings for Xue Bingling have deepened a lot because of this incident. If I just had some good feelings and gratitude before, now I have more affection. There are few men who don't like such a woman.  , beautiful and capable, and also willing to defend himself against injustice.

    Hearing that Xue Bingling and Liu Yun both spoke for Wang Hui, Qin Tian had to carefully consider his attitude.

    If it was just Xue Bingling, then he could take action. Even if he really had to kill Xue Bingling, the sect would let him go by the wayside when considering the prospects, or even if there was a punishment, it would only be symbolic, but again  Adding Liu Yun would be troublesome, not to mention whether his Qingyun Sword could beat Liu Yun's seven-colored glow, but just considering the possible consequences of the two of them fighting, he had to think carefully.

    "Huh, even so, these two things are really weird, and it would be inappropriate to let him go on like this. I plan to seal the meridians all over his body first, so that he can't run his true energy and escape, and then I will take his place after investigating the facts.  How about unlocking the seal?" Qin Tian snorted coldly and asked Liu Yun in a retreat.

    Liu Yun thought for a while, and there seemed to be nothing wrong with this. It was just temporarily sealing the meridians, so she nodded in agreement.

    Xue Bingling didn't argue anymore. She was simple, but not stupid. Without Liu Yun's support, she knew that she was definitely no match for Qin Tian. What's more, if it was just to temporarily seal Wang Hui's meridians, this would still be acceptable.  .

    Wang Hui would not be stupid enough to believe Qin Tian's lies. If Qin Tian suddenly secretly plotted a murderous attack while sealing his meridians, Liu Yun and Xue Bingling would not even have a chance to stop them, so Wang Hui would definitely not do it at this moment.  Will let Qin Tian touch him.

    "Senior brother, don't go too far to bully others. You want to seal my meridians for no reason. What's the point? Isn't it the rule of the Shangqing Sect to bully the small with the big?" Wang Hui distracted Qin Tian's attention with words.  , but the other side was ready to escape.

    As long as he could escape into the depths of hell, Qin Tian would not dare to pursue him. He could only gamble on it.

    "You are outrageous. Just sealing your meridians is enough for you. What you said just now is completely disrespectful to senior brother. It will be okay to kill you." Bai Nan shouted coldly.

    "Bai Nan, you are so powerful. If Qin Tian hadn't pushed him every step of the way, would he have said that? And that's also true. What's wrong with that?" Xue Bingling was afraid of Qin Tian, ??but she was not afraid of Bai Nan at all. Although her  Her cultivation level is lower than Bai Nan's, but relying on the power of Snow Lotus, she can definitely tie with Bai Nan, or even have a slight advantage. This is the difference between geniuses and ordinary people.

    Qin Tian didn¡¯t care at all what Wang Hui said, he just raised his right hand with a cold face and was about to slap Wang Hui on the body.

    At this moment, Wang Hui condensed all his true energy on the Tiger King Armor, and at the same time used the electric light and flint to control the spiritual weapon with his foundation-building level cultivation. The speed was as fast as lightning, and Qin Tian's palm unexpectedly struck  empty.

    "Huh?" Qin Tian exclaimed in shock. He didn't expect that his palm would actually hit the air. Although it was just a casual palm, the pressure alone was enough to make a small warrior collapse.  , but Wang Hui was not affected at all, which was really incredible to him.

    "Qin Tian, ??I'm going to fuck your eighth generation ancestor. How have I offended you? Do you deserve to target me like this?" Anyway, Qin Tian has already shown his fangs. It doesn't matter what he does at this time. He can't escape this guy's palm anyway.  Gotta die.

    "Pfft!" Liu Yun couldn't help but burst into laughter. Wang Hui was probably the only one in the entire Shangqing Sect who dared to curse Qin Tian like this in public.

      Qin Tian's face was gloomy, but he could not keep his composure. He shouted coldly: "Okay! You are fine! If I don't kill you today, how can I, Qin Tian, ??save my face?"

    After saying that, he raised his right hand, and the sword domain suddenly opened, and he actually wanted to use the same method to deal with Bai Wuchang to deal with Wang Hui. Such a generous move was really too extravagant, and it felt like using a cannon to fight mosquitoes.

    "You still have a damn face, my dear senior brother, the number one disciple in the monastery, and the number one genius in the Shangqing Sect for hundreds of years, but you are always at odds with me, a little warrior, and you are so embarrassed.  , you still have the nerve?" Wang Hui simply risked his life, he is just a monk at the Golden Core stage, and he is not a god, so he is afraid of a bird.

    "Hahaha!" Liu Yun laughed so hard that she completely lost her image of a lady.

    Even Xue Bingling couldn't help but smile, but soon she called out Snow Lotus. She saw Qin Tian's intention to kill Wang Hui, and it was impossible not to help this time.

    "Two senior sisters, you don't need to worry about me. This shameless guy killed me here. If word spread, it will not only ruin his own reputation, but also ruin the reputation of the Shangqing Sect. I don't believe that the leader will ignore him." Wang  This is what Hui calls retreating in order to advance. When he said this, Liu Yun felt embarrassed even if she didn't want to help, not to mention that Wang Hui had also helped her junior sister and junior brother.

    As long as Liu Yun joins in, it will be even more difficult for Qin Tian to kill him.

    "Oh, by the way, Senior Sister Liu Yun, although little Zhang Bao is dead, I can still save him. It's a pity that he has to die in the hands of this shameless senior brother today. I'm sorry for Zhang Bao."  To ensure that Liu Yun was willing to take action for him, Wang Hui also used his final trump card.

    Sure enough, upon hearing this, Ling Yue hurriedly said: "Senior sister, we must not let Brother Wang die. We came here to resurrect Zhang Bao. If Brother Wang dies, Zhang Bao will be in misery."

    Liu Yun originally thought that Wang Hui was just talking nonsense before he died. Now when he heard what Ling Yue said, he was convinced. Wang Hui had many secrets. Maybe there was really a way to save Zhang.  precious.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 87 The beautiful and powerful bodyguard

    "Wang Hui, come here. With senior sister here, no one can kill you!" If it was just for Wang Hui, Liu Yun would obviously not fight Qin Tian, ??but that little Zhang Bao was like her biological brother. Now Wang Hui  Hui had a way to resurrect him, so even if she fought Qin Tian desperately, she still wanted to save Wang Hui.

    Hearing this, Wang Hui breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Liu Yun said so, it would not be a big problem. However, he still did not want to get close to Qin Tian at the moment. After all, he was too weak. If he got too close, Qin Tian would  Tian took action desperately, and he didn't even have a chance to react.

    "Liu Yun! Do you really have to go against me for this kid?" Qin Tian pointed at Wang Hui and asked angrily.

    Even though he is a monk, even if his state of mind is already very high, Qin Tian can't let go of the pitiful warrior who cursed so many times. He is in a terrible mood at this time and has no time to think about it. If he has to fight Liu Yun desperately  If so, he would risk it.

    "Senior brother, you have great magic power, how dare I provoke you. But for Zhang Bao, I don't care so much." Liu Yun's words were very clear, she was protecting Wang Hui.

    "Okay, in that case, I will let you try the power of Qingyun Sword. Then don't say that I bully you!" Qin Tian was also determined to take action, otherwise he would not be able to let go of his face.

    The atmosphere at the scene was tense for a while, and a massacre between fellow disciples could break out at any time. Although this was not what Wang Hui wanted, in order to save his life, he had no other choice.

    Just when Qin Tian was preparing to attack Liu Yun with his Qingyun Sword, suddenly a ball of white light condensed in the sky, and then a white light fell from the sky, spanning between the sky and the earth, forming something like a pillar. Then, from there,  Two people walked out of the white beam of light. One was Wu Xuanming, the law enforcement elder, and the other was Fu Liuyun, the head of the Shangqing Sect who basically did not show his face.

    "Qin Tian! Liu Yun! What do you want to do in such a tense manner? Don't you still think that not enough people died today? Take the disciples into the white light immediately and return to the Shangqing Sect!" The law enforcement elder's eyes are so poisonous  , naturally saw at a glance that Qin Tian and Liu Yun could start a fight at any time, so as soon as they appeared, he stood between the two and shouted coldly.

    "Elder Wu!" The corner of Qin Tian's mouth twitched. He could fight Liu Yun, but he didn't dare to fight Wu Xuanming. After all, even with the Qingyun Sword in hand, he still couldn't defeat Wu Xuanming in the Yuanshen realm by himself.  , not to mention that Wu Xuanming also has a magic weapon in his hand.

    "Okay, let's talk about anything after we get to the Shangqing Sect. A stronger underworld spirit will come here soon, and it's not something you can handle." Fu Liuyun also waved his hand.

    Hearing this, even though he was still unwilling, Qin Tian had no choice but to step into the white light first and lead the other disciples back to the Shangqing Gate through the teleportation effect of the white light.

    As soon as they arrived at Shangqingmen, before Wang Hui could react, Liu Yun dragged him directly to Qixia Peak, the mountain where she was.

    As Liu Yun entered the Seven Color Palace of Qixia Peak, Wang Hui was safe for the time being. As long as he stayed on Qixia Peak, Qin Tian would not dare to come here to cause trouble. After all, this was inside the Shangqing Sect, wasn't it?  In that hell, if Qin Tian really dares to take action here, he will really be treasonous.  And if he instigates others to deal with Wang Hui, he is not strong enough and will inevitably be dealt with by Liu Yun, so Wang Hui is now in his comfort zone. Although he has offended Qin Tian, ??he is safer than before.

    "Tell Senior Sister, how can you resurrect Zhang Bao?" Liu Yun asked impatiently after arriving at the Qise Palace.

    ¡°Senior sister, have you ever heard of the Heavenly Vein Divine Spring and the Soul Gathering Grass?¡± Wang Hui asked rhetorically.

    "Of course I have heard of it, but the Tianmai Divine Spring is located in the Kunlun Mountains of the Western Region. It is guarded by the divine beast Water Qilin. How can I get it? And the Soul Gathering Grass is an elixir of heaven and earth. It grows in the deep sea. There are often powerful monsters nearby.  , it is not something easy to obtain, even if the leader takes action, it may be difficult." Listening to Wang Hui talking about those two things, Liu Yun frowned, obviously a little disappointed.

    "Hehe, as for how to get these two things, Senior Sister, there is no need to worry about it. In short, I will get the things, but I also need a promise from Senior Sister." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "If you can really get those two things, don't make a promise, just ten will do." Liu Yun sighed, obviously she still didn't believe that Wang Hui could have those two rare things.

    "There is no need for ten, just one. I just hope that Senior Sister can protect my safety when I am in the Shangqing Sect, so that I will not be killed by that Qin Tian." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Don't worry, you can live on my Qixia Peak from now on. No one can touch you. If you still feel unsafe, I can also follow Ling Yue when you leave Qixia Peak."?, what do you think?  Liu Yun thought for a while.

    "It would be great to live in Qixia Peak. As for sending people to follow me, I can't always live under the protection of senior sister. To be honest, as long as Dan Xiu doesn't take action, I will have no problem escaping." Wang Hui smiled.  smiled.

    "That's okay. There are many vacant rooms in my Seven Color Palace. If you are afraid of disturbing me, there is a small room a hundred meters outside the Seven Color Palace. It was originally a place where I relax. You can also live in it." Liu  Yun said.

    "Then it's better to be respectful than to obey. There are too many female disciples in the Seven Color Palace. It's not convenient for me to live in it. Let's live in the room outside." Wang Hui wants to live alone, naturally for the convenience of cultivation. He can  He didn't want anyone to see too many of his secrets.

    "Okay, then when can we get the spring water and soul-gathering grass from Tianmai Divine Spring?" Liu Yun was most concerned about rescuing Zhang Bao.

    "Don't worry, give me three days. After three days, I will come here and hand those two things over to you, Senior Sister. However, during this period, please protect Senior Sister Zhang Bao's body and don't let it rot.  ." The reason why Wang Hui proposed three days was because he was afraid that it would be too abrupt, because if normal, he could get those two things in an hour. After all, he just entered the illusory fairy world to buy them, and he did not need to look for them personally.

    "Of course." Liu Yun nodded.

    "By the way, I don't want anyone to approach that room during these three days. As for the food and drink, I can take care of it myself, so I won't bother senior sister." Wang Hui reminded him before leaving.

    "Well, without your consent, I will definitely restrain other people on Qixia Peak from disturbing you." Liu Yun nodded solemnly.

    "I believe what you said, senior sister, so I'll leave first." Wang Hui smiled slightly, turned around and left the Qise Palace, going to the room arranged for him by Liu Yun.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 88: Finding trouble and making a fight

    As soon as he stepped out of the Seven Color Palace, Wang Hui met Feng Hou and Xue Bingyi.

    "Wang Hui, you are so brave. You dare to scold even your senior brother. I admire you! But you are not even a monk, so you can only hide behind women and act like a man?" Although I don't know what Feng Hou and Feng Hou are.  Xue Bingyi came here to do something, but the Fenghou seemed to have a deeper prejudice against Wang Hui. Probably because the Fenghou also belonged to Qin Tian's family. He scolded Qin Tian, ??which naturally made him unhappy.

    Wang Hui looked at Feng Hou, suddenly grinned and said: "You are only worthy of finding a woman like Xue Bingyi. If you want to get close to Senior Sister Xue and Senior Sister Liu, they won't pay attention to you. In the end, you are just like a nest of snakes and rats."  , It¡¯s just a conspiracy, who do you think you are?¡±

    "You really deserve a beating with your mouth." After hearing Wang Hui's words, Fenghou actually didn't get angry. Instead, he seemed to smile with understanding.

    "Excuse me. Compared with your mouth, I am nothing more than a big witch." Wang Hui shook his head and said, "You said that I only know how to hide behind women. You are not pretending to be powerful and relying on Qin Tian's majesty.  It¡¯s just a blessing, nothing to be proud of.¡±

    "Shut up! My cultivation is more than enough to deal with you. If this wasn't Qixia Mountain, I would kill you with one strike!" Feng Hou finally got a little angry.

    "It's just you?" Wang Hui smiled disdainfully and said, "Qin Tian's shameless things couldn't kill me, are you more powerful than him?"

    "Hmph! I won't argue with you! There is no other reason for coming here today. I just want to ask you, was it you who killed Wu Cizi?" Feng Hou snorted coldly.

    "What do you think?" Wang Hui was not stupid enough to answer this question, so he pretended to be mysterious, "Don't you like to distort facts and confuse right and wrong? If you say yes, it's okay, if you say no, it's not. Don't Qin Tian want  Are you suddenly starting to think about your own face? Do you have to find factual basis? "

    "You are so presumptuous!" Feng Hou was already trembling with anger.

    "I don't know if I'm presumptuous or not, but you'd better remember clearly today. Anyone who offends me, Wang Hui, will never end well. Aren't you the second-ranked master during the Qi training period? It seems that there is also a Qi training master  The first-level Huangpin spiritual eye ranked second in the mid-term, right?"

    "so what?"

    "How? I, Wang Hui, left my words here today, and soon your spiritual eye will be mine." Wang Hui sneered.

    "Hahahaha, this is the funniest joke I've heard today. It's still unclear whether you can become an inner disciple. Now that there are no three levels of hell, you don't even have a place to practice, and you still want to defeat me.  To seize my spiritual eye? This is simply a dream!" Fenghou laughed.

    Wang Hui ignored him, but looked at Xue Bingyi and said: "Xiao Nizi, this is my last warning to you. In the past, for the sake of Senior Sister Xue Bingling, I didn't want to be my enemy sincerely.  I just want to teach you a lesson, but if you continue to act like this and instigate others to deal with me, don¡¯t blame me for being rude."

    "Huh, just you?" Xue Bingyi glanced at Wang Hui disdainfully.

    "Believe it or not, it's just that when you die in my hands, don't blame me for not reminding you." Wang Hui glanced at her lightly, then turned around and continued walking towards the room.

    At this time, Liu Yun also walked out of the Seven Color Palace, looked at Feng Hou and Xue Bingyi calmly and said: "You came to Qixia Mountain today to ask for someone, right? Needless to say, I will definitely not agree to this matter.  , Wang Hui will be practicing on Qixia Mountain in the near future, you go back and tell Qin Tian, ??if he wants to kill Wang Hui, he will have to wait until I die!"

    Fenghou and Xue Bingyi were shocked, but they didn't dare to say anything more, so they could only go down the mountain holding their breath.

    After Wang Hui arrived at the house, he first summoned the bloody skeleton to guard near the house. Although Liu Yun had promised that no one would disturb him, there would always be some disobedient people in any era. If there were really those who wanted to peek into his secrets,  Even if you put a bloody skeleton nearby, you can detect and deal with it in time.

    After doing this, he activated the soul jewelry and entered the illusory fairyland. He went directly to the auction house to take some spring water from the Tianmai Divine Spring and a Soul Gathering Grass. He also bought an Incarnation Lotus.

    To buy things in the game, you naturally need money in the game. Wang Hui once made a lot of money when he was free, so it is enough to buy these things, not to mention it is an auction, but you can compete with him for such things.  There are too few people. After all, others do not have the power of creation to turn the things in the game into reality. Even if they buy these three things, they can only be used in the game and they will not spend such wasted money.

    Generally speaking, thisThe most expensive items at auctions in the game are the secrets of martial arts, or elixir recipes, magic weapon drawings, and other things that can be learned directly and then applied in reality.

    Although it is very cheap to buy these three things, turning them into real objects still costs Wang Hui a lot of creation power, so that he no longer needs to practice in the game.

    After exiting the game, Wang Hui divided the spring water of Tianmai Divine Spring into two parts. One part was naturally used to resurrect Zhang Bao, while the other part was kept by him in order to sacrifice his own body.

    His current body is equivalent to the strength of a high-grade magic weapon, and it is not a problem to resist the attacks of warriors. Unless it is a treasure weapon or an attack equivalent to the power of a treasure weapon, it will not even be able to hurt him at all.

    But such physical strength is a bit useless when facing monks, so he must make his body stronger.

    When he was in the illusory fairy world, he heard a lot of rumors. It was said that the human body can also be used as a magic weapon for sacrifice. Even when it reaches the golden elixir stage, many monks will arrange many magic circles in their bodies.  It makes the body extremely strong, which not only avoids the negative damage caused by using magical powers or spells, but also avoids the huge damage to the body caused by practicing in places with harsh climates.

    Although Wang Hui is not a Golden Core cultivator and does not know how to arrange a magic circle in his body, he is familiar with some methods of refining magic weapons. Especially since he watches the Sea of ??Creation refining magic weapons every day, even a fool should understand.

    The spring water of the Tianmai Divine Spring is a magical spring water that can change human tissue. If it can be combined with the Divine Water of Creation and the Yin Demon Fire is used for sacrifice, it is really possible for Wang Hui's body to be directly transformed from a high-grade magic weapon.  Raised to the level of a treasure, in that case, once he becomes a cultivator, he will definitely be regarded as a special being among those monks.

    The Ultimate Yin Demon Fire naturally comes from blue fluorite. That trip to Demon Refining Island was not in vain. There was a lot of blue fluorite in his Qiankun Bag. It is not too difficult to refine some Ultimate Yin Demon Fire.  thing.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 89: Refining the body and refining the spirit

    In Tianji Peak of Shangqingmen, above the Sword Lake Palace, there is a huge sword flashing with green light suspended. With this giant sword as the core, the entire Tianji Peak is protected by the formation. If outsiders do not get permission,  It is impossible to enter easily, otherwise you will be attacked by Qingyun Sword.

    In the Jianhu Palace, Qin Tian was sitting on a futon with his eyes lightly closed, as if he was thinking about the problem and practicing.

    Standing in front of him were Feng Hou and Xue Bingyi, who had just returned from Qixia Peak. They bent down and did not even dare to take a breath, as if they were afraid of disturbing the cultivation of this amazing genius.

    "Come back? What did Liu Yun say?" Qin Tian opened his eyes slightly and asked lightly.

    "This" Feng Hou didn't know how to answer for a while. The matter was not handled well and he was ridiculed. It was really embarrassing.

    "Needless to say, she won't let him go, right?" Qin Tian chuckled and said, "That's all, I still understand Liu Yun's character. Since she has decided to protect Wang Hui, she will never break her promise.  of."

    "Then what should we do next? Then Wang Hui has committed a capital crime by offending you, senior brother. It is not enough to vent his anger without killing him." Feng Hou asked cautiously.

    "Well, after the previous battle with Bai Wuchang, I felt that there were signs of a breakthrough. I definitely can't kill easily during this period of time, so I leave it to you to take care of Wang Hui. Pay close attention to the situation on Qixia Peak.  Everything, as soon as Wang Hui leaves Qixia Peak, we will attack him. He cannot be killed in the sect, but it is okay to teach him a lesson. If he leaves the sect without his life, then kill him, so as not to be an eyesore." Qin Tian pondered.  Said for a while.

    "I understand, everything will be done according to what the senior brother said." Feng Hou nodded heavily.

    "You seem to have something on your mind?" Qin Tian suddenly looked at Feng Hou and asked.

    "I don't dare to hide it, senior brother. Wang Hui said that he would come to challenge me soon and seize the spiritual eye in my hand. Although I just thought it was a joke at the time, he is not even an inner disciple, let alone challenge me, but carefully  If you think about it, if Senior Sister Liu Yun gives him personal guidance, then it is really possible for him to break through in a short time." Feng Hou replied hurriedly.

    "Are you scared?" Qin Tian asked with a smile.

    "How could it be possible? It's just that Qin Tian has the spiritual weapon White Bone Bag given to him by Liu Yun, which is difficult to deal with." Feng Hou sighed.

    "Hmph, a high-ranking disciple of the Qing sect uses the magic weapon of an evil heretic, which is an embarrassment to the righteous monks. Wang Hui is really not someone like me. Don't worry. If he wants to challenge you, then come to Tianji Peak.  You can find me or Bai Nan, and I will leave you a magic weapon that will definitely defeat the bag of bones. By then, defeating him will be as easy as killing a dog." Qin Tian snorted coldly.

    "I feel relieved because of Senior Brother's words. If we don't disturb Senior Brother's cultivation, we will leave." Fenghou felt relieved and was about to leave.

    "Wait a minute, is this Miss Xue Bingyi next to you?" Qin Tian suddenly stopped the two of them, looked at Xue Bingyi and asked.

    "Xue Bingyi pays homage to senior brother!" Xue Bingyi responded hurriedly.

    "Haha, there is no need to be so formal. I heard that Xue Bingling is not your biological sister, she was just picked up from outside. Is this true?" Qin Tian asked with a smile.

    "That's right." Xue Bingyi nodded.

    "It's not that my senior brother is talking about you. Xue Bingling's life experience is unknown. He might be an undercover agent sent by evil heretics to our Shangqing Sect. You'd better let your family investigate carefully. Don't let the Xue family be destroyed in the hands of a demon woman.  ." Qin Tian suddenly said very seriously.

    When Xue Bingling heard this, she was a little confused at first, but she soon understood what Qin Tian meant. It was clear that she wanted to deal with Xue Bingling.

    A person whose life experience is unknown, even if he is not a heretic, can easily fabricate a life experience, as long as the lie is made up to be more complete.

    "Bingyi knows." Xue Bingyi was originally jealous of Xue Bingling and had never liked this cheap sister. Now when Qin Tian said this, she naturally agreed happily. It can be said that they worked together and hit it off immediately.

    ¡­¡­

    On Qixia Peak, a small room was flashing with a strange green light. The vegetation within four or five meters of the room was slowly turning black and dry, as if something had sucked out the vitality, and was drooping feebly.  On the ground.

    In the room, Wang Hui soaked his whole body in the bath water mixed with many precious medicinal materials from the Tianmai Divine Spring. In the bath water, there were actually blue flames burning continuously. It could be clearly seen, but it burned.  Instead of reaching Wang Hui, it seemed to be slowly absorbed by Wang Hui's body.

    Around the bathtub, there is a circle that is constantly rotating.If you have good eyesight, you will find that a circle of divine water is constantly swallowing the ointment-like substance extracted from the bath water and then sending it into Wang Hui's body.

    By repeating this, Wang Hui's body began to glow with a blue glow. His body, which was originally very strong, became healthier and more reasonable, and any unnecessary fat was refined into  Healthier muscles.

    And those muscles are constantly being tempered, just like steel is being forged over and over again, making them more elastic and tougher.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Wang Hui, who was undergoing transformation, suddenly screamed, and his body almost jumped out of the bathtub.

    Helpless, at this moment, his whole body felt like being bitten by countless ants, from inside the body to outside the body. The feeling was so uncomfortable that it made people want to die.

    "No, I can't stand it anymore. Damn it, how can this be so painful? It's just a physical exercise here and there. It's just self-abuse!" Wang Hui had the intention to give up. Anyone in the face of such terrifying pain would endure it.  You can't help but give up, even Wang Hui is no exception.

    However, as soon as it happened this year, Wang Hui forcibly suppressed it again. He thought of the psychic refining skills he had practiced before, hoping that he could use this to reduce the pain. After all, the stronger the spirit, the more pain he can endure.  too much.

    Facts have proved how wise his choice was. As the psychic refining technique continued to emerge in Wang Hui's mind, and the spiritual power spread throughout his body along every nerve, the originally painful and itchy feeling actually slowed down.  The slowness has lessened, although it is still there, but it can be tolerated, unlike before where it could not be tolerated even for a while.

    "This psychic refining technique is not a brilliant method of refining gods, but it has such an effect. So if I become an inner disciple and learn a more advanced method of refining gods, wouldn't it be even more powerful? I will do it later.  When things like this happen, you won't be afraid that you won't be able to bear the huge pain." Wang Hui had to be grateful that he had snatched the treasure gold brick from Murong Wudi, and even more grateful that he had obtained such a magical refining weapon from the gold brick.  God's method, otherwise he might not be able to hold on today.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 90 The incarnation of the lotus, the beauty's ecstasy

    (This is the last chapter of 2,000 words. In the future, all chapters will be changed to chapters of more than 3,000 words. I hope you will continue to support me. Thank you. Please give me your votes and favorites by the way)

    For two consecutive days, Wang Hui did not eat or drink, and was immersed in the process of body refining. He spent hundreds of pieces of blue fluorite, almost all of which he had sneaked out from Demon Refining Island.  If you want to use the Yin Fire again, you have to go to the Demon Refining Island again.

    But at this time, his treasure body has been completely trained. The remaining time is just to adapt to this new body and let it exert its maximum effect.

    Under normal circumstances, with the strength of Wang Hui's current body, even if he encounters a monk in the Qi training period, if the opponent is unprepared, he can definitely beat the opponent unconscious with his bare hands, because his body is too strong.  , combined with the power of true energy, it is even more terrifying than ordinary treasure weapons. It would be strange for a monk in the Qi training period like Liu Yidao not to suffer a loss when faced with an attack that is more powerful than a treasure weapon.

    Of course, in order to condense this new body, Wang Hui used all the magic weapons below the level of treasures on his body as materials, such as the ghost-headed thunder knife and the treasure gold bricks, which are now refined by the divine water of creation.  Transformed into a part of his body.

    (Of course, these magic weapons need to exclude the Treasure Bag and the Universe Bag. Both of them are magic weapons used to store things. There is no need to fuse them.)

    Wang Hui does not regret such a sacrifice. After all, the body is his own, but the magic weapon is an external object. No matter how powerful it is, it is still an external object after all. Once it is taken away by others, it will be of no use. He still needs to make himself more powerful.  Stronger makes more sense.

    Sometimes if a weak person holds a powerful magic weapon, he will eventually die under the magic weapon, because they cannot control the magic weapon, and it will either be backlashed or snatched away by others.

    "Today is the second day after we made the agreement with Senior Sister Liu Yun, which is also the deadline. But it's still early, so I have time to help Duan Muling condense a new body." Wang Hui looked out the window.  The sun had just reached its zenith. It was clearly noon, and there was still a long time before the end of the day.

    When he entered the game to redeem items, Wang Hui deliberately exchanged for an extra lotus flower in order to reshape Duanmu Ling's body.

    If you want others to be loyal to you, you must first give something. Otherwise, you will just want others to be submissive for no reason. Isn¡¯t that nonsense?

    So now is not the time to consider whether Duanmu Ling is willing to work for him. You only need to consider this after helping him reshape his body.

    ¡°Anyway, this body was shaped by himself, and no one would be able to tell if he tampered with it. Are he still afraid that Duanmu Ling will betray him?

    Originally, one incarnation lotus would be enough. Coupled with the divine water of creation, it would be easy to reshape a new body. However, Wang Hui still has a lot of divine spring water from the heavenly veins. If he adds it, he can take advantage of it.  This opportunity will improve Duanmu Ling's strength a lot.

    After taking a short rest and taking out all the materials, Wang Hui began his first action of shaping someone else's body.

    He first pulled Duanmu Ling¡¯s soul out of the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror, and then sent it directly into the Incarnation Lotus.

    This lotus was soaked in the spring water of the Tianmai Divine Spring. After the soul was injected into it, it immediately began to grow. What Wang Hui needed to do was to use the divine water of creation to trim and shape the incarnation lotus, so that this body would be the same as the previous Duanmu.  The spirit body is exactly the same.

    But what he didn¡¯t notice was that when extracting the Divine Water of Creation, he accidentally brought out a root of the Divine Tree of Creation in his body and integrated it into the Incarnation Lotus.

    This root did not cause any trouble, and the process of shaping the body was also proceeding in an orderly manner. The incarnation of the lotus flower continued to grow, and was constantly trimmed and shaped. It soon grew into a dignified and beautiful image of a beauty, compared to Duanmu Ling.  Although the previous body looked exactly the same, some of its flaws had completely disappeared.

    For example, Duanmuling originally had some unsightly pockmarks on her face. Although they were very small and did not affect her beauty, they were still not perfect. Now, after doing this, even these flaws have completely disappeared.

    This is only on the surface. Perhaps it is due to the accidental implantation of the roots of the Divine Creation Tree that Duanmu Ling¡¯s wood affinity has been significantly improved. This can also be seen with the naked eye, because just when Wang Hui was shaping Duanmu Ling¡¯s body  At this time, countless wood-type spiritual weapons continued to pour in, directly pouring into Duanmu Ling's new body, causing Duanmu Ling's cultivation that had not made any progress to improve rapidly in a moment.

    When the melon is ripe and its stem falls, it becomes the leaf of the lotus.When Kuhuang disappeared, a perfect beauty also appeared in front of Wang Hui.

    The long and straight hair is not tied up and draped on the shoulders, as soft as water.  On the fair skin, there are graceful eyebrows, a slender nose, light red lips, and eyes like water. Looking over, they are like water, full of a blurred and natural look.

    She is a woman who makes people feel distressed just by looking at her. She just stood there timidly, standing in the faint green light, staring at Wang Hui.

    Time seemed to have stopped at that moment.

    Wang Hui couldn't help but swallowed. He was not a sage. When he saw a naked beauty standing in front of him, and she was so charming, his heart actually started to throb in a way that it shouldn't have.

    However, he immediately used the spiritual refining technique, and the trace of evil thoughts was expelled from the body.

    "Welcome back, but you'd better put on your clothes first!" Wang Hui looked at Duanmu Ling with a smile, took out a men's Taoist robe from his Qiankun bag and threw it to Duanmu Ling. Although it was a bit bigger, it was still  Much better than being naked.

    Duanmu Ling seemed to have just woken up to her current situation. She screamed and hurriedly took the clothes and put them on casually. However, the large robe could not hide her exquisite figure at all, but instead outlined lines that made people imagine.

    Fortunately, Wang Hui has already activated the psychic refining technique at this time, and all the evil thoughts in his mind have been expelled. Otherwise, as long as he is a normal man, he may not be able to help but pounce on him like a wild dog, with male hormones  Strength is not a vegetarian.

    "My darling, you look like a fairy now. If I gave you to Qin Tian to be his immortal companion, I'm afraid he wouldn't want it either." Wang Hui admired.

    Duanmu Ling gently raised his hand and carefully tidied up the stray hair that fell on his temples. His green jade-like fingers passed through the black hair and chuckled: "Stop joking. With Qin Tian like that,  In terms of cultivation, you have long regarded women as pink skulls, so you won¡¯t be fooled. On the contrary, it¡¯s because your state of mind is not cultivated enough that you become agitated.¡±

    She also saw her charming appearance in the mirror on the table, her face couldn't help but feel hot, and she was a little obsessed.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 91 The soul returns to its place and the magic weapon is given to you

    Chapter 91: The soul returns to its place, and the magic weapon is given to you

    ? ¡ª¡ª

    "I've worked hard for you during this time. It must be hard to hide your soul in the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror, right?" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "No, I am very satisfied to be resurrected. I will never forget your kindness." Duanmu Ling smiled sweetly.

    "Let's not talk about this anymore. What kind of excuse can you make up to explain your disappearance?" Wang Hui asked.

    Duanmu Ling smiled and said: "I have thought about it a long time ago. Now I am still hiding in the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror. You only need to go to Demon Refining Island again, and then I will come back with you. Just say yes  You just saved me from Demon Refining Island."

    "But if you do this, you will inevitably be called for interrogation, and a lot of trouble will inevitably occur." Wang Hui frowned.

    "I'm just an outer disciple. They won't take me so seriously. They can at most ask me to ask questions and check my body. Anyway, I don't have any aura of a demon cultivator on my body. It doesn't matter even if I am checked."  Duanmuling shook his head and said.

    "Okay, let's do this. You have to feel aggrieved first and continue to practice in the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror. I will take the time to go to the Demon Refining Island, and I just need to collect some blue fluorite." Wang Hui nodded in agreement.  Duanmuling's decision, "But what are you going to do about eating and drinking? Do you want me to ask Senior Sister Liu to help prepare one?"

    Duanmu Ling bowed and said: "I am now the incarnation of a lotus. I can freely breathe nutrients in the air to promote body growth, so there is no need to eat or drink. You don't have to worry about me being hungry or thirsty, so that's it.  , see you at Demon Refining Island."

    "It's really convenient." Wang Hui said with envy.

    "Not only is it convenient, my natural affinity now, especially towards the wood element, is already very strong. I can usually feel the presence of the wood element's spiritual energy. I estimate that I will be able to break through the shackles and reach the level of a monk in the near future. You  Don't let me surpass you." Duanmu Ling smiled and turned into a green light and re-entered the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror.

    "Actually, I feel that I am about to break through, but I still lack a chance. I originally hoped to practice in the Gate of Purgatory, but what happened happened, and now I can only try my luck at Demon Refining Island." Wang  Hui muttered to himself, looking at the green scenery outside the window and sighing.

    The only place he knew where he could hone himself was the Demon Refining Island. He was not familiar with other places at all, so he had to choose and go to the Demon Refining Island again.

    After withdrawing his thoughts, Wang Hui took out Zhang Bao's soul hidden in the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror, and then used the power of the Soul Gathering Herb to repair it. This Soul Gathering Herb is a rare medicine. In reality, it is necessary to obtain that  It's really hard to compare to the sky, and the effect is naturally very terrifying. It only took a few minutes for Zhang Bao's originally shattered soul to recover quickly and return to the complete state of three souls and seven souls, without even the slightest memory.  Loss, all that is missing now is to introduce it into the original body.

    The function of the Tianmai Divine Spring is only to better integrate the soul and the body, and at the same time to restore vitality to the body that has been basically dead, so it does not require much.

    After carefully putting Zhang Bao's soul into a bottle, Wang Hui left the house and went to the Seven Color Palace.

    At this time, in the Qise Palace, Liu Yun had stopped practicing and looked anxiously at the door with Ling Yue and others. It seemed that she was really anxious.

    "Senior sister, how about I go urge him?" Ling Yue said.

    "No, Wang Hui and I made an agreement before. No one can go to the room where he lives casually. Since it is an agreement, we should abide by it. Haven't I taught you such a thing before?" Liu Yun shook her head and said  , although she was anxious in her heart, she still understood Wang Hui's character. If Wang Hui really pushed him into trouble, that kid could do anything, otherwise he wouldn't have shamelessly scolded Qin Tian in front of so many people.  .

    As he was talking, he suddenly saw a figure coming outside the door. Who could it be if it wasn't Wang Hui?

    Wang Hui was holding a bottle in his hand, with a shining soul flying inside. The soul looked very energetic and seemed to be chatting with Wang Hui.

    Liu Yun pulled the hem of her skirt hard and hurried out. She wanted to greet Wang Hui personally, because what Wang Hui wanted to accomplish at this moment would be something that even she couldn't accomplish.

    "How are you doing, senior sister?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "What's so good? It's only been two days. How can there be any changes? You, on the other hand, seem to be more symmetrical than before. Your strength is restrained and your breath is not exposed. You have the demeanor of a master." Although Liu Yun was anxious,  But he still spoke to Wang Hui politely.

    &nbsp; "Haha, senior sister is ridiculous, I am just a warrior, how can I talk about a master? Let's not talk about this, where is Zhang Bao's body, quickly guide this soul into his body, and there is also the Tianmai Divine Spring  I have prepared the spring water for senior sister." Of course Wang Huiruo could do it himself, but obviously Liu Yun's magic power is purer and more powerful, so it is far more suitable for him to do this.

    The so-called mana refers to the comprehensive power used when casting spells, including the combination of spiritual power and divine consciousness, the combination of true energy and spiritual power, etc.

    The spiritual power and spiritual consciousness of cultivators are the source of mana, while the source of mana of warriors is Qi and spiritual power. These two combinations are not on the same level at all.

    "Thank you very much." Thousands of words condensed into one sentence, Liu Yun could only say thank you at this time.

    She carefully took the bottle containing Zhang Bao's soul from Wang Hui's hand, then ordered Ling Yue to take the Tianmai Divine Spring, then turned back and walked towards the Seven Color Palace.

    After walking for several steps, he suddenly remembered something, turned his head hurriedly and said, "Junior brother Wang, you can have tea in the hall first and have some snacks by the way. I will have a gift for you later."

    Wang Hui did not refuse. If he refused at this time, he would not be giving Liu Yun face. It happened that Duan Muling lacked some magic weapons, so he took this opportunity to get a few for her. It would be better to have a helper by his side than always.  A lonely man with no helpers if he fights with anyone.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out and all the magic weapons below the spiritual weapon to sacrifice his body, now he doesn¡¯t even have any weapons at hand, he can just get two treasures to improve his appearance.

    So he went to the hall to have tea accompanied by several female disciples. After waiting for only ten minutes or so, chatting and laughing, he saw a figure running towards him quickly outside the hall, and threw himself into his arms like a little rabbit.  , sweetly called "brother."

    "Brother Wang, you will be my biological brother from now on." Xiao Zhang Bao's tears wet Wang Hui's clothes, but he still didn't want to leave.

    Wang Hui gently patted Xiao Zhang Bao's shoulder, and his nose suddenly felt a little sore. He had lost his parents since he was a child, and he didn't even have any brothers or sisters. He had always been alone, so he was a bit withdrawn in temperament and was not willing to interact with him.  He doesn't have many friends, so he doesn't have many friends. Now that such a careless child finally throws himself into his arms and calls him brother, how can he not be excited?

    "Hahaha! Okay, okay, from now on, I, Wang Hui, will be your little Zhang Bao's brother. If someone dares to bully you, they will have trouble with me, Wang Hui, and they will definitely beat him up and call him mother." Wang Hui wiped.  Wiping tears from the corners of his eyes, he laughed loudly.

    "Really?" Xiao Zhangbao looked up at Wang Hui and asked, his eyes still filled with tears.

    "Of course it's true, so don't cry. Today should be a day worth being happy about. We have to be happy." Wang Hui smiled.

    "Yes, I should be happy." Liu Yun on the side also walked over with a smile, and ordered her disciples to bring a few trays, which contained various magic weapons, including weapons.  , there are also strange ones.

    Among Liu Yun¡¯s disciples, some are just warriors, while some are already masters in the monk realm. They should not be underestimated.

    But what he is most concerned about now is the magic weapon on the tray.

    "Junior Brother Wang, feel free to choose. Although my Qixia Peak is not as wealthy as Tianji Peak, I still have no problem giving you a few treasures." Liu Yun didn't talk about spiritual weapons. That's because the spiritual weapons are too precious.  It was so rare that even Liu Yun herself didn't have a few pieces, let alone give them away casually.

    The last time she was on Demon Refining Island, if it weren't for the fact that Wang Hui needed to deal with the life-threatening ghost Cang Hai, she wouldn't have given the bag of bones to Wang Hui. In fact, she regretted it later, but she was the one who gave it away.  I will never get the things back, so let it go.

    Wang Hui had actually expected that there would be no spiritual weapons in these trays, so he didn't care and randomly selected a pair of wind spirit swords, which were for Duan Muling, and a fire knife, which he used for himself.  , these two magic weapons are both high-grade treasures. It can be seen that Liu Yun has really done her best to be benevolent and righteous. It is really not easy to take out the high-grade treasures and give them away.

    "You should also take this golden jade garment. Although it is only a low-grade treasure, it is a defensive magic weapon. It is difficult to split it with ordinary magic weapons. It can definitely save your life at a critical moment." Liu Yun and other Wang Hui chose  After he was healed, he gave Wang Hui a piece of gold-lined jade clothing.

    Wang Hui considered that Duanmu Ling had no defensive magic weapon, so he put it away rudely.

    "You're so happy!" Liu Yun smiled.

    "That's not the case. Senior sister, can I not be happy with what you gave me? If it's something from Qin Tian, ??give it to me and I'll fight over it." Wang Hui responded.? 

    "Haha, you are quite good at talking. Now that Xiao Zhang Bao has been resurrected, do you plan to continue to practice on Qixia Mountain, or go out to explore and make a living? Senior sister, I can see that you have reached the critical point of breakthrough. If the opportunity comes,  , I will soon be a monk, which is completely different from my current status." Liu Yun smiled.

    "To be honest, I also plan to go to Demon Refining Island again. The Cangjiao Emperor has left Demon Refining Island, and the masters on the island are not very powerful now. It is a good place for people of my level to hone their skills, but  I was worried that Qin Tian would plot against me, so I was a little hesitant." Wang Hui sighed and expressed his thoughts.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 92: Terrifying body, violent fist

    After hearing Wang Hui's worries, Liu Yun chuckled and said, "It doesn't matter. Senior sister, I have already thought of a way to deal with it for you. Here, take this!"

    As she spoke, Liu Yun handed a talisman to Wang Hui. There were no runes on the talisman, only a portrait. It looked a bit like Liu Yun herself, but the portrait was too small, so it was not so clear.

    "What is this?" Wang Hui asked doubtfully.

    "This talisman seals a ray of my spiritual thoughts, and a special magic circle protects it. If you encounter any danger, release it, and a virtual body of mine will appear in your body.  Although the physical body beside me is only half as strong as mine, it is still at the level of the Dan Condensation stage, so the enemy can easily deal with it." Liu Yun explained.

    "I have only heard of the incarnation outside the body. What is this virtual body outside the body?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "The virtual body outside the body is similar to the incarnation outside the body, but it is weaker. Because it is not cultivated, it is only temporary, so it cannot be used after one use. You have to remember this and only use it when you need it most.  Just use it." Liu Yun replied.

    "But what if Qin Tian takes action himself?" Wang Hui still felt uneasy.

    "Just keep it in your heart. Since Qin Tian came back from hell, his cultivation has shown signs of breakthrough. At this critical moment, he does not dare to commit murder, otherwise it will affect his cultivation and it will be too late to cry.  Liu Yun shook her head and said.

    "Since this is the case, I'm relieved. Thank you, senior sister, for this talisman. I will definitely use it well." As he spoke, Wang Hui carefully put the talisman away, but did not show his Qiankun bag and treasures in front of Liu Yun.  bag, otherwise I would have to go through the trouble of explaining.

    "By the way, Junior Brother Wang, Senior Sister has another unkind request. I wonder if you are willing to help?" Liu Yun suddenly asked.

    Wang Hui scratched his head and said: "Originally, I shouldn't refuse Senior Sister's request, but my abilities are limited. If it's something too difficult to do, Senior Sister, I'd better not say anything. Otherwise, I don't want to refuse, for fear of harming myself.  Yes, and it also delayed your important event, Senior Sister."

    "Haha, you are a very sensible boy. But it is not difficult to say this. I want you to take Zhang Bao to the Demon Refining Island with you." Liu Yun smiled.

    "Why is this?" Wang Hui knew that Zhang Bao's strength was also at the Martial God stage, and it wouldn't be a burden if he brought Zhang Bao with him, but he didn't quite understand what Liu Yun meant by doing this.

    Liu Yun smiled faintly and said: "I asked the leader to figure it out for me. There must be a chance for Zhang Bao to go to Demon Refining Island. I'm not worried about him going alone, so I want him to go with you, so as to have someone with him."  Take care of.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Bao also looked at Wang Hui with hope, hoping that Wang Hui could agree to this request.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "If that's the case, it's just a way, so I agreed."

    The Demon Refining Island is not small. Wang Hui can deceive this simple little Zhang Bao by using some tricks. At that time, he can just pretend to rescue Duan Muling, so it will not delay his serious business.

    "In addition, I, the senior sister, want to tell you a good thing. It is said that there is a kind of 'reincarnation water' deep in the Cangjiao Palace. This water can directly promote magic weapons below the level of treasures to a higher level.  It's a magic weapon, and it also has many other wonderful uses. Even senior sister, I don't know much about it. You can take a chance this time, and maybe you can get this kind of magical water." Liu Yun suddenly lowered her voice and said mysteriously.

    Wang Hui smiled unconsciously and said: "Senior Sister, I'm afraid you are trying to trick me. Since there is such a good thing, why doesn't Senior Sister go get it?"

    "How do you know that I haven't been there? It's a pity that I have no fate with that divine water, and I couldn't find it after all. I believe there are many people with the same thoughts as me, but things like chance and luck are really difficult to figure out, even if  People as amazing and talented as Qin Tian were unable to find the existence of the Samsara Water. And some of the weaker ones were destroyed by the Wisteria King guarding the Cangjiao Palace. You should also be careful." Liu Yun sighed.  The tone said.

    "What is the Wisteria King? Is it powerful?" Since Wang Hui was going to this place, he wanted to know more about the Wisteria King.

    Of course, he can also choose to go to the game world of Fantasy Fairyland to inquire, or even try to enter the Demon Refining Island in that world as a game character to find out.  But what is helpless is that the illusory fairyland does not belong to him alone. The Demon Refining Island can only be regarded as a copy in the game. It has been swiped by many people how many times. His own strength is not ranked at all.

    So he has always had a wish in his heart to make the magical game of Unreal Fairyland his own game. Although this idea is somewhat selfish, who can not be selfish?

    When I was a kid watching TV?, I want to get whatever good things I have, not to mention that my greed increases even more when I grow up.

    "Wisteria King is a spirit of Wisteria. She only has the cultivation level of the Qi training period, so she is not very powerful. If you are more careful, you and Zhang Bao can kill her together." Liu Yun explained with a smile.

    "That would be great. I will prepare to leave immediately. It is better to do this kind of thing one day later than one day early. I feel that my breakthrough is imminent and I really want to take a chance." Wang Hui stood up and said goodbye to Liu Yun.  "Thanks to Senior Sister for taking care of me these two days, I will definitely protect little Zhang Bao."

    "I believe you will not let that kind of tragedy happen again. You must know that Zhang Bao has been resurrected once. If he wants to be resurrected for the second time, he will have to pay a heavy price. That is no joke." Liu  Yun reminded.

    "Wang Hui understands, so I'll say goodbye." After bowing and saluting, Wang Hui took Zhang Bao out of Qise Palace and walked to the foot of Qixia Mountain.

    Now among the entire Shangqing Sect, the only ones who are really hostile to him are Qin Tian and his group. Now that Qin Tian can't take action, then he really has no one to fear, and with the protection of Liu Yun,  If you really encounter danger, it's okay.

    After getting off Qixia Peak, Wang Hui and Zhang Bao first went to the Qizhen Club to buy some things for going out, and reported to Wu Wangjin of Wudou Academy, and planned to leave Shangqing Mountain directly.

    "Wang Hui, stop!" However, as soon as Wang Hui walked out of the Qizhen Club, he met someone he didn't want to see at this time.

    This person was Liu Yidao who led their outer disciples to Demon Refining Island not long ago, but betrayed many disciples. It¡¯s just that this guy made such a big mistake, but he was not punished. Qin Tian¡¯s power in the Shangqing Sect  It really shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    "Senior Brother Liu, what's the matter?" Wang Hui looked at Liu Yidao calmly, showing no fear at all. Instead, he had an urge to try. He really wanted to try how powerful his treasure body was.  degree.

    "You asked me if I'm okay? Some things should be divided in half when we meet. Although I don't know how you killed the Ripper Zhang Mu and the Life-killing Ghost Cang Hai on Demon Refining Island, you must have something with you at this time.  There are quite a few magic weapons, and I happen to be short of money, senior brother, how about giving me half of them?" Liu Yidao said insidiously.

    "Hahaha, since Senior Brother Liu knows that I killed the Ripper Ghost Zhang Mu and the Life-Taking Ghost Cang Hai, aren't you afraid that I will kill you too?" Wang Hui couldn't help but laughed loudly. If he hadn't developed the body of a treasure,  He might have been nervous when Liu Yidao threatened him like this before, but now how could he take Liu Yidao, a waste, in his eyes, just a piece of trash without even a treasure on him.

    "Does this mean you are not willing to give it to me?" Liu Yidao's face was filled with black energy and gloomy.

    "Not to mention that I don't have those magic weapons, even if I did, I wouldn't give them to you." As soon as Wang Hui finished speaking, he suddenly used lightning and flint to rush out, and his fist hit Liu Yidao's front like a hammer.  chest.

    Liu Yidao was stunned when he saw Wang Hui take action. However, he was a monk in the Qi training period. Although he lost his treasure weapon, he still had many magic weapons on his body. At this time, he opened his mouth and took a sharp breath.  The clothes that were originally flat on the body suddenly swelled up and turned into a round ball.

    Wang Hui didn't care about this thing at all, but still punched the ball-like clothes with his fist. The result was like hitting a balloon directly. Most of the power was removed, but it was not hurt.  Liu Yidao.

    Liu Yidao was about to laugh when he saw that the defense was successful, but he didn't expect that a black flame suddenly burned in Wang Hui's hand, burning a big hole in his clothes in an instant, and the original defense collapsed.

    It was another simple punch, this time with his left hand, hitting Liu Yidao directly.

    Liu Yidao tried his best to use his spiritual power to resist, but was still hit by the punch and fell four to five meters underground. A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, and he fainted before he even had time to scream.

    "Wow, brother, you are so powerful. This is a monk in the Qi training period. He was knocked unconscious by your punch. I don't have this ability." Zhang Bao shouted in surprise.

    "It doesn't matter. This Liu Yidao's cultivation is not very good. He just relies on his magic weapon to run rampant. His magic weapon has been confiscated by the Ripper Zhang Mu. Now that he has any skills, it is normal for him to be beaten down by me.  "Wang Hui even knocked out Liu Yidao with one punch, but he didn't have any sense of pride. He knew very well that Liu Yidao's level, even though he had a spiritual eye in the Qi training period, was the worst one. This guy  It's far behind the Qi-training monk named Fenghou.

    "What should we do now, just leave like this?" Zhang Bao asked.

    "Let's go, these haunting family members?They're so pestering, we'd better leave early. When we get outside the Shangqing Gate, it won't be a big deal even if we kill these bitches. Then they won't dare to trouble me so unscrupulously.  Wang Hui glanced at Liu Yidao, who was beaten like a pig's head, and curled his lips.

    "What my brother said is that these guys are really too troublesome, but what if the sect pursues them?" Zhang Bao said worriedly.

    "What are you afraid of? Senior Sister Liu Yun is here and she will make things right. Let's run away." After saying this, Wang Hui ran towards the mountain peak where he rented Fuyunpeng.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 93: The wind blows and people disperse, we land on the island and fight quickly

    There were several people standing on the mountain path outside the monastery. One of them frowned. The one who looked very unhappy was the monk Fenghou in the late stage of Qi training.

    He had just learned from his outer disciples that Wang Hui had knocked out Liu Yidao with one move. This made him a little surprised, but more importantly, he was unhappy.

    "I didn't expect that guy to be so strong. He knocked out Liu Yidao with one punch. It was really beyond my expectation." Feng Hou said with a frown.

    "Senior brother, you are too worried. Liu Yidao has been absent-minded since he came back from Demon Refining Island, and his cultivation has stagnated. He also lost two treasures. He is basically a piece of garbage. How can he compare with you, senior brother. Even so.  It's no big deal that he was defeated by Wang Hui." An outer disciple said flatteringly.

    "Pa!" Fenghou immediately slapped him, "You know what the hell, no matter how much Liu Yidao is defeated, he is still a monk, a hundred times stronger than you. It is really shocking that Wang Hui can defeat him. If he were not an enemy, I would really  I¡¯m going to ask for advice and see what secrets he has.¡±

    "Yes, yes, senior brother is right, I really can't spit out ivory from a dog's mouth." The outer disciple slapped the horse's hoof with flattery and hurriedly made amends.

    "Okay, okay, this is not a bad thing. Knowing his strength in advance can also prepare for future competitions. It seems that I should step up my training during this period and strive to break through to the foundation building stage.  , let Wang Hui suffer a painful loss." Feng Hou waved his hand.

    "Senior brother is about to break through?"

    "Well, there is still a little bit of feeling." Feng Hou nodded and said, "I originally planned to kill Wang Hui when he went out, but who knew he would leave Qixia Peak so early, I am not ready to move now  I have no choice but to change my plan."

    "I can take action for my senior brother later."

    "Just you?" Feng Hou smiled disdainfully and said, "Forget it, with your strength, you probably can't even defeat Zhang Bao next to him, let alone Wang Hui. In fact, this is not necessarily a bad thing.  On the day of the spiritual eye competition, I will make him lose face in front of the Shangqing Sect. That will relieve his anger. He actually dared to scold Senior Brother and boldly challenged me. Let him die comfortably.  On the contrary, it gave him an advantage.¡±

    "Then what should we do?" These outer disciples are all warriors above the eighth level of martial arts, and the most powerful ones have reached the tenth level of martial arts. Although they don't say it, they are actually very unconvinced in their hearts.  They are also warriors, why are they inferior to Wang Hui?

    "Let's see, aren't there assassins from the Tang Clan in Sichuan and special forces from the Hua League among you? The former is good at hiding and chasing, and the latter is good at tracking. This time, let people from these two places form a small team to refine the demon.  Island, remember not to do anything stupid to provoke Wang Hui. All you need to do is follow him and monitor him. Record what he does one by one, and then send it to me through the Thousand Miles Telegraph. Of course, you can also enter  Send messages directly in the illusory fairy world, choose whichever is more convenient." Feng Hou was silent for a while and made arrangements.

    Among this group of people, there are a total of six people from the Tang Clan and the Hua League. Indeed, as the feudal lord said, they are very good at hiding and tracking.

    Of course, the Tang Sect disciples¡¯ hidden weapons and the Hua Meng special forces¡¯ killing skills are both famous for their powerful skills. In the world of warriors, they are quite outstanding. It¡¯s a pity that when they enter the world of cultivation, they can only be regarded as subordinates.

    "Everything is at the command of Senior Brother Fenghou. We promise to complete the mission!" The person who said this was none other than Murong Tuo, whose strength had broken through to the tenth level of the Martial God Stage.

    Murong Tuo had been silent for a long time because of the death of his brother Murong Wudi. Perhaps it was precisely because of his grief that he had the opportunity to make a breakthrough, which allowed him to go from the ninth level of martial arts to the tenth level of martial arts. Moreover, this breakthrough was very fast.  To a large extent, he must also thank Fenghou for his support, giving him a lot of Qi Gathering Powders and Breakthrough Pills, which also made him one of Fenghou's minions in the outer sect.

    In addition, Murong Tuo has always suspected that Wang Hui was related to the deaths of Murong Wudi and Duanmu Qing, so he wanted to know what Wang Hui was going to do in Demon Refining Island this time.

    Just one day ago, the Duanmu family sent people to Shangqingmen, found Murong Tuo and some people from the Duanmu family, and told them one thing, that is, before Duanmu Qing died, he desperately sent letters from thousands of miles to ask for help from his family.

    Murong Tuo has already investigated. Liu Yidao was with Qin Tian at that time, so it was definitely impossible to be the murderer of Duan Muqing. In this case, Wang Hui's suspicion would be even greater. Unfortunately, he had no evidence, and Wang Hui  Now Liu Yun is the celebrity next to him, and no one will help him deal with Wang Hui just for such an inference, so he wants to find evidence that can directly prove that Wang Hui killed Duan Muqing and Murong Wudi.

    So this time, he naturally wants to?Let¡¯s investigate the Demon Refining Island thoroughly.

    "Murong Tuo, you are the captain of this operation. Remember not to be impulsive. It is never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. You are definitely no match for Wang Hui now. Don't worry, after I have humiliated Wang Hui, senior brother, I will  I'll leave him to you again. This time, all you need to do is keep an eye on that kid for me and see what he is doing on Demon Refining Island. It would be better if we can find evidence that he colluded with demon cultivators." Feng Hou  He patted Murong Tuo on the shoulder and said sincerely.

    "Yes!" Murong Tuo completely lost the arrogance he had when facing Wang Hui. He was like a well-behaved hunting dog, sticking out his tongue to his master and expressing his loyalty flatteringly.

    "Go ahead, I will tell Wu Wangjin about your departure. He dare not refuse." Feng Hou waved his hand and said.

    Murong Tuo and others bowed and saluted, then turned and left.

    At the same time, Wang Hui and Zhang Bao were already riding Fuyunpeng on the way to Demon Refining Island.

    A day later, Demon Refining Island was already close at hand, and Fuyunpeng let out a joyful cry and fell to the shore. The flight was very hard for them, and they were naturally happy to have land to rest.

    However, no one expected that when Fuyunpeng was still more than ten meters away from the ground, the sky suddenly changed and the dark clouds instantly condensed together. The strong wind mixed with sand and dust blew Fuyunpeng around, and finally killed Wang Hui and Wang Hui.  Zhang Bao threw him out directly.

    In the strong wind, Wang Hui couldn't see where Zhang Bao was blown, and he himself fell directly on the beach. He was knocked unconscious. Finally, he didn't lose any arms or legs, which was considered very lucky.  .

    "Damn it, it's been so long since I've been here. This damn place actually has such a powerful formation. I've obviously gone to the Illusory Fairyland to investigate before, and I haven't heard of such a thing here. It seems like a  This is an irregular game. The update of Unreal World is too slow and cannot be synchronized at all. It would be great if the environment could be updated simultaneously." Wang Hui spat out a mouthful of sand and cursed several times.  sentence, and said to himself.

    The strong wind only existed in mid-air and disappeared after he fell on the beach, so he didn't have to fight against such a strong strong wind. In just this moment, he was surrounded by a group of crab monsters that emerged from the sand.  On.

    The appearance of the crab monster is no different from when he first came, but its strength has been significantly improved. Some of them have directly become spirits, from monster beasts to monster cultivators, and the liquid demon pills in their bodies have also transformed into monsters.  The demon power energy group is more convenient to use in battle.

    Wang Hui released Duanmu Ling from the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror and gave him the Wind Spirit Sword and the golden jade clothes.

    "I got these magic weapons from Senior Sister Liu Yun. You can use them first. These crabs are all first-order ninth-level monsters and above, and there are also first-order tenth-level monster cultivators. They are just perfect for practicing, so that you don't have to fight.  I forgot all about it." Wang Hui punched away a crab that was coming towards him, and said to Duan Muling in a leisurely manner.

    "You don't care about the kid named Zhang Bao?" Duanmu Ling pierced the body of a crab, and a burst of true energy exploded, directly blowing the crab to pieces, then turned around and asked Wang Hui.

    "How could you not care? You don't know how anxious I am right now. If you want to find him, you have to solve all the troubles in front of you." Wang Hui stepped on a crab to death, feeling helpless.  said.  "Fortunately, Liu Yun said that the child will have his own blessings when he comes to Demon Refining Island this time. He probably won't get into trouble easily, and his strength is not weak. Let's quickly get rid of these guys in front of us and go find him again.  .¡±

    "Yeah!" Duanmu Ling nodded, the wind spirit sword held up the sword flower, turned into a strong wind and directly blew away more than a dozen crab monsters, she said with some excitement, "I don't know that my strength has become stronger.  , this Wind Spirit Sword is so easy to use, I feel like I¡¯m not afraid of these guys at all now.¡±

    "That's good, I'm afraid you'll just forget to fight." Wang Hui smiled, took out his fire knife, and slashed it down. The black flames swept the scene and roasted dozens of crab monsters into pieces.  It's so charcoal that I can't eat it even if I want to.

    Although there were thousands of crab monsters densely packed, they were killed by Wang Hui and Duan Muling in this way. Within a few minutes, almost all of them were dead. Only then did the remaining crab monsters feel scared and burrowed into the sand one after another.  Escaped.

    Wang Hui was anxious to find Zhang Bao, so he did not pursue him. However, although his fighting power was considered to be absolutely powerful among warriors, his ability to find people was a bit weak.

    He looked at Duanmu Ling and said, "You said before that you have a very strong affinity with wood, right? Can you find the whereabouts of Zhang Bao through the plants here?"

    &nbsp; "It's not very strong, it's just much stronger than ordinary warriors, and maybe much stronger than some monks. It's just that I have never tried to communicate with those plants. I don't know if it will succeed." Duanmuling said awkwardly.

    "Now we can only treat a dead horse as a living doctor. You try it first. If it doesn't work, we will find other methods. In short, we can't give up!" Wang Hui vowed to protect Zhang Bao.  At this moment, he was really anxious.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 94: Order to Eliminate Demons

    Chapter 94: Order to Eliminate Demons

    ? ¡ª¡ª

    After listening to Wang Hui's words, Duanmu Ling thought it would be okay to give it a try, so he walked to a coconut tree, placed his right hand gently on the trunk, slowly closed his eyes, and his mental power was transferred to the palm through the meridians.  Then it was imported directly into the coconut tree.

    She was thinking about Zhang Bao's whereabouts, and tried her best to integrate her mental power with the natural power of the coconut tree.

    At this moment, a clear picture appeared in Duanmuling's mind. In the picture, it was Zhang Bao being blown away by the wind.

    After a while, Duanmu Ling took his hand back, turned to look at Wang Hui and said, "Follow me, we have found Zhang Bao's whereabouts."

    "Really? That's great, but your ability is too convenient. You don't have to worry about finding someone in the future." Wang Hui said with a smile. After finding Zhang Bao, he felt a lot more relaxed.  .

    "But there is something I have to say." Duanmuling said as he walked forward.

    "What's going on?" Wang Hui followed up and asked.

    "Just now when I was looking for Zhang Bao's whereabouts, I actually saw another scene. The coconut tree told me that a group of people were following us, less than a kilometer away from the Demon Refining Island.  distance." Duanmu Ling replied.

    "The power of nature is really amazing. From a distance of one thousand meters, you can actually sense the presence of the enemy. It's amazing. It's really amazing." Wang Hui sighed, "Actually, I also expected this. It was nothing more than being sent by the feudal lord.  As long as those who monitor us or assassinate us are more careful, we can kill them at any time on this Demon Refining Island."

    "Since you are so confident, I feel relieved." Duanmu Ling breathed a sigh of relief. She has been in contact with Wang Hui for a long time, so she knows very well that Wang Hui is not the kind of guy who makes unrealistic claims. Since he said  No problem, then it's probably no problem.

    "Let's go, just leave those people to me to be on guard. You can be responsible for finding Zhang Bao wholeheartedly." Wang Hui quickened his pace and said.

    "Yeah!" Duanmu Ling's feet were obviously much faster.

    The direction the two of them were going turned out to be the cave tunnel leading to Cangjiao Palace. I don't know if it was a coincidence or fate. It happened that Wang Hui's purpose of coming to Demon Refining Island this time was to collect blue fluorite in this tunnel, and  Go to the depths of Cangjiao Palace to seize the reincarnation water.

    Wang Hui was very familiar with this road, so he speeded up again. After entering the cave, he found many corpses of demon cultivators and demon beasts abandoned aside, but all the demon power in these corpses was unexpectedly  They are all gone. Even if Wang Hui takes them, it will be useless. The heads of demon cultivators and demon beasts have also been cut off, which looks a bit cruel.

    On the bodies of the demon cultivators and demon beasts, there are also bloody words engraved on them: "Tianxuan Sect, kill demons and destroy demons, support justice, and maintain the right path!"

    "Is this a good thing done by people from Tianxuan Sect?" Wang Hui looked at Duanmu Ling in confusion and asked. After all, Duanmu Ling was from a noble family and knew far more things than he did.

    "That's right, this is Tianxuan Sect's demon-killing order!" Duanmu Ling nodded.

    "What is a demon-killing order?" Wang Hui was still a little confused.

    "You have been a member of the Shangqing Sect for a long time. Don't you know that Xuanzong was the head of the ten Dao Sects that day and the leader of the Dao Sect? This demon-killing order is equivalent to the leader's order. Anyone who sees these words will  The monks must assist the disciples of Tianxuan Sect in slaying demons." Duanmu Ling sighed and replied.

    "There is such a thing, Tianxuan Sect is so powerful and domineering, then my hatred is not" Wang Hui gritted his teeth, feeling helpless in his heart. He originally thought that Tianxuan Sect was just a leader in the righteous way, so the most he could do was to fight against them.  It's just a little risk, but now you know that Tianxuanzong is still the leader of the righteous alliance, so going against Tianxuanzong is equivalent to going against the entire righteous cultivation world. This is definitely not something that people should be happy about.

    "Although I don't want to, I still want to advise you that you can kill the twelve snake demons, because after all, they are the public enemies of the entire world of cultivation. Even the demon cultivators and demons want to eradicate them, but Tian Xuanzong is not willing to do anything about it.  No, if we touch them, they will really become public enemies of justice. Moreover, the biggest problem is that Tian Xuanzong's overall strength is too strong. There are more than a dozen people as talented and beautiful as Qin Tian.  , and there are countless other disciples with outstanding qualifications. Our Shangqing Sect only has two Jindan-stage disciples, but Tianxuan Sect has more than twenty, which is simply not on the same level." Duanmu Ling grabbed hold of him gently.  Wang Hui's hand said very earnestly.

    "Hehe, he is indeed very strong, but there is no need to persuade me, Ling'er. This revenge must be avenged. Since?Xuanzong is the leader of the Righteous Alliance, so I will make it impossible for him to be the leader of the alliance.  "Wang Hui chuckled.

    "I knew you wouldn't give up revenge, that's all. I'm on the same boat with you now, and you gave me this life. Although I can't be of much help, if there's anything you want me to do, just say it.  That¡¯s it, Brother Wang!¡± Duanmu Ling smiled.

    "What did you call me?"

    "Haha, you are only allowed to call me Ling'er, but I am not allowed to call you Brother Wang. We can be considered friends who share weal and woe. Do we still need to call each other by our first names?" Duanmu Ling said with a smile.

    "Hey, I'm afraid you'll have to call me senior brother soon. I'm not coming to Demon Refining Island for sightseeing this time. I'm ready for a breakthrough. The energy in my body has been condensed to the extreme, and the psychic pill is absolutely abundant.  All that is missing is a little enlightenment and opportunity." Wang Hui pinched Duanmu Ling's face and smiled.

    He is actually very withdrawn and introverted. Being able to make such jokes with girls is enough to show that he has begun to understand. Sure enough, he has experienced more things, and his thinking and way of doing things have become more active.

    Duan Muling's face turned red, and he quickly changed the subject: "Yes, the disciples of Tianxuan Sect claim to be righteous, so since they went inside, Zhang Bao might also be rescued by them, so we'd better follow them quickly."

    Wang Hui nodded and did not go to collect blue fluorite. He planned to collect these stones slowly after rescuing Zhang Bao. You must know that there are more blue fluorites in Cangjiao Palace than in this mountain road, and the quality is also higher.  Gao, because I met the Cangjiao Emperor last time, I couldn't collect it inside. I just got some outside. This time I can't let go of the good opportunity.

    The two of them continued to move forward. The road was full of corpses of monsters and cultivators. The way of death was exactly the same as before, and the same blood words were carved on their bodies.

    When they stepped into Cangjiao Palace, they heard the sound of fighting not far away, and the roar caused by sword energy and spells continued to sound.

    "Is it them?" Wang Hui asked.

    "You can't be wrong, that is Tianxuan Sword Qi, which Tianxuan Sect disciples are best at using." Duanmu Ling nodded.

    "Go and have a look, maybe Zhang Bao is there too." Wang Hui said, and then quietly walked towards the fighting scene over there.

    Hiding in a hidden place, Wang Hui peeked over and found that seven disciples of Tianxuan Sect were besieging a woman who looked seriously injured. This woman was about fifty or sixty years old, her hair was gray, and she could only sit down.  Fighting in a homemade wheelchair, it was obvious that the lower body could not move.

    And standing behind this woman was the Zhang Bao they were looking for.

    "What's going on? Why would the disciples of Tianxuan Sect attack Zhang Bao?" Duan Muling looked at the battle over there in confusion, and he couldn't keep up with his thinking.

    "I'm afraid Zhang Bao was just implicated. Their real target was the old woman." Wang Hui shook his head and said, "But no matter what, the disciples of Tian Xuanzong claimed to be righteous and even issued an order to eliminate demons, but they actually dealt with me, a disciple of Shangqing Sect.  , It really doesn¡¯t make sense, do all the disciples of the great sect have this kind of virtue?¡±

    "Tianxuan Sect's demon elimination order has a characteristic, that is, they would rather kill by mistake than let go, and the demon elimination must be thorough. As long as they think it is related to evil demons and heretics, even if it is just a relationship that is beyond the reach of eight poles, they will definitely  Will be killed." Duanmuling explained.

    "Isn't this too overbearing? No one objects?"

    "Objection? With the prestige and strength of Tianxuan Sect, who dares to object? I heard that the owner of the Yaochi Immortal Tomb once put forward different opinions. As a result, he was severely injured by the leader of Tianxuan Sect himself. He has not been able to recover to this day. It is estimated that  It is about to die, and the status of the Yaochi Immortal Tomb has also plummeted among the top ten sects. If there is no immortal weapon in this Yaochi Immortal Tomb to suppress the sect, I am afraid that it will be kicked out of the top ten sects." Duanmu Ling said with a bitter smile.

    "This happened. Sure enough, strength is supreme in the world of cultivation. The ethics, integrity, and justice are just nonsense. With absolute strength, there is absolute power. Today, Xuanzong is really worthy of being the leader of the ten great sects, but if  If they act like this, I'm afraid there will be many hidden enemies, and other sects will also have great grievances. They just dare not say it. If someone waves the flag and shouts against Tianxuan Sect, and is strong enough, Tianxuan Sect will  Too bad." Wang Hui said with emotion.

    Looking at the battle situation over there, it seems that it is still in a stalemate. Zhang Bao will not be in danger for a while. Duanmu Ling also continued: "Not necessarily. What kind of person is the leader of Tianxuan Sect? How could he make such a mistake? They have always been  It is a strategy of both carrot and stick. Those who are willing to obey them will be given sufficient benefits. Their family has a big business and has cultivated many loyal lackeys. Even several of the ten sects are their lackeys.If you want to deal with Tianxuan Sect, I'm afraid you have to get through these people first.  "

    "Then what should we do now, just watch like this?" Wang Hui rubbed his temples and found that his brain was a little weak.

    "Let's wait a little longer. The battle situation is relatively stalemate now. We don't know who the old woman is, let alone whether Zhang Bao took the initiative to help her, or whether she took Zhang Bao as a hostage. If she takes action easily, it will really cause problems.  More complicated." Duanmuling said.

    "Oh -, let's wait for now, but let me say it first. If Zhang Bao is in danger, those Tianxuan Sect disciples will be dead!" Wang Hui sighed, and suddenly said very firmly.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 95: Seeing Taoist Instruments Again

    The battle over there was full of dangers, and Wang Hui was frightened when he saw it. He really wanted to jump out and help, but seeing that the old woman seemed to care about Zhang Bao very much, and kept using various magic weapons to deal with the Tianxuan Sect disciples, she didn't  Lost.

    The old woman's cultivation level is not very strong. It seems that she only has the cultivation level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. At least it seems like this now. I don't know what it was like before. Maybe her strength has regressed because of the injury. But the magic weapon on her body  But there are so many that are enviable, especially a weird ring on the hand, which is so powerful that it is staggering. If it were not for the extremely powerful combined attack skills of those Tianxuan Sect disciples, and the spiritual weapons in their hands, I am afraid there would be no more.  She was really killed.

    "Taoist weapon, that is, and it is the very famous Taoist tool Qiankun Circle in the legend before the collapse of the Three Realms! It is held by a disciple named Nezha. It is very powerful. In addition, it can absorb natural spiritual weapons, which is very useful for practitioners.  The help is also very huge, it seems to be stronger than the Qingyun Sword in Qin Tian's hand!" Duanmu Ling stared at the ring for a long time, and finally couldn't help but exclaimed, of course she kept her voice as low as possible, just for fear of being  People over there heard it.

    Fortunately, the battle was in full swing, and no one noticed any changes here.

    "It's a Taoist weapon again! This is the second Taoist tool I've ever seen. It's a pity that it belongs to someone else. I'm so envious." Wang Hui couldn't help but swallowed, and clenched his hands involuntarily, looking at  The ring's eyes couldn't help but shine.

    "If you plan to rob, I will accompany you to the end." Duanmuling's words seemed to be encouraging Wang Hui to kill and seize the treasure.

    Wang Hui's brows were sometimes furrowed and sometimes twisted. After a while, he was already sweating profusely. Finally he sighed and said: "That's all, this is Zhang Bao's opportunity. If I kill someone to seize the treasure, I will not only ruin his opportunity, but also  And it's too shameless. After all, she didn't offend me, but she was still protecting Zhang Bao. Besides, if there was a fight, I might not be able to kill the old woman. Instead, I would have to fall out with my good brother. This is really unacceptable.  It¡¯s a good deal, and besides, there are disciples of the Tianxuan Sect here, and if I kill people to seize the treasure, I might be able to give them an advantage. It¡¯s not a good deal, it¡¯s really not a good deal.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a Taoist weapon!¡± Duanmu Ling laughed.

    "The Taoist weapon is very strong, but after all, it is something external to the body. The pursuit of immortality is not just one or two magic weapons. We have to broaden our horizons. With so many magic weapons on the old woman, she is definitely not an ordinary person. Let's get it done with her.  Relationship, maybe there will be other gains." Wang Hui shook his head resolutely, he would not go back on what he had decided, even if he really coveted the Taoist artifact.

    "In that case, why not help the old woman secretly? As long as you don't show up, you won't be discovered by the disciples of Tianxuan Sect." Duanmu Ling said again.

    "What are you afraid of? I have long wanted to deal with the disciples of Tianxuan Sect. Why should I give up such a good opportunity today?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "Are you really going to deal with them? If you can't kill them all, there will be endless troubles." Duanmuling reminded.

    Wang Hui gritted his teeth and said: "Hey, why don't I set up the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Formation at the exit of Cangjiao Palace. If I can't kill them, they will definitely die even if the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Formation is there.  "

    "This method is good, but isn't the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Formation the Tianmu Mountain's suppressing formation? How come you can do it too?" Duan Muling asked doubtfully.

    "It's okay to tell you, didn't Wu Cizi, the young master of Mushan, worship under the Shangqing sect that day? He tried to kill me in the third level of hell, but I killed him, and also snatched the Jiutian Xuanlei Sword. That Jiutian  The formation method of the Xuan Lei Array is in the Nine Heavens Xuan Lei Sword, and I have naturally learned it." Wang Hui has now completely dragged Duan Mu Ling into his thief ship. If he kills the Tian Xuan Sect disciple this time, Duan Mu Ling  It was impossible to get off the ship, so there was no harm in telling her this.

    While he was talking, Wang Hui had already arrived at the entrance of Cangjiao Palace again and began to arrange the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Formation. This Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Formation is a formation with the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword as its core. It does not require many materials, but a large amount of them.  It¡¯s just to maintain the magic power. There is blue fluorite in the Cangjiao Palace, and the blue fluorite not only contains the fire of Yin, but also contains a large amount of demon power. Demon power, spiritual power, and true energy can be converted into magic power. Naturally, it can be used  To maintain this formation, he is not worried about this aspect.

    While Wang Hui was setting up the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Formation, Duanmu Ling walked aside, put his hand on the plant roots protruding from the cave wall, and began to explore the situation outside.

    "I didn't expect that the group of people actually chased me. They are now outside the cave and were discussing whether to come in. It's a pity that my magic power is too weak to see clearly who these people are and what their strength is. Otherwise, I could have done something earlier.  Ready." Duanmu Ling said to Wang Hui.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to catch up here, lookThere are definitely masters of tracking among them.  However, that boy Fenghou is only in the late stage of Qi training. What kind of subordinates he can send out, I guess they are at the Martial God stage at most, so don't be afraid.  "Wang Hui was setting up the formation, so he didn't raise his head and just said while doing the work in hand.

    "How can you be sure that it is someone sent by Fenghou? Rather than Fenghou himself, or a more powerful master?" Duanmuling asked worriedly.

    "Although I don't have the ability to communicate with nature like you, my mental power is much stronger than yours. I can probably feel the weight of those things outside, but it's just not so clear. You just put your mind to it.  Just put it in your stomach." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "It's unscientific. Why is your mental power so much stronger than mine?" Duanmu Ling said unconvinced.

    "Of course you have practiced the secret technique to improve your mental power. If you want to learn it, I will teach it to you as soon as this incident is over. But according to your strength, it is estimated that you should return to the Qing Sect this time to cultivate.  When you break through to the monk realm, the sect will also teach you how to enhance your spiritual consciousness." Wang Hui felt that there was no need to hide this matter, so he spoke out.

    Although he already trusts Duan Muling, Wang Hui is still very cautious in what he says. For example, he doesn't mention anything about the sea of ??creation. It is a secret that belongs to him alone. At least for now, it is still like this. When the strength has not reached  When you are completely proud of the world, it is definitely right to keep a low profile and keep your secrets.

    "Forget it, I will just learn the Shangqing Sect's divine refining skills from now on." Duanmu Ling smiled and said, "After all, the Shangqing Sect's divine refining skills have been passed down for nearly a thousand years, so it should be easier to learn.  .¡±

    "It's up to you." Wang Hui wiped his sweat, stood up and said, "Okay, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Array has been set up, and I have set up a trigger device here. If anyone wants to escape from here, then he must  It will withstand lightning strikes for nine days, and if it is hit directly, it will be dead."

    "But this is underground, can lightning strike it down?" Duan Muling asked.

    "There are two types of attacks in the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Formation. One is to trigger the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder and use the natural thunder element to attack, while the other is to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy and demonic energy, and then use the special effect of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword to trigger a lightning strike.  Effect. The latter is slightly weaker than the former, but there are no geographical restrictions, and it is no problem underground, so you should be careful." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "This formation is really good." Duanmu Ling praised.

    "That is, although Tianmu Mountain is a small sect, this sect's formation is still somewhat powerful. Moreover, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword is a top-grade spiritual weapon. If it does not have such an effect, it is really inconsistent with its status as a spiritual weapon.  ." Wang Hui said very proudly.

    "If that's the case, then go in and kill those disciples of Tianxuan Sect. Although they are all monks in the Qi training stage, you and I will join forces to attack, plus the power of the Taoist tool Qiankun Circle in the old woman's hand, we have to kill them  It's definitely not difficult for them." Duanmu Ling was extremely confident for a moment.

    "For the sake of safety, it's better to take these pills." Wang Hui flipped his wrist and revealed several pills, namely the Speed ??Pill, the Giant Power Pill, the Agility Pill and the Explosive Qi Pill.

    The first three elixirs have been used by Wang Hui before, and as the name suggests, it is easy to understand their effects. The explosive elixir is something he recently obtained from the illusory fairy world. This elixir can allow warriors or cultivators to  It greatly increases the upper limit of true energy and spiritual power. It is a very good elixir for people with relatively weak true energy and spiritual power.

    Of course, Wang Hui himself also ate the creation fruit of a pale-horned demon cultivator. After all, he was facing a disciple of Tianxuan Sect who was in seven Qi-training stages. Even if there was an old woman in the foundation-building stage to cooperate with the attack, it would still be quite dangerous, so he could  If you increase your strength, you will increase your strength. This is not the time to be stingy with the fruits of creation.

    Of course he had his own reasons for not giving Duanmu Ling the Creation Fruit. This thing is too mysterious. Once Duanmu Ling eats it, it is inevitable that the other party will become greedy. Sometimes greed can make a person completely lose his mind. What?  Friendship and love will become bullshit, so you can¡¯t go wrong by being careful.

    Besides, I haven¡¯t tried whether the Creation Fruit can be eaten by others. If something goes wrong, the plan will be completely ruined. Now, when you are taking risks and gambling, it is better to be safe.

    Duanmu Ling took the elixir given by Wang Hui, but did not ask where the elixir came from. It was just that it could be seen in her eyes that she seemed to admire Wang Hui even more. As a warrior, but  It is really rare to get such a magical elixir.

    "Don't ask me how I got this elixir?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "There are good things to eat and you can't stop my mouth. Haha, if you want to tell me, you will tell me naturally. I'm not that annoying."??I know you won't tell me but you still have to ask.  "Duanmu Ling smiled. He had already taken off the Wind Spirit Sword and put on the gold jade clothes.

    Wang Hui smiled and said no more. He just liked such a reasonable person, especially a beautiful woman.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 96 The scary old woman

    "Old lady, if you hand over the Qiankun Circle in your hand, we will spare your life. Otherwise, we will fight to the death today. How long do you think you can last with that weapon? Do you really think we can deal with it?  Can't I kill you?" The disciples of Tianxuan Sect were unable to attack for a long time, so they began to think of attacking the opponent's heart, hoping to make the opponent relax through words. Even a moment of confusion was enough.

    But the old woman was unmoved, and just sneered: "When I was running rampant in the world of cultivation, you were still in your mother's womb. How dare you speak to me like this? You really don't know how high the sky is. Today's world  Is Xuanzong so arrogant?"

    "Shut up, don't humiliate my sect!" These Tianxuan Sect disciples obviously attach great importance to their sect's honor. When they heard the old woman's rude words, they not only intensified their attacks immediately, but also denounced them in unison.

    If they just besieged the old woman randomly, they would not be able to pose a threat to the old woman. After all, the old woman was a monk in the foundation-building stage, and she had Taoist weapons to defend herself. She was definitely much stronger than them. However, these seven Tianxuan Sect disciples were very good at it.  The sword formation attacked, and the seven people advanced and retreated in a well-organized manner, and they cooperated very skillfully, which made the old woman feel powerless for a while.

    "Old senior, you don't need to worry about me. I am also a warrior in the Martial God stage, and I have the ability to protect myself. If this continues, you will not be able to bear it." Zhang Bao saw it very clearly, so he was very anxious in his heart.

    "Bullshit, if you hadn't accidentally helped me break the seal, little one, I would still be suffering in the dark pool! If I couldn't protect you, I might as well die." The old woman was very angry.  He yelled angrily.

    Zhang Bao had no choice but to release his true energy as much as possible to help lighten the old woman's burden. However, his small amount of true energy was really nothing in the sword formation attack of the seven Tianxuan Sect disciples, and basically it could not help much.  of.

    But it was his intention at least, which made the old woman even more moved and happy.

    "I didn't expect that my old lady would one day meet a simple and kind-hearted child like you. There is still hope in this world, and it has not been completely polluted." The old woman laughed, and the magic formula in her hand made the universe fly faster.  , like a ball of golden light, actually forced the combined sword energy of the Tianxuan Sect disciples to be unable to advance even an inch.

    Taking a moment, the old woman lowered her voice and said to Zhang Bao: "Child, old lady, I'm afraid today will be very unlucky, but you can't die. There are really too few children like you in the world of cultivation today. You must survive.  . Later, old lady, I will smelt the Universe Circle and your soul into one. By then, this Universe Circle will be your natal magic weapon. Just rush out and don¡¯t think about anything. Old lady, I will block this for you.  Just a few beasts."

    "No!" Zhang Bao shook his head resolutely and said, "Old senior, I'm afraid you don't know. My life was given to me by others, so I absolutely can't just watch you stay and die."

    "Confused!" the old woman said anxiously.

    "I'm just confused! Senior sister often says that I'm as stubborn as a donkey. Anyway, I won't leave no matter what. You can do whatever you want." Zhang Bao replied.

    The old woman sighed and said: "That's all, you don't have to run away, but I don't want the world to fall into the hands of those beasts, old woman. Let's fuse it with your soul now, so that I can feel at ease, old woman."  After fighting, you can also help me."

    Zhang Bao then nodded in agreement. He also hated that his power was too weak. If he had the Qiankun Circle, it would be completely different. The natal magic weapon is much easier to control than ordinary magic weapons, even if he only has the God of Martial Arts.  With the current strength, it can basically exert more than half of the power of the Taoist weapon. Unlike other magic weapons, it is already a blessing to be able to exert one-tenth of the power.

    The old woman held on to face the attacks of seven Tianxuan Sect disciples at the same time, and used a part of her spiritual thoughts to cooperate with her spiritual power to fuse the Qiankun Circle with Zhang Bao's soul.

    This process is not complicated. If it is done normally, it is safe and has no side effects. But now that the battle is in progress, if there is a slight mistake, the old woman may be seriously injured and may be killed.

    The seven Tianxuan Sect disciples seemed to have noticed that the old woman's attack power was much weaker and her defense had also dropped a lot. Although they didn't know what was going on, how could they let go of such a good opportunity?  The attack was strengthened, and everyone swallowed the Rejuvenation Pill and Rejuvenation Pill.

    With this attack, the old woman was immediately severely injured, and a trace of blood oozed from her mouth. However, she wiped it off skillfully without letting Zhang Bao see it, and still continued to do her own thing.

    It was during this moment that Wang Hui and Duanmu Ling over there were also busy setting up the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Formation, and they were back to work.?? Came here.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Duanmu Ling was about to rush to help, but Wang Hui held her back, winked at her, and then walked out.

    "Shangqing Sect disciples have met Senior Brother Ji Tianxuan Sect!" Wang Hui showed the Shangqing Sect's nameplate as soon as he came out, and said in shock, "Who are these two people? How can they be so bold?  Dare you disobey the instructions of the demon-killing order and go against a few senior brothers?"

    That day, the Xuanzong disciples saw that Wang Hui and Duanmuling's nameplates were indeed Shangqing sect disciples, and they had no doubt about it. These guys were used to being arrogant. How could they have thought that disciples from the ten sects would dare to attack them, let alone the people in front of them.  Both of them were obviously just warriors, and it was not enough to make them wary.

    According to common sense, of course no disciple who belongs to the righteous cultivation world dares to kill the disciples of Tianxuan Sect, especially when they are not as strong and outnumbered as the opponent. However, Wang Hui cannot infer according to common sense. It is strange.  These disciples of Tianxuan Sect were so unlucky that they happened to meet the evil star Wang Hui, who also happened to be a very prejudiced person against their Tianxuan Sect!

    "These two people are demon cultivators. You two can help from the side and jointly attack these two people. If it succeeds, your benefits will definitely be indispensable. With us taking care of you, your life in the Shangqing Sect will be much easier in the future.  ." The Tianxuan Sect disciple who was obviously the leader said hurriedly.

    This was the critical moment. Although they injured the old woman, they could not defeat the other party for a while. If a new force intervened, no matter how strong or weak it was, it would always break the balance. This is the same as a seesaw.  Even a feather can break the balance when the two sides are in a stalemate.

    So there is nothing wrong with them wanting Wang Hui and Duan Muling to help.

    Wang Hui smiled, winked at Duanmu Ling, and leaned towards several Tianxuan Sect disciples.

    When he reached one of the disciples, Wang Hui suddenly attacked and slashed with the fire knife in his hand. At the same time, he released the blood skeleton to cooperate with his own attack.

    This disciple of Tianxuan Sect didn't even have a chance to open his mouth and curse, so he fell to the ground in shock. Before he died, he didn't understand what happened. He only felt that his consciousness was distorted, and then all the strength in his body was gone.  He was completely sucked away, and his body also entered a boundless and dark world.

    From killing this Tianxuan Sect disciple to using the Eye of the Storm to suck him into the Sea of ??Creation, it only took a blink of an eye, and no one could react.

    At the same time, Duanmu Ling also launched an attack on the nearest Tianxuanzong disciple. Although her attack was not as powerful as Wang Hui's, because it was a sudden attack, she still killed the Xuanzong disciple directly. The Fengling Sword was very powerful.  It accurately penetrated the opponent's spiritual energy, leaving him no chance to fight back.

    "What a thief, you dare to attack my disciples of Tianxuan Sect, you are looking for death!"

    Wang Hui and Duan Muling, who wanted to continue the sneak attack, had no chance. The remaining people were all monks in the Qi training stage. In just a moment, they had stood together again and formed a new sword formation.  Aimed the attack at Wang Hui and Duan Muling.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s you who deserve to die!¡±

    A cold voice sounded from behind the Tianxuan Sect disciples. It turned out that the old woman had successfully fused the Qiankun Circle with Zhang Bao's soul and found time to attack.

    The sword formation she faced just now with seven people didn't show her true power, but now she attacked suddenly, and from behind. Her hands that looked yellow and old actually cut off the head of one of the Tianxuan Sect disciples.  It was crushed, which showed how angry she was before and how deep the resentment in her heart was.

    "Hurry up and use the Thousand Miles of Letters!" Seeing that the situation was not good, one of the disciples of Tianxuan Sect yelled, "I will take care of the aftermath. You should run away quickly and use the Thousand Miles of Letters to attract our fellow brothers and sisters, and kill these evil heretics.  All cut to pieces by a thousand swords!¡±

    "Hahaha, a message sent from a thousand miles? The disciples of Tianxuan Sect are too ignorant. This is Cangjiao Palace. Do you think the power of the message sent from a thousand miles can be transmitted?" The old woman smiled very happily. This time not only  She met a child who made her very happy and loved, and the situation that she originally thought she would die in was completely changed by the intrusion of two stupid young people. How could she not be happy?

    "Escape!" The Tianxuan Sect disciple who shouted first twitched his mouth and shouted to his fellow disciples without even thinking, "You can just escape and spread the word across thousands of miles!"

    When the three people heard this, they did not hesitate and fled outside the Cangjiao Palace. They completely lost their previous domineering appearance and looked more like beaten drowned dogs.

    "Escape? Can you escape?" The old woman smiled coldly, pinched the magic formula in her hand, and four golden lights came from her.The top shot was actually intended to kill the four remaining Tianxuan Sect disciples on the spot.

    The disciple of Tianxuan Sect who stayed behind to deal with the aftermath was on frontal defense, so under his command, the magic weapon in his hand actually blocked the golden light.

    And this was the limit of his ability. It was already impossible to block the other three golden lights. He wanted to turn around and remind the three people with their backs to the golden light, but unexpectedly, his throat hurt and he couldn't say anything.  The words came.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 97 Big shot

    In order to prevent the person who was responsible for the aftermath from reminding the other three, Wang Hui took action at the right time. Driven by the Poison Dragon Diamond, a flying needle directly penetrated the neck of the disciple of the Tianxuan Sect who had dealt with the aftermath at a high speed and drilled out.  There was a bloody hole the size of a fist.

    The man had already spent a lot of spiritual energy to resist the old woman's golden flying knife, and had no extra spiritual energy to defend against the attack from behind. In addition, Wang Hui's injection was from his side, which was not protected by clothes.  It was shot into the neck, even if the Tianxuan Sect's robe had strong defensive capabilities, it would be of no avail.

    A monk in the Qi training stage has not yet reached the point where he can survive even having a hole poked in his neck. This Tian Xuanzong disciple just choked and lay straight on the ground, lifeless forever.

    Wang Hui took away his body, and naturally he also took away the flying sword, a spiritual weapon on his body. Although it was only a low-grade spiritual weapon, it was much better than a treasure. Today, Xuanzong is really a big business, and people have to  Envious, but now these few people have become the poor people who gave Wang Hui treasures.

    Of the last three Tianxuan Sect disciples left, two of them had their heads cut off by the old woman's golden flying knife and died on the spot. Wang Hui also took away their bodies and the flying sword. The only one left might be lucky.  Fortunately, the golden flying knife that was shot at him was actually blocked by the rock wall, allowing him to escape by chance and go straight outside the Cangjiao Palace.

    "Son, if you cut the grass without eradicating the root, there will be trouble later. Don't you want to pursue it?" The old woman looked at Wang Hui and asked.

    Wang Hui chuckled and said, "He can't escape."

    Before he even finished speaking, he suddenly heard a roar of thunder in the distance. This roar was also mixed with a terrifying scream, and Wang Hui clearly felt the death of the Xuanzong disciple that day through the Jiutian Xuanlei Sword.  , the whole person was blown to pieces, not even the soul was left, only the flying sword, a spiritual weapon, was luckily preserved.

    Wang Hui waved in that direction, and the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword immediately flew back, and even brought the spiritual weapon Flying Sword with him.

    Spirit weapons, as the name suggests, are magical weapons that already have spirituality. They can also be called spiritual treasures. Even if Wang Hui doesn't know how to control a sword or how to use his spiritual thoughts, he can still call his own spiritual weapons back. It's just that  It is not easy to control a spiritual weapon to attack like this.

    "He is cruel enough and smart enough! It seems that he has already made up his mind to attack them, and it is not an impulsive act.

    "What the hell, the old man deserves it. These guys dare to attack my brother. It's not a pity to die. I don't care if they are Tianxuan Sect or some other sect. If they do something they shouldn't do, they will have to pay accordingly."  The price." Wang Hui said a few words very modestly, then pointed to Zhang Bao who was unconscious and asked, "I wonder what happened to my brother?"

    "Is he the brother he talks about? Hey, he must not be biological, our two personalities are really very different.

    "The senior knows everything, and the junior dare not hide it. That Zhang Bao is also a disciple of my Shangqing sect. The junior once saved his life, so he recognized the junior as his brother. It's that simple." Wang Hui explained.

    "No need to explain. The two of you helped me a lot today. You can be considered as saving my life. If you want anything, just come out. Except for that Taoist weapon, everything else is fine." The old woman  Very generous and authentic.

    "Compared with the gift of thanks, the junior is more interested in the identity of the senior. With the skills of the senior, coupled with the magic weapon, he will definitely not be an unknown person." Wang Hui asked with a smile, taking the long view  Catching big fish is what he wants, and a few spiritual weapons or treasures are not enough to move his heart.

    "Wellsince he is this kid's eldest brother, there is no harm in telling him." The old woman pondered for a while and said, "I wonder if you have ever heard of the Nine Heavens Secret Land sect?"

    "Nine Heavens Secret Land! That is one of the famous sects among the ten great sects today!" Wang Hui nodded.

    "Hey, I didn't expect that the sect back then has grown into a famous sect. I wonder who is the leader of the Nine Heavens Secret Land?" the old woman asked excitedly.

    Wang Hui finally figured it out. This old woman definitely had a lot to do with the Nine Heavens Secret Land. Otherwise, she would not have been able to keep asking about the Nine Heavens Secret Land.

    He opened his mouth and replied: "The current head of Jiutian Secret Land is called Li Tianxi! I don't know the other detailed information."

    "Li Tianxi! Haha, it's Tianxi's son. He didn't embarrass me." The old woman suddenly laughed and said, "Don't be afraid to tell me, old woman, that I am Li Tianxi's biological mother, and also the first generation head of Jiutianmi. But at that time  Jiutian Secret Land is just a sect."

    "Could the old man's name be Zhan Qiushui?" Duan Muling suddenly asked.

    "That's right, old lady, I am Zhan Qiushui. I didn't expect itPeople know my name, haha, it¡¯s really a surprise.  "The old woman laughed.

    "How could you not know? There are rumors in the world of cultivation that the owner of Demon Refining Island tried to break the seal of Emperor Cangjiao five hundred years ago. In the end, he almost succeeded. He relied on the head of the Nine Dao Sect at that time and some casual cultivators and sects.  With the power of the Demon Refining Island, he beheaded the owner of the Demon Refining Island and re-sealed the Cangjiao Emperor! You are one of the masters who sealed the Cangjiao Emperor hundreds of years ago. In order to allow fellow practitioners in the cultivation world to evacuate the Demon Refining Island, you voluntarily stayed  We came down to clean up the aftermath, but in the end there was no news. Head Li Tianxi was still a child at that time." Duan Muling said hurriedly.

    "Humph, you voluntarily stay to deal with the aftermath? What a fart, what a big bullshit! Old lady, I have a son at home to take care of, and a husband to care about. How could I be so upset and stay here to die?" Zhan Qiushui suddenly snorted with some excitement.

    "What are the facts? This junior can see that you are full of resentment, especially for the Xuanzong disciples that day." Wang Hui couldn't help but ask.

    "Fact? The fact is that the heads of the nine sects, except for the sister of Yaochi Immortal Tomb, the other eight refused to save me, and even sealed me in this damn place with those evil spirits, including our Shangqing  The head of the sect, Fu Liuyun! But he was fine. At least he didn¡¯t do anything to me. That day, the head of Xuanzong, Master Tianxuan, directly attacked me and slapped me down into the black pool. I was never alone again.  There is no possibility of escaping. If that brother hadn't been lucky enough to help me break the seal, I'm afraid I would still be tortured here." Zhan Qiushui said angrily.

    "Zhenren Tianxuan? No, the current leader of Tianxuan Sect seems to be called Jinyang Zhenren." Wang Hui asked doubtfully, "Did Zhenren Tianxuan suffer retribution and die?"

    "It's impossible. That guy is too strong. After so many years, he either ascended to the fairyland or hid himself. It's not easy for him to die." Zhan Qiushui shook his head.

    "That's not better. Senior now has a chance to take revenge.

    "Revenge? The ignorant are truly fearless. A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger! Only those who have fought against him know how strong Master Xuan is that day. Old lady, I understand how terrifying he is just by receiving one palm from him. That guy  He is simply the number one person in the earth's cultivation world, and none of the rumored masters outside can compare to him." Zhan Qiushui said with a bitter smile.

    "Whether you want to take revenge or not is the freedom of the seniors. It's up to the seniors. I won't mention this matter, so as not to make you sad. The juniors have another question that I want to ask. I wonder if I can answer it?" Wang Hui was very happy.  He asked respectfully.

    "Look, if I knew, I would definitely help."

    "Actually, I came to Cangjiao Palace this time for a treasure called 'Samsara Water'. I wonder if seniors have ever heard of that thing?" Wang Hui asked.

    "The Samsara Water seems to be something that Emperor Cangjiao brought from Hades. Now that he has left Demon Refining Island, will he take the Samsara Water with him as well?" Zhan Qiushui sighed.

    "That Samsara Water shouldn't be of much use to the current Cangjiao Emperor, right? What does he want with that thing?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "Reincarnation water can cultivate plant demon spirits and allow them to grow rapidly. The Cangjiao demon cultivators led by the Cangjiao Emperor used the power of samsara water to create new creatures using plant demon spirits." Zhan Qiushui explained.  , "But that's right. Considering the current situation of the Cangjiao Emperor, restoring his strength is the first priority. He hurriedly left Demon Refining Island to avoid the masters. Maybe he really didn't take away the Samsara Water, but he could try it.  Try your luck."

    "Well, senior is right. Then Zhang Bao will be taken care of by you. Ling'er and I will go in and take a look." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Of course, this kid is kind to me, and I like him very much. As long as my wife is here, nothing will happen to me. If it weren't for my wife being seriously injured and needing recuperation, I would be willing to go in with you." Zhan Qiushui nodded.  .

    "Senior, it is enough to have this kind of heart I still have something to tell senior. There are several disciples outside Cangjiao Palace who have been following us from Shangqing Sect to here. Senior discovered them and helped to trap them first.  I wonder if we can handle it after we return?"

    "Of course it's no problem, just leave it to me." Zhan Qiushui nodded.

    Wang Hui smiled happily, and then he and Duan Muling bowed to the old man, and then walked deeper into the Cangjiao Palace together.

    The most powerful one in this deeper part is the Wisteria King. From the game of Illusion Fairy World, we can know that the Wisteria King is a demon cultivator in the Qi training period. However, the environment of the Illusion Fairy World is updated too slowly, so it may not be possible to see Wisteria in reality.  Wang is going to be even more powerful, so Wang Hui needs to investigate it himself, otherwise he will never know what the situation is.

    &nbsp; <hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 98 The Wisteria King

    Wang Hui and Duan Muling left Zhan Qiushui and Zhang Bao and continued walking deep into the Cangjiao Palace. He came to Demon Refining Island for two purposes. One was to hope to break through in cultivation and become a true cultivator, and the other was to  One purpose is the reincarnation water. Regardless of the purpose, it is necessary to choose to continue to go deep into the Cangjiao Palace.

    At this time, there were six more creation fruits on the sacred tree of creation in Wang Hui's body, all of which were fruits from the Qi training period. In order to ensure the period, Wang Hui walked very slowly on the road, waiting for these six creation fruits to mature.  After that, Ru quickened his pace again.

    It only takes about an hour for a creation fruit in the foundation building stage to mature, and it does not consume much mana. Then a creation fruit in the qi training stage requires even less time and mana, so Wang Hui is willing to wait for them to mature.  Otherwise, he wouldn't have done it after waiting ten days and a half.

    After eating the fruit of creation during the Qi training period, Wang Hui's strength temporarily reached the level of the Qi training period, and there was also an extra spiritual energy ball next to the Dantian in his body.

    And his mental power will temporarily exist in the form of divine thoughts, which is easier to control and more powerful. It is the magic power formed by spiritual power combined with divine thoughts. It can also be used as desired, and can even be combined with the other two.  The two kinds of mana are perfectly integrated and superimposed.

    The mana formed by Dantian's true energy and divine thoughts, as well as the demonic energy group and divine thoughts formed by eating the Martial God-stage creation fruit of the Ashen Horn Demon Cultivator before, although these two are relatively weak, if they are penetrated into spiritual power and  The mana formed by divine thoughts can make Wang Hui much more powerful than ordinary monks in the Qi training period, especially the mellowness of the mana.

    His strength has increased a lot as a result, but Duanmuling's strength has not changed. It is obvious that it must be strengthened so that he can assist more effectively.

    However, Wang Hui, the fruit of creation, will not be given to Duanmu Ling, and Duanmu Ling has already taken the elixir before, and the effect has not faded yet. So to increase its strength, the most effective and direct way is to improve Duanmu Ling's hand.  It's a magic weapon.

    "Ling'er, give me your Wind Spirit Sword!" Wang Hui stopped and said. Make all preparations before taking risks. This is a good habit Wang Hui has developed. Otherwise, it will be too late if you are in a hurry during the battle.  .

    Duanmu Ling didn't know what Wang Hui wanted to do, but Wang Hui originally gave the Wind Spirit Sword to her. Since Wang Hui wanted to go back, she naturally wouldn't refuse, so she handed the pair of Wind Spirit Swords to Wang Hui.  .

    Wang Hui put the Wind Spirit Sword into the sea of ??creation, used the Wind Spirit Sword's body, and used two of the low-grade spiritual weapons flying swords snatched from the disciples of Tianxuan Sect as materials, and used the magical effect of the divine water of creation to perform fusion sacrifices.  Only he can use this method. Even if others are envious, it is useless without the Divine Water of Creation.

    But in just ten minutes, Wang Hui let out a soft groan, and two wind spirit swords flew out from his body in the form of sword light. They had evolved from the original treasure weapons into the low-grade spiritual weapons they are now.  , the power is incomparable.

    "Take it, put the soul mark on it again, and they will be yours." Wang Hui pointed his finger, and the golden light fell into Duanmu Ling's hands, transforming into two wind spirit swords that were obviously much better than before.

    "Spiritual weapon!" When Duanmu Ling entered the soul mark, he already knew the quality of these two wind spirit swords, and couldn't help but exclaimed.

    "No need to make a fuss, just keep walking after entering the soul mark. We have already wasted a lot of time." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "How can I not be surprised? This sword was just a treasure before, but now it has become a spiritual weapon. You should not be surprised by me. This is too difficult for others. How on earth did you do it? If this technology spreads, you really have to  I'm going to become a celebrity." Duanmuling said excitedly.

    "You overestimate me too much. It's true that this Wind Spirit Sword has become a low-grade spiritual weapon, but it consumes two low-grade spiritual weapons of the same grade, the Flying Sword, as materials, so it doesn't really count."  Wang Hui shook his head and said, "It can barely be regarded as an exchange of equal value."

    "Even so, there are always suitable or unsuitable magic weapons. If you can turn a magic weapon that suits you into a spiritual weapon, what's the harm in consuming a spiritual weapon that is not suitable for you?" Duanmu Ling was still a little excited.

    "That's true, but there is a limitation of my technology, that is, offensive magic weapons can only be refined with offensive magic weapons, and defensive magic weapons can only be refined with defensive magic weapons. Your golden thread  I'm afraid Yuyi won't be able to be promoted for the time being." Wang Hui said again.

    "It doesn't matter. It's very rare for a warrior like me to have two spiritual weapons. Even low-grade spiritual weapons, let alone the Shangqing Sect, are very rare even in Tianxuan Sect." Duanmu Ling hurriedly put it away.  He waved his hand.

    "Since it doesn't matter, let's leave quickly."?.  "Wang Hui smiled and walked inside first.

    The two of them walked for about five or six minutes without encountering a single monster or demon cultivator. It was not until they passed through a corridor with many collapsed pillars that they finally saw the shadow of the demon cultivator.

    "There are all wisteria monsters. There are at least five hundred of them!" Wang Hui took a quick look and the number of five hundred appeared in his mind. Sure enough, it is good if his spiritual consciousness is strong, and his observation and analysis skills are as fast as rockets.  Improve.

    "Fortunately, they are all first-level and tenth-level wisteria monsters, and they have not broken through to the second level. Otherwise, it would be a bit troublesome for us to deal with them." Duanmuling said.

    "It's not good at all. The Wisteria King has already discovered us." Wang Hui sighed helplessly, looking at a woman in the distance who was almost naked, with only some wisteria leaves covering her sensitive parts.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Wisteria King?¡±

    "Yes, the Wisteria King in Illusory Fairyland looks like that, but this guy's cultivation level is a level higher than that in the game. He is already a demon cultivator in the foundation building stage, so it is difficult to deal with." Wang Hui nodded.  .

    As he was speaking, the Wisteria King suddenly looked over coldly, with a smile on his stunning face that could enchant most men and even women. His red lips parted slightly: "No guests have come here for a long time.  Well, welcome you two!"

    "Be careful with the pollen!" Wang Hui shouted and quickly held his breath. He learned from the information in the illusory fairy world that the Wisteria King has a special trick, which is to release the pollen of the wisteria flower. This pollen can cause hallucinations.  Unknowingly, her head was missing. The Wisteria King in the game had used this pollen to kill many players who came to kill her, so Wang Hui was very afraid of this.

    Hearing Wang Hui¡¯s shout, Duanmu Ling also held his breath in time. Although the pink pollen was flying in the sky and desperately trying to get into their nostrils, it was still forced out by the true energy.

    Wang Hui did not want to sit still and wait for death. The Fiery Knife in his hand had already been taken out, turning into a black fire and shooting towards the Wisteria King.

    This Fiery Sword has now become a low-grade spiritual weapon. That's because when Wang Hui upgraded Duanmu Ling's Wind Spirit Sword, he also upgraded his own relatively handy weapon, which cost a low-grade weapon.  Spiritual energy flying sword.

    Now he still has four spiritual weapons and flying swords in his body, but they are not very suitable for him to use because those flying swords are too flexible and do not match his explosive mana output method.

    " Seeing that the Fiery Knife was about to stab King Wisteria, the woman's body seemed like a fallen leaf, as if blown up by the strong wind, and floated backwards, avoiding this earth-shattering blow.

    Immediately, she floated in the air, her sleeves fluttering and suddenly opened. In a moment, the damp underground demonic energy was strong, and the demonic sound roared wildly. In the darkness behind her, at the same moment, countless ferocious beasts  The giant eyes opened at the same time.

    "And these giant eyes are exactly the eyes that grow on the weird body of the Wisteria Monster.

    "Brother Wang, before you capture the thief, capture the king first. I'll try to stop these wisteria monsters. You can go straight to the wisteria king." Duanmu Ling shouted.

    Wang Hui nodded and pinched the technique in his hand. The Fiery Knife, which had lost its forward momentum and was about to fall down, suddenly resumed its speed. What was even more outrageous was that several arrows suddenly shot out from the blade.  The strange sword energy split open the Wisteria monster in front of him, and then slashed directly at the Wisteria King.

    This sword energy was originally the Tianxuan sword energy that the Tianxuan Sect disciples were good at. After Wang Hui ate the creation fruit formed by the Tianxuan Sect disciples, he understood how to use the Tianxuan sword energy, and then evolved this Tianxuan sword energy.  .

    King Wisteria didn't have time to dodge, so he took the blow alive, and his body fell to the ground from mid-air.

    Wang Hui wanted to strike while the iron was hot and put the Wisteria King into the Eye of the Storm, but as soon as he opened the Eye of the Storm, he didn't expect that countless vines came from behind and wrapped him tightly.

    "Damn, I'm so careless. I didn't expect this Wisteria King to be so cunning. He actually pretended to be seriously injured and deceived me! But do you want to take care of me just with these vines? Wishful thinking!" Wang Hui thought in his mind and used that  Before the fingers that were entangled could form a sword technique, a ray of purple light shot out, not only cutting off the vines directly, but also forming a bolt of lightning that struck the Wisteria King.

    At the critical moment, Wang Hui finally used the Jiutian Xuanlei Sword, a high-grade spiritual weapon. In terms of attack power, this sword was more powerful than the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror, the Bone Bag, and the Tiger King's Armor.

    In just a moment, he experienced an encounter from heaven to hell and back to heaven, and the eggshell-like thing that originally trapped his cultivation seemed to begin to crack, and more and more cracks appeared.It also indicates that he is getting closer and closer to the monk realm that many warriors dream of.

    "Sure enough, it was right to come to Demon Refining Island this time. Even if we can't get the Reincarnation Water, if we can achieve a breakthrough in cultivation, it will be a big gain." Wang Hui sighed in his heart, but the attack in his hand did not stop.  The Wisteria King was attacked by the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword, and the leaves and vines covering his body immediately shattered, revealing his attractive body.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 99 Reincarnation Water

    Wang Hui was completely immersed in the battle at this time, but he turned a blind eye to the beauty in front of him. Seeing that King Wisteria had no cover, he was able to act cruelly and withdrew the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword that consumed too much mana.  Hui still used the Fiery Knife as his main attack weapon, and directly cut out a black flame blade about one meter wide, and slashed at the Wisteria King.

    King Ziteng was so frightened that she let out a scream and turned into a ray of green light and fled towards the depths of the Cangjiao Palace. She was hit by the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword and was seriously injured. In addition, she did not take advantage of it.  Magic weapon, knowing that he was no match for Wang Hui, had no choice but to run away.

    When Wang Hui saw the Wisteria King escaping, he put away the Fiery Knife, but took out the Yangxian Demon-Slaying Mirror that had not been used, and silently recited the magic formula. The Yangxian Demon-Slaying Mirror rose up, illuminating a dazzling beam.  The golden light directly attracted the Wisteria King who turned into green light.

    King Wisteria was sucked in by the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror, and she actually tried to break free. The terrifying demonic power surged out of her body, causing the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror to tremble continuously, and there was a real possibility of it being broken.

    Seeing this, Wang Hui wondered how he could let King Wisteria continue to be arrogant. A drop of divine water of creation flew out of the eye of the storm in his hand and entered the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror. It fell on King Wisteria, like the most terrifying devouring beast.  But depending on the time, the demonic power of Wisteria King was completely drained, and the drop of the divine water of creation also turned into a green crystal, which not only contained powerful demonic power, but also contained plant demonic cultivators.  That special wood affinity.

    When those giant-eyed Wisteria monsters saw that the Wisteria King was captured, they did not run away. Instead, they attacked like crazy. There were already a lot of them and their strength was not weak. This crazy attack made Wang Hui and Duanmu Ling  I suffered a bit.

    Wang Hui is okay. He has eaten the creation fruit of the Qi training stage. His current cultivation level is not yet in the Qi training stage. It is relatively easy to deal with the monsters in the Martial God stage, but Duanmu Ling is a bit dangerous. If not for that  A pair of spiritual weapons, Wind Spirit Swords, I am afraid that she has been killed by the giant-eyed wisteria monster at this time.

    Seeing this scene, Wang Hui did not go to help. As long as Duanmu Ling survives such a battle, even if he does not break through in cultivation, his actual combat experience will increase a lot, especially his spiritual improvement. That is absolutely impossible.  ignore.

    While paying attention to the situation on Duanmu Ling's side, ready to help at any time, he sacrificed the bag of bones and absorbed the soul and demonic energy of the giant-eyed wisteria monster, all of which were used to nourish the only remaining blood skeleton.  .

    These wisteria monsters currently do not have much nutrition for the Sea of ??Creation. Even if they are absorbed by the Sea of ??Creation, they are just like a hungry whale eating a small fish as big as a little finger. There is no feeling at all.  , so instead of wasting it like that, it would be better to use it to cultivate blood skeletons.

    The soul of the wisteria monster, which is not very helpful to the Creation Sea, is very helpful to the blood skeleton. In just a short time, the blood skeleton has been promoted to the level of a low-grade spiritual weapon. Whether it is attack or defense, it is superior in all aspects.  After being greatly strengthened, he will not be destroyed easily in the future, and there will be more places where he can help Wang Hui.

    Immersed in the killing, Wang Hui could clearly feel that the layer of eggshells that hindered his improvement in cultivation began to break. The feeling was really wonderful, but it was a pity that these wisteria monsters were always too weak.  When the shell shattered to a certain extent, it stopped completely. I tried to feel that feeling again, but I couldn't find it.

    At this time, Duanmu Ling was extremely tired and had many injuries on his body. Wang Hui knew it was time to help, but he didn't expect that a golden ring suddenly flew from a distance.  The Qiankun Circle used by Qiu Shui.

    This circle of heaven and earth circled around Duanmu Ling, and any wisteria monster it touched was either dead or injured. Duan was so powerful that even Wang Hui was a little dumbfounded.

    The Taoist weapon is indeed a Taoist weapon, but its power cannot be compared to that of a spiritual weapon.

    "Brother, Sister Duanmu, are you okay?" Zhang Bao also rushed over afterwards, and the circle of heaven and earth was caught in his hands. He really looked a bit as majestic as the third prince Nezha in the past.

    "You've almost killed all the wisteria monsters, what can we do?" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Isn't there another Wisteria King? Why didn't you see it?" Zhang Bao looked around in confusion. Except for the corpses of Wisteria monsters all over the ground, he really didn't see any Wisteria King.

    "I have already killed it. Now that the wisteria monster has been cleaned up, let's continue walking inside. Whether we can find the reincarnation water depends on our luck." Wang Hui said.

    "It turned out that they were all killed. It's a shame that I rushed over to help. It's boring!" Zhang Bao pouted and sighed helplessly.??.

    "Okay kid, you ran over here, how are you doing with senior Zhan Qiushui? How are you doing with the Shangqing disciples who followed us?" Wang Hui asked, knocking on Zhang Bao's forehead.

    "Those people have been caught by the old man and trapped in the black pool. They are waiting for you, brother, to come over and let you go. She is currently recovering from her injuries and has no time to come and help, so she asked me to bring the Qiankun Circle.  "Zhang Bao explained.

    "I see. This way, you don't have to worry about the harassment of those bugs. Let's go." Wang Hui squeezed the green crystal on his hand, looked at Duanmu Ling, hesitated, and finally took it into his own world.  in the bag.

    He originally planned to give this crystal to Duanmu Ling to help Duanmu Ling break through in cultivation, but people always have selfish motives, not to mention that Wang Hui was not a hero to begin with. He was afraid that Duanmu Ling's cultivation would be stronger than his own and he would not be able to suppress it, so he  He put the crystal away for the time being, but he didn't use it himself. Most of the demonic power contained in this thing belonged to the wood type. The most it could help him would be to have one more Creation Fruit in the Foundation Establishment Stage, or to add more nutrients to the Creation Sea.  That's all. In fact, it doesn't mean much, but if it is given to Duan Muling, there is a 90% chance that Duan Muling will break through.

    "It's better to give it to her later, at least wait until I break through first." Wang Hui thought in his heart, but he had already moved forward.

    Zhang Bao and Duan Muling followed behind. The three of them were very fast on their feet. After about ten minutes, they had completely reached the deepest part of the Cangjiao Palace, where the Cangjiao Emperor used to be.  The place where the Cangjiao tribe was cultivated and nurtured.

    The demonic energy in this place is obviously more intense than elsewhere, and the quality of the blue fluorite is also very high. Wang Hui first filled his Qiankun bag, and then began to look for the reincarnation water. After all, he had to take advantage of the immediate benefits first.  Insurance, if you encounter any trouble and need to escape, you will not be in vain.

    "Looking for samsara water does not rely on carefulness, wisdom, or strength. It depends entirely on luck and chance. Therefore, Wang Hui and the other three could only wander around in this approximately 100 square meters area, hoping to encounter good luck.

    However, after searching for a full hour, they found nothing, which made the three of them a little disappointed.

    "Go back, brother. I think there's no point in searching anymore. It's such a big place. I've looked for everything, but there's not even a trace of reincarnation water." Zhang Bao is a child after all, and his patience is always limited.  , so the first one was a little bit unbearable.

    Wang Hui looked around and sighed helplessly, thinking that he was not the so-called destined person?

    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, unexpectedly, the sea of ??creation, which had always been calm, suddenly started to stir up waves, which seemed to be telling Wang Hui something.

    Wang Hui released some of the Divine Water of Creation from the Eye of the Storm and let it wander within the 100-square-meter area. At this time, he was regarded as a dead horse. Since the Divine Water of Creation was clamoring to come out, then  Maybe I've discovered something.

    Sure enough, I saw the divine water of creation swirling around the room, and then suddenly disappeared into a strange pattern on the wall.

    After a while, the original view of the room changed completely. Originally, things were staggered, broken pots, pots, stones and bricks were scattered on the floor. However, the room now looked like a room in a five-star hotel that had been cleaned every day.  Not only is it clean and tidy, but the furnishings are also very elegant.

    There is a pool in the middle of the house. The water inside is so clear and transparent that you can even see the marble bottom below.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the reincarnation water?¡± Wang Hui exclaimed, looking at the ten-cubic-meter pool with some disbelief.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, no one here has ever seen reincarnation water.¡± Duanmu Ling shook his head and said.

    "I don't know either." Zhang Bao also said.

    Wang Hui had a headache at this time. None of the three of them had ever seen the Samsara Water. Even if they did find it, they would still be blind. What should they do?

    When he was worried, the divine water of creation that disappeared before suddenly appeared again, and it guided Wang Hui to what looked like a mechanism.

    "You want me to activate this mechanism?" Wang Hui asked, looking at the divine water of creation.

    The divine water of creation was spinning in the air early in the morning, and it made a cry, like the sound of water in a small stream.

    Wang Hui doesn't trust humans, but he still trusts the Divine Water of Creation, at least for now. After all, the Divine Water of Creation has never done anything to regret him, not even one thing that made him unhappy.  However, he shouldn't be too suspicious, lest he become suspicious all day long, which would be a bad idea.

    &nbsp; He activated the mechanism and heard a "creak" sound. The water in the pool just now slowly flowed out towards the ground. The entire pool dried up quickly, revealing an inconspicuous hole at the bottom of the pool.  The small bottle is neither gold nor jade. It is only the size of a fingernail. It is really difficult to find it if you don't look carefully.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 102 A game world that belongs only to me

    Chapter 102 A game world that only belongs to me

    ? ¡ª¡ª

    Hearing the girl¡¯s explanation, Wang Hui breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately remembered what he had been worried about before, and hurriedly asked again: ¡°Does anyone know that I am the master of the illusory fairy world?¡±

    "Under normal circumstances, it will never happen, but if there are outsiders near you who see you entering the illusory fairyland but are not kicked out, it would be hard to say." The girl thought for a while.

    "Duanmu Ling and Zhang Bao are both practicing and don't notice what's going on outside at all. Zhan Qiushui is also healing, and he also won't notice that I'm in the illusory fairy world. As long as I leave before they finish practicing or heal, it'll be fine.  It's gone." Wang Hui thought of this in his mind and finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as others don't know that this illusory fairyland belongs to his own game, then he won't become the target of public criticism. If those people are angry, just be angry.  Well, whatever.

    "Master, are you ready? I'm going to start explaining the rules of the game and some changes in the game." The girl stared at Wang Hui and asked.

    "Well, tell me, what are the changes first?" Wang Hui asked.

    The girl nodded and said: "First of all, the first change is that the illusory fairyland has completely become a projection of the real world. What happens in reality will also happen in the illusory fairyland at the same time. It can also be said to be a completely synchronous update."

    "According to what you said, everything I saw in the illusory fairyland is something that is happening or exists in reality?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Yes, your understanding is completely correct." The girl nodded.

    "What about you? Do you also exist in reality?" Wang Hui asked with interest.

    "I can't tell you my affairs yet, but you will know in the future. In addition, the previous owner gave me a name called 'Huanxian'. If you want to find me in the future, you can enter the game and call my name."  "The girl smiled mischievously.

    "Huanxian" Wang Hui thought about it for a while, and even though he thought the name sounded good, he didn't find any connotation, so he continued to ask, "Huanxian, please continue."

    "The second change is that you can actually enter the game in the future, making the combat training here more realistic."

    "Does that mean that I can enjoy all the training effects here without using the power of creation?" Wang Hui is most concerned about this.

    Huanxian shook his head and said: "No, in fact, the divine map of creation and this illusory fairy world are one and the same. Without the divine power of creation, it is impossible to get anything from here."

    "Tch, let me tell you, there is no such good thing in the world." Wang Hui is actually not disappointed, because he has long expected that such a heaven-defying thing is unlikely to happen, otherwise he would really be invincible  "Are there any other changes?"

    "Of course, in the future, if you only exchange things from the game instead of cultivation results, you can also use the things you get in reality to exchange them without wasting the divine power of creation." Huanxian said again.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t get anything without the divine power of creation?¡±

    "Yes, because even the things you get from reality must be tempered by the Sea of ??Creation. Only if you have the characteristics of the Sea of ??Creation can you exchange it. This is why others cannot exchange it. Of course.  , the tempering of the sea of ??creation will consume your spiritual power, but it will not waste the divine power of creation. Your future divine power of creation can be used in cultivation to further increase your cultivation speed." Huanxian explained.

    ¡°I see, are there any other changes?¡±

    "The last change is that the people, immortals, demons, and monsters in the illusory fairy world will be just projections of reality. If they are not dead in reality, then even if you kill them in the game, they will be resurrected. This  It is similar to the NPCs in the game in your mortal world. It can be refreshed continuously, which can help you continuously hone your combat skills." Huanxian replied.

    "It turns out that those who guard various sects will become projections?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Yes, if you can defeat them in the game, they will disappear for a period of time. As for how long they disappear, it is calculated according to their strength. The stronger the strength, the longer the disappearance time, so within this gap  , you can definitely get the things they guard." Huanxian explained in detail.

    "Oh, I understand this. Just like the difference between bosses and mobs in the game. If the mobs are weak, the refresh speed will be fast, but if the boss is strong, the refresh speed will be slow, right?" Wang Hui has also played the game.  People, there are still many feelings about this.

    "That's absolutely correct. Then let's talk about the rules.?¡±

    "Um."

    "One of the rules is that your game character will enjoy more than a hundred times the game benefits as before, so quickly improving its cultivation will help you get some good things in the game faster, including Taoist tools and even immortals.  The projection of the weapon, as well as some martial art secrets."

    "Will the projections of things like immortal weapons and Taoist weapons be constantly refreshed?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Theoretically it's possible, but the more powerful the magic weapon is, the slower the refresh speed is. For example, the projection of a Taoist weapon is generally refreshed for a thousand years. If you can wait, it doesn't matter.  If so, it may be ten thousand years, or it may be one hundred thousand years, it still depends on how precious and powerful it is. In addition, it should be noted that the exchange items required for powerful magic weapons must also be of equal value. For example, if you want  Taoist tools, then you can exchange them with Taoist tools obtained in reality, or other items equivalent to Taoist tools, or a large amount of divine power of creation." Huanxian explained very clearly, as if he was afraid that Wang Hui would not understand.

    "Let me go, after thousands of years of waiting, it turns out that the rules are the rules, and they will not make people too unnatural. Of course, it may be that the person who created this illusory fairyland is not powerful enough, so he can only make such rules."  Wang Hui thought secretly in his heart.

    "Another thing that will be helpful to you is that even if you enter the illusory fairy world with your real body and die in battle, you can still be resurrected unconditionally. However, every time you die, you will be kicked out of the game for a period of time.  Time cannot be entered, so if you want to rely on constant death to deal with enemies stronger than you, then forget it, the gain outweighs the loss." Huanxian said again.

    "Are these the rules?" Wang Hui asked with a sigh.

    "Other rules operate the same as in the real world. Whatever happens in the real world, will happen here, and will not be affected by your will, so you must pay special attention to this point, and of course you can make good use of it." Huanxian said.

    "Well, I understand. Is there anything else you want to remind me?" Wang Hui was afraid of missing something. After all, there is no harm in knowing more information.

    "Finally, I would like to remind you that you can let the game character and the real body practice separately in the future. The game character will rely on your divine will to continuously improve and practice, and the speed will be much faster. The real body can wait until you have enough divine power to use it.  To redeem your cultivation level, it is important to note that if your real body has improved your cultivation level in the game, but you do not have enough divine power to redeem it, then as long as you leave the illusory fairy world, these improved cultivation levels will disappear.  So don't be clever and just follow the rules and it won't hurt you." Huanxian reminded.

    "I understand." Wang Hui didn't have such extravagant expectations, so he wasn't disappointed.

    "Now that I understand, Huanxian has retired. Whether you stay to practice or quit the game to protect your two friends is your freedom." After saying this, Huanxian gradually turned into a wisp of pink.  The colored smoke disappeared.

    Wang Hui was silent for a while, and finally quit the game because he felt that Duan Muling and Zhang Bao were about to wake up. It was better not to let them know the secret of this illusory fairyland. If he is not careful, he will be the target of thousands of people.  The object of this is not a joke.

    After quitting the game, Wang Hui found that the soul jewelry he originally wore had disappeared. When he looked inside his body again, he found that there was an additional stone tablet on the sea of ??creation. The shape was exactly the same as the previous soul jewelry, but it was much larger.  There is no doubt that this thing will be the passage for him to enter the illusory fairyland in the future. It is safe to hide in the sea of ??creation and avoid the danger of being discovered.

    As soon as he finished looking inside, he heard two strange sounds. At the same time as the sounds were heard, Duan Muling and Zhang Bao opened their eyes at the same time.

    They broke through!  Two monks in the early stage of Qi training were born!

    Although it was not as big as Wang Hui's previous movement, there is absolutely no doubt that these two people have broken through. The Wisteria King Crystal and Blood Skeleton were not wasted in vain, and Wang Hui's efforts can be regarded as initial gains.

    "It's weird, we've all broken through, why do we still feel so far behind you?" As soon as Duanmu Ling opened his eyes, he went to compare his own cultivation with Wang Hui's, and regretfully found that Wang Hui didn't matter.  Both his magical power and physical strength were far superior to hers, which made her feel a little surprised and a little disappointed.

    "This is normal, because when I broke through, I was already a monk in the late stage of Qi training, and you were only in the early stage of Qi training. In addition, the techniques I practice are quite special, so I am naturally more powerful than you." Wang Hui did not say anything before.  He said this because he was afraid of offending these two people, but since Duan Muling asked, he had no choice but to explain.

    "I heard Senior Sister Liu Yun say that the deeper the warriors accumulated in the Martial God Stage, once they break throughAfter that, there will be a leap forward. I guess this is what happened to my brother. The power he accumulated during the Martial God stage is too powerful.  After all, he was already able to deal with the monks in the Qi training stage at that time.  "Zhang Bao scratched his head and said.

    "This kind of thing really does happen. If I had known earlier, I would have made a breakthrough later." Duanmu Ling looked helpless.

    "Come on, you should be smiling secretly if you can break through, but you are still not satisfied. Do you want me to help you get your cultivation back to the Martial God stage?" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "No, no, no, no, I was joking. I thought everyone was as perverted as you. Warriors in the Martial God stage actually don't even look down on monks in the Qi training stage!" Duanmu Ling waved his hands hurriedly.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 100 Breaking through the Monk Realm

    Wang Hui took out the fingernail-sized bottle from the bottom of the pool, then shook it at the divine water of creation and asked if the small bottle contained reincarnation water.

    The divine water of creation seemed to be very intimately surrounding the small bottle, and it kept making joyful screams.

    Wang Hui is the master of the Sea of ??Creation after all. He can easily understand the meaning expressed by the Divine Water of Creation. Although it is not very detailed, it is certain that the water in this small bottle is definitely the water of reincarnation.

    Wang Hui didn't know much about the benefits of reincarnation water. He only learned from Liu Yun that this thing can directly upgrade a magic weapon below the level of a treasure weapon into a spiritual weapon. But just knowing this is enough, because he has not found it before  He had already thought about how to use this thing before.

    His body is the body of a magic weapon. He is currently in the stage of a body of magic weapon. This is very powerful and terrifying for a warrior. It is even very powerful for a monk in the Qi training period. But what Wang Hui has to face  The right enemies are Tianxuan Sect, the Twelve Snake Demons, and Qin Tian, ??a late-stage Jindan monk who deliberately wants to kill him. All of these people are much stronger than him, and he must constantly strengthen his body.  , it can be improved a little bit.

    Now that he has obtained the water of reincarnation, he will naturally upgrade his treasure body to the level of a spiritual weapon body. At that time, every inch of skin and every pore on his body will be able to automatically resist the enemy's attack, even if it is  Even if he was attacked by someone, he wouldn't have any chance of resisting.

    "Zhang Bao, Duanmu Ling! Help me protect the law!" Wang Hui looked at the other two people and said.

    "You want to practice here?" Duanmu Ling asked in surprise, "Aren't you afraid that the place will be surrounded by Tianxuan Sect after the news of the death of the disciples of Tianxuan Sect spreads?"

    "It's okay. I have already searched the souls of those Tianxuan Sect disciples. They came to Demon Refining Island this time simply to act on their own and were not assigned by the sect. They also just wanted to take advantage of the opportunity. So, wait until Tianxuan Sect notices it.  When they died, it was probably several days later." Wang Hui shook his head.

    There is naturally a reason why he refuses to go back to the sect to practice in seclusion. In addition to improving the level of the magic weapon, this reincarnation water must also have other functions. Otherwise, Liu Yun and Qin Tian would not be looking for this thing. If it were true,  Going back and being asked for it by Liu Yun and Qin Tian would be bad. It would be better to practice well here. Anyway, Zhan Qiu Shui is guarding the outside, and Zhang Bao and Duan Muling are the guardians here. As long as no big accidents happen.  , his breakthrough can be said to have come naturally.

    "Okay, since you are so insistent, then we will help you protect the law." Duan Muling nodded.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly, first swallowed the reincarnation water in the small bottle directly into his mouth, and then took five psychic pills. However, after that, he did not start practicing directly, but instead took the already full meal.  The blood skeleton was summoned and guarded beside him.

    After arranging the blood skeleton, he really started to practice with his eyes closed.

    The reason why there is such an extra procedure is just because he does not trust Duan Muling and Zhang Bao very much. People are animals with emotions, and they are most likely to have psychological changes when influenced by the outside world. If Duan Muling and Zhang Bao become jealous, they want to find out.  The secret in his body would be bad for him when he was practicing, but if he had the protection of the blood skeleton, he could at least quit the practice safely without going crazy.

    People¡¯s hearts are the most unpredictable in the world. You can¡¯t go wrong by keeping an eye out at all times. Otherwise, when the person closest to you betrays you, it will be too late to regret it.

    Once he started practicing, Wang Hui entered the world of the huge eggshell wholeheartedly. This huge eggshell was initially a barrier to protect him from the influence of his inner demons, and it was the best defense to protect him. But when it was time to break through  , this barrier has completely become a roadblock that hinders his continued progress. If he wants to break through his cultivation, he must break the shackles.

    The first thing that reacted with his body was the samsara water. Perhaps it had some connection with the divine water of creation. As soon as the samsara water flowed into Wang Hui's body, a stream of the divine water of creation merged with it.  Wang Hui began to continuously transform Wang Hui's body. In this process, Wang Hui didn't even have to do anything. He only needed to use psychic refining techniques to maintain his consciousness and prevent himself from being overwhelmed by the terrifying energy.

    As the body continued to change, huge power began to continuously impact the eggshell. At this time, the effects of the five psychic pills also came into play, turning into five rays of golden light and impacting the eggshell at the same time, destroying those things that had already appeared.  The cracks keep getting bigger.

    "Gala!" Wang Hui even seemed to be able to hear the sound of the eggshell breaking. The broken eggshell fell into the sea of ??creation, and was quickly absorbed by the sea of ??creation as nutrients.

    &nbsp; "Gala!" The sound of continuous fragmentation kept ringing, and Wang Hui felt excited. He knew very well that after this process was over, he would truly break through the shackles and leap from an ordinary warrior to a cultivator different from ordinary people.

    For many days and nights, he kept dreaming about such a day. However, when this moment was about to come, he became a little nervous. The closer to the end of many things, the more likely things would go wrong, and he was also very worried.  Such an ending will happen to him.

    But fortunately, maybe it was luck, or maybe it was a chance. Wang Hui's breakthrough process was very smooth. When the invisible eggshell completely cracked and was absorbed by the sea of ??creation as nutrients, Wang Hui felt  The Dantian in his body has also begun to undergo a change. The original Qi has been transformed into spiritual power. The Dantian that was originally insubstantial has now become a visible spiritual power. Although the total amount of spiritual power is greater than before,  There is a lot less zhenqi, but relatively speaking, the quality is much higher. If you compare it carefully, the mana that these spiritual powers can convert is more than ten times that of the previous zhenqi, and there is also a complete qualitative change in attack.  .

    In the past, no matter whether he used magical weapons, treasures or spiritual weapons, he could not exert their full effect. This was simply a waste. But now, using spiritual power to control magical weapons, he can make high-grade spiritual weapons fully exert their full effect.  The effect is definitely a leap forward.

    "Bang!" Just like the exhaust of a steam locomotive in the past, Wang Hui's body suddenly ejected a large amount of white steam, making a huge roar, shaking the entire Cangjiao Palace, which was not far away from him.  Duanmu Ling and Zhang Bao were even blown away, almost hitting a nearby wall.

    "Did it succeed?" Duanmu Ling looked at Wang Hui in awe. It was definitely a look she had never seen before. Even if Wang Hui used some means to threaten her, she would not show such an expression. Now Wang Hui simply doesn't  There was no need to threaten, just standing there gave her tremendous pressure.

    "Yeah!" Wang Hui opened his eyes, stood up slowly, smiled at Duan Muling and Zhang Bao, and then nodded.

    "How should I put it? It has only been less than two months since you joined the Shangqing Sect. You have actually become a monk in the monk realm and a true cultivator. This makes us disciples ashamed." Duanmu Ling said with a bitter smile.  , even though she spoke like this, she still couldn't hide the trembling and fear in her voice.

    Zhang Bao is relatively simple, so he doesn't have as many ideas as Duan Muling. After hearing Wang Hui's breakthrough, he couldn't help but go over and touch here and there, as if he was inspecting a work of art, and his mouth was full of dissatisfaction.  Zhidi said: "Tsk tsk, what a strong body, what terrifying magic power. Senior Sister Liu Yun once said that I can be considered a small prodigy, but it will take decades of hard work to break through from the Martial God stage to the monk stage.  It¡¯s possible to practice ¥©, brother, aren¡¯t you the best ¥© in the world!¡±

    "I'm exaggerating too much. My experience is beyond what you can imagine." Wang Hui sighed. If he had not obtained the map of creation and cultivated the divine power of creation, then he would not have been able to practice with the help of the illusory fairy world, let alone  The speed of cultivation has increased to such a terrifying level. It's really too much to say that he is a genius. Although his qualifications are considered to be first-class, they are far behind Xue Bingling and Qin Tian. Those two are real  The sky.

    "No, no, not at all. If you are not a genius, then I would be so embarrassed." Zhang Bao said hurriedly.

    Wang Hui smiled, felt the surging spiritual power in his body, and then felt his body as powerful as a spiritual weapon, and couldn't help but be filled with emotion.

    Up to now, the Tiger King Armor is basically of no use to him. It is only a low-grade spiritual weapon. Although it has some attack effects, it is insignificant. There is no way that his own body can be used more flexibly, and on its own,  In terms of attack power, the sword energy that Wang Hui is sending out now is stronger than the attack from the Tiger King Armor, so he has considered whether to use this and the Tiger King Armor as materials to help Duanmu Ling improve the level of the Golden Jade Clothes  one time.

    "Do you two also want to break through?" Wang Hui suddenly asked with a smile.

    "Of course, but how do you break through? Breaking through in cultivation is not about eating. You can eat whatever you want." Zhang Bao nodded hurriedly.

    Duanmu Ling was suddenly startled. He looked at Wang Hui with a hopeful look and asked, "Are you willing to help us improve our cultivation?"

    Wang Hui nodded. He was now a monk and was not afraid of Duanmu Ling escaping from his grasp after breaking through. Therefore, at this time, the crystal formed by the Divine Water of Creation absorbing the demonic power of King Wisteria could be exchanged.  Give Duanmu Ling a chance to break through his shackles.

    "You can take this crystal, and I will give you five psychic pills for free! You can use it to practice well, as long as you stay in the sect in the future"Just help me more.  "Wang Hui sent the crystal and five psychic pills to Duanmu Ling.

    He understands that no one can exist apart from this society, and the world of cultivation is also a society. There is no doubt that a lonely person will never be able to get along. No matter how powerful the devil is, he will inevitably be surrounded and suppressed, so he wins over  It is absolutely necessary that some people support themselves.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 101: Recognizing the Master of the Illusive Fairy World

    Chapter 101 Recognizing the Lord of the Illusive Fairyland

    ? ¡ª¡ª

    Wang Hui gave the crystal of Wisteria King to Duanmu Ling, and also gave him five psychic pills, allowing him to practice and break through on his own. Whether he can reach the cultivation stage depends on whether Duanmu Ling has the luck himself.

    Then, he looked at the only blood skeleton again, with some reluctance in his eyes, but finally turned to Zhang Bao and said: "Little guy, I know that you died once before, even with the Tianmai Divine Spring and Soul Gathering  Grass, but the spiritual power in the body is still getting closer and closer to the death energy of those ghost cultivators, or the power of Yin spirits, so this blood skeleton is very nourishing to you. After combining it with your body,  Not only will your cultivation level be able to break through to the Qi training stage, but most importantly, your body's toughness will also be greatly improved."

    Wang Hui thought about it carefully. For him, the role of the bone bag is getting smaller and smaller, and the auxiliary role of the blood skeleton is not that obvious. It would be a waste to throw it away. If it is absorbed by the sea of ??creation, it will be okay.  It adds some divine power of creation, but it still feels a bit wasteful.

    So after thinking about it, he decided to smelt the blood skeleton with Zhang Bao's body to help Zhang Bao break through the realm.

    First of all, Zhang Bao is Liu Yun¡¯s most beloved junior brother. There will be many ways for him to rely on Liu Yun in the future. Giving Zhang Bao some benefits is equivalent to making Liu Yun owe a favor;

    Secondly, Zhan Qiushui also looked at Zhang Bao in a different light, and even gave Zhang Bao his only Taoist weapon, the Qiankun Circle. Maybe the old man still wanted Zhang Bao to be his disciple. If he further drew closer to Zhang Bao,  relationship, then Zhan Qiushui will not neglect him;

    The third reason is that Zhang Bao gave him the Ice Soul Bead on his body in the third level of hell, which allowed him to survive the difficulties, save his life, and even greatly increase the power of the Sea of ??Creation.  You must know that the Ice Soul Pearl is the only clue for Zhang Bao to find his relatives. Not only is it priceless, but it also has great commemorative significance. Being able to give him that thing is a favor that he owes, even if he later rescues Zhang Bao.  , and can't repay this huge favor.

    Wang Hui will not give benefits to others casually, but if he makes a decision, he will definitely not regret it.

    "Brother, do you really want to give me that precious skeleton?" Although Zhang Bao is simple and young, he may not have seen less things than Wang Hui, so he also knows the value of the blood skeleton.

    "Of course, if you break through to the monk realm, I can practice with peace of mind in the future, and I don't have to worry about you anymore, hehe." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    Zhang Bao was silent for a long time, then suddenly raised his head and said: "I understand, brother, since you have decided, then I will accept it."

    Wang Hui smiled, grabbed the blood skeleton with one hand, and spurted out a stream of divine water from his palm, turning the blood skull into a blood-like liquid, and then flowed into the blood in Zhang Bao's body along his mouth.

    With just this one action, Zhang Bao's body reacted immediately. It felt like he had drank the super evolutionary fluid in a science fiction novel, and it immediately changed.

    "My brother can't help you with the next thing. You can slowly integrate the power of this blood skeleton with your own power. With the Qiankun Circle to protect you, at least you won't go crazy, but can you finally break through?  It still depends on your ability." Wang Hui withdrew his hand, stood aside and looked at Zhang Bao and said.

    Zhang Bao nodded, immediately sat down cross-legged, and began to sense the surging power in his body, trying to break through the barrier between warriors and enter the realm of monks.

    On the other side, Duanmu Ling has also started practicing. It is quite safe here. Besides, with Wang Hui protecting him, they can do their own thing with peace of mind.

    Wang Hui originally planned to protect the two people, but when he walked to the exit of the room and was about to sit down and use the psychic refining technique to explore the surrounding situation, suddenly the soul jewelry hanging around his neck flickered.  There was a fierce light, and then Wang Hui's entire body, including his body, was sucked in by the soul vortex generated on the soul jewelry.

    Duanmu Ling and Zhang Bao, who were practicing, did not notice this abnormality and continued to carry out their own arduous breakthrough cultivation.

    In the illusory fairy world, in the Cangjiao Palace on Demon Refining Island.

    Wang Hui looked at the surrounding situation with a look of surprise. Duan Muling and Zhang Bao were practicing not far away. He was already a little confused and couldn't tell whether this was a game or reality.

    When he was confused, a voice suddenly sounded out of thin air. He could tell that it was the system sound of the game, with a metallic female voice.

    "Notice! Announcement! The Unreal Fairy World has recognized its master and will only serve one player from now on."?, the remaining players must exit within ten seconds after receiving this notification, otherwise the game will forcibly kick you out.  "

    Hearing this sound, Wang Hui was stunned for a moment, because since this system sound appeared, it definitely meant that this place must be in the game, but he just couldn't figure out why Duan Muling and Zhang Bao were also here. According to common sense,  He said that Duan Muling and Zhang Bao were practicing in reality, so there was no reason why they could enter the illusory fairyland.

    ¡°And they are not cultivators, so it is impossible for them to separate their spiritual thoughts to control the characters in this game alone. It is really too weird.

    Just when he felt confused, the system had already started counting down "10, 92, 1, 0!"

    When the countdown ended, most of the players who had not yet had time to exit the game were forcibly expelled.

    In the Xuantian Sect, a young man dressed like a Confucian scholar had just been kicked out of the game. He frowned slightly and muttered to himself in confusion: "What happened? The illusory fairy world recognized its master? Is it true?  As the rumors say, this illusory fairyland is both a game and a magic weapon? Who can recognize its master?"

    Also from the Tianxuan Sect, an old man with a withered face walked out of the room gloomily and ordered to the disciples who had just gathered: "Go and investigate immediately to find out who has become the master of the illusory fairy world. This is the biggest problem of our Tianxuan Sect.  Crisis, once the so-called master goes to the Tianxuan Sect in the game, except for some of the secrets and techniques we have recently researched, most of the rest will be snatched away by him!"

    "Take the order from the sect master!" Those people turned into several afterimages and disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    In an Internet cafe in a certain city, a disheveled warrior seemed to have gone crazy and directly blew up the computer in front of him. He roared at the exploding computer: "Fuck you, recognize your master, my secret book, my secret book, just now  I just got the secret book after completing the mission!"

    There were many warriors around who were as angry as him. Although their encounters were different, most of them were similar and were kicked out in the same way.

    "You guys are looking for the grandson who is recognized as the master. It must be the grandson's fault!"

    ¡­¡­

    Yaochi Immortal Tomb, in Yaochi Heavenly Palace.

    "Our Lady of Enlightenment, we have all been kicked out of the illusory fairy world. I am afraid that the search for the successor will be delayed." Several disciples of the Yaochi Immortal Tomb knelt in front of an old woman with all white hair and said tremblingly.

    Our Lady of Yaochi sighed helplessly and said: "That's all, if it doesn't work in the game, then go and find it in reality. Don't we have branch bases in many places? My lifespan is running out. If I can't find it again,  If the successor comes to inherit this Yaochi Immortal Tomb, our lineage will be finished in the future, not to mention the ten great sects, even the small sects and small sects may dare to bully us."

    "Following the order of the Holy Mother, we will prepare immediately! But Holy Mother, this illusory fairy world has recognized its master, but who is that master? How can he have such great luck and opportunity?"

    "Who knows, old lady, I calculated it with my fingers, but the man was blurry and couldn't be seen clearly at all, as if he was protected by some kind of terrifying force." Our Lady of Yaochi sighed, "This matter  Don't waste your energy. Generally, even if someone with great luck is weaker than you, you still can't kill him, and you may even be killed by him, so don't mess with such people casually."

    ¡­¡­

    The above is just a microcosm of the noise and arguments happening everywhere. Things like Tianxuan Sect, almost all sects that have obtained their orthodoxy from the Illusive Immortal World have done it. They must find the person recognized as the master by the Illusive Immortal World at all costs, otherwise  If the secrets of the sect are leaked, their foundation may be destroyed.

    But at this time when the world was in chaos, Wang Hui was sitting peacefully in the Cangjiao Palace in the illusory fairyland, quietly looking at a girl in palace clothes in front of him.

    "Hello, the new owner of the illusory fairy world!" The girl's voice was very nice, and the timbre was exactly the same as the system prompts, but it was no longer rigid and mechanical, and became like a real person's voice.

    "New master? So I am actually the one recognized as the master by the illusory fairy world?" Drops of cold sweat broke out on Wang Hui's forehead. Although this was undoubtedly a good thing and even accomplished what he had longed for before,  But if his status as the master of the illusory fairyland were known to the outside world, he would be dead.

    "That's right, you are the one recognized as the master of the Illusive Immortal World. And I am the human form transformed by the game rules of the Illusive Immortal World. I come to you this time to tell you about the changes that will occur in the Illusive Immortal World in the future."  The girl said.

    "Game rules? I am already the master of the illusory fairyland. Do I need any more game rules? This is not??A game world for one person?  Wang Hui asked.

    "These are the rules set by the previous master of the Illusory Fairyland, the creator of the Illusory Fairyland. In order to allow his successors to grow better, the rules are necessary," the girl said again.

    "Well, in that case, please keep the story short. My friends are practicing in the real world, and I must protect them." Wang Hui said anxiously.

    "Master, there is no need to worry. The scenes in the game world you see now are all projections of reality except for me. This is the first change in the illusory fairyland. As long as the projections of your two friends exist here safely,  , then they will be fine in reality." The girl pointed to Duan Muling and Zhang Bao who had not disappeared and explained.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 103: Those who obey me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish.

    Having found the Water of Reincarnation and achieved a breakthrough in his cultivation, Wang Hui achieved a great victory when he came to Demon Refining Island this time and completely achieved his previous goal.

    No longer feeling nostalgic, Wang Hui, Duan Muling and Zhang Bao went to find Zhan Qiushui, and at the same time took good care of the few fellow disciples who had followed them to the Cangjiao Palace.

    Zhan Qiushui's injuries have almost recovered at this time, but she has been sealed for many years. It is impossible to regain her former cultivation level for a while. She handed over the unconscious Shangqing Sect disciples to Wang Hui  , and then prepared to leave.

    "Senior, are you going back to the Nine Heavens Secret Land?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Yes, there is a precious property left by me in the Nine Heavens Secret Land. Only I can open it. There are a lot of precious medicinal materials in it, which are enough to restore my former cultivation, so I must go back. As for Zhang Bao, he  Although he refused to leave the Shangqing Sect and worship me as his teacher, I still recognized him as a good grandson. From now on, he will be considered a relative of my old lady. If anything happens to him, you can come to Jiutian Mi Di to find my old lady.  Even if I risk my life, I will help this old lady." Zhan Qiushui said with a smile.

    Wang Hui was overjoyed. As expected, Zhan Qiushui was still very close to Zhang Bao. From now on, he would have such a supporter.

    "No one in Shangqingmen would dare to provoke this brat." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Hmm Huh? No, how did this kid break through to the monk realm? According to my previous calculations, it will take at least several decades for him to break through. Did you hit some chance?" Zhan Qiushui may have been too worried before.  Due to the heavy weight, he didn't notice that Wang Hui and others' cultivation had broken through. When he came back to his senses, he asked in surprise.

    "No, the reason why I was able to break through was all thanks to my brother." Zhang Bao explained hurriedly.

    Zhan Qiushui smiled and did not ask further questions. Instead, he simply turned his wrist and handed out a pill to Wang Hui.

    "What is this?" Wang Hui asked as he took the elixir doubtfully.

    "This is called the Guardian Pill. It is a very rare thing even in the world of cultivation on earth. As long as you eat it while practicing, you can guarantee that you will not go crazy. Take it, it will definitely be useful in the future." Zhan  Qiu Shui explained.

    "Thank you, senior, for the elixir!" Wang Hui was happy in his heart. He once tried to find similar elixirs, but such elixirs were rarely seen even in the illusory fairy world, so he couldn't get it after all. Now Zhan Qiushui has  Giving him one like this made him very grateful.

    "No need to thank me, you deserve this. You have helped my dear grandson so much and helped him break through to the monk realm. This pill is really nothing." Zhan Qiushui shook his head and said, "Okay  It's time for me to leave. Don't stay here too long. What was Xuanzong's style that day? I am most familiar with this old woman. Although she is from a well-known and upright family, she has always adhered to the principle of "Those who follow me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish."  It would be terrible if they find out that you are involved in the death of those Tianxuan Sect disciples. Although there are no other Tianxuan Sect disciples around here, you will be fine if you are careful."

    "Junior understands."

    "Well then goodbye!" Before Zhan Qiushui left, he showed a kind smile to Zhang Bao, and then flew out of Cangjiao Palace and headed towards the Nine Heavens Secret Land.

    After he left, Wang Hui trapped several Shangqing Sect disciples in the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror, and then the three of them left together and arrived at an island far away from the Demon Refining Island. The entire area of ????the island was  Less than 200 square meters, it is very small. It feels like as long as the waves come together, it may be blown away and never come back.

    On this island, Wang Hui released the Shangqing Sect disciples who were following him, but did not wake them up for the time being.

    "Ling'er, what do you think should be done with these people?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Although they followed us, they didn't do anything extreme. The crime is not punishable by death, right?" Duan Muling looked at Wang Hui and said.

    "It makes sense, but if we just let them go, a lot of secrets may be leaked." Wang Hui frowned.

    "Didn't you threaten me with that water or poison before? Just repeat the same trick again. The feudal lord asked them to monitor you, and you instruct them to secretly monitor the feudal lord. As the saying goes, know yourself and the enemy and you will be victorious in any battle. When you challenge  He can have a better chance of winning." Duanmu Ling said again.

    Wang Hui basically agrees with Duan Muling's suggestion. Sometimes killing people may not be the best way to solve problems, even if he kills these people now it is as easy as crushing a few ants.

    But then again, some people can be subdued, such as Duanmuling, because such people have their own thoughts and are not loyal.Dogs, but some people may not be able to tame them, so you have to try them first.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui whispered a few words to Duan Muling, and both of them smiled wickedly like when they were teasing others.

    Murong Tuo felt that his head was swollen and the pain was severe, but his consciousness seemed to be gradually restored. He slowly opened his eyes, but he vaguely saw someone fighting not far away, one of whom was covered in blood.  Wang Hui, the other one is the wisteria tree demon who looks very powerful.

    There are two corpses on the ground, one is Duanmu Ling's, and the other is Zhang Bao's. They look a little distorted, but their faces can still be seen clearly.

    Wang Hui seemed to have noticed that Murong Tuo and others had woken up, and shouted hysterically: "Mother Murong Tuo, why don't you come over and help, this monster actually chased him here from Cangjiao Palace, and killed Duanmu Ling and Zhang Bao  , I¡¯m struggling to hold on now, but I won¡¯t die in battle yet, you can kill it with a little help.¡±

    Murong Tuo did not move. He felt that he felt a sense of schadenfreude in his heart. At that moment, what he thought of was not to help Wang Hui. Instead, he wanted to see a lose-lose situation, and then let him and the other few  Personally pick up the pieces.

    "I'm sorry Wang Hui, we are all weak now and can't help much, so just try harder." Murong Tuo said with a sneer.

    "You bastard, I worked so hard to get you out of the Cangjiao Palace, and I saved your lives. Is this how you repay me?" Wang Hui scolded angrily.

    "This is strange. It seems that I didn't ask you to save me?" Murong Tuo said shamelessly.

    "Holy shit!" Wang Hui cursed and stopped talking. He seemed to be so angry that he could only continue to support himself.

    "Murong Tuo, should we help him? After all, we are all from the same sect. To be honest, he has never really offended us, so why would he refuse to save us? Besides, he is kind to us and cannot be so shameless.  Ah." There were also differences in Murong Tuo's team. Two people seemed to be unable to bear to see Wang Hui fighting alone.

    "Fart! Have you forgotten what happened in the third level of hell? This boy Wang Hui cursed Senior Brother Qin Tian and has no future for a long time. If you help him now, it is tantamount to destroying your own future. Don't be confused.  Ah." Murong Tuo rebuked angrily.

    The two people who spoke before fell silent, because what Murong Tuo said was true, and helping Wang Hui now would really mean destroying his own future.

    Seeing that the two people had been persuaded, Murong Tuo said again: "When they are both injured later, let's pick up the ready-made ones, kill the wisteria tree demon, destroy Wang Hui, and go back to explain to Senior Brother Fenghou.  "

    "Wonderful!" someone echoed.

    They didn't suspect that this was a trap at all, because the corpses of Duan Muling and Zhang Bao were too real, and Wang Hui's current situation was indeed precarious. If this was all fake, then it can only be said that Wang Hui's acting skills were real.  It's great.

    "We two should forget it. Although we don't intend to help Wang Hui, if we are shameless enough to kill him, we still can't do it!" The two people before objected again.

    "You are looking for death!" Murong Tuo was angry.

    But he was stopped by another person, who whispered in his ear: "Now is not the time for internal strife. After killing Wang Hui and the wisteria tree demon, after returning to the Shangqing Sect, there will naturally be Senior Brother Fenghou.  Take care of these two, why should we dirty those hands?"

    After hearing this, Murong Tuofang gave up and went to discuss with others how to deal with Wang Hui and the wisteria tree demon.

    Who knew that at this moment, the fighting over there suddenly stopped. Wang Hui and the wisteria tree demon looked at each other and smiled, and then they both rushed over. In the blink of an eye, except for the two who were determined not to deal with Wang Hui,  disciples survived, but the rest were all killed.

    The corpse on the ground had disappeared at some point, and Zhang Bao appeared in front of the two Shangqing disciples, and the former wisteria tree demon also changed back to Duanmu Ling.

    The corpse is just transformed with the help of the divine power of the Qiankun Circle. This weapon can not simply be used to fight and kill. They have many functions, but ordinary warriors cannot see it at all.

    "Youyou guys!" The remaining two Shangqing Sect disciples were dumbfounded when faced with this situation, and for a moment they didn't know what to say.

    "Don't be nervous. As long as you follow me from now on, what happened here today will only be known to a few of us except for heaven and earth, and it will never be spread to other people's ears. But if you are not willing, I will  I won¡¯t kill you, but you will soon become the murderers of your fellow disciples and be kidnapped.??Burned alive on the stake.  "Wang Hui had a smile on his face, but the words he said were very scary.

    "It's obviously you who did it!"

    "The three of us are real monks, and you are just two warriors. Do you think the law enforcement elders will believe your words or ours?" When Wang Hui spoke, he had already shown his cultivation and terrifying spirit.  The force spread out in all directions, making the two warriors unable to breathe.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 104 Calling the Fairy

    The law of the jungle is a natural thing at all times, and it is also a means of survival of the fittest.  Precisely because Wang Hui's current cultivation level far exceeds that of the two fellow disciples in front of him, he can threaten, intimidate, and even confuse right and wrong in an understatement.

    "What do you want from us?" The two men finally compromised. They are people who cherish their lives, so they will never offend Wang Hui easily.

    "It's very simple. Go back and tell the feudal lord that Murong Tuo and those guys were killed by the Wisteria King on Demon Refining Island. You were rescued by Senior Zhan Qiushui and escaped by chance. Don't say any more words.  To avoid making mistakes if you talk too much." Wang Hui said lightly, "In this case, even if the feudal prince is suspicious, he will not do anything to you, but he may not trust you as much as before, but it doesn't matter, you will continue to serve him.  I haven't figured out how to use you yet, so you don't need to be nervous. If the day comes when I need you, all you can do is give me a little help."

    "Is it that simple?" the two people exclaimed in disbelief. They thought that Wang Hui would threaten them to find out the secret of the feudal prince. In that case, they would have to take great risks, so they really had to walk on the edge of the knife.  On.

    "Yes, it's that simple. Can you agree?"

    "Of course I agreed." The two said happily.

    "But you agreed, but I can't trust you, so I have to put something on you, don't you mind?" Wang Hui would not believe that these two people would keep secrets for him without any pressure, so it worked  Control methods are also necessary.

    The two of them were both smart people and naturally knew that this was something they had to go through. They did not object or protest. Although they were a little reluctant, they still obediently allowed Wang Hui to inject the toxin mixed with the Divine Water of Creation into them.  inside the body.

    "Okay, that's it. You two go back and recover first. We will go back later to avoid the feudal prince becoming suspicious." Wang Hui waved his hand.

    As if they were granted amnesty, the two people hurriedly blew the whistle to summon Fuyun Peng, and then quickly boarded it and flew towards the Shangqing Gate.

    Wang Hui and the other three stayed on the island for half a day, but it was not wasted. During this period of time, Wang Hui finally practiced the "Ghost Shadow Disappearance Body Technique" to the second level of "Ghost Shadow".  The Dharma is indeed prepared for cultivators, especially those in the second and third levels. Once the ghostly shadows are activated, the spiritual thoughts will turn into several, even hundreds or thousands. The stronger the spiritual thoughts, the more split they will be.  The more people go out, the more ghosts they turn into.

    Not only that, when the ghost controlled by Wang Hui's spiritual thoughts reaches a certain level, it can also be condensed into the incarnation of spiritual thoughts and have the ability to attack. At that time, Wang Hui's strength will be further improved, which is inevitable.

    "Let's go back, it's time to do something." From a warrior to a cultivator, this is a qualitative leap. Before, he was a mortal, but now he is a monk who has stepped into the immortal gate. He can understand nature and use immortals.  You can even practice it to the point of becoming immortal, which is something that is completely unimaginable at the warrior stage.

    Especially after becoming a cultivator, you can also formally join the inner sect, become an inner sect disciple of the Shangqing Sect, and formally learn the formal exercises of the Shangqing Sect.

    Of course, the best thing is that you will get the attention and attention of the sect. Things like Wang Hui being plotted against in the sect before will never happen again.

    The three of them also summoned Fuyunpeng and took off at the same time, chatting and rushing back.

    On the way, Duanmuling asked Wang Hui with some confusion: "Why don't you let those two people monitor Fenghou? If they are undercover, we can get some information about Fenghou."

    "Haha, it's okay. I have a better way to get his information." Wang Hui smiled. Although he did not directly explain what method he would use, it was actually very clear. Now the illusory fairyland belongs to him.  It is a game played by one person, and the projection of the feudal lord must exist in the game. As long as you have a fight with that projection, you will know everything.

    Although Duan Muling was confused, he didn't ask any more questions. He knew that Wang Hui still had many secrets that she didn't know about, but she was not qualified to know these secrets at the moment, so asking would be in vain.

    She was chatting with Wang Hui at the moment, but she didn¡¯t know that Wang Hui had already entered a ray of spiritual thought into the illusory fairyland, and controlled the game character to rush to the Shangqing Gate.

    The current cultivation level of the character in the game is exactly the same as that of Wang Hui, but this is not a projection, but simply a game character. It is an existence condensed by the magic fairy of the illusory fairy world with its supreme magic power. It is basically equivalent to  An external incarnation of Wang Hui, but different.

    This game character is bothSince it is not a projection, it will not be affected by reality. It is different from the previous illusory fairy world. The fairy has already told Wang Hui about this change, so he is not surprised.

    The place where the game character is at this time is in an empty space. It is empty. There is only a lonely game character and a map of the places Wang Hui has visited so far. The map is obviously incomplete. There are many places.  It's pitch black, and I guess I won't be able to see it until Wang Hui goes there in real life or in the game.

    This map is carved directly on the wall, shining with a faint luster. As long as you select any place, you can be teleported directly there. You don't have to rush on your own or find a unique teleportation array to teleport like in reality.

    Wang Hui (the game character) chose Shangqing Gate, and a white light suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and then he appeared at the door of Shangqing Gate.

    "This feels really good. It would be great if it could be so convenient in reality." Wang Hui (the game character) felt a little emotional. After sighing, he flew all the way towards the monastery.

    In the game, he is a disciple of the Shangqing Sect, so he will not be blocked at all. Those gatekeepers are just mindless, just NPCs who faithfully execute the program, so they will not greet Wang Hui like they do in reality.  , or make trouble for Wang Hui.

    When he arrived at the gate of the monastery, he was stopped by the disciple guarding the gate.

    "You are not allowed to enter unless you have reached the realm of monks!" one of the guards shouted.

    Wang Hui showed off his cultivation level. He had previously used the Sea of ??Creation to cover up his cultivation level, so if he hadn't taken the initiative to show it, few people would have seen it.

    If this is reality, even if he shows his cultivation, he may not be able to enter the monastery. In reality, there are too many troubles, but it is different in the game. As soon as the two guards saw his cultivation, they put him into the monastery.  In the courtyard.

    Wang Hui entered the monastery and went directly to the residence of Feng Hou. His main purpose of coming here this time was to play a game with Feng Hou in the game. He would try his skills first and prepare for the real battle later.  be prepared.

    Arriving at a relatively secluded place, Wang Hui called out Huanxian because he had some questions that he needed to ask clearly.

    "We meet again so soon." Huanxian kept a faint smile, still looking so sweet.

    "I won't talk nonsense. I just want to ask clearly. Didn't you say that the illusory fairyland is equivalent to the projection of reality? If so, the two guards should not see me, because I am in reality.  Didn't reach Shangqing Gate?" Wang Hui asked.

    "You also said that it's just a projection of reality, but it's not exactly that. Because of the existence of you as the master, some adjustments will be made in the game. The reactions of the two guards are normal. In addition, I should have said before  Let¡¯s talk about the magic weapon projection. If you defeat someone in the game and steal his magic weapon, but his magic weapon exists in reality, then at this time the rules will respect the facts of the game, not the projection.  That is to say, even if his magic weapon is still there in reality, it will no longer exist in the game. Otherwise, wouldn't you be able to farm magic weapons without limit, and then the rules of the game would completely collapse." Huanxian explained.

    "Ah, you did say this, but I ignored it." Wang Hui scratched his head and said.

    "Actually, this kind of rule is easy to understand. It's just like the influence of a time traveler on history. You are that time traveler. Once you do something, the original complete projection will appear in a different situation. What you do  The more there are, the greater the change, but according to the projection rules, if it does not affect your game, Illusion Fairyland will try its best to make up for this change and make this game world more synchronized with reality." Huanxian said again.

    "I seem to be a little confused again." After all, Wang Hui has only been exposed to this new illusory fairyland for a short period of time, and there are many things that he does not understand thoroughly enough.

    "Let me give you an example. For example, when you entered the monastery before, you met those two guards, and the reaction of the two guards violated the projection rules and respected the facts of the game. But after you left those two guards, the projection rules  It will replace the game facts again, and the two guards will continue to do the same thing as in reality." Huanxian explained patiently.

    "That is to say, if I am not present, this illusory fairyland will be a complete projection of the real world, and as long as it is where I am, the facts of the game will be respected, is that right?" Wang Hui seemed to be enlightened.

    "That's right, that's it."

    "In other words, if I defeat someone and steal his magic weapon, then as long as I am still with this person, he will lose the magic weapon, but once I leave this person, it will not affect his magic weapon.Action, then the magic weapon will actually form a projection!  And if I appear next to this person again, the magic weapon will disappear again, right?  "Wang Hui asked again.

    "Haha, I didn't want to say this at first, for fear that you wouldn't understand, but now that you have thought of it yourself, I won't say more. As you said, the illusory fairy world is such an existence, and all changes are only for you.  If you are gone, you will return to the projection state." Huanxian clapped his hands and smiled, looking very happy.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 105 Stardust Mana

    With Huan Xian gone, Wang Hui had a deeper understanding of the illusory fairy world, so he found Feng Hou, deliberately provoked him, and led him to an uninhabited land outside Shangqing Gate.

    Regardless of whether the feudal princes in reality are smart or not, the feudal princes in this game are really a bit brainless. As Huanxian said, the projections here will only execute some original functions even in the game state.  As for the set program, this program is very similar to the AI ??in online games, but it is not set by a computer. It is set by the cultivator's powerful magic power, just like setting a puppet.

    When there is no one around, Wang Hui's presence will not affect the projection's behavior, and it can also prevent other people from disturbing him. This is the use of rules.

    In this game, the feudal prince and Wang Hui fought in a deserted land outside the Shangqing Gate, causing him to temporarily escape from the projection state, so what the real feudal prince does does not affect him.

    So what are the feudal princes doing in reality?

    On the road leading to Tianji Peak, Fenghou and Xue Bingyi walked together, chatting about some things while walking.

    "How is the progress of your investigation?" Fenghou was the first to ask.

    "We already have some clues. It is estimated that the results will be available soon. We didn't know it without investigation before. Who would have thought that Xue Bingling's life experience is really unusual." Xue Bingyi said with a heavy face, "I'm afraid this time it will really happen  It is a big news that will be dug up, and it will probably offend a big shot."

    "What are you afraid of? With Senior Brother Qin Tian as your backer, who dares to deal with you?" Fenghou said nonchalantly.

    "That's true. Senior Brother Qin Tian has the Qingyun Sword in his hand. He is invincible. I am afraid that even the masters in the Yuanshen Realm will be afraid of him." Xue Bingyi smiled and then asked the Marquis, "What about you?  Didn't you send Murong Tuo and the others to follow Wang Hui? How is the situation?"

    Hearing this, Feng Hou suddenly kicked a stone on the roadside angrily. The stone shattered with the sound. He said angrily: "Murong Tuo, that useless thing, even Wang Hui's face  They were killed by the Wisteria Tree King of Demon Refining Island without even seeing them. If an old senior named Zhan Qiushui hadn't helped, they would all have died there."

    "When did this news come out?" Xue Bingyi asked in shock.

    "Just before coming to Tianji Peak, two useless guys escaped from Demon Refining Island and reported this matter to me. At that time, I wanted to kill them, but this place is within the sect after all, and I  I don¡¯t have as many backers as Senior Brother Ruan Jun, so I didn¡¯t dare to take action. However, if these two people dare to do me bad things again in the future, I will definitely find a reason to kill them.¡± Feng Hou said angrily.

    "It's not easy for them to save their lives, so don't be too harsh. Now is the time to employ people. There is no need for internal strife, otherwise no one will dare to sacrifice their lives for us in the future." Xue Bingyi advised.

    "I also had this idea, but I didn't go into a big fight." Feng Hou nodded.

    "By the way, who is Zhan Qiushui? Why have I never heard of him?" Xue Bingyi asked again.

    "I'm not very clear about this matter. I'd better ask Senior Brother Qin Tian later. He must know the identity of this person." Feng Hou said.

    "Okay, then go to Jianhu Palace to find your senior brother. He must have prepared a magic weapon for you to deal with Wang Hui." Xue Bingyi said with a smile.

    "Elder brother never goes back on his word. Since he said he would help me, he must be ready." As Feng Hou spoke, his originally angry expression also lightened a lot. He walked faster, almost trotting towards  Go to Jianhu Palace.

    This place is almost like the legendary fairyland.  It is a very huge square, the ground is paved with white marble, the light is shining, and one look at it makes people feel insignificant.  The white clouds in the distance are like gauze, floating under my feet.

    ??Jianhu Palace is built directly in mid-air, with the rippling blue lake below. The palace seems to be floating on white clouds, which is very magical and wonderful.

    "How on earth is this done?" Xue Bingyi exclaimed. Although it was not the first time she came here, she still couldn't help but marvel at the magnificent scenery in front of her.

    "Are you making such a fuss? Senior Brother Qin Tian is a monk in the late Jindan period. His magic power is so powerful that you and I can't even imagine it. He can even move mountains and seas. This little trick is nothing." Feng Hou said proudly.  As if this Jianhu Palace does not belong to Qin Tian, ??but to him.

    The two flew up to Jianhu Palace and saw a person practicing in front of the palace. He was surrounded by ninety-nine colorful crystals. These crystals were so small that mortals couldn't see them with the naked eye, and even if they were like  A monk in the Qi training period like Feng Hou, try to concentrate your spiritual power and eyes, so that you can clearly see their existence.

    As for Xue Bingyi, this girl has a special physique and is considered a genius, so she can also see these crystals.

    "What is that?" Xue Bingyi could see the crystal, but didn't recognize what it was.

    "I don't know, that's called Stardust Mana!" Feng Hou explained with a smile, "Generally, mana is easier to preserve only if it is condensed into crystals. If it is a gas or liquid, it will easily evaporate."  It evaporates, and the power of the crystal when used in attacks is even more terrifying. Even people like me have stardust mana, but only about twenty stardust mana."

    "Then isn't this senior brother much stronger than you in cultivation?" Xue Bingyi said in shock.

    "Alas, what should I say? Senior Brother Lu Lingkong's cultivation is in the foundation-building stage, and I am only in the late stage of Qi-training stage, so my magic power is naturally very different. There is no comparison." Feng Hou sighed.

    "Senior brother Lu Lingkong is so powerful in the foundation building stage, so how powerful is senior brother Qin Tian's golden elixir in the later stage?" Xue Bingyi was shocked again.

    Feng Hou frowned and thought for a moment: "Well I'm afraid it's hard to say. At the level of senior brother, Stardust's magic power is no longer suitable for them. They will condense a stronger magic power situation. As for what it is,  I don¡¯t know very well, but if I have to compare, I estimate that senior brother Qin Tian¡¯s magic power is tens of thousands of times that of senior brother Lu Lingkong. So, we can break gold and stone, but senior brother Qin Tian can  It moves mountains and oceans, that¡¯s the gap, a huge gap.¡±

    ????

    "That kid is dead. I can completely cripple him this time without the need for senior brother to take action." Feng Hou said with confidence.

    "You two don't go in yet, senior brother has been waiting for you for a while." The two of them were talking when Lu Lingkong suddenly spoke up.

    Feng Hou and Xue Bingyi were surprised and hurriedly walked into the Jianhu Palace.

    ¡­¡­

    On the way to the Shangqing Gate, which was still a few hours away, Wang Hui's closed eyes suddenly opened. Some extremely small crystals appeared around him. If he counted carefully, there were nearly a hundred of them.

    Fang Ru fought against Feng Hou in the game, and not only found out many secrets of Feng Hou, but he also secretly learned the method of condensing mana into stardust mana, so he tried it as soon as he came out, and used his cultivation in the later stages of Qi training.  One hundred stardust mana was condensed.

    Compared with Qin Tian, ??this is naturally just a drop in the ocean, but compared with Lu Lingkong in the foundation building stage, it must be a bit more. And if compared with the feudal lord, it is an absolute bully, but with the same cultivation level,  Having five times the magic power of Stardust as a feudal lord only shows how terrifying he is.

    Wang Hui not only condensed the stardust mana himself, but also told the method to Duan Muling and Zhang Bao. Both of them were in the early stages of Qi training, and the stardust mana they condensed was ten and fifteen.  , this is an absolute leader among monks of the same level, but compared with Wang Hui, he will really cry.

    "Sometimes I really can't understand how you practice. Not only do you practice so fast, but you also have so much more mana than us. This makes it hard for people to live." Duanmu Ling sighed. She originally  He thought that with the inheritance of the Wisteria King, he would be able to close the distance between him and Wang Hui. Who knew that the reality was so cruel? Not only did he not have any trace of catching up, but he even got further and further away.

    "Haha, I'm sorry." Wang Hui laughed.

    "Oh, God is unfair!"

    ¡­¡­

    A few hours later, Wang Hui and the others returned to Shangqing Gate. Duan Muling went to explain to Wu Wangjin the reason why he disappeared for such a long time, while Zhang Bao went to Qixia Peak to report the situation to Liu Yun. Wang Hui did not go with Zhang Bao, but instead  Heading straight to the monastery.

    Arriving at the gate of the monastery, Wang Hui went directly to the guard and said, "I want to launch an honor challenge!"

    In the Shangqing Sect, although one is qualified to become an inner disciple after reaching the monk level, one must pass an assessment before that. However, the next assessment is still three months away, and Wang Hui simply cannot wait.  So he chose another way to become an inner disciple.

    And this method is naturally an honor challenge, because in addition to participating in the assessment, the Shangqing Sect also has a rule that disciples who have reached the monk level, if they launch an honor challenge and defeat any inner disciple, they will get the inner disciple.  The qualifications of a disciple without having to participate in any assessment.

    At the gate of the monastery, Wang Hui also concealed his own cultivation. He just disguised his cultivation in the late stage of Qi training as his cultivation in the early stage of Qi training. He was qualified to launch an honor challenge, but it would not attract too much attention.

    "Who are you going to challenge?" the guard couldn't help but ask after being stunned for a long time, because it has been hundreds of years since the honor challenge to become an inner disciple has occurred. Firstly, this method can easily arouse jealousy and resentment. Secondly,  Once you lose, you will die. No one is willing to joke about their own future.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 106: Seizing the Spiritual Eye

    "Senior Brother Liu Yidao!" Wang Hui came to the monastery for a very clear challenge. He didn't know the others, so he didn't want to challenge him. Only Liu Yidao was directly defeated by him in the martial god stage, and now he is a monk in the late stage of Qi training. Challenge  That guy is a sure shot.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Liu Yidao does everything to make things difficult for him, he just takes this opportunity to completely beat him into submission, so that he won't continue to disgust him like a bug.

    The guard looked at Wang Hui and said, "Are you sure you want to challenge Liu Yidao? Among the monks in the entire Qi training period, he is also ranked in the top ten. Is it easier to choose one?"

    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have already made up my mind and will not change it again." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Well, Liu Yidao is practicing in his spiritual eyes now. I will take you there and be a witness." One of the guards said.

    "Thank you so much." Wang Hui thanked him hurriedly.

    "Let's go, there is no need to be so polite. In fact, the sect has regulations. As long as the cultivation level is stronger than that of the person being challenged, you can testify. You are the first person in hundreds of years to try to enter the inner sect in this way.  Yes, so I'm also very interested." The guard took the lead to walk into the monastery, and at the same time turned back and said to Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui smiled and said nothing more. As long as someone can bear witness, it would be fine. However, the cultivation level of this little guard is better than that of Liu Yidao. Could it be that he is a monk in the foundation building stage?

    This still surprised him a little.

    Liu Yidao's spiritual eye is not far away, because it is the worst first-level Huangpin spiritual eye during the Qi training period, and it is also at the lowest level among the Qi training spiritual veins, so it is very far from the entrance of the monastery.  close.

    Liu Yidao has stopped practicing at this time and is thinking hard about something. He may have had some feelings after being defeated by Wang Hui before, so he will practice hard here.

    "Liu Yidao, someone is looking for you!" The guard called Liu Yidao by his name. It was obvious that his status and cultivation were stronger than Liu Yidao, so it was not wrong to call him by his name.

    "Wang Hui!" Liu Yidao's eyes were as bright as lightning, and he stood up from the ground in an instant. He looked at Wang Hui coldly and shouted, "You, a little warrior, dare to enter the monastery without authorization! Wait, you you actually broke through.  Now! You are already a cultivator!"

    This surprise was really no small matter. Originally, Liu Yidao thought that it was an accident when he was defeated by Wang Hui, and he could take revenge by strengthening his practice in a short period of time. But now Wang Hui is actually a monk in the Qi training period, but he  However, there is no progress in his cultivation. If he allows things to develop like this, won't he never be able to take revenge?

    "Thanks to Senior Brother Liu, I had better luck, so I kept practicing and accidentally made a breakthrough." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "What an arrogant tone!" Liu Yidao gritted his teeth and said, "What on earth do you want to do here?"

    "He came to challenge the honor, in order to become an inner disciple!" The guard answered the question for Wang Hui.

    "Honour challenge?" Liu Yidao considered these words carefully, and suddenly he felt happy and said to himself, "Senior Brother Qin Tian gave me two treasures a few days ago, which are even more powerful than my previous magic weapons. This king  I'm afraid Hui doesn't know it yet, so he took advantage of this opportunity to kill him, lest he become more and more terrifying, and then there would really be no way to deal with him."

    Thinking of this, he said: "Okay, since you want to challenge, you have to choose a time and a place."

    "There's no need to go to so much trouble, it's all right here and now." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "Boy! You really don't take me seriously, senior brother. If that's the case, I won't be merciful. Senior guard guard, please be a witness and see how I teach this brat who doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth." Liu Yidao  shouted angrily.

    The guard nodded and said nothing. Seeing that both of them were ready, he immediately announced the start of the battle.

    "The moment the guard announced the start of the battle, Wang Hui's figure suddenly transformed into a dozen and attacked Liu Yidao. In just a moment, Liu Yidao was beaten so hard that he rolled his eyes and his face was swollen like a pig's head.

    "Brother guard, you haven't announced the result yet?" Wang Hui calmly stepped on Liu Yidao's face, and then said to the guard calmly.

    The guard was really in a mess. He thought that since Wang Hui came to challenge, he must be somewhat sure, but he didn't expect to win so easily. It was just one move, not even a magic weapon was used, and Liu was defeated with just one fist.  It was incredible to see him cut into a pig's head with a knife.

    "Wang Hui, tell me honestly, has your cultivation reached the foundation-building stage? Otherwise, you wouldn't have been able to defeat Liu Yidao so easily." The guards were very strict.He asked calmly, if his cultivation was stronger than Liu Yidao, then the honor challenge would not be valid, so he had to ask clearly.

    "Haha, senior brother, why are you so fussy about it? Is the honor challenge really that important? The sect rules only stipulate that if you defeat any inner sect disciple and break through to the monk realm, you can become a member of the monastery.  . The reason why there is an honor challenge is entirely because I am worried that the inner disciples will not accept the rigid rules of combat. I believe senior brother will not know about it, right?" Wang Hui had done some investigation before, otherwise he wouldn't be like this.  Come challenge casually.

    "You are right. Well, I will immediately report the results of the battle to Senior Brother Qin Tian and the law enforcement elders. As long as they say yes, I have no objection." The guard thought for a while and said.

    "No problem." Wang Hui nodded. Although Qin Tian had a bad relationship with him, the law enforcement elder had always taken good care of Xue Bingling. He was Xue Bingling's person, so it was no problem for the law enforcement elder to take care of him. What's more,  What's more, there is nothing to say in the first place. If Qin Tian wants to make a fuss about this matter, he is too small-minded. His cultivation level cannot be so strong. After all, a monk's state of mind is also extremely important. His state of mind cultivation is not enough.  If it is high, it will be very difficult to break through. This is why demon cultivators are strong at the beginning, but most of their subsequent achievements are not as good as human cultivators.

    "You go back and wait for the news first." The guard smiled slightly.

    Wang Hui nodded, and after leaving the monastery, he went straight to Qixia Peak. It was much better than the cave where he lived before. It would be good to continue practicing there. Liu Yun didn't mean to drive him away anyway. There was no need.  Can't live with myself.

    When the guard went to find Qin Tian, ??he happened to encounter Fenghou and Xue Bingyi there. After he reported the details of today's battle between Wang Hui and Liu Yidao, Fenghou immediately stood up: "That boy must be  Cheating, otherwise how could he defeat Liu Yidao with one move!"

    "Fenghou!" Qin Tian's voice was not loud, but his tone was very cold. Apparently he was a little dissatisfied with the excitement of the title.

    Seeing this situation, Fenghou hurriedly sat back down, feeling scared and unhappy at the same time.

    "Junior brother, please report to the law enforcement elder. If he says there is no problem, then I, Qin Tian, ??have no objection." Qin Tian said with a smile.

    The guard was obviously relieved and hurriedly left Tianji Peak and headed towards Shentongyuan.

    After he left, Qin Tian looked at Fenghou with dissatisfaction and said: "You are also a monk who is about to break through to the foundation building stage. Why don't you have any concentration? Then Wang Hui could defeat Liu Yidao when he was in the Martial God stage. Now  Now that you are a monk, it is not easy to defeat Liu Yidao, is there any doubt about this?"

    "But senior brother, are you just watching him take away Liu Yidao's spiritual eye?" Feng Hou said very dissatisfied.

    "Don't be impatient." Qin Tian said calmly, "Didn't he say that he wanted to challenge you before and seize your spiritual eyes? Now you have spoken out and told all the disciples of the monastery the whole story of the challenge, and at the same time promised  His challenge. If he doesn't dare to come, it will definitely become a joke in the monastery. But if he comes, just defeat him and teach him a lesson so that he will never dare to go against us.  .¡±

    "But then Wang Hui" Fenghou was not very confident.

    "Are you scared?"

    "I'm not afraid, but there are a lot of weird things about Wang Hui, and now he defeated Liu Yidao with one move, which is really difficult to deal with." Feng Hou explained.

    "Even if you are afraid, there is no need to speak so grandly. Before, you asked me to find a magic weapon for you to use against Wang Hui. Today I can tell you that I personally refined a high-grade magic weapon for you, senior brother.  The weapon is made based on your characteristics. With it, you can also kill Liu Yidao instantly. Even if there is a monk who is a level stronger than you, you don't have to be afraid of him at all." Qin Tian was still very calm.  said.

    "Is this true?" Feng Hou's originally nervous and worried expression instantly became extremely excited.

    "Senior brother, when did what I said turn out to be false? Come with me and get that spiritual weapon!"

    ¡­¡­

    After getting the coveted magic weapon from Qin Tian, ??the prince's confidence increased greatly, and he wanted to fight Wang Hui for three hundred rounds immediately. He mobilized almost all the power he could to spread the news that he accepted Wang Hui's challenge.  , the entire sect knew about it.

    If Wang Hui chooses not to fight at this time, he will lose face. Not only that, it is estimated that even the people who secretly supported him will look down on him.

    Wang Hui is currently chatting with Liu Yun, Zhang Bao and others in Qixia Peak and Qise Palace, and they are talking about this challenge.

    "Junior brother, are you determined to accept the challenge?" Liu Yunasked with some concern.

    "That's natural. Although I have entered the Immortal Sect, from the bottom of my heart, I am just a passionate young man. This battle is necessary. And senior sister, you also understand that if I shrink here, it will be a big blow to me in the future.  Cultivation will also be a big obstacle. Once inner demons arise, they may stagnate, which is a very scary thing." Wang Hui nodded and expressed his determination to fight the feudal lord.

    "Okay, but you can only rely on yourself in this battle. Senior sister, I can only be a spectator and cheer you on." Liu Yun said with a helpless smile.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 107 Taiyi¡¯s Divine Revealing Technique

    A month later, the decisive battle took place on the Golden Cauldron Platform of the Monastery.

    This was the answer given by Wang Hui, and Fenghou also agreed. Wang Hui discovered many of his shortcomings in the game against Fenghou, and at the same time he also realized that Fenghou was not an easy character to deal with.  Therefore, he needs a month to consolidate his cultivation while continuing to increase his magic power.

    The reason why Fenghou agreed was probably because the magic weapon he received from Qin Tian could not be used flexibly. He also needed a month to get used to it and become familiar with the powerful magic weapon.

    In fact, this battle was obviously just a battle for the spiritual eye between two Qi-training monks, but the sensation caused in the Shangqing Sect was comparable to the duel between two Golden Core monks. Wang Hui was short-lived.  He reached the monk realm within a short period of time. This outstanding qualification made the Presbyterian Council have to take it seriously. After all, it is not easy to find a disciple with outstanding talent. Secondly, Wang Hui has the support of Liu Yun and Xue Bingling behind him, and his momentum is not weak.  , and the title of Marquis was also supported by Qin Tian, ??Bai Nan, Ruan Tianze and others, and his momentum was even more powerful.

    On the surface, the duel between these two people is about their competitiveness, but in fact it also represents the conflict of interests between Liu Yun and others and Qin Tian and others.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In order to obtain more abundant resources and get more attention from the sect, the overt and covert struggles of cultivators are even more intense and miserable than those of mortals. This is a fact.

    During this month, Wang Hui didn't go anywhere. He almost locked himself in a small room on Qixia Peak to practice alone. Now that he has become a monk, it has become easier to practice psychic alchemy.  However, after all, this secret technique is only the most basic method of refining the gods. He quickly reached the highest level of cultivation, and his spiritual thoughts and natural affinity could no longer increase.

    The greatest role of spiritual thoughts is in the control of magic weapons. The more powerful the spiritual thoughts are, the more magic weapons can be controlled at the same time, and the power will be greater, and the flexibility of operation will also increase. This is in addition to merging with spiritual power into magic power.  In addition, the second function of spiritual thoughts is also the most core function;

    The greatest role of natural affinity is naturally the understanding of the Five Elements Law. The stronger the affinity, the greater the power of using spells. It is also easier to learn stronger spells and magical powers, and when using mana to control spells, it can also be greatly improved.  Significant savings in mana costs.

    The effects of these two are so powerful that Wang Hui will not let him stagnate. He is now an inner sect disciple, so he can receive the orthodox mystical refining technique belonging to the Shangqing Sect. This secret technique is better than channeling and refining gods.  The technique is stronger, but not much stronger, but it is enough to continue to strengthen the affinity between spiritual thoughts and nature. Wang Hui's requirements are not high.

    But just when he left the house and was about to return to the monastery to receive this mysterious refining technique, he happened to run into Zhang Bao.

    "Brother, you have been hiding in the house practicing and never come out to accompany me. It's so boring." Zhang Bao complained.

    "Zhang Bao is obedient. Wait until I defeat the feudal prince in a month, and then I can have some fun with you." Although Wang Hui felt helpless, he still said kindly. He thought Zhang Bao was an obedient and smart child.  Definitely not ungrateful.

    As expected, Zhang Bao chuckled and said, "Brother, you are joking, but you take it seriously. In fact, I am not here to play with you this time, but I want to give you something, brother."

    "Give me something?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "Brother, do you still remember the Dao weapon Qiankun Circle?" Zhang Bao asked.

    "Of course I remember, that Qiankun Circle is now yours. Even though I'm jealous of you, brother, I won't snatch it away. If you want to lend me that magic weapon, there's no need. Now, except for me and Duanmu Ling,  Other than that, no one knows that you have a Taoist weapon. If they find out, I'm afraid the Qiankun Circle will not be saved." Wang Hui said.

    "Of course I understand this truth, so this time I am not lending the Universe Circle to you, brother, but because I found good things in the Universe Circle." Zhang Bao said in a low voice.

    "Isn't it some secret book of martial arts?" Wang Hui suddenly thought that his psychic refining skills were found on the treasure gold brick. Maybe there is a mystery in the Qiankun Circle, so he asked hurriedly.

    Zhang Bao nodded and said: "Yes, it is a profound mystical book of refining, called 'Taiyi Divine Revealing Technique'. From the introduction, it seems that it can enhance spiritual thoughts and spiritual affinity, and it is of a very high level."

    "Oh?" After hearing this, Wang Hui's heart beat violently and unsatisfactorily. He really came to whatever he thought of. He was worried that the psychic refining technique had no effect, and now Taiyi appeared.  The name of Divine Manifestation Technique sounds like it is still the secret technique used by the once-famous Taiyi Master to cultivate his state of mind. Isn't this a high-level skill?

    "I am hereFrom the introduction of this secret technique, I learned that it turns out that secret techniques, supernatural powers, spells, and exercises are all divided into levels. Like the spiritual eye, it is divided into four levels: heaven, earth, black and yellow.  This technique is only the worst yellow-grade secret technique. It is the same as the introductory secret technique of our monks in the Shangqing Sect monk realm, and may be even worse.  But this Taiyi Divine Manifestation Technique is an earth-level secret technique. Even if your cultivation reaches the level of supernatural power in the future, brother, you can still rely on it to improve your mental state.  "Zhang Bao continued to introduce.

    "Then what is the most powerful mind-cultivation secret technique of our Shangqing Sect? What is the level?" Wang Hui asked.

    "As far as I know, our Shangqing Sect's most powerful mind-cultivation secret technique is called 'Shangqing Yuanshi Jue'. It is classified as a heavenly secret technique and is the best mind-cultivation secret technique in the world." Zhang Bao replied  road.

    "Tsk tsk, the name of one of the ten great sects is not for nothing. This Shangqing Yuanshi Jue is really powerful." Wang Hui praised in his mouth, but in his heart he was thinking about when he could use this Shangqing Yuanshi Jue through the illusory fairy world.  Once you get it, you will no longer have to worry about the secret technique being too low-level and having to constantly replace it as a practitioner in the future.

    It¡¯s just that he obviously doesn¡¯t have that ability now. He can only practice the Taiyi Divine Manifestation Technique first. Although it is only a ground-level skill, it is already quite good. Who knows when he will be able to cultivate to the level of supernatural power.

    "Brother, do you want it?" Zhang Bao asked.

    "Of course I want it. As long as you give it, can I still want it?" Wang Hui was not polite. Anyway, his relationship with Zhang Bao was considered as close as brothers, so there was no point in being polite.

    "Haha, that's great. Brother, your understanding is higher than mine. If I encounter something I don't understand in the future, I will have to rely on you to give me guidance." Zhang Bao said with a smile.

    "Of course. Originally, I came out today to go to the monastery to find new mystical techniques. There is no need to waste time now. Zhang Bao, please go back first. I will continue to practice and strive to combine spiritual thoughts and nature in this month.  The affinity has been enhanced, and it is not in vain that you gave me such a good gift." Wang Hui patted Zhang Bao on the shoulder, and then happily returned to his hut.

    After returning to the small house, Wang Hui directly chose to enter the illusory fairyland. The divine power of creation in his body had almost recovered. Before, because there was no suitable cultivation method or suitable mysterious technique, Wang Hui wanted to  I don¡¯t even know how to use these divine powers of creation.

    It's different now. Although he still lacks a cultivation method, practicing mystical arts can also have the effect of enhancing mana. It's the same for any practice. After all, one month is limited, and it's impossible for him to take care of everything, so he still chooses  The most cost-effective way to practice is better.

    After all, even if he went to the monastery to receive the cultivation techniques now, he would not be able to reach the same level as Taiyi's Divine Manifestation Technique.

    Autumn is gradually entering the Shangqing Mountain. Fallen leaves are flying, the weather is getting cooler, and the autumn wind seems to be blowing away all the heat. It blows hard. From time to time, there are strange sounds made by the autumn wind blowing outside the house.

    Wang Hui's practice is still continuing, but he is not in this room at this time, but has been staying in the illusory fairyland.

    Because the sea of ??creation has become larger and the upper limit of the divine power of creation has been greatly increased, he can now barely convert a month of practice into reality.

    "These are the last few days. Wang Hui has stepped up his final sprint, and his magic power is also rapidly increasing.

    Until three days before the end of the one-month period, he finally withdrew from the illusory fairy world, and at the same time all his cultivation was converted into reality.

    His mana doubled directly during the crazy growth, reaching the level of two hundred stardust mana. This is already twice as much as that of ordinary cultivators in the early stage of foundation building. If Qin Tian's subordinate Lu  When Lingkong heard this, he was afraid that he would be so angry that he would hit him with a piece of tofu.

    Of course, the improvement of mana is only one aspect, the most important thing is the substantial improvement of spirituality and natural affinity.

    Before, no matter what magic weapon he used, he basically only controlled one at a time. But now, even if he uses spiritual weapons, he can barely control two at the same time, one for defense and one for offense, which is a perfect combination.

    In addition, the second level of his "Ghost Shadow Confusion Technique" "Ghost Shadow Heavy" can now condense more than a dozen ghost shadows into entities through spiritual thoughts. It has the most basic attacks, no spells, no supernatural powers, just  Just physical attacks.

    But even so, if used properly, it can definitely cause any enemy to suffer a big loss.

    The improvement in natural affinity is not so obvious because Wang Hui has not learned any real magical powers yet, but even so, he can clearly feel that the five elements flying in the air are releasing friendly feelings towards him.  breath.If the Five Elements Yuanling hates a person, then this person has no other choice but to practice martial arts, because no matter what, you cannot condense spells and most of the magical powers related to the Five Elements Yuanling, which is equivalent to  He ruined his own bright road.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 108 Duel at Jindingtai

    Three days later, Wang Hui challenged the feudal lord on the Golden Cauldron Platform. Countless onlookers, even alchemy cultivators like Liu Yun and Bai Nan, came to watch the battle. In terms of the duel scene between monks in the Qi training period, this was probably considered a great battle.  Unprecedented.

    Bai Nan even took the initiative to serve as the referee for this duel. He stood between Wang Hui and Feng Hou with a faint smile on his face. He seemed kind, but in fact he was hiding a conspiracy.

    The reason why he is willing to serve as the referee is just in case. If Fenghou is really no match for Wang Hui, he, the referee, can use his power to make some judgments that are beneficial to Fenghou.

    However, he probably didn¡¯t know what Wang Hui was thinking, so he made sure everything was done.  In fact, if Wang Hui directly disabled the feudal lord, then no matter how favorable the punishment was, it would be useless. However, it was probably difficult for him to imagine that a person who had just been promoted to a monk could cripple the feudal lord.

    And he knew very well that Qin Tian gave Fenghou a high-grade spiritual weapon that even he was jealous of. The spiritual weapon not only had great offensive power, but also had defensive functions, which was really mysterious.

    "Wang Hui, why don't you give me a gift and apologize? Let's just let the matter go as it is today, so as not to be unable to stay in this monastery in the future." Bai Nan is from Qin Tian's side, so naturally he  To dampen Wang Hui's morale, he would not miss this opportunity regardless of whether it was useful or not.

    "Senior Brother Bai Nan, do you dare to make a bet with me?" Wang Hui suddenly grinned and looked at Bai Nan and asked.

    "A bet?" Bai Nan smiled in astonishment, and then said, "Okay, what kind of bet?"

    "It's very simple. Just bet on who will win between me and Senior Brother Fenghou. If I lose, I will let Senior Brother do what he wants." Wang Hui said with a faint smile.

    "Hahaha, you are quite confident. Okay, am I, the senior brother, still afraid of you? If you win, I will give you the treasure I just got recently, 'Binglan Yueyu'!"  But I'm afraid your sister will be lucky." Bai Nan laughed.

    "Oh? Wang Hui, the Binglan Yueyu is a natural magic weapon that contains rich power of the moon spirit. It is crescent-shaped and can be used as a hidden weapon or a magic weapon. It can also absorb the power of the moon and continuously replenish it.  If you get the power of the spirit, it will be of great help to your cultivation." Liu Yun, who was sitting below, heard this and was afraid that Wang Hui didn't know the value of the Binglan Yue Yue, so she explained.

    Wang Hui knows that the five most basic auras in the world are metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, also known as the Five Spirits. The rest, including Thunder Spirit and Ice Spirit, are all mutated from these five basic auras, except that the Moon Spirit  He Yangling was a little unusual.

    The moon spirit belongs to yin and represents all feminine energy. The yang spirit belongs to yang and represents all masculine energy. And this yin and yang directly includes the basic five spirits, so it can be said to be the parent and source of all spirits.  , second only to the legendary divine power of chaos.

    That Binglan Yue Yue can actually produce the power of the moon spirit. This is indeed a very rare treasure.

    After listening to Liu Yun¡¯s explanation, Wang Hui nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Senior Brother Bai Nan is really generous, so I agree.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    "Oh, now it's interesting. He actually bet with the referee. This Wang Hui is really brave. Isn't he afraid of being hacked?"

    "Don't say something so nasty, okay? Senior Brother Bai Nan is a big shot, how could he do such a nasty thing!"

    "It's hard to say, people's hearts are at odds with each other, especially things that are closely related to their own interests."

    "Tch, what's the use of all your nonsense? I think Wang Hui is just looking for abuse. Who does he think he is? Don't forget that Senior Brother Fenghou is Huang Pinlingyan who has always occupied the second place in the Qi training period.  His own cultivation conditions are better than Wang Hui's, and he often receives guidance from Senior Brother Qin Tian, ??so he has made rapid progress. I heard that he is about to break through to the foundation building stage recently. It would be fun if he breaks through in battle.  Wang Hui probably doesn¡¯t even know how he died.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, I also heard that Senior Brother Qin Tian refined a high-grade spiritual weapon for Feng Hou, and the main material used for the refining was actually the famous sword Juque from the past!¡±

    "The giant sword! That sword can be used by mortal warriors to kill ordinary monks. It is extremely powerful. I don't know how terrifying it will be after being sacrificed and refined into a magic weapon!"

    "It's dead, it's dead, Wang Hui is really dead!"

    Wang Hui also heard the following discussions, but he has never seen the Juque Sword, and even in the game when he fought against Fenghou, he didn't find that Fenghou used it, so he is very unfamiliar with this sword, so now  It was impossible to make some preparations, but he was not in a hurry. It was just a high-grade spiritual weapon and a giant sword. It might be a sharp weapon in the hands of a strong person, but it would still be useless in the hands of a loser.?It's a useless sword.

    His mana reached two hundred stardust. Even if the feudal lord got help from Qin Tian and made a breakthrough in a short period of time, his mana was only thirty stardust. The gap between them was really huge.  The disparity was so great that Wang Hui didn't take the title of Marquis seriously at all.

    Of course, it is necessary to despise strategically and pay attention to tactics. Ants also have the ability to bite people back. Wang Hui will not capsize in the gutter because of his carelessness.

    "Can we start now?" Bai Nan asked impatiently, as if he couldn't wait to see how Wang Hui was being abused.

    "I'm ready." Fenghou looked at Wang Hui confidently, with a look of disdain on his face.

    Wang Hui also nodded and said: "Of course we can start."

    "Well, the battle between Wang Hui and the feudal lord begins now. There is only one rule, that is, you must not kill the opponent, and the rest will not matter." After Bai Nan finished speaking, he jumped off the Golden Cauldron Platform and stood aside to watch the battle, but he  As a referee, he is naturally relatively close to the Golden Cauldron Platform where the competition is taking place. Firstly, he can make some judgments in time, and secondly, it also shows his difference.

    "Ignore the rest?" Wang Hui sneered in his heart, "This rule should not be like this. Although the original challenge did not have clear rules, it was always done. It seems that Bai Nan has ulterior motives. He  Do you still want the feudal lord to depose me?"

    Thinking of this, he couldn't help but grit his teeth. Since he had set such a rule, he would make Bai Nan, Qin Tian and Fenghou completely regret it.

    At first, there was no problem at all. Now there is no problem at all. Under such rules, there is no problem if he directly beats Feng Hou into disability. As long as the other party is not dead, it will not be violated.

    At the beginning, Feng Hou did not underestimate Wang Hui. He showed off two high-grade treasures that had been with him for many years. As a monk in the Qi training period, it was already very rare to have high-grade treasures. Don't look at Wang Hui's spiritual power.  The weapon, that is a strange one. The Fenghou¡¯s spiritual weapon this time was also lent to him by Qin Tian, ??and was not given to him for real. Therefore, the high-grade treasure can actually be regarded as the most powerful magic weapon for the monks in the Qi training period of the Shangqing Sect.  .

    His treasure weapon is actually a pair, two flying swords of different lengths, named "Mother and Son Swords". The two swords support each other, one is fast, one is slow, one is cold and the other is hot. They are also very powerful.  People with the same level of cultivation couldn't be more suitable.

    Of course, this is only limited to dealing with ordinary monks of the same level. Wang Hui is indeed an alien and cannot be discussed together.

    "Fenghou, I advise you to take out the so-called giant sword, otherwise you will lose miserably." Wang Hui looked at Fenghou and said lightly.

    He said this not to show off, he just wanted to get that high-grade spiritual weapon.  If the feudal lord didn't use the giant sword, he wouldn't be able to steal it.

    If the Giant Que Sword is snatched in this public place, even Qin Tian will have nothing to say. This type of battle is like this. The Shangqing Sect has always had rules, even if Qin Tian is the head of the Shangqing Sect.  It can't be changed easily, not to mention that he isn't it yet.

    "To deal with you, this chain of swords is enough!" Feng Hou said loudly.

    "You idiot!" Wang Hui sneered, and was too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy. Since he refused to use the giant sword, just force him to use it. It would be useless to talk too much.

    After he finished speaking, the man had already rushed out. He didn't have any skills, he was just extremely fast. The electric light and flint that he used to use his spiritual power was far faster than the electric light and flint that he used to use his true energy.

    "What's going on with Wang Hui? Are you looking for death?"

    "The speed is very fast, but what's the use of speed? If you are touched by that treasure, you will still be injured!"

    Seeing Wang Hui rushing toward Feng Hou with his bare hands, the discussion started again. Basically, few people were optimistic about Wang Hui.

    Even Liu Yun, who silently supported Wang Hui, looked nervous. Although she had become Wang Hui's biggest supporter in name, she actually didn't spend much time in real contact with Wang Hui. So what secrets did Wang Hui have?  I really can't figure it out.

    Bai Nan's expression was even more exciting, as if he had seen Wang Hui kneeling in front of him begging for mercy, with a silly smile on his face that shouldn't have been there.

    "Since you want to die so much, I will give you a ride!" Feng Hou roared, and the two swords flew out of his hands one after another, turning into two light snakes and shooting at Wang Hui.

    Who would have thought that Wang Hui did not dodge at all, but directly collided with the two light snakes. At this time, the audience was in an uproar, and almost everyone thought that Wang Hui was crazy and had a broken brain.

    But the noise stopped abruptly the next moment, becauseThere was nothing wrong with Wang Hui, but the two swords shattered in response. Then Feng Hou, who was unprepared, was punched by Wang Hui and almost fell out of the Golden Cauldron. He barely managed to survive.  Qualification to fight on.

    Of course, all this is just Wang Hui's calculation. The only thing he wants is the giant sword on Fenghou. As for defeating Fenghou, he has no pressure at all.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 109: Giant Sword, Blood Evil Qi

    "Great, great, brother, you played well!" Zhang Bao, who had been sitting nervously next to Liu Yun, seemed to be suddenly released. He clapped his hands happily and shouted, but he didn't care at all.  The entire scene was as quiet as death.

    "Bao'er, don't be so happy. The feudal lord hasn't used the giant sword yet. You have to be more restrained at this time, you know?" Liu Yun seemed to be persuading Zhang Bao, but in fact, her voice was not soft, almost present.  There was no one who couldn't hear it. In fact, she was clearly sarcastic about the fact that if the feudal lord didn't use a high-grade spiritual weapon, he couldn't even defeat Wang Hui with bare hands.

    "I know, senior sister, but I'm afraid that senior brother Fenghou will be embarrassed even if he uses the giant sword. It's just a pity that senior brother Bai Nan's Binglanyue died, and he had to give it away not long after he got it." Zhang Bao said.  Although the boy may be young, he is not bad at heart. He is simple but that does not mean he is stupid. He often has many clever ideas. These words directly made Fenghou and Bai Nan blush with irony.

    Bai Nan is one of the seven great alchemy cultivators in the monastery, and his cultivation level is even higher than that of Xue Bingling. How could he endure such humiliation, but he couldn't get angry at a child, let alone Liu Yun was still with him, so he could only  He vented all his resentment on the unsatisfied Feng Hou.

    She roared angrily: "Fenghou! Didn't you sleep last night? Why are you like your dead parents? You can't ignite your fighting spirit at all. That boy Wang Hui is just a monk in the Qi training period. Do you really want to be killed by him?"  Humiliated to death?"

    When Feng Hou heard these words and the discussion of the people below, his eyes were immediately bloodshot, as red as if he had pink eye. He refused to hold back any longer. He immediately summoned the giant sword, and the broad sword exuded an extremely dangerous atmosphere.  From the smell, you can tell at a glance that this is not a baby to be trifled with.

    When Wang Hui saw the giant sword, he hurriedly stepped aside. It was also a high-grade spiritual weapon, but the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword on his body did not have such a fierce evil aura.

    The Giant Que Sword is indeed a Giant Que Sword. The accumulation of history makes it full of terror. There are killings and natural disasters. Almost all of them are regarded as power and integrated into the sword. This thing is indeed not comparable to the Nine Heavens Xuan Lei Sword.  of.

    Even if the materials of the two high-grade spiritual weapons are the same, the power is the same, and the manufacturing process is the same, but in a real fight, the Jiutian Xuanlei Sword will definitely lose to the Giant Que Sword. This is different from a person who only knows how to practice in seclusion.  The gap between a golden elixir stage monk and a golden elixir stage monk stacked up by fighting is very similar. Those with rich experience will always be better than those who grew up in a greenhouse.

    What's more, Wang Hui absolutely cannot take out the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword and use it at this time, because the magic weapon belongs to Tianmu Mountain. Once he takes it out, it will be proved that he killed Wu Cizi and others. In that case, the crime will be really serious.  Well, even if Qin Tian doesn't cause trouble for him, the headmaster of Tianmu Mountain will definitely not let him go.

    "Suffer death, Wang Hui!" Feng Hou went completely crazy and launched a desperate attack on Wang Hui. He didn't hold back this time. He clearly wanted to kill Wang Hui directly. He was now completely hated.  He was so overwhelmed with humiliation that he completely forgot what the consequences would be after killing Wang Hui.

    But then again, after all, Fenghou is a member of Qin Tian. Even if Wang Hui is really killed, nothing will happen. This is the gap between reality and rules.

    When Feng Hou spoke, the giant Que sword seemed to feel his anger and hatred. There was a foot-long bloody light on it, and the bloody evil spread throughout the place, causing many disciples with poor cultivation to  They all fainted immediately.

    The giant sword turned into a bloody long blade and slashed at Wang Hui, which was four to five feet long. If it really hit him, Wang Hui would not be able to escape death even if he had the body of a spiritual weapon.

    Seeing this scene, most people couldn't help but hold their breath. Most of them were still frightened. After all, most of the audience were just disciples in the monastery, and their cultivation levels were not as high as those except Liu Yun and Bai Nan.  For those of you who are above the Dan stage, facing such a terrifying blood evil energy, it would be abnormal if you are not stupid.

    Liu Yun stood up suddenly and yelled at Bai Nan: "Bai Nan! This duel has exceeded expectations. As the referee, why didn't you stop them?"

    Bai Nan glanced at Liu Yun lightly and said, "Junior brother Wang Hui is not weak in cultivation, how can he be afraid of the blood evil aura? Senior sister is making too much fuss."

    He hated Wang Hui for embarrassing him, so he wanted Wang Hui to pay the price. Even if he was killed by the feudal lord, he would definitely not stop him.

    When Liu Yun heard this, her face darkened. She stood up and was about to stop the Fenghou, but unexpectedly she was stopped by Zhang Bao.

    "Senior sister, you have to believe my brother, he will not die in class so easily." Zhang Bao definitely knows Wang Hui better than Liu Yun, and is more familiar with what Wang Hui's eyes and expressions mean, so Wang Hui can't die in class.Kong Kong looked over at him, and he understood that Wang Hui still had the wisdom in his hands, and that the dangerous situation was only temporary.

    Liu Yun took a deep look at Zhang Bao, then looked at Wang Hui on the golden tripod platform, sighed helplessly, and finally sat back down.

    The moment she sat down, something happened on the field again. The blood evil energy formed by the giant sword actually turned into a mass of spider web-like things, directly trapping Wang Hui in place, making Wang Hui even avoid the giant sword.  Que Jian's chance was gone.

    "It's over, Wang Hui is dead this time!"

    "That's not necessarily true. Wang Hui is already a blockbuster even if he doesn't do anything. Who knows how many more tricks he has up his sleeve."

    "That's true, but the current situation looks very dangerous for Wang Hui. If he is not careful, he may be cut in half by the giant sword."

    After a moment of confusion, the discussion below started again. Some people were worried about Wang Hui, while others were gloating about his misfortune. Some even lamented the power of the giant sword and Wang Hui's sadness.

    ¡°Break it for me¡ª!¡±

    Suddenly, Wang Hui's body was as bright as a star. While the dazzling white light flashed, terrifying mana also spurted out. The blood-red cocoon of light that had completely enveloped Wang Hui was completely shattered, and there was no trace of it left.  binding effect.

    Not only that, the powerful impact actually knocked the giant sword a little sideways, and it only hit about a foot away from Wang Hui's side. Fortunately, it was protected by the golden tripod formation, otherwise the golden tripod platform would have been destroyed at that moment.  It's time to crack this time.

    "This is impossible! How can his magic power be so strong? He must have nearly two hundred stardust!" Liu Yun and Bai Nan were surprised at the same time. These two alchemy cultivators had much better vision than the other monks, so with one glance  Then he saw Wang Hui's terrifying magic power that was extremely inconsistent with his own cultivation.

    "Hahaha, Bai Nan, Bai Nan, I'm afraid your calculations are going to be in vain. I have worried so much in vain. That boy is really pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger." Liu Yun was in a good mood, and the little girl's sentiments were completely  It showed that she completely lost her ladylike demeanor.

    At first, the other bystanders didn¡¯t know what happened. After listening to Liu Yun and Bai Nan¡¯s words, they understood that Wang Hui relied on his powerful magic power to directly defeat the attack of the giant sword.

    At this moment, Wang Hui's image in their hearts immediately improved. If Wang Hui only relied on magic weapons to break the giant sword, it would be nothing. It was just relying on foreign objects, but relying on magic power would be completely different.  But it¡¯s a genuine skill.

    "so amazing!"

    ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡±

    "He is simply not human!"

    The words are not rude, although some people are very rude, but at this moment they are all praising Wang Hui. The original one-sided support situation has not changed, but it has changed from favoring Feng Hou to now favoring Wang Hui.  Wang Hui, this change is simply too extreme.

    There were three people standing far away from the Golden Cauldron Platform. They were also wearing Taoist robes, but there was a blood-stained sword embroidered on the Taoist robes. They were not ordinary people, but law enforcement disciples under the jurisdiction of the law enforcement elders. Likewise.  It can be regarded as the most elite team of monks in the Shangqing Sect.

    In addition to punishing traitors and assassinating enemies, they also have the task of finding special people to strengthen the law enforcement team and to train people for the Shangqing Sect.

    "Immediately report to the leader and law enforcement elders that we have found a talent and see if he can be absorbed into the law enforcement team!" the leader said softly.

    The two people behind him took orders and left. One went to see the leader Fu Liuyun, and the other went to see the law enforcement elder Wu Xuanming.

    Of course Wang Hui didn't know that he had become a person valued by the law enforcement team. At this time, he dodged the blow of the giant sword. He didn't want to give Feng Hou a chance to attack again. He had already drawn out the low-grade spiritual weapon Fiery Knife.  A stream of divine water of creation was secretly condensed and attached to the Fiery Knife.

    The Divine Water of Creation is not extraordinary water, so it will not affect the fire spirit attack of the Blazing Sword. On the contrary, it will make the attack of the Blazing Sword more sharp. Otherwise, with the quality of the Blazing Sword, it would be difficult to defeat it.  With the giant sword, even if Wang Hui has great magic power, it will not help.

    Fenghou was shocked by Wang Hui's strength and had not yet reacted. Seeing Wang Hui's sudden counterattack, he hurriedly used the giant sword to block it. The giant sword was indeed a top-grade spiritual weapon, but it was just a hasty block.  , a blood-colored wall was formed, directly blocking Wang Hui's vigorous blow.

    Seeing how powerful the Juque Sword was, Feng Hou¡¯s self-confidence obviously increased again, and he seemed to see his own hope of victory.

    It¡¯s a pity that in the blink of an eye, his face turned pale again, because a strange force penetrated through the bloody wall, but it was not to attack him, but to fight for the giant tower.?¡¯s control.

    This giant sword contains his spiritual thoughts, and it can be said that it is his magic weapon for the time being. However, if someone's spiritual thoughts are stronger than his, they can directly erase all traces of his spirit in this giant sword, and then turn this giant sword into a magic weapon.  Que sword was taken away.

    At this moment, what he is facing is exactly the kind of huge crisis that he least wants to face.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 110 A blockbuster

    Although they are at the same level of cultivation, Wang Hui's spiritual thoughts are much stronger than those of Fenghou. Once he invades the giant sword, he begins to expel Fenghou's spiritual thoughts bit by bit.

    Feng Hou had completely lost his mind at this time. He would never allow the giant sword to fall into Wang Hui's hands, so regardless of whether it had any effect or not, he used all the offensive spells on his body, and the result was obvious.  All kinds of flames, ice arrows, explosions, etc. were flying all over the sky, and all of them were blasted towards Wang Hui.

    A cruel smile appeared at the corner of Wang Hui's mouth, and he suddenly increased the attack of his spiritual thoughts. The divine water of creation also began to corrode the consciousness of the prince in the giant sword. Because the prince used a lot of spells, there was nowhere else to go at this time.  He fought with Wang Hui mentally, but was defeated like a mountain. The consciousness that remained in the giant sword was forced out in an instant.

    Immediately afterwards, Wang Hui directly seized the right to use the Giant Que Sword and swept it away in the air. All the messy spells were swept away. Even the feudal lord was injured by the Giant Que Sword and fell with a scream.  He went out and fell from the golden tripod platform more than ten meters high to the ground.

    Bai Nan watched all this happen, but had no chance to stop it. Although he now understood what happened, he still couldn't figure it out anyway. Why? Why was Wang Hui just a monk in the Qi training period?  , how can you forcibly seize other people's magic weapons?  And it¡¯s a top-grade spiritual weapon!

    "Hahaha, I won, I won!" Feng Hou laughed stupidly, obviously mentally traumatized. Just now he actually dared to fight with Wang Hui for control of the Juque Sword.  After using the talisman, Wang Hui took advantage of him and gave him an almost fatal blow to his spirit.

    Since you can¡¯t kill the feudal lord, it¡¯s not bad to turn him into a fool and a waste.

    All attacks and cultivation by cultivators must rely on spiritual thoughts. Now that the feudal lord has become a fool, he has naturally become a waste. Not only can he not use any magical powers, but he can even practice cultivation. Such a blow, it is impossible.  It can also relieve Wang Hui's hatred.

    ¡°Junior Brother Bai, you haven¡¯t announced the result yet?¡± Liu Yun suddenly raised her voice.

    Bai Nan's face was very ugly. He gritted his teeth and reluctantly announced that the winner of this duel was Wang Hui, because this was an ironclad fact. In front of many onlookers, he could not confuse the audience, let alone  Can't judge randomly.

    However, after announcing the result of the duel, he walked into Wang Hui and said: "Wang Hui, that giant sword is the magic weapon of senior brother Qin Tian. Please give it to me so that I can return it to senior brother."

    Wang Hui raised his eyes and glanced at Bai Nan, but did not say anything about the giant sword. Instead, he asked with a smile: "Senior brother Bai Nan seems to have forgotten something?"

    "What's the matter?" Bai Nan's expression changed.

    "Junior brother Bai, you don't dare to gamble but don't dare to admit defeat. Since Wang Hui has won, shouldn't it be time to give your Binglan Yueyu to him?" Liu Yun laughed at the side.

    The corner of Bai Nan's mouth twitched violently. Although he was very reluctant, but now that he was riding a tiger and couldn't get off, he had to be willing to admit defeat, otherwise his reputation would be ruined in one day. It was really not worth it for a piece of ice.  .

    "Here you go!" Bai Nan gave the Binglan Yueyu to Wang Hui, with an expression of reluctance still on his face. Although the Binglan Yueyu didn't match his attributes, he could still reach the cultivator through that thing.  Exchange some precious treasures suitable for him in the market and give them to others at this time. Don't feel bad that they are fake.

    "Haha, Senior Brother Bai really kept his promise, and I will be disrespectful to you." Wang Hui took the Binglan Yueyu and immediately put it into the Qiankun Bag to hide it. As for how useful this thing is to him, he should wait until no one else  Please study it carefully when you are ready.

    As he spoke, Wang Hui was about to step down to accept the congratulations from Zhang Bao and others, but was unexpectedly grabbed by Bai Nan.

    "Are you deaf? We haven't brought the giant sword yet!" Bai Nan said coldly.

    "Senior Brother Bai, you also said that this magic weapon belongs to Senior Brother Qin Tian, ??not you. If he wants to get this sword back, just ask him to come to me in person. Junior Brother, I don't dare to give him his sword."  The magic weapon was easily given to others. It wouldn't be a disaster if it was lost." Wang Hui didn't even think about returning the giant sword. Anyway, Qin Tian was already deeply offended by him, and that guy also tried every means to make things difficult for him. What a big deal now.  If you offend again, it won't make you any worse.

    This is like adding waste oil to spoiled food. It¡¯s all spoiled anyway, so it¡¯s not very interesting.

    "You are so brave. You want to take possession of Senior Brother's magic weapon!" Bai Nan was angry. He had not been so angry for a long time. A monk in the Qi training period actually dared to be so presumptuous in front of him.  , How does this make him lose face?

    &nbsp; "If you dare to take action, Bai Nan, believe it or not, I will destroy you right now!" Liu Yun suddenly flew to Wang Hui's side like a ghost, looking at Bai Nan coldly, her eyes showed that what she said was not just  joke.

    "Are you really willing to have a complete quarrel with senior brother over this boy?" Bai Nan asked fiercely.

    "So what? Qin Tian has always wanted to kill me, but he just didn't have the chance. I'm just protecting myself today, so what's wrong with that?" Liu Yun said this completely.  Wang Hui regarded her as one of his own, and of course she could be said to have boarded Wang Hui's pirate ship.

    The reason why she was so determined today was mainly because she saw Wang Hui's terrifying potential. As long as Wang Hui didn't die, his achievements in the future would definitely surpass her, and even surpass Qin Tian's. By that time, she might even have more achievements.  As for being attached to Wang Hui, it will definitely not go wrong to establish a good relationship now.

    "Okay! Very good!" Bai Nan was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but there was nothing he could do. He could only fly away with his head downcast. Not only did he lose to Binglan Yueyan today, he also completely lost his face.  Presumably the bystanders present will discuss his shamelessness and despicability behind his back from now on.

    "Hahaha, today is really fun. Wang Hui, you are indeed not an ordinary person. Senior sister, I really did not misjudge the person." Looking at Bai Nan's angry look, Liu Yun couldn't help but laugh.

    "Senior sister, you won the prize, it's just luck."

    "Luck? Luck can also be called luck in the world of cultivation. Luck is very important to how high a cultivator will achieve in the future. Sometimes hard work is not as real as luck." Liu Yun smiled and said,  "Okay, let's go back to Qixia Peak now. Senior sister, I'll celebrate your success!"

    "Thank you, senior sister. You're welcome by Wang Hui!"

    "Why are you so polite to me? If you feel embarrassed, please call Junior Sister Bingling by the way. She has been practicing hard these days and is just in time to relax. And I think she would be very happy if she knew about your performance today.  Yes." Liu Yun smiled.

    From these words, we can see how delicate Liu Yun's thoughts are. On the one hand, she wants to win over Xue Bingling through Wang Hui to add weight to her confrontation with Qin Tian, ??but on the other hand, she obviously wants to vote for Wang Hui.  , because she could see that Wang Hui had some admiration for Xue Bingling.

    "By the way, I didn't see Senior Sister Bingling coming to watch my duel today. What on earth is she doing?" Wang Hui asked in confusion.

    "That girl went to the Tower of Heaven's Punishment again." Liu Yun sighed.

    "Why did you go in again? What's the reason this time?" Wang Hui asked in confusion.

    "It's not that she made a mistake, but she took the initiative to ask to go in. She said that there were all the conditions for her cultivation. She also said that she had figured out the situation there and that nothing would happen." Liu Yun was helpless.  said.

    "But the danger level of the Tower of Heaven's Punishment is well known to everyone. Couldn't she think about herself? If she really dies, I'm afraid no one in this world will grieve for her except me.  Wang Hui said anxiously.

    "Don't she have a younger sister? Her name is Xue Bingyi."

    "Hmph, don't mention that bitch. That girl is an idiot and a lunatic! She obviously knows that her sister is one of the most talented people in the world, but she insists on following the likes of feudal lords. She just doesn't know what to say. If she could feel sad for Senior Sister Bingling  , That¡¯s strange. I¡¯m afraid the entire Xue family regards Senior Sister Bingling as the eldest lady of the Xue family just because she has brought a lot of benefits to their family." Wang Hui said angrily.

    "Okay, okay, let's not mention those things. I believe Junior Sister Bingling is not that reckless. She must have discovered something in the Tower of Heaven's Punishment last time, so she is sure to go in this time. You don't have to worry.  It¡¯s better to keep your heart in your stomach and celebrate together when she comes out.¡± Liu Yun patted Wang Hui¡¯s hand and smiled.

    Wang Hui had gradually calmed down at this time. He suddenly thought that Liu Yun knew that Xue Bingling had entered the Tower of Heaven's Punishment, but still asked him to ask Xue Bingling to go to Qixia Peak to celebrate. This was clearly to test his feelings for Xue Bingling.  Bing Ling's feelings.

    Sure enough, the higher your cultivation level, the more thoughts you have. Although Senior Sister Liu Yun is not annoying, she is not as comfortable and natural as Xue Bingling.

    Wang Hui sighed secretly. He did not blame Liu Yun, because this is the current situation in the world of cultivation. If everyone was like Xue Bingling, everything would be in chaos.

    "Okay, let's go to Qixia Peak." Wang Hui took a deep breath and said.

    The two of them were about to get up when they saw three figures flying towards them and landing in front of them. One of them nodded to Liu Yun as a greeting, then looked at Wang Hui and said, "?Junior brother, the law-enforcement elders and the merit-distribution elders are here to invite you!  "

    "Invite me? No way, I'm just a small Qi-training monk. Why would a big shot like them invite someone like me?" Wang Hui asked in confusion.

    "We don't know about this either. We'll find out once we get there. It must be a good thing. Junior Brother Wang doesn't need to worry." The man said again.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 111 Law Enforcement Disciples

    In the Shentong Academy's Chuan Gong Hall, the law enforcement elder Wu Xuanming and the Chuan Gong elder were sitting on the left and right. Standing in front of them was Wang Hui, who was a little nervous. After all, this was the first time he faced two such powerful monks alone.  The tension is understandable.

    "Don't be so nervous. I asked you to come here this time because I want to ask for your opinion and see if you are willing to join our Shangqing Sect Law Enforcement Team and become a law enforcement disciple." Wu Xuanming, the law enforcement elder, chuckled softly, looking very kind.  .

    "Law enforcement disciple? Why did you choose me?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "As for the reason, it's actually very simple. When my disciples saw you dueling with the feudal lord on the Golden Cauldron Platform, and you only had 200 stardust mana in the late stages of Qi training, they concluded that you are a rare talent and wanted to train you.  He is an elite member of the Shangqing Sect, also known as a law enforcement disciple." Wu Xuanming replied calmly.

    "Thisdisciple doesn't understand the law enforcement team very well." Wang Hui said hesitantly.

    "Actually, the so-called law enforcement is just a gimmick. When these disciples are gathered together, they are essentially elite disciples who need to be vigorously cultivated. You don't usually have to do much. The only requirement is to be absolutely loyal to the Shangqing Sect, otherwise you will have to  They suffered a devastating disaster." The law enforcement elder explained.

    "So, Senior Sister Liu Yun and Senior Brother Qin Tian are both law enforcement disciples?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Yes, they are not only law enforcement disciples, but also important figures among the law enforcement disciples. Especially Qin Tian, ??who has the power to command the law enforcement disciples." The law enforcement elder nodded.

    "Elder, don't blame me for being realistic. I just want to ask, what are the real benefits of joining the law enforcement team and becoming a law enforcement disciple?" Wang Hui confirmed that Qin Tian and Liu Yun are both law enforcement disciples, so it is certain that  The thing is that this law enforcement disciple must have benefits that half of the disciples cannot get, otherwise how could those two people join so easily.

    "Hahaha, you are very direct. But you can only talk about this matter after you agree to join the law enforcement team. But what I can say now is that there are definitely benefits, and they are definitely many." The law enforcement elder laughed.

    Wang Hui was silent for a while, then nodded heavily and said, "Thanks to the elder's respect, this disciple is willing to join the law enforcement team."

    If you have the title of Law Enforcement Disciple, it will be much more convenient to act in the Shangqing Sect in the future. Wang Hui knows this very well, so no matter how he thinks about it, as long as he does not plan to leave the Shangqing Sect, then agreeing to join the law enforcement team is  the best choice.

    "Haha, you are very smart. Then from now on you will be a member of the law enforcement team, and your name will be entered soon. Now I will give you two sets of clothes that law enforcement disciples wear when performing tasks, and another  These sets are completely different from the cultivation techniques of ordinary inner sect disciples." The elder who taught the techniques on the side chuckled and handed Wang Hui two sets of brand new clothes and a set of exercises that were obviously copies.

    Wang Hui carefully took the two things and put them into the Qiankun Bag, waiting to study them carefully after leaving here.

    "That skill is called "Han Yue Meteor Technique". It is a set of skills that absorb the light of the moon and stars for practice. The skill itself belongs to Yin, but any Yuanling with Yin attributes can control it, such as earth and water among the five elements.  , it belongs to Yin, which will make it easier for you to absorb earth element spirits and water element elements during the cultivation process, and it will also be easier for you to learn earth element spells and water element spells." Elder Chuan Gong explained, "Remember one thing,  Although this technique is not of high grade and is only a Xuanpin technique, it is unique to the Shangqing Sect and must not be passed on to others."

    "Disciple understands." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Okay, that's all. You go back and practice hard. Since you have obtained the spiritual eye of the feudal lord, go to the spiritual eye to practice. After all, the spiritual eye has more abundant spiritual energy than the Qixia Peak.  We must always stay at Qixia Peak." The law enforcement elder waved his hand.

    "Then the disciple has resigned." Wang Hui bowed and slowly exited the power transmission hall.

    After Wang Hui left, the Chuan Gong elder turned to look at Wu Xuanming and said, "Brother, what do you think of this kid? Although he can possess two hundred stardust mana in the late stage of Qi training, which is ten times that of ordinary monks.  Much, but this doesn¡¯t guarantee that he is a genuine genius. Isn¡¯t it a bit too hasty to draw conclusions so early?¡±

    Wu Xuanming shook his head and said: "Junior brother, can't you see clearly what is going on in the world of cultivation today? Xuanzong became more and more aggressive that day, and now he is the leader of the world of cultivation, but it seems that they want to unify the righteous path of cultivation.  The world¡¯s attempt, our Shangqing sect is short of talents, so if we encounter someone like Wang Hui, it¡¯s better to get rid of him as soon as possible to avoid being poached by Xuanzong that day.¡±

    "That's right. I heard that Tianxuanzong has been sending people to secretly meet with Qin Tian in an attempt to persuade him.?He joined Tianxuan Sect.  Moreover, every time they were sent, they were female disciples with outstanding qualifications and looks. If Qin Tian had not been determined, he would have been lost long ago.  "The elder Chuan Gong also sighed.

    "This is also the reason why Qin Tian has done so many things that are not allowed by the sect's rules, but no one has ever investigated him. Fortunately, this person also knows how to measure his limits. Although some things are wrong, he will never exceed the limit.  , has always been within the tolerance range of the Presbyterian Church. He is a smart man." Wu Xuanming smiled and said.

    "By the way, senior brother, you have a high level of cultivation. Have you ever seen what caused Wang Hui's magic to be so powerful?" Elder Chuan Gong seemed not to want to continue with the sad-sounding topic, and once again brought up the subject.  On Wang Hui.

    "I don't know anything else, but that kid seems to have cultivated the magic weapon body and has now reached the level of a low-grade spiritual weapon. It is probably the opportunity he got after being killed by the people sent by Ruan Jun that time. It can be regarded as a blessing in disguise.  Yes." Wu Xuanming replied.

    "The body of a magic weapon! That is one of the methods of body forging that has been lost for a long time. It is on the same level as the Buddhist Vajra Indestructible Body and the Taoist orthodox nine-turn mysterious body. Even if this magic body can be cultivated,  Okay, then it can completely surpass the other two major body forging methods. This kid is really lucky, why not let him tell you the method, so as to improve the strength of our Shangqing Sect." Elder Chuan Gong said with some envy.

    "No, you must not! You must also understand Wang Hui's character. It is clear that he is a master who takes soft rather than hard. If you are good to him, he will be good to you. If he is forced, he will be good to you.  Let him have a rebellious heart. Maybe he will be pushed directly to Tianxuan Sect." Wu Xuanming shook his head hurriedly.

    "Isn't he afraid that we will kill him?"

    "Hmph, if he was afraid of death, he wouldn't even dare to take away Qin Tian's giant sword without returning it. That kid is a ruthless character, and his luck is so good. If he really wanted to kill him, what would happen?  If you can't kill him, it will make our Shangqing Sect have a terrifying enemy, which is not worth it." Wu Xuanming sighed.

    "By the way, speaking of the giant sword, what do you think we should do, senior brother? It would be difficult for Qin Tian to come to us for mediation."

    "I have already thought about this matter. Since Wang Hui captured the Giant Que Sword in the duel, he is qualified to get the sword. If Qin Tian comes to us, give him a piece that is no less powerful than the Giant Que Sword.  It¡¯s just a high-grade spiritual weapon and some additional benefits. At present, it seems that these two people cannot give up, and we must win over them." Wu Xuanming replied.

    "Alas, what we elders are doing is really cowardly. We actually have to look at the faces of two disciples. It's bad luck. It's bad luck." The elder Chuan Gong said unhappily.

    "This is also helpless. These disciples have no sense of belonging to the Shangqing Sect. They dare to leave if they want to. But we are different. Even if we leave the Shangqing Sect now, no one dares to ask for it. Once the potential is basically tapped,  That's almost it. Secondly, since he is the powerful faction of the Shangqing Sect, others will definitely be wary of him. There will probably be more cowards than now, and he will be relying on others." Wu Xuanming added.

    After leaving Shentongyuan, Wang Hui went directly to Qixia Peak. He was not very familiar with the so-called "Han Yue Meteor Technique", so he planned to ask Liu Yun. After all, Liu Yun is a senior and a disciple of the law enforcement team.  There must be many secrets to know.

    When she arrived at the Seven Color Palace, Liu Yun had already prepared delicacies, all of which were spiritual and nutritious fairy ingredients. They were very tempting to cultivators.

    "Hurry up and take a seat, we will start the dinner after you come back." Liu Yun also looked happy when she saw Wang Hui returned safely.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "Thank you, senior sister, for taking such good care of my junior brother. However, there is something I want to discuss with you alone, senior sister. Is that okay?"

    "Have you joined the law enforcement team?" Liu Yun suddenly smiled.

    "Senior sister, have you guessed it?"

    "Actually, this is too easy to guess, because your senior sister and I were called in the same way back then. At that time, I thought the two old guys were plotting something against me, haha." Liu Yun couldn't help but laugh when she thought of what happened in the past.  He said, "Let's go and talk inside. I will tell you some of the things I know."

    "Then thank you, senior sister." Wang Hui clasped his fists and cupped his hands in thanks.

    Liu Yun nodded, and directly took Wang Hui's hand and walked inside. She may have done this on purpose, but it made Wang Hui a little embarrassed. Wang Hui was a naive person when it came to love, and he treated women  He didn't even know where to start. Now that he was caught by Liu Yun like this, he almost became confused. Fortunately, he used the Taiyi Divine Revealing Technique in time, and his mood quickly calmed down.

    After entering the inner hall, Liu Yun ordered the disciples below to go up.After drinking water and snacks, he ordered the rest to leave, and then asked Wang Hui with a smile: "Tell me what you have to say, senior sister, I'm listening."

    Wang Hui was already completely calm at this time. The Taiyi Divine Manifestation Technique was worthy of being a top-grade mystical refining technique, and it was indeed very powerful.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 112 Taiyin and Sun

    Wang Hui composed himself and said: "The two elders of Law Enforcement and Chuan Gong asked me to join the law enforcement team and gave me a set of magical skills called "Han Yue Meteor Technique". Does Senior Sister know what this set of skills is like?"

    After listening to Wang Hui's words, Liu Yun said with some surprise: "This magical power technique is naturally much better than what ordinary inner disciples can learn, and if you practice it to the extreme, you can also use the power of the cold moon and stars, which cannot be underestimated. But this  The exercises are really not very easy to practice. If you ask me, it would be better to choose the magical exercises based on the Five Elements Yuanling. I don¡¯t know what those two elders mean.¡±

    "Don't you think I'm more suitable for the power of the moon spirit and star spirit?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Haha, this is a possibility, but from what I think, senior sister, maybe the two elders letting you practice this is a kind of sustenance and hope." Liu Yun said with a smile.

    "Why is this said?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "Actually, in our Shangqing Sect, there is also a set of heaven-level magical skills called "Taiyin Moon God Technique". This skill is very powerful, but the prerequisite is that only those who have practiced the power of the moon spirit or star spirit can do it.  Cultivation, but the power of the moon spirit and the star spirit requires a strong natural affinity and extremely high luck to achieve success, so it is a pity that there is no one to put it there.  You can practice it." Liu Yun explained, "Perhaps the two elders saw that you have good luck and want to give it a try. You'd better think it over yourself. Although there is no harm in practicing "Han Yue Meteor Technique", if you can't practice it,  The power of the moon spirit and star spirit will waste a lot of time, which is really not worth it."

    "I believe what Senior Sister said, but I'd better think about it first." Wang Hui thought for a while and said. He knew that there was a sea of ??creation in his body, and that the divine water of creation could assimilate everything. He would definitely be able to cultivate with it.  The power of the moon spirit and the star spirit, so he is not worried about wasting time, and now he is somewhat yearning for the "Taiyin Moon God Art", which is a heaven-level magical power technique. Once practiced, it can be used once and for all, and will not be used in the future.  Changing to other exercises will save you a lot of trouble and avoid many detours.

    "Well, it looks like you don't want to give up." Liu Yun sighed, "I didn't plan to mention it at first, but seeing how enthusiastic you are, I'll tell you another secret."

    "What secret?"

    "Of course it's about the "Taiyin Moon God Technique"." Liu Yun smiled and said, "Actually, along with the "Taiyin Moon God Technique", there is also a set called "Sun Flame God Technique"  If you can practice these two sets of supernatural power skills at the same time, there will be incredible effects."

    "What! Senior sister, are you kidding me?" Wang Hui said in surprise.

    "I don't have time to joke with you. I'm afraid you don't know yet. The birth of these two sets of Taiyin and Sun exercises is actually accompanied by a poignant story. It is said that in the prehistoric era, there was a pair of dual cultivators, one was the moon god, and the other was the moon god.  Mastering the secrets of the night, commanding the stars, all the underworld gods are under her jurisdiction. This woman is naturally aloof, does not like to interact with others, always looks aloof, and regards emotions as a burden. The other is the God of Fire, who controls the secrets of the day  , who governs all the Yang gods. He is a generous man and loves to make friends by nature. He often travels around the world to find strange people and strangers. It is said that many important figures in the prehistoric period had a close friendship with him."

    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to imagine how these two people could get together.¡± Wang Hui sighed.

    "Things in the world are so wonderful. The reason why the Moon Goddess regards emotions as a burden is because she has never been in love. But because the ancient gods headed by Pangu started a bloody battle with the Chaos tribe, the two of them also participated as the main force  , no one expected that the Moon God would be betrayed by his subordinates, trapped in an ambush by the Chaos Clan, and trapped in a dangerous place, unable to escape. At that time, the God of Fire desperately went to that dangerous place to rescue the Moon God. It turned out that he had always been secretly in love with the Moon God, but  I just don¡¯t dare to express my feelings.¡±

    "What happened next?" Wang Hui, as a man, is not very interested in these romantic things. The reason why he asked this was because he wanted to know how the two sets of Taiyin and Sun techniques were born. What about the Flame God?  and Luna, there was only a hint of sympathy.

    "Later, the Flame God used the Divine Explosion Technique to help the Moon God escape, but he himself could never be resurrected. Only the remaining body fragments and divine thoughts turned into ten scorching suns, hanging in the sky, defeating the Chaos Clan.  "Liu Yun sighed and said, "Since ancient times, how many infatuated people are willing to risk their lives for the beauty!"

    "What happens next?"

    "Actually, before the Flame God released the Divine Explosion Technique, he condensed his lifelong cultivation experience into a jade pendant and gave it to the Moon God. It was regarded as a token of love and a relic. Later, the Moon God also condensed his lifelong cultivation experience into a jade pendant.  Gathered together in this jade pendant, they were handed over to the person they trusted most.?A friend kept it for me, but then he died for his love in the Milky Way.  "When Liu Yun said this, her voice was already choked with sobs. Girls are like this, too sentimental, and there is nothing they can do about it.

    Wang Hui was concerned about another thing. Although he couldn't bear it, he couldn't help but ask: "A person who can be the friend of the Moon God must be a person with great supernatural powers. What is he (she) like?"  who is it?"

    "No one knows who he is until now, but all the legends tell us the fact that that person integrated the cultivation experience of the Moon God and the Flame God to create two unparalleled heavenly skills.  It is called "Taiyin Moon God Technique" and "Sun Flame God Technique", and it is also said that these two sets of exercises complement each other, and if practiced together, incredible effects can be achieved." Liu Yun replied.

    "Now that the "Taiyin Moon God Art" is in our Shangqing Sect, where is the "Sun Flame God Art"?" How could Wang Hui let go of such an important clue? Whether it was the Divine Map of Creation or the Water of Reincarnation, he got it all  , then his so-called great luck may be true. Even if he can obtain these two sets of magical powers, it is not impossible, so he must ask clearly now.

    "Alas! If you still have the possibility of getting the "Taiyin Moon God Technique", then it is absolutely impossible for you to get the other "Sun Flame God Technique"." Liu Yun sighed heavily.

    "Why?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly, his voice was a little loud, and he seemed to be anxious.

    "Because its current location is Tianxuan Sect!" Liu Yun really couldn't stand Wang Hui's questioning, and finally gave the answer.

    "Tianxuanzong!" Wang Hui was surprised, but he was not too disappointed. For him, things in this world always exist in two kinds at the same time. If you can't get it in reality, it doesn't mean you can't get it in the game.

    Seeing that Wang Hui did not seem to be completely downcast, Liu Yun asked with some confusion: "You don't seem to be particularly disappointed?"

    "Why should you be disappointed? Tianxuan Sect is the leader of the Righteous Alliance and a friend of our Shangqing Sect. Anyway, a set of exercises is not perfect after all. I believe they also want "Taiyin Moon God Technique". As long as they exchange and learn  , it¡¯s not impossible to get it, it¡¯s much better than being in the hands of a demon sect or a demon cultivator.¡± Although Wang Hui¡¯s words were just to prevaricate Liu Yun, in fact, if you think about it carefully, it makes sense.

    "You hit the nail on the head. In fact, Tianxuan Sect has already had this intention. They plan to select a female disciple with outstanding qualifications and beauty from the sect to form a dual cultivation partner with Qin Tian. In this way, they can win over Qin Tian.  , and you can obtain the Taiyin Technique. But the leader is still hesitating, and Qin Tian has not yet had the opportunity to come into contact with the "Taiyin Moon God Technique" and does not know whether he can learn it successfully, so this matter has not been finalized.  . But just a few days ago, when you were practicing in seclusion, Qin Tian went to the elder Chuan Gong once, seemingly just to obtain the "Taiyin Moon God Art". With his potential and capital, he should not fail.  Yes, so if you want it, I'm afraid you will be disappointed." Liu Yun said helplessly.

    "This Qin Tian is very lucky, but we still don't know who will win. He hasn't mastered it yet? Since Elder Chuan Gong has given me the "Han Yue Meteor Technique" now, he hopes that I will compete with Qin Tian." Wang Hui  He smiled and said, he really didn't believe that his great luck in possessing the two mysterious magic weapons of the Divine Map of Creation and the Illusory Immortal Realm would be lost to a little Qin Tian?

    "I'm very ambitious, but even as a senior sister, I still don't dare to say such things. Qin Tian's qualifications are really great, and he is too smart." Liu Yun sighed.

    "Senior sister, let's not talk about that person, so as not to hear bad news. Now that I have defeated Fenghou, I can be regarded as getting the second best spiritual eye for Qi training, but I don't know whose the best spiritual eye is.  In your hand?" Wang Hui asked, changing the subject. This was also the second question he wanted to ask Liu Yun today.

    "No one uses the best spiritual eyes." Liu Yun shook her head and said.

    "This is strange, why is no one using it?"

    "More than a hundred years ago, there was a female disciple who was in the Qi-training stage who occupied that spiritual eye. But then, I don't know what happened. The female disciple disappeared mysteriously and could not be found no matter how hard she looked for it. Later, someone went to that spiritual eye again.  Even if you practice eye training, you will mysteriously disappear. Since then, the spiritual eye has been completely sealed, and even I don¡¯t know what is inside." Liu Yun explained.

    "It's a bit mysterious that such a weird thing happened in Shangqing Gate." Wang Hui said silently.

    "I advise you not to think about that spiritual eye. Anyway, it is one of the top ten spiritual eyes for Qi Lingmai, and the best one may not be much better than the second best one. Don't do it for a little benefit.  It's not worth taking the risk. If you really risk your life, it will be too late to regret it." Liu Yun saw Wang Hui's eyes flashing.??, he clearly had the idea of ????exploring the spiritual eye, so he hurriedly advised.

    How did she know that Wang Hui really wanted to know the secret of the spiritual eye, but instead of taking risks in reality, he explored it through the game area.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 113: Spiritual Vein Becomes Essence

    After participating in the celebrations on Qixia Peak, Wang Hui returned to his small house. The matter of the spiritual eye had always concerned him, so he planned to enter the illusory fairyland to find out.

    Although without the blood skeleton, he cannot let the blood skeleton stand guard outside for him, but he is now a real monk in the Qi training period, and he has very strong spiritual thoughts. He only needs to release a few strands of spiritual thoughts to monitor outside.  That's all. No one dares to do anything against him on Qixia Peak anyway. The reason why he has to stand guard is just because he doesn't want others to see through his secrets. It doesn't matter even if his spiritual thoughts have no attack power.

    This time Wang Hui did not let his real body enter the game, but only connected the game character who had been practicing alone in the illusory fairy world. The game character was controlled by his ray of divine will, and he never stopped the process of training. Today's  His cultivation has long surpassed his real body, and has reached an astonishing state in the late stage of foundation building.

    The cultivation of game characters can not only enjoy a hundred times more resources, a hundred times more qualifications, luck, etc., but also there is no difficulty in breaking through the realm of cultivation. As long as you keep practicing, you will definitely be able to improve your realm, unlike the real body.  There are also many restrictions. For example, it is difficult to break through from the warrior realm to the monk realm without special opportunities. The same is true from the Qi training stage to the foundation building stage. Almost every major breakthrough must face a very severe challenge.

    For example, no matter how well qualified a cultivator is, there will always be some problems and obstacles from the Qi training stage to the foundation building stage. Some people may not be able to break through in their entire lives. However, the game character will not be like this.  Cultivation is like the accumulation of experience. When the experience is achieved, a breakthrough will naturally occur. There is no need for enlightenment or chance.

    Because of this, the game characters can practice much faster than Wang Hui's real body, which he can understand.

    After connecting to the game character, Wang Hui found that he was currently on top of the best spiritual eye in the Shangqing Sect's Qi-training spiritual veins, which was the spiritual eye where a large number of disciples disappeared in reality.

    The order he gave to his spiritual mind before was to practice freely and make full use of all the resources in the game. Therefore, this game character is completely free to move under the control of his spiritual mind. If he allows  If the game character stays in the physical space to practice, then there is no problem. Anyway, his spiritual thoughts are his own, and he can control them however he wants.

    ¡­¡­

    The so-called **space is where the game characters usually reside. It is also the place where Wang Hui's real body first appeared after entering the illusory fairy world. He thought it was difficult to remember this place without a name, so he gave this **space a name.  It's called "Xiankeju".

    It¡¯s just a name, it has no special meaning, it¡¯s just for easy remembering.

    Xiankeju can be automatically transformed according to his ideas. For example, it used to be an empty space with nothing in it except a map, but now it has become an antique house with various facilities inside.  It is very complete, including beds, chairs, etc. for resting, and even a terminal that can directly connect to the earth's network. If he wants to check something online in the future, he does not need to sneak out of the Shangqing Gate and go to a mortal Internet cafe.

    ¡­¡­

    This spiritual eye is at the bottom of a cold pool. Because of the protection of the magic circle, it is not afraid of water flowing in.  Wang Hui (the game character) looked around and found that there were many white bones around, including human and animal bones, which looked a bit creepy.

    "This ghost place is really unusual." Wang Hui (You) thought to himself, left the spiritual eye center and walked deeper into the cold pool. He did not come here to practice, but simply wanted to find out.  The secret of the spiritual eye, since nothing happens here, we have to take the initiative.

    Along the way, he discovered a lot of algae that can actually emit light on their own. These plants in the water can produce their own light without receiving sunlight at all. It is indeed magical.

    And the deeper you go into the cold pool, the more likely it is that all kinds of weird things will appear, such as fish with tiger heads, or fish that look like birds but can breathe in the water.  There are all kinds of monsters, like a zoo of exotic animals.

    It¡¯s just that until now, he has never encountered any trouble, as if the trouble deliberately walked around him.

    "I heard from Senior Sister Liu Yun that after something happened to the spiritual eye, some masters from the Shangqing Sect came in to investigate. Although they came out safe and sound, they gained nothing at all. On the contrary, every time a disciple in the Qi training period entered,  Something will happen, maybe the funny guy here is only strong enough to bully the monks in the Qi training period, so he hid when the masters came in." Wang Hui (You) thought in his mind, and was also worried  I probably have a guess about the situation here, and I guess I can build it myself.His later cultivation must have frightened the troublemaker.

    How can we force it out?

    This is the most critical question. After all, even the masters of the Shangqing Sect cannot find the troublemaker. What can I do if I am a monk with a late-stage foundation-building (traveling) cultivation level?

    But then again, I am very lucky, so I might meet that troublemaker.

    Wang Hui (You) thought so, but he did not place all his hopes on the illusory luck. Instead, he slowly released two streams of the divine water of creation from the eye of the storm, causing it to gradually absorb the cold.  Tan Shui is under control.

    The Divine Water of Creation is the source of all waters, and its power and identity are enough to make Hantan Water surrender obediently.

    When Wang Hui (You) completely controlled the water in the entire cold pool, an extremely clear picture was reflected in his mind.

    "What the heck is this!" Wang Hui (You) was surprised, because he saw an earthy yellow dragon. Although it had obviously not fully evolved into a real dragon, it still had the appearance of half a real dragon. This dragon was hidden  At the bottom of the cold pool, it is completely integrated with the entire cold pool. If it is not possible to control the water of the cold pool, it is difficult to detect its existence no matter how strong the cultivation level is.

    When he was confused, a system notification suddenly came. The voice was clearly that of Huanxian, and it was much nicer than the previous system notifications. "Congratulations on discovering the spiritual vein of becoming a spirit. Now you have two choices. One is to convert this spirit into a spirit."  The spirit veins of the spirit are killed, and then all the spirit energy is taken away from it, and the other is to put it into the sea of ??creation and raise it!"

    "What are the advantages and disadvantages of the two options?" Because system notifications are controlled by Huanxian, they are not passively received like before. Now you can also talk to them directly, which is much more humane.  , it is worthy of being a one-man game.

    "The first option allows you to greatly improve your cultivation level and strengthen your mana in a short period of time. If you are a game character, there is no problem in breaking through to the divine transformation stage. But in reality, if you absorb this much spiritual energy, not only will it be possible  You will explode and die due to being unable to bear it, and even if you succeed, you may not be able to break through to the foundation building stage. The second option, whether it is a game character or your real body, can turn this spirit vein into your creation.  A spiritual vein in the sea will not only be at your disposal from now on, but it can also continuously produce spiritual energy, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid even if you are in an environment with no spiritual energy at all." Huanxian's explanation was very detailed.

    "Got it." Wang Hui (You) nodded, and then stopped the conversation. Then he put his real body into the game to test whether he could deal with the spiritual veins of this spirit.  It's not possible to use a game character. After all, the game character's cultivation level is much higher than his real height.

    Instructing the game character to return to the spiritual eye to practice, his real body took steps towards the direction of the monster.

    ¡­¡­

    Exactly an hour later, Wang Hui's figure appeared in the empty small house on Qixia Peak. He opened his eyes and let out a long breath, but with a very satisfied smile on his face.

    "This battle was extremely dangerous, but at least I won. It seems that I can go to the spiritual eyes in reality to have a look. As long as I defeat the monster incarnated by the spiritual veins, I can get eternal and inexhaustible supplies.  This spiritual energy is a good gift given to me by luck, Wang Hui, and it must not be wasted."

    That's right, among the two choices given by Huanxian, his decision was the second one, which was to raise the spiritual veins in the sea of ??creation and let them grow continuously with the power of the sea of ??creation. At the same time, he could also benefit from this spiritual veins.  Draw a steady stream of spiritual energy from it.

    After getting up and walking out of the house, Wang Hui slipped out of Qixia Peak without telling Liu Yun and went straight to the monastery's Qi-training period. He was not afraid that Liu Yun would know any secrets, but he just didn't want to listen to Liu Yun's nagging.  Sometimes being cared about too much is a burden.

    Because he was the one who defeated the feudal lord and captured the spiritual eye, after entering the spiritual vein, no one tried to stop him, and some of his fellow disciples obviously had good intentions towards him, but it was due to Qin Tian's pressure.  , I didn¡¯t dare to say hello casually.

    Wang Hui secretly thought: Qin Tian's power in Shangqing Sect is so powerful that almost the entire monastery is under his control. Although Liu Yun is similar to him in cultivation, she is far inferior in terms of winning over people.  This guy is really a character that is not easy to mess with.

    Wang Hui ran all the way to the weird spiritual eye at the top of the spiritual veins during the Qi training period. Wang Hui walked in without thinking. Based on his experience in the game, he quickly found the existence of the incarnation of the spiritual veins.

    Standing in front of him is a dragon with two heads. The two heads represent the two kinds of spirits in this Qi training spiritual vein, one is the water spirit and the other is the golden spirit.

    &nbsp; The spiritual eyes on the spiritual veins of Qi training basically have these two attributes, and the spiritual energy produced is naturally no exception. Therefore, if you are a disciple who practices water-based exercises or metal-based exercises, the effect here will be greater.  Okay, but the rest can also be practiced, but the effect is not satisfactory.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 114 The disappeared spiritual veins

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? golden tail ice dragon!

    This is the type of two-headed dragon described in the information Wang Hui obtained from the game.

    Obviously, it is not difficult to infer from the name that this dragon's water spiritual power has mutated, and it has the ability to create ice, becoming more powerful than before.

    But Wang Hui is not afraid, because this golden-tailed ice dragon has not yet transformed into a real dragon, and its current strength has only reached the second level and third level, which is equivalent to the cultivation level of a cultivator in the late stage of Qi training period, but generally  Under such circumstances, the natural affinity of the fairy formed by this kind of spiritual vein is very strong, so the power and speed of using spells are much stronger than those of ordinary cultivators. In addition, its body is as strong as gold and iron, and it is difficult to deal with it if you want to deal with it.  It's not easy.

    Wang Hui clearly remembers that he was almost killed by this golden-tailed ice dragon in the game, so he will definitely not look down upon it now.

    He directly summoned the Giant Que Sword and the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword. Anyway, this was the bottom of the Cold Pond, and it was protected by the magic circle of the spiritual veins. No matter how big the movement was, it would not be detected outside. Even if the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword was used,  He is not afraid of being targeted by Qin Tian.

    Two high-grade spiritual weapon-level offensive magic weapons are definitely enough to kill the Golden Tail Ice Dragon. However, Wang Hui¡¯s purpose is not to kill the opponent, but just to subdue him, so the battle has not yet begun. He actually  It's already somewhat disadvantageous.

    "Roar!" The golden-tailed ice dragon roared, and a pair of horns on its head suddenly glowed with white light, and then two huge ice spikes stabbed up from the ground, targeting Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui had long been wary of the golden-tailed ice dragon's preemptive strike, so he spread out his spiritual thoughts. When he discovered that the opponent was attacking, he first used the giant sword to transform the bloody evil energy into the wall, and then used the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword, silently chanting  With the spell, several rays of lightning struck directly at the golden-tailed ice dragon.

    The ice spike was blocked by the blood-colored evil energy barrier and did not cause any damage to Wang Hui, but it took away a lot of Wang Hui's mana and energy, so that the lightning strike of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword was obviously not powerful enough, and the golden tail ice dragon  It didn't dodge at all, but the lightning strike didn't cause any damage to it.

    While Wang Hui was still thinking about what to do next, the Golden Tail Ice Dragon's attack came again. This time, dense golden air blades flew through the air, leaving no room for Wang Hui to evade.

    "Hey! What a bastard, you look down too much on me." Wang Hui sneered, the evil eye on his forehead suddenly opened, an evil light shot out, and all the countless golden air blades stopped in mid-air.

    He still has dozens of creation fruits of the pale-horned demon cultivator. In order to be more confident in dealing with the golden-tailed ice dragon, he ate one. The ability of the evil eye was also obtained from that creation fruit.  of.

    It can freeze any attack or object for a period of time. The specific time depends on the difference between the user's own cultivation level and the opponent's cultivation level. If it is much stronger, it can completely prevent the opponent from launching attacks. It is much stronger than the Immobilization Technique.  , but if it is much weaker, it will basically have no power.

    Now that Wang Hui is equal in strength to the golden-tailed ice dragon, the stagnation effect of the evil eye still exists, but the time is very short, probably only a few seconds.

    But this was enough for Wang Huilai. After using the evil eye technique, he immediately used the electric light and flint, which also had the acceleration effect of the Tiger King Armor. In an instant, he got rid of all the golden air blades, and instead reached the golden tail ice.  Behind Jiao, he pierced the giant sword into the opponent's body.

    The giant sword's evil aura was very strong. When it met the blood in the body of the golden-tailed ice dragon, it immediately produced a chain reaction. Not only was it more bloody, but it also seemed to be much sharper than before.

    It was only at this time that the golden-tailed ice dragon reacted. He endured the pain on his tail and swung Wang Hui away.

    But it is a pity that Wang Hui had expected that it would have such a move, and used the flying ability of the Tiger King Armor to offset most of the attack power. Therefore, on the surface, it seemed that the attack of the Golden Tail Ice Jiao was successful, but in fact, it did not cause any damage.  Wang Hui causes no damage.

    If anyone is watching the battle at this time, they will find that Wang Hui seems to be unpredictable. No matter what kind of attack the golden-tailed ice dragon uses, he can judge in advance and avoid or neutralize the power in time.

    In fact, this is Wang Hui's advantage. He fought a battle with the golden-tailed ice dragon in the game, and it was not just for fun. The purpose was to find out the information about the golden-tailed ice dragon, and then benefit it.  His battle in reality.

    "It's a pity that the Golden-tailed Ice Jiao didn't know this, and still attacked according to its own habits. Seeing that Wang Hui seemed to be seriously injured, a pair of horns on its head flashed with white light, and countless ice cubes suddenly gathered together.Together, Wang Hui was completely wrapped in it.

    "Roar!" The golden-tailed ice dragon let out a triumphant roar, and then flicked its tail, trying to smash the ice cube together with Wang Hui.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, it suddenly felt a sharp pain on its tail, and then a terrible evil spirit rushed directly into its brain, making it almost faint on the spot.

    It turned out that Wang Hui stabbed the Golden Tail Ice Dragon with his sword before, but he deliberately did not pull out the giant sword. He just allowed it to slowly absorb the blood of the Golden Tail Ice Dragon, and then exerted the ultimate blood evil effect. Poor Jin Wei  Bing Jiao is just a beast, not yet civilized. How could he have thought of this? In addition, he was only focused on dealing with Wang Hui before. Even if he thought of it, he would not have time to deal with the giant sword.

    At this moment, the ice cube that froze Wang Hui made a rattling sound, and then completely broke into pieces. In front of the divine water of creation, this level of freezing was really insignificant, plus Wang Hui's magic power  Much stronger than the Golden Tail Ice Dragon, it is really not difficult to break the ice.

    When he was escaping from the trap, Wang Hui quickly pinched the magic formula in his hand, and the giant sword was injected with his magic power. Suddenly, there was a lot of blood, and even the entire body of the golden-tailed ice dragon was reflected in red. Wang Hui was not satisfied with this.  , once again used the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword, and launched it at the same time as the blood evil attack, directly beating the golden-tailed ice dragon completely unconscious, and passed out on the spot.

    It was much easier to subdue a fainted golden-tailed ice dragon. Wang Hui opened the Eye of the Storm and brought this guy into the Sea of ??Creation. Everything after that was left to the Sea of ??Creation to complete. Anyway, all he needed was a steady flow of water.  It's just aura, Creation Sea can definitely do it much better than him doing it himself.

    Just when Wang Hui was refining the golden-tailed ice dragon, the entire Qi-training spiritual veins began to tremble violently, and several of the poorer spiritual eyes disappeared directly. This made the Qi-training period disciples who were originally practicing on the spiritual eyes  Everyone was inexplicably surprised, thinking that something big had happened, so they all left their spiritual veins and went to the monastery to check the situation.

    But everything was peaceful in the monastery, and nothing happened. When they returned to practice the spiritual veins, they found that it was a complete dead vein, and all the spiritual eyes from the second to the tenth had disappeared.  , the surrounding spiritual energy seemed to be pulled by something, completely condensed into the first spiritual eye.

    Although Wang Hui didn't know what was happening outside, he also knew that the golden-tailed ice dragon was the spirit body of the entire spiritual vein. Once he caught it and refined it through the sea of ??creation, something would definitely happen to the spiritual eyes outside.  In order not to be suspected by others, he must leave here quickly.

    Anyway, no one knows that he has entered the first spiritual eye, so even if others suspect it, there is no evidence that can be relied on on his own body. What's more, he is now a law enforcement disciple, and his identity is completely different from the past. Even Qin Tian can't rely on him.  Don't think about slandering yourself casually.

    However, just when he was about to leave, he suddenly found a khaki light jetting out from the cold pool and escaping out of the spiritual eye.

    At first, Wang Hui thought he was someone sent by Qin Tian to follow him, so he didn't hold anything back. He directly summoned the bag of bones and sacrificed the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror. Although the attack power of this pair of treasures was not as good as the Giant Que Sword and the  The Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword is very useful for capturing enemies alive.

    The light of the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror shines on the earthy yellow light, immediately creating a strong suction force, making it impossible for the light to escape quickly.

    But that guy's cultivation level didn't seem to be weak. Just the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror couldn't subdue him. Fortunately, as soon as the bag of bones was opened, a fishy wind blew out and sprayed on the yellow light at the same time, making the yellow light tremble.  After a few clicks, he could no longer bear the pulling force of the two spiritual weapons and was sucked into the bag of bones.

    The reason why I chose the Bone Bag instead of the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror is because the Bone Bag can be taken out for study, but the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror can only be taken out in such a basically completely enclosed place, otherwise it will be destroyed.  Qin Tian found out.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The bone bag has the terrifying function of turning blood into bone and wiping out souls. It is definitely much more cruel than the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror. It is perfect to use it to contain enemies you don't want to keep.

    "It can't turn blood into bone! What on earth is it?" Wang Hui was a little surprised when he found that the guy who was put into the bag of bones was completely fine.

    "It's a pity that the guy didn't seem to have any intention of talking to Wang Hui, and didn't say anything for a long time. Wang Hui had no choice but to put away the bag of bones first, and then quickly left the First Spiritual Eye and reached the mountain outside.

    As soon as he came out, he discovered that the second spiritual eye that was supposed to belong to him had completely disappeared. He thought that other spiritual eyes would not escape this disaster. Looking at the first spiritual eye, it was also disappearing quickly.  , the mist that originally gathered around the cold pool quickly disappeared, revealing the original appearance of the mountains.Those dense bones were all presented in front of all the Shangqing Sect disciples.

    "Junior brother Wang, what happened?" The first one to arrive was the disciple occupying the third spiritual eye. He couldn't help but ask when he saw Wang Hui staring blankly at everything in front of him.

    Wang Hui sighed and said: "See for yourself, such a scene actually appeared in my Shangqing Sect, it is really touching!" Caizi Pavilion

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 115 Luo Tianyi

    The thick bones all over the ground made the disciples of the Shangqing Sect who came later trembled a little. They had even forgotten the real reason why they rushed to the top of the mountain this time.

    However, the law enforcement disciples quickly arrived at the scene and completely sealed off the place where the first spiritual eye was, and then began the investigation. However, the other ordinary disciples could only whisper on the side, discussing the owners of those bones.  Discussing what happened here.

    Not long after, Liu Yun also rushed over as a senior member of the law enforcement team. She came here to deliver a notice.

    "Everyone, please return to the monastery to practice first. New spiritual veins will be opened up in a few days. At that time, you can still practice as usual. It is best not to discuss matters here in private, especially not in front of other disciples.  Say, otherwise, not only will you face the fate of having your cultivation level abolished and expelled from the sect, but you may also lose your life, so don¡¯t take your own life seriously." Liu Yun's expression was very serious, and her tone of voice when speaking  She was also very strict. In addition, her cultivation was much stronger than that of the monks present. Her aura was strong and the pressure was so great that many of the monks present who were in the Qi training stage couldn't help but tremble.

    Within a moment, they all went down the mountain. No one missed this ghost place anymore, and no one was willing to take another look at those bones. After all, curiosity could not compare with their own future and life.

    Wang Hui also walked down the mountain with the disciples, but was stopped by Liu Yun: "Wang Hui, wait a minute, I have something to say."

    There was not the slightest change in his expression. Wang Hui faced him so calmly. He nodded and said, "Okay, senior sister."

    He knew in his heart that Liu Yun was probably going to ask about what happened to the first spiritual eye, but he could just push it away. No one saw him enter the spiritual eye anyway.

    Furthermore, monks in the Qi-training stage have never come out alive after entering the first spiritual eye. Why is Wang Hui so special?

    When Liu Yun spoke, Wang Hui was a little surprised, because what Liu Yun asked was very different from what he thought, and even made him a little confused.

    "Wang Hui, you are closest to the first spiritual eye. Can you tell me if you saw a woman escaping from it?" Liu Yun asked.

    Wang Hui was a little puzzled. He had seen golden-tailed ice dragons and many weird monsters, but he had not seen any women at all. He could only helplessly shake his head and said: "I'm sorry, senior sister.  I really didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    Liu Yun sighed and said: "That's all, in that case you should go back to Qixia Peak first. When your spiritual veins reopen, it won't be too late for you to come back here to practice."

    "I understand, but senior sister must be careful. I think the white bones everywhere are very strange." Seeing Liu Yun's disappointed expression, Wang Hui felt a little distressed and couldn't help but say.

    Liu Yun smiled and said: "Go ahead, senior sister, everything is fine, but I still want to thank you for your concern."

    Wang Hui nodded, then hurriedly went down the mountain, left the monastery, and went to the small house on Qixia Peak, because after listening to Liu Yun's questions, he began to doubt the yellow man he had put in the bag of bones.  I didn¡¯t have time to observe the light carefully just now, and I don¡¯t know what it is. It¡¯s not too late to study it carefully after I get to my residence.

    Not long after, he had arrived at his residence. As usual, he set up materials to enhance the effect of spiritual detection around him. Then he closed the door and took out the bag of bones again.

    Just in case, Wang Hui took out the bag of bones, but he did not dare to release the yellow light. Instead, he sent out a ray of spiritual thought to escape into the bones to make direct contact with the yellow light.

    "Sure enough, the woman that Senior Sister Liu Yun asked about is you?" Wang Hui looked at the woman shrouded in yellow light in surprise. Although she was trapped, she still had a lofty expression on her face, as if she had come out of the dust.  Fairy, the queen of the world.

    "Are you the one who trapped me?" The woman opened her cherry mouth and asked coldly. Her voice had a domineering feel, which made Wang Hui feel a little disgusted.

    "But you don't seem to be afraid at all, and judging from your tone, it's clear that you don't take a little person like me seriously." Wang Hui laughed at himself.

    But the woman shook her head and said: "No, you are wrong. Apart from this expression and this tone, I don't know anything else. I have been raised as the heir of the tribe since I was a child, and I have even forgotten to cry and laugh.  , let alone what fear is.¡±

    Wang Hui was stunned, and suddenly felt that this woman was actually quite pitiful. She was a robot-like existence that had lost even her most basic personality.

    "Can you tell me what you want to do with me?" the woman asked again.Wang Hui thought for a while and said: "Originally, I wanted to refine you directly, but now I don't know what to do. Why don't you tell your story first? If there is something that interests me,  I might just let you go."

    The woman was silent for a while, seeming to be considering whether she should tell Wang Hui about herself, and then said, "Are you sure you want to ask? Once you know about me, I might get you into some big trouble."  Among them, your cultivation is too poor and you simply cannot afford it."

    Wang Hui grinned and said: "I am not afraid of heaven and earth. The people I offended are gone. If I don't live well, if I always look forward and backward and worry about the future, wouldn't I be scared to death by myself?"

    "Since that's what I said, I'll tell you." The woman's expression still didn't change. As she said, there was only one expression on her face.

    "Yeah." Wang Hui nodded.

    "My real name is Luo Tianyi, and I am Princess Tianyi of the Chaos Royal Clan. I was also one of the heirs to the Queen of the Chaos Clan when the Three Realms collapsed." The woman said lightly.

    "The Chaos Clan! And it's also the Chaos Royal Clan! Are you a pure-blood Chaos Clan?" Wang Hui asked in surprise. He knew that most of the ghosts and gods in the underworld actually have the blood of the Chaos Clan, but they are not  Pure, some even have the blood of the ancient gods or humans. The pure-blooded Chaos people are not only born with bloodline powers, but they are also the best in Chaos Yuanling. They can use spells of all attributes and easily control Chaos.  The power, the natural affinity is even more terrifying.

    It is said that the reason why Pangu, the leader of the Ancient God Clan, created the world and led the Ancient God Clan to fight against the Chaos Clan was because he saw the terrifying potential of the Chaos Clan and the threat to the Ancient God Clan.

    "The Chaos Royal Family are all pure-blood Chaos people." Luo Tianyi said.

    Wang Hui smiled awkwardly and said: "I'm sorry, I really don't know much about you Chaos Clan. But since you are Princess Tianyi, why did you end up like this and be trapped in that spiritual vein? Could it be that you are from the God Clan?  Or was it done by an immortal?"

    Luo Tianyi shook his head and said: "No, this matter has nothing to do with the gods, and it has nothing to do with the immortals. The person who trapped me in that spiritual vein is my mother, Queen Mingkong of the Chaos Clan."

    "No way, why is she doing this? Is it to protect you?" That's all Wang Hui could think of.

    Luo Tianyi said lightly: "I'm afraid you don't know. The Chaos tribe has eternal life almost as soon as they are born. If they reach a certain level of cultivation, they can easily rejuvenate and stay young forever. Therefore, my mother, Queen Mingkong, is immortal.  . And my existence has seriously threatened her throne."

    "Tsk, tsk, you're cruel enough. They say tigers are poisonous but don't eat their seeds. Your mother is really cruel." Wang Hui sighed.

    "The Chaos race has always reproduced asexually, and all their offspring are created by fusing their own essence and blood with the core of Chaos. How can my mother care about me if she has more than 90,000 children?" Luo Tianyi explained.

    Wang Hui laughed twice, sighed helplessly and said: "What should I do? I suddenly begin to sympathize with you now, but if I let you out now, I'm afraid you won't be able to escape from the hands of the masters of the Shangqing Sect.  I¡¯m confused, you are obviously Princess Tianyi, why is your cultivation so poor?¡±

    "Because my core of chaos was sealed in the secret realm of chaos by my mother. Without it, it would be like you humans have no heart." Luo Tianyi replied.

    "Where is that secret realm of chaos?" Wang Hui asked.

    "The Secret Realm of Chaos is located in the far north, further north than the Kunlun Mountains. When the Three Realms collapsed, although our Chaos tribe appeared to be beautiful on the surface, we actually suffered heavy losses. A large number of tribesmen were buried in that place."

    "So, there must be a lot of good things in the Chaos Secret Realm?" Wang Hui couldn't help but ask.

    "It can be said that because it was equivalent to the battlefield of the Three Realms at that time. There are not only a large number of relics of our people, but also the relics of the fallen masters of the Three Realms. If the opportunity is good, it is not impossible to become a peerless master overnight.  Luo Tianyi nodded.

    "Are you tempting me?" Wang Hui laughed.  "You want to use me to help you find the Chaos Core?"

    "Yes, I am luring you to the Secret Realm of Chaos, but what I said is also true. If you are confident enough, it may not be impossible to go there." This woman Luo Tianyi is really terrifying, especially her  There was no change in expression on this paralyzed face, making it impossible to tell what she was thinking. You had to be extremely careful when talking to this guy.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "You are honest, but I have to think about this carefully first. Whether I want to go to the Secret Realm of Chaos or not will have to wait until ILet¡¯s talk about it after getting through.  "

    "If you plan to go, I hope you can improve your cultivation as much as possible. Otherwise, even if you go there, I'm afraid you will become a corpse before you enter the secret realm of chaos." Luo Tianyi said again, "I don't know if you practice  What attributes does it have? Maybe I can help you."

    ""Han Yue Meteor Technique"!" Wang Hui said bluntly, because this technique is really common.

    "It turns out that it is a technique with the Yin and Moon attributes, so I will give you a Senluo Pearl. After you have it, you can find a safe space to open the Senluo Realm, absorb the spiritual energy inside, and cultivate yourself.  You can improve very quickly." As Luo Tianyi spoke, he already took out a black bead and gave it to Wang Hui.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 116: Senluo Ghostly

    Hearing Luo Tianyi talk about the **space, Wang Hui couldn't help but think of the game space in the illusory fairy world. What is certain is that it is definitely not just an illusory space. After all, his true body can enter, which is enough to show that  That space has a certain degree of authenticity, so it can be inferred that Sen Luo Zhu can probably be used in it.

    Of course, we still have to try it to find out what the truth is.

    Wang Hui glanced at Luo Tianyi and said, "Is there no problem if I still leave you in this bag of bones?"

    "It's okay. The environment of this bone bag is very similar to the environment of your spiritual eye at Shangqing Sect. I have adapted to it." Luo Tianyi nodded.

    "It's okay. If you die, I will feel guilty. No matter what, you give me the Senluo Pearl, it is still a favor. Even if I can't pay it back for the time being, I can't let anything happen to you." Wang Hui said with a smile.  .

    Luo Tianyi stared at Wang Hui for a long time, and suddenly said: "There is one thing I must remind you. What happened in the spiritual eye was not because of the golden-tailed ice dragon. It didn't have that kind of interest, let alone that.  This ability. There is a more terrifying existence lurking under that spiritual eye. The reason why I was sealed has a lot to do with him."

    "Oh? Do you know what that is?" Wang Hui asked.

    "I don't know, because when my mother sealed me here, it never showed up. At that time, your Shangqing Sect did not exist yet, and this spiritual vein had not been developed, let alone become a spirit. It was just  It really listened to my mother's words and released terrifying power to bind me here." Luo Tianyi shook his head.

    "Then why didn't he show up when you escaped?" Wang Hui asked puzzled.

    "Probably because my mother is no longer alive, or was captured alive by someone. At that time, the Three Realms collapsed. Although the Chaos Clan struggled to win, their vitality was severely damaged. Instead, it gave human beings a great opportunity to develop, and they continued to have so many of you.  A cultivator. If mother were here, she would definitely not give you humans a way to survive." Luo Tianyi thought for a while.

    "Okay, I understand. I will try my best to avoid going to that place. It's just that I can't tell my classmates about it. If I'm suspected, I'll be in big trouble." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Anyway, those are your fellow disciples and have nothing to do with me. You can do whatever you want." Luo Tianyi said calmly.

    Wang Hui smiled and was about to withdraw his spiritual thoughts, but he remembered Liu Yun's inexplicable question and couldn't help but ask again: "Has the princess ever known a cultivator named Liu Yun?"

    Luo Tianyi shook his head and said he didn't know at all.

    Wang Hui was confused, but he didn¡¯t know where to infer, so he had no choice but to give up. He had so many secrets, let alone a genius like Liu Yun.

    After withdrawing his spiritual thoughts, Wang Hui took out the Senluozhu and weighed it in his hands. In order to ensure that Luo Tianyi did not use any tricks, he deliberately put the thing into the sea of ??creation and cleaned it.  Whatever has passed, no matter what curse or poison or other negative effects, will no longer have an effect.

    After the cleaning, he also learned that he was a little too cautious, because Senluozhu did not contain any harmful substances or curses to him, but if he had to do it again, he would still do it. After all, it was just the first time he met Luo Tianyi.  People will never go wrong by being careful and vigilant. As the saying goes, "You must not have the intention of harming others, and you must have the intention of guarding against others." That's it.

    With no more worries, Wang Hui plans to enter seclusion again and practice hard for a while. If he can break through the cultivation level, it will be great. Even if he wants to go to the Chaos Secret Realm, he can increase his chances of winning, lest he doesn't get there yet.  He was killed.

    He held the Senluo Pearl that emitted rich black light in his hand, and entered the illusory fairy world together with his true body, and arrived at the Immortal Guesthouse.

    After arriving at Xiankeju, Wang Hui tried to activate the Senluo Pearl according to the method Luo Tianyi said. Suddenly, the entire Xiankeju turned into a forest of ghosts, with a dark world that could not be seen at a glance, and the hanging stars all over the sky.  There are many stars, and there is even an extremely bright moon, and it continuously and rapidly performs various shape changes, such as circles, semicircles, crescents, etc., with each change, the number of Yin Element Spirits produced increases.  , making the entire Senluo Guixi feel like there is spiritual energy everywhere, and even a sticky illusion.

    Wang Hui hurriedly calmed down and practiced the "Han Yue Meteor Technique". This is the basis for giving birth to the power of the moon spirit and thus learning the "Taiyin Moon God Technique", so it must be learned in advance.

    "It's just Xuanpin Kung Fu, which is nothing to Wang Hui's current understanding. You can understand many of its principles after reading it once. After reading it again, you can basically draw inferences."??So he was very relaxed in the process of cultivation.

    At the beginning, he could only rely on breathing to absorb the spiritual energy around him, and it was only the spiritual energy that did not have strong Yin spirits.

    Wang Hui didn't know about it before and thought that Yin Ling was the ghost produced after death, but since he understood the meaning of the Five Elements Yuan Ling, he understood that the so-called Yin Ling did not refer to ghosts, but the ghosts possessed by Yin Qi and Death Qi.  The Yuanlings are the spiritual bodies that make up the Yin system aura. Those relatively large Yin spirits that can be seen with the naked eye are actually just composed of many Yin system Yuanlings.

    Generally, Yuan spirits are unlikely to attack cultivators even if they resist them, but Yin spirits are a bit special because they are originally formed by condensing Yin energy, death energy, and resentment. Therefore, they have very serious negative emotions, and they often attack cultivators.  Very normal thing.

    Wang Hui's current cultivation level is still too weak. He did not dare to absorb too much Yin spirits at first, otherwise he would be turned into a monster by the Yin spirits' backlash.

    Later, when he felt that he had begun to adapt to these Yin spirits and had a way to restrain them, he also increased the intensity of absorption. The pores on his body also began to absorb the spiritual energy. He seemed to have become a  It is like the core of a whirlpool in the sea, and the spiritual energy is constantly pouring into this vortex, being absorbed, transformed, and refined by him. At the same time, he is constantly improving his proficiency in the "Han Yue Meteor Technique" and transforming Yin spirits into moon spirits that are easier to control.  The power of spirit.

    It is the spiritual power of the moon attribute.

    In the past, the spiritual attributes in Wang Hui's body could be said to be in a mess, without any priority. Therefore, the strongest power could not be exerted at critical times. Everyone knows that if a group of people fight on their own, the mess will not form a real team at all.  combat effectiveness.

    But now the power of the Moon Spirit has quickly taken over the dominant role, becoming the leader of the other attributes of spiritual power. Under its unified leadership, the spiritual power in Wang Hui's body has quickly condensed into a ball, greatly improving his ability to fight.  Really show your strength.

    The moon in the ghost world will undergo a cycle of changes every day, and when Wang Hui's tenth cycle of changes occurred, his cultivation finally broke through from the late stage of Qi training to the early stage of foundation building. This time, he experienced almost nothing.  The difficulty seemed to increase naturally.

    What is certain is that the reason why he was promoted so smoothly was firstly because he had already reached the critical point of breakthrough and all he lacked was the heat, and secondly it was because of the magical effect of this Senluozhu.

    Of course, the most important reason is the rules of the game that exist in this illusory fairyland.

    There is no chance or understanding to achieve a realm breakthrough in the game. As long as your magic power reaches a certain level and your cultivation reaches a certain level, you will naturally achieve a breakthrough.

    This time, Wang Hui can be said to have taken advantage of the loopholes in the game by using the Senluo Pearl. Although there is no bonus of more than a hundred times the cultivation speed, he still took advantage of the rule of realm breakthrough, and the most important thing is that in the Senluo Ghost Demon  There is no need to waste the divine power of creation to transform the realm achieved through cultivation into reality, because the realm achieved through cultivation in E Sen Luo Gui Xie performed by Sen Luozhu is the realm achieved by Wang Hui in reality.

    In short, it was the complementarity of Senluozhu and the illusory fairy world that allowed Wang Hui to achieve this breakthrough extremely smoothly.

    After reaching the early stage of foundation building, his mana increased almost tenfold, reaching about two thousand stardust in one fell swoop. Every improvement in level was so terrifying. It was definitely not as simple as one plus one or two or three times.

    However, as Wang Hui's cultivation reached the early stage of foundation building, the training effect of "Han Yue Meteor Technique" became worse and worse. It was unable to meet Wang Hui's increasingly strong spiritual energy needs. It was like using the flame of a candle to cook.  , no matter how you cook it, you still can¡¯t boil a pot of water.

    If you want to continue to crazily absorb the spiritual energy in the Senluo Ghost Demon, and if you want to fully utilize the power you have now, you must obtain better magical powers.

    There are only two advanced skills that Wang Hui knows now, one is the Tianpin skill "Taiyin Moon God Technique", and the other is the Tianpin skill "Sun Flame God Technique". However, based on the current situation,  The possibility of obtaining "Taiyin Moon God Art" is obviously easier than the other one, and since I am currently majoring in the power of the moon spirit, "Taiyin Moon God Art" is also more suitable.

    Wang Hui had already found out the location of "Taiyin Moon God Technique" through Liu Yun. Because it is a Tianpin technique, although no one has practiced it yet, it is still stored in the "Classic Building" of Shentong Academy.  Inside, most of the classic techniques in this classic building are earth-level and above. There are also four or five types of heaven-level skills, one of which is the "Taiyin Moon God Technique".

    Naturally, in such an important place, the strength of the people guarding it is also terrifyingly powerful, that is, the Chuan Gong elder of the Yuanshen realm, and the four great Void Pills?Dharma protector.

    Above the virtual elixir stage is the golden elixir stage. Because these four guardians have lived in the Shentong Academy for a long time, they are not included in the alchemy cultivation of the monastery. However, their strength is definitely better than the other elixirs except Qin Tian and Liu Yun.  Xiu is much stronger, there is absolutely no doubt about this.

    Wang Hui wants to steal the "Taiyin Moon God Technique" from these five people in reality, which is simply courting death. However, it is different in the game. He has many ways.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 117 Book Stealing

    In the illusory fairy world, Wang Hui's true body is still practicing among the ghosts of the forest, and his game character has already begun a plan to steal the "Taiyin Moon God Art".

    At this time, the game character seems to be a master of the divine transformation stage, and he is still in the late stage of divine transformation. Sure enough, the hundredfold reward in the game is no joke. The game character has such unique conditions. If he still can't achieve such a breakthrough, then he really has to.  It's time to buy a piece of tofu and get killed.

    Wang Hui heard Luo Tianyi mention that there was a very terrifying existence under the first spiritual eye, and what he did today was to provoke this guy.

    As the saying goes, fishing in troubled waters, if he wants to obtain the "Taiyin Moon God Art", it is absolutely impossible to use ordinary methods, because even the game characters in the late stage of Divine Transformation are definitely no match for those masters in the Void Core stage, let alone the soul.  The master of Chuan Gong in this realm has become an elder.

    Wang Hui (the game character) came to the place where the first spiritual eye was originally as a law enforcement disciple, and then followed the method Luo Tianyi said to start looking for the monster that was older than the Shangqing Sect.

    Anyway, the game character will not really die even if he dies. As long as he has the Resurrection Pill, he can be resurrected on the spot with full health. Even if there is no Resurrection Pill, he will be resurrected after a few hours of death. This allows Wang Hui (You) not to care about it at all.  How powerful the monsters here are.

    "If it were in reality, he wouldn't dare to be so reckless. In reality, he only has one life. Once he dies, it's all over.  Moreover, such a heaven-defying existence as the Resurrection Pill does not exist in reality. At least Wang Hui has never heard of it until now.

    The surroundings are all law enforcement disciples here. Among them, there are many masters of the metal -liquid period. At this time, under the influence of Wang Hui (You), their actions have also begun to carry out in accordance with the rules of the game and no longer meet the reality.

    These human Wang Hui (You) were looking for things everywhere, and they kindly came to help. Wang Hui (You) did not refuse. No one would feel sad about the death of the NPC anyway. Even if these projections die here, they will be resurrected sooner or later.

    Because of Luo Tianyi's guidance, the entire search process only lasted less than half an hour. Suddenly, a stream of blood spurted out from the ground, and the entire Shangqing Gate sky suddenly turned blood red, with blood clouds.  It's like a blood clot that has condensed into a lump, and it looks very scary.

    Where the blood spurted out, a huge skull slowly emerged. On top of the skull stood a person, a woman dressed in white. Her appearance was quite pretty, but I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion. Wang  In an instant, Hui (You) saw the woman's face turn into a skeleton, which actually made him sweat a lot.

    "Who disturbed my penance?" The woman's eyes were like lightning, and she glanced around, her eyes clearly looking like she wanted to kill someone.

    As she spoke, the body under the huge skull quickly emerged from the ground. Look at it, it is more than ten meters tall, and it feels much more powerful than the Gundam in the anime.

    The giant skeleton is holding a huge ax and a shield made of white bones, and its momentum is quite terrifying.

    Wang Hui (You) originally came here to provoke this guy, so he didn¡¯t flinch. He immediately stood up and shouted: "You monster, what do you want to do in the Qingshan Mountains of the Hidden Domain?"

    Before the woman could answer his words, suddenly several golden lights flew from the sky, and they were none other than the master Fu Liuyun, the law enforcement elder Wu Xuanming, the Chuan Gong elder, Qin Tian, ??Liu Yun, Bai Nan, Ruan Tianze and other masters.

    "Wang Hui, shut up and don't be rude to Mrs. Bones!" This was Fu Liuyun's first words when he arrived here. It seemed that he recognized this woman.

    Wang Hui (You) would never pay attention to an NPC's scolding. He glanced at Fu Liuyun with disdain, and then suddenly drew out his giant sword and attacked the woman.

    His purpose is very simple, just to anger the so-called Bone Lady. Once a battle breaks out, the four Void Core masters guarding the Classic Building will definitely not be able to stay.

    As the saying goes, all clay figures have a certain amount of fire, not to mention that the Bone Lady has a cruel temperament. When Wang Hui (You) provoked her, she could not hold back. At that time, she waved her jade hand, and the giant skeleton suddenly swung the giant ax downwards.  Cut it down.

    It looked like a huge and heavy skeleton, but it moved extremely quickly. In just a blink of an eye, the ax had landed, and a terrifying shock wave spread in all directions. Wang Hui (You) and most of the monks below the Dan Condensation stage were directly chopped into pieces.  Bolognese.

    However, Wang Hui (You) had already been prepared for this. When the giant ax was chopped down, he took the resurrection pill. After the giant skeleton attacked, he quickly resurrected on the spot, and then used the electric light and flint to escape quickly.  He left the battle circle and ran down the mountain.

    His goal is the "Taiyin Moon God Technique", how can he waste time with Madam Bones here, soThe plan to escape from the cicada's shell is something that must be done.

    Although Fu Liuyun and others noticed Wang Hui (You)'s actions, they only thought that Wang Hui ran away because of fear and did not think of going elsewhere. Moreover, they had to face the furious Madam Bones at this time, and they had no time to think about it.  Something else.

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s just an NPC, so there¡¯s no IQ to speak of. Under the rules of the game, after all, they are wretches who are much dumber than Wang Hui.

    After coming down the mountain, Wang Hui (You) went straight to the Shentong Academy. He used the Turtle Breath Kung Fu to completely control his aura along the way, and then used lightning and flint to avoid the sight of the gatekeepers. He successfully sneaked into the Shentong Academy and came to the vicinity of the Classic Building.  .

    However, at this time, the four Void Pill Guardians were still guarding the Classic Building with all due diligence. It was difficult for Wang Hui (You) to get in, but he couldn't wait for Madam White Bones to get angry. After all, Fu Liuyun and others were not vegetarians, and Madam White Bones might not be able to get in.  Just get the benefits, you have to think of other ways.

    The four Void Pill Protectors were guarding the four directions of the Classic Building respectively. Their eyes were as bright as fire and they were full of energy. Even if they stayed like that all the time, they did not feel tired at all.

    However, being too energetic led them to be fooled by Wang Hui.

    Just when they were paying close attention to what was going on around them, four figures suddenly came out and attacked the four of them at the same time.

    The four Void Pill Protectors immediately faced the enemy, but the black shadow did not fight them head-on. It just wandered around and harassed them, making them unable to concentrate on observing the situation around them. They could only focus on the black shadow.

    These four black shadows are naturally the incarnations of Wang Hui's spiritual thoughts that he used to use "Ghost Shadows". Although they are not strong, they can act as a source of harassment without any problems.

    Just as the four Void Pill Protectors were fighting with these four ghosts, Wang Hui (You) quickly used electric light and flint to rush into the classic building.

    After all, this is a place for Shangqing Sect disciples to study, so the mechanisms set up are also aimed at foreign enemies. As long as they are identified as Shangqing Sect disciples, they will not be activated.  And Wang Hui's identity is a disciple of the Shangqing Sect, so as long as he enters the Classic Building, he will no longer be in danger.

    As soon as he arrived inside, he felt that the four ghosts he had released were destroyed by the four Void Pill protectors, but it didn't matter. The four ghosts had already played a role in inducing the tiger to leave the mountain. Next, he only needed to be careful.  Just look for "Taiyin Moon God Art" in this classic building.

    The Classic Building is actually not big, and there are not many classics in it. After all, they are all magical powers and techniques above the ground level. There cannot be too many, otherwise the Shangqing Sect would not be like this.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Wang Hui (You) to find the "Taiyin Moon God Technique", and then he repeated his old tricks and escaped from the Classic Building using the same method.

    NPC is an NPC, and it is really stupid. If Wang Hui did this in reality, he would be found out soon, but in the game, he can try again and again and it will work.

    Wang Hui (You), who left Shentongyuan, no longer cares about the battle between the White Bone Lady and Fu Liuyun and others, because as long as he leaves a certain range, everything will return to normal, the rules of the game will lose their effect, and will be replaced by projection rules.

    In other words, except for the fact that he took away the "Taiyin Moon God Art", the rest of the things seemed to have never happened at all, completely restored to their original state.

    Back at Xiankeju, the game character handed over the "Taiyin Moon God Art" to Wang Hui's true body, and then left again and continued to practice inside the Shangqing Gate.

    After Wang Hui's true body obtained the "Taiyin Moon God Technique", he began to comprehend and study it. Because he had already practiced the "Han Yue Meteor Technique", he became familiar with everything recorded in the "Taiyin Moon God Technique".  Once he became familiar with it, and because he had strengthened his mental power and improved his understanding by practicing "Taiyi Divine Revealing Technique", he could basically understand "Taiyin Moon God Technique" to a minimum of 50% after reading it once.  After reading it several times, except for some more profound sentences, I almost understand it.

    Of course, understanding is understanding, and whether he can truly succeed in cultivation depends on his qualifications and good fortune.

    In fact, the more advanced the magical power is, the more profound it is and it is not obscure at all, because the person who wrote the book has a very high level, and the things written are also very easy to understand. It¡¯s just that the more you study, the easier it will be.  Discover the depth and magic of these contents.

    Those things that are obscure and difficult to understand are either deliberately done by the person who wrote the book, or they are not good enough and cannot understand themselves, so the things written are unclear and incomprehensible.

    This "Taiyin Moon God Technique" seems very simple at first glance. Almost anyone who is a cultivator can't understand it, but after starting to practiceLater, you will find that the facts are not as simple as what is said in the book. Although everything is explained clearly, it is really difficult to practice in practice. This may really be related to qualifications.

    However, Wang Hui's qualifications are not bad, and his body has been completely transformed by the Divine Water of Creation. Therefore, although his learning of "Taiyin Moon God Art" is not fast, it has not stagnated either.  It is moving forward slowly at a more reasonable speed.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 118 Senluo Palace, Guanghan Palace

    Without the existence of Senluo Guixi, Wang Hui's practice of "Taiyin Moon God Art" may only progress step by step, unable to achieve a rapid breakthrough in a short period of time. However, he is very lucky. At this time, he is among Senluo Guixi.  Practice.

    Although the pure power of Yin Spirit is not as powerful as the power of Moon Spirit, it can easily cause the user to suffer backlash, even blind the mind and be swallowed up by inner demons. Therefore, generally those who practice Yin spiritual power will choose to use Yin.  The power of the spirit is converted into the power of the moon spirit for use.

    Firstly, the power of the moon spirit also belongs to the Yin system, and can achieve any effect of the power of the Yin spirit, and even has a slight advantage. Secondly, the power of the Moon spirit can make the cultivator have a pure state of mind, and will not be infected by the Yin spirit and fall into the devil's way.  , it is easier to achieve positive results, which is why Wang Hui is determined to cultivate the power of the Moon Spirit.

    It doesn't matter if a person is willing to fall into the devil's way, but Wang Hui has no intention of falling into the devil's way. Both the devil's way and the divine way are too extreme, while the immortal way is more moderate. You can use the power of the devil's way and the divine way to strengthen yourself, and  I won¡¯t lose sight of one thing or the other.

    What Wang Hui has learned is relatively complex. Even if he wants to become a demon or a god, it is not cost-effective, because he must abandon a lot of things, and even the sea of ??creation may deteriorate due to this, causing immeasurable losses.

    Seeing him sitting cross-legged in silence among the ghosts and ghosts, the original spiritual energy vortex became larger and larger. The surrounding Yin spirits, moon spirits, and star spirits seemed to be going crazy and poured into his body.  It was transformed by the powerful "Taiyin Moon God Art" into the purest moon spirit power, and he could clearly feel that the spiritual energy in his body was becoming denser and denser, as if it was about to turn into a liquid.  , which shows that his cultivation has deepened again.

    As the practice deepened, two huge illusions gradually formed behind Wang Hui. One was the eerie Senluo Palace, and the other was the Guanghan Palace decorated with white jade. These are also the two magical powers of "Taiyin Moon God Art".  The illusion of the forest can produce a terrifying corrosive effect, and at the same time cause a direct blow to the enemy's mind, while the illusion of the vast cold can create a terrifying forest and cold realm. The enemy will be frozen if they are not careful, and it also has the effect of confusing people's hearts.  , it is especially effective for practitioners with unstable minds.

    Of course, the above are only auxiliary attack effects. Originally, Senluo Palace and Guanghan Palace were real magical attacks. Once launched, it would be like a huge magic weapon bombarding the enemy, smashing the enemy into powder.

    In addition, the effects of injecting summons and defense extended by Senluo Palace and Guanghan Palace are even more powerful, but Wang Hui's current level of cultivation is still unable to fully display them.

    At the beginning, these two illusions were very vague and almost invisible to the naked eye. However, as Wang Hui's cultivation level continued to improve and he absorbed more and more spiritual energy, these two illusions gradually became clearer.  Get real.

    Especially at the end, the entire Senluo Ghost Demon seemed to be swallowed up by Wang Hui's body. The stars and moon in the Senluo Ghost Demon gradually merged into the illusion of Guanghan Palace, while the other ghosts merged into the illusion of Senluo Palace.  among.

    When Wang Hui's cultivation level reached the late stage of foundation building, the originally huge Senluo Guixi disappeared completely without a trace, along with the Senluo Pearl that Luo Tianyi gave to Wang Hui before.

    He knows that those things have been absorbed by his body, and the "Taiyin Moon God Art" has been cultivated to the third level, reaching a very powerful level.

    Generally speaking, any practice has nine levels. This is not prescribed by anyone, but is the so-called nine-nine-level return to unity along the way of cultivation. Reaching the ninth level also indicates the realm of Dzogchen, which means you have completely understood this.  The magical power of the door.

    Opening his eyes, Wang Hui quickly took out the Binglan Yueyu he had received from Bai Nan before. With his current Moon Spirit power of about two thousand stardust, he could forcibly control the divine water of creation to artificially transform the Binglan Yueyu.  , turn it into a unique treasure of your own.

    Strange treasures are different from magic weapons. The power of a magic weapon is related to the refining materials, but what is more important is the coordination between the skill of the person refining the treasure and the materials.

    In contrast, exotic treasures are basically the power of the treasure itself. It has nothing to do with people. How powerful the treasure itself is, then how powerful it is when used. If someone modifies it, it will naturally become a magic weapon.  , but the modified exotic treasure may not be as powerful as the original, so people who don't have confidence generally won't do that.

    Wang Hui himself knows nothing about refining magic weapons, so he doesn't want to waste this Binglan Yue Yue. He will use it as a rare treasure for the time being. If one day he finds a good treasure refiner, he can then refine it into a magic weapon.  That¡¯s it.

    "Furthermore, Binglan Yue Yue can automatically generate the power of the moon spirit. If it is refined into a magic weapon, this characteristic will probably disappear. For now,It was really not cost-effective for Wang Hui. After much consideration, he still felt that it was enough to just change the shape of Binglan Yueyu so that it could be used for attacks. There was no need to make major changes.

    So after some tossing, Wang Hui transformed the original crescent-shaped ice mist Yue Yue into two smaller flying knives. One Yue Yue flying knife is the "Han" of Guanghan Palace, and the other is Senluo Palace.  "Yin", if you use two flying knives to sneak attack the enemy, as long as you hit it, even the monks in the pill condensation stage will not be able to bear it.

    After doing this, Wang Hui stood up and walked to the map of Xiankeju, and clicked on a dangerous place near Shangqing Sect. It was a place where Shangqing Sect disciples often honed their fighting skills. There were many monsters running rampant in it. For  Perfect for trying out new moves.

    With a flash of white light, Wang Hui had arrived at the dangerous spot. As soon as he stood still, before the white light around him completely disappeared, a group of second-level stone demons surrounded him.

    When this white light exists, it is like the protective light in the game. The stone demon cannot attack Wang Hui, so he has time to prepare.

    The moment the white light disappeared, Wang Hui quickly pinched the magic formula with his right hand, shouted loudly, and saw a black palace illusion falling out of thin air, directly bombarding the surrounding stone demons. With the sound of landing, those stone demons were solid  His body turned into powder in an instant. What was even more terrifying was that the stone demons in the distance that had not been hit by the Senluo Palace were also quickly corroded and turned into a pile of unknown garbage.

    "What an overbearing power! I didn't expect that this corrosive effect would even scare the stone demon who became a spirit. It's really too strong." Wang Hui felt uplifted when he saw this shocking scene. He felt it again  My decision was not wrong. I did not leave the Shangqing Sect because of a small grievance, but insisted on staying, which is why I have gained today.

    In the following time, Wang Hui tried the power of Guanghan Palace again. It was also extremely domineering, which doubled his confidence. Although the scene of the Yue Yue Flying Knife was not as domineering as Guanghan Palace and Senluo Palace, the power of a single attack was extremely terrifying.  , especially when the power of the moon spirit inside explodes, it is like embedding a bomb directly into a person's body. Once it explodes, the person will really die.

    Although Luo Tianyi, who had been recuperating in the bone bag, could not see what Wang Hui was doing, she could clearly feel the sharp increase in Wang Hui's power. She felt a little lost and thought to herself: "I don't know what I will do next."  Is it a blessing or a curse for this person to lead to the Secret Realm of Chaos? I originally thought that he was just a person with strong luck and could use his luck to find my core of chaos. But now it seems that this person is definitely not just a person with good luck.  Simple, his understanding, and his determination are so terrifying. If such people can survive, then there really will be no difficulties in the world that can stop them! Maybe even the Secret Realm of Chaos will be taken over by him!"

    Although he was thinking so in his heart, Luo Tianyi did not intend to change his original intention. There were not many good opportunities, so he must not give up easily. It was not easy to find someone like Wang Hui. If he left him now, even if he could survive by chance, he would not be able to survive.  Can find a second person who can lead her to the secret realm of Chaos.

    In this world, opportunities and risks always coexist. Luo Tianyi feels that the more people feel danger, the greater the hope they will bring to her.

    After thinking about this, she was relieved. Her mother, as the Queen of the Chaos Clan, betrayed her, so why should she worry about the future of the Chaos Clan? There is a limit to how stupid people can be, and she could  He is not a sage, he does not have that kind of awareness.

    After some attempts, Wang Hui also confirmed the true terrifying power of the "Taiyin Moon God Art", and planned to withdraw from the illusory fairyland and find an excuse to find the Chaos Secret Realm. There were too many things he wanted to get from the game.  , you can¡¯t take risks like stealing the "Taiyin Moon God Art" every time. This time it¡¯s because you are a disciple of the Shangqing Sect, so you have many conveniences, so you can succeed easily, but if you want to get Tianxuan Sect  "Sun Flame God Technique", it would be too stupid to steal it. Even in the game, the chance of success is basically non-existent, unless he breaks away from the Shangqing Sect in reality, joins the Tianxuan Sect, and then returns to the Tianxuan Sect.  Find an opportunity to use your identity to steal.

    But in that case, he would probably be hunted down by people from the Shangqing Sect, and Tianxuan Sect would not completely fall out with the Shangqing Sect just because of a monk in the foundation building stage like himself. In the end, he might have to  They are not human inside or outside.

    So this method seems good, but in fact it doesn¡¯t work.

    A better way is to find some precious magic weapons or treasures in reality, and then exchange them for what you need in the game. If you want to get magic weapons or treasures, the Chaos Secret Realm is a place you must go. If Luo Tian  According to what is said, it is estimated that there may even be treasures such as Taoist artifacts in that place.

    ThisThe exchange method of ?? only appeared after he became the master of the illusory fairyland. It is much more flexible and convenient than the previous method of exchange that could only rely on the divine power of creation.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 119 Chaos Creation

    Wang Hui has practiced the "Taiyin Moon God Art" to the third level, and his own cultivation has also reached the late stage of foundation building. However, the Senluo Pearl has disappeared. If he wants to continue practicing, he must spend his divine power. His fortune at this time  Only about 10% of his divine power has been restored, and he cannot practice for long, so he can only temporarily withdraw from the illusory fairyland to inquire about the secret realm of chaos.

    It was morning outside, crickets were chirping rhythmically, and the entire hut was immersed in the autumn colors. There was no one in the house, so it seemed a bit desolate.

    Suddenly, there was a sudden flash of white light in the house. Wang Hui had come out of the illusory fairyland. Looking at the layer of dust that had fallen in the hut, he felt a little emotional. He had not been seen for nearly half a month.  Well, I wonder if anyone has ever worried about themselves?

    He wanted to go out for a walk, and also go to Liu Yun to inquire about the secret realm of chaos. But at this moment, the sea of ??creation in his body suddenly changed, and a clear and shocking message was blasted directly into his mind.  .

    ""Chaos Creation Technique"!"

    Wang Hui couldn't hold back for a moment and actually shouted out the core meaning of the message. It turned out that because of the practice of "Taiyin Moon God Art", the divine map of creation had deep hidden powers that surpassed the heavenly level.  The technique "Chaos Creation Technique" is beginning to take shape.

    "The lunar sun gathers, and chaos is created!"

    This is another very important meaning in the message. It means that as long as you practice the "Taiyin Moon God Art" and "Sun Flame God Art" to the ninth level of the highest realm, you can understand the complete "Chaos Creation Art"  ¡·, thus obtaining a truly transcendent skill.

    However, this piece of information also said something that puzzled Wang Hui: "Those who practice Taiyin must not practice the Sun, and those who practice the Sun must not practice Taiyin. However, only by cultivating both can one understand the creation of chaos."  The invincible magical power"

    No matter how you look at it, this passage seems to be very contradictory. It says that Taiyin and Sun cannot be practiced at the same time, but in order to understand the "Chaos Creation Technique", it seems that you must practice both techniques. This is really weird and inexplicable.  .

    Wang Hui was a little confused, and for a moment he didn't know how to understand the meaning of this sentence. But then he thought about it, he hadn't obtained the "Sun Flame God Art" yet, and he would think about this sentence after he got it.  It¡¯s not too late to find out the deeper meaning. Maybe the answer lies in the practice of the two techniques.

    It's really useless to think about it now. It's better to save your time and go to the Chaos Secret Realm to get some magic weapons, and then get them in the game to exchange for the "Sun Flame God Technique". As long as you get that skill, maybe everything will be fine after that.  Solved easily.

    Thinking of this, he no longer struggled with the "Chaos Creation Technique". After sorting out his emotions, he left the house and went straight to the Seven Color Palace.

    Not long after, he had arrived at the door of Qise Palace. Before he could tell the disciple guarding the door to report to Liu Yun, he saw the disciple hurriedly stepped forward and shouted: "Junior Brother Wang, hurry in. Senior Sister has been looking for you for several times.  Oh my god, I haven¡¯t seen you anywhere, so I thought something had happened.¡±

    "It's strange. It's normal for this cultivator to practice in seclusion for ten days and a half. Why is Senior Sister so nervous?" Wang Hui asked doubtfully.

    "Oh, something big happened, and it involves you." The gatekeeper sighed.

    "A big thing? What big thing?" Wang Hui's heart skipped a beat, and an extremely ominous feeling suddenly filled his heart.

    The guarding disciple shook his head helplessly and said, "It's about Senior Sister Xue. She has been expelled from the sect!"

    "What! What the hell is going on!" Wang Hui was shocked and angry. He had admiration and gratitude for Xue Bingling. He trusted and liked Liu Yun more than he did for Liu Yun. Now he heard that Xue Bingling  Bing Ling was expelled from the school, which was like dropping a bomb in his heart, making him feel surprisingly frightened and angry.

    Unconsciously, he grabbed the guard disciple¡¯s shirt with a very terrifying expression.

    "Junior brother, please don't be impulsive. I don't know the specific things very well. You can go in and ask Senior Sister Liu Yun. She should know much better than me." The gatekeeper disciple may know the relationship between Xue Bingling and Wang Hui, so he behaves towards Wang Hui.  He came out rude and not harsh.

    Wang Hui was in an extremely bad mood at this time, but he still said sorry to this disciple, and then hurriedly rushed into the Seven Color Palace.

    In the Seven Color Palace, Liu Yun frowned, and beside her stood Zhang Bao, who kept nagging.

    "Senior sister, I haven't seen brother Wang Hui show up for so many days. Could it be that he was plotted against me?"

    "this¡­¡­"

    "It must be, it's all"Damn Qin Tian, ??and Xue Bingyi, who doesn't recognize his relatives, all of them are so inhumane.  They forced Senior Sister Xue away and then secretly attacked my brother!  "

    "Zhang Bao"

    "Senior sister, you must avenge brother Wang Hui. Who is Qin Tian? Isn't it just that his cultivation level is a little higher? Does this allow him to do whatever he wants? It's true that the leader actually listens to his words and kills Xue  Senior sister has been expelled from the school, it¡¯s so abominable!¡±

    "Okay, okay, Zhang Bao, can you please let me calm down? Recently, several things have not gone well. Senior sister, I also have a headache" Liu Yun was talking when she suddenly saw Wang Hui striding over.  , most of the clouds on his face immediately dissipated, and he looked at Wang Hui in surprise and said, "You little bastard is finally willing to show up. I didn't know that someone has been worried about you for so long."

    "Thank you, Senior Sister, for your concern, and Zhang Bao! But what happened to Senior Sister Xue being expelled from the school? When I just came in, I heard Zhang Bao say it was Qin Tian and Xue Bingyi's fault. What's going on?  "Wang Hui's mind is now filled with things about Xue Bingling, and he has almost forgotten even about going to the Secret Realm of Chaos.

    He is afraid. With Xue Bingling's character, he is straightforward and doesn't know how to turn around. Once he is expelled from the master, he really doesn't know what the result will be. And the most terrifying thing is that I heard that once the disciples of the Shangqing Sect are expelled from the master,  The door requires all cultivation to be abolished, which is equivalent to saying that Xue Bingling suddenly changed from a monk in the Dan Condensation stage to an ordinary woman. If she met her past enemies, the result would be unimaginable.

    "Sit down first and listen to me slowly." Liu Yun sighed, "As for Bingling's safety, you can rest assured. Although she was expelled from the school, Elder Wu still gave her something that was enough to save her life.  It can be considered as the most benevolent and righteous thing.¡±

    Wang Hui calmed down a little at this time. He looked at the snacks on the table next to him and remembered that he had not eaten for more than ten days in a row. Although his cultivation level had reached his level, he no longer needed to eat, but eating  It's hard to break the habit of eating food for a while. You always feel uncomfortable if you don't eat some. What's more, food is the essence of the world, so eating more always doesn't hurt.

    In fact, he has always felt that the world of cultivation has a prejudice against mortal food. In his opinion, cultivators who live by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and do not eat food are like people who live by nutrient solution. Although spiritual energy is the absolute essence,  However, it is too simple, and over time, it will be very detrimental to the growth of the body. Of course, if you are a cultivator who plans to give up your stinky skin from the beginning and only seek spiritual sublimation, then that is a different matter.

    For a cultivator like Wang Hui who cultivates the body of a magic weapon, there is absolutely no harm in eating something. Moreover, what is most helpful to cultivators in this world is the food called turbidity. There are too many heavenly materials and earthly treasures than that simple  The aura of heaven and earth is much better.

    Although ordinary food is not as good as those treasures of heaven and earth, it is also produced from the essence of heaven and earth. Wang Hui firmly believes that these things are not only not harmful to cultivators, but also very beneficial.

    He picked up the snack and took a few bites, and then said: "Senior sister, please tell me quickly, what is going on?"

    Liu Yun looked at him a little funny, but she couldn't laugh at this moment. She sighed helplessly and said: "Xue Bingyi, that is, Bingling's cheap sister, commissioned the family to investigate Bingling's life experience, and it turned out that Bingling was the cause of death.  The daughter of the leader of the Islands Alliance, as the saying goes, good and evil cannot coexist, but her identity is too sensitive."

    "No, how could it be such a coincidence?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "The leader of the Death Islands Alliance also experienced a downturn in the past. He was once hunted down, and he abandoned his family members in a hurry and ran away. As a result, Bing Ling survived by luck and was rescued by an old man from the Xue family.  But her mother died in the hands of her enemies." Liu Yun smiled bitterly, "The thing is so cruel. According to this matter, Bing Ling should hate her father very much, but Qin Tian insisted that this was  The other party's plan is to let Bing Ling lurk in the Shangqing Sect to plot big things."

    "In the end, the leader believed his words?" Wang Hui asked in disbelief. He felt that this kind of thing was too ridiculous. Considering the situation at the time, even the leader of the Death Islands Alliance, who was astonishingly talented, could not believe it.  He may have come up with such a plan because he even believed that his daughter was dead.

    "How is that possible?" Liu Yun said helplessly, "Even though he didn't believe it, the master still chose to expel Bingling from the school. This was also after seeking the opinion of the Council of Elders. There were many reasons, but the most important thing was that he didn't want to give up because of Bingling's matter.  The Qing Sect has become the target of public criticism of the Righteous Path, especially now that Xuanzong, as the leader of the Righteous Alliance, has always done his best to eliminate evil. If Bing Ling is not expelled from the sect, then the Shangqing Sect will probably be held accountable."

    "Hmph, what a leader, what a loving and righteous sect."?.  "Wang Hui couldn't help but sneered, "It doesn't matter if you stay in such a sect, I will leave the Shangqing Sect today and go find Senior Sister Xue!  "

    "Junior brother, please don't say angry words. You are different from Bingling. She has the protection of the law enforcement elders, and she also has the backstage of the Death Islands. If the Elders Council does not want to provoke a war between good and evil, then it will definitely not kill her, but you  It doesn't matter, you are just a helpless person, if they want to kill you, it will be easy!" Liu Yun hurriedly advised.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 120 Sect Mission

    "Damn, what kind of bullshit sect is this? It has no human touch at all. It has turned into a beast!" Wang Hui was so angry that he lost control of his speech.

    "Brother Wang Hui, in fact, there is not much difference between cultivators and ordinary people. Some people go to any lengths to seek immortality. This is something everyone knows, so you don't need to be so angry. Besides, let's go to the top  There are still humane people in the Qingmen, you can't just generalize." Zhang Bao pouted and said with some dissatisfaction.

    "Hey, I'm not the elder brother, so I'll give you a gift. Xiao Zhang Bao, Senior Sister Liu Yun, and Elder Wu are still very good people." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Actually, you can't blame the leader for this. Sometimes the decisions he makes for the benefit of the Shangqing Sect may not be what he is willing to do. You are not in that position, so you don't understand." Liu Yun said.

    "I'm just angry. Senior sister, don't think too much about it. What's more, they drove away Senior Sister Xue. If I leave too, wouldn't it be too much for them to do whatever they want." Wang Hui said.

    "That's right to think so, but there has been no news back since Bing Ling left the Shangqing Sect. I'm also a little worried. It just so happens that this time the law enforcement team is going on a mission, and all law enforcement disciples above the foundation building stage must be dispatched. I also  I plan to go outside and look for Bingling." Liu Yun added.

    "The law enforcement team is going on a mission? Where are they going?" Wang Hui asked in shock, because he knew that he had reached the strength to go on a mission, but now he used the effect of the divine water to conceal his true strength, so Liu  Yun just didn't notice it.

    "Go to the Secret Realm of Chaos! I heard that people from the Demon Sect have often appeared there recently. They may have found a way to enter the Secret Realm of Chaos, so now the righteous sects are thinking of sending people there to check the situation. In name, they are investigating the actions of the Demon Sect. In fact,  I still covet the treasures in the Chaos Secret Realm." Liu Yun replied.

    It¡¯s actually the Secret Realm of Chaos!  This is too coincidental. I was planning to go to that place, and now the mission came. It seemed that I could go to that place openly without worrying about being suspected of having other purposes.

    Wang Hui thought in his heart, and couldn't help but feel a little happy, and said hurriedly: "Senior sister, count me among the people who go to the Secret Realm of Chaos."

    "You? Although you are a law enforcement disciple, your cultivation level"

    Before she finished speaking, her eyes suddenly widened, because Wang Hui had already demonstrated his cultivation in the foundation building stage, but it was only in the early stage of foundation building and he had not fully demonstrated his complete strength. He only said three words to everyone.  The same goes for talking and showing strength. It never hurts to leave some room.

    "No, how on earth do you, this kid, practice? It's only been less than half a month, and you have already broken through to the foundation building stage. If Qin Tian finds out about this, he will definitely treat you as a thorn in his side again. The reason why he used to do it  The main reason for targeting you is because you are Bing Ling's person. Originally, Bing Ling was driven away, so you could not pose a threat to him, but now that you are here, I'm afraid he will be resentful again." Liu Yun couldn't help but  sighed.

    "It doesn't matter, anyway, even if I don't show my strength, Qin Tian's gang of dogs won't let me go. I just took this opportunity to go out, on the one hand to avoid their entanglement, and on the other hand to find Senior Sister Xue.  "Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "That's all we can do. Well, since your cultivation has reached the foundation-building stage, I can now incorporate you into the team going to the Chaos Secret Realm. In addition, each law enforcement disciple can also choose two  The monks in the Qi training period accompany you, on the one hand, as helpers, and on the other hand, they also allow the disciples in the Qi training period to go out and practice. You can choose these two by yourself, and I will not interfere." Liu Yun thought for a while.  Dao, as one of the main leaders of the law enforcement team, she is fully qualified to decide whether Wang Hui can go to the Chaos Secret Realm without seeking the opinions of the law enforcement elders or Qin Tian.

    "Presumably most of the law enforcement disciples who went to the Chaos Secret Realm this time are Qin Tian's lackeys, right?" Wang Hui suddenly asked.

    "That's right. There are two people among whom you must pay close attention. One is Ruan Jun who almost killed you. This person's cultivation has reached the stage of divine transformation. Don't provoke him easily. This time he brought Duan Muling and Xue Bingyi with him.  Go, there is Lu Lingkong, a monk in the late stage of foundation building, and he also brought two disciples, Fenghou and Duanmuyu, who are in the Qi training stage to accompany him." Liu Yun explained.

    "Duanmuyu? Isn't he from the Duanmu family again?" Wang Hui asked with a frown.

    "You really guessed it right. Duanmu Yu joined the Shangqing Sect on the recommendation of the Duanmu family leader. It was less than half a month ago. It was basically before you went into seclusion to practice. I heard that the main purpose was  It was still to investigate the cause of Duanmu Qing's death. When Duanmu Qing died, he used the Thousand-mile Transmission Talisman to send a message to the Duanmu Family.A distress signal, and after careful investigation, they found that the person who killed Duan Muqing was most likely someone from the Shangqing Sect, and you have become the biggest suspect, so Duan Muyu probably came here to deal with you.  "Liu Yun replied.

    "It's really troublesome." Wang Hui scratched his head. He now has an impulse to uproot the Duanmu family and the Murong family to avoid similar troubles in the future. Although Duanmu Ling is also a member of the Duanmu family, Wang Hui  I don't think this girl has much sense of belonging to her family. At worst, she will just let her parents go.

    "Don't be afraid of trouble. They don't dare to touch you now because they don't have evidence." Liu Yun said.

    Wang Hui thought: "You are wrong, senior sister, they don't care about the evidence. They would rather kill me by mistake than let me go. It's just that it's too troublesome to explain this, so I don't bother to mention it.  "

    Liu Yun looked at Wang Hui and said, "What happened to Duanmu Ling? Didn't you say you saved her when you went to Demon Refining Island? Why are you still following that guy Ruan Jun?"

    Wang Hui smiled and said, "Everyone has his or her own ambitions."

    Of course, he knew clearly in his heart that Duan Muling was his, but he couldn't say this nonsense, otherwise it would not only put Duan Muling in danger, but he would also not have such good ears and eyes in the future.

    "Don't worry about it. There are so many women in the world. With your qualifications, are you still worried about not being able to find a good woman?" Liu Yun was mistaken and couldn't help but advise.

    Wang Hui just smiled and did not explain anything. The more these things are explained, the more troublesome they become. On the contrary, it is best to be confused.

    "By the way, senior sister, when should I set off?" Wang Hui said after being silent for a while.

    "If I want you to either leave early, or wait until Ruan Jun's group leaves before leaving. In short, don't go with them, otherwise it will be too much trouble. As for Qin Tian and I and other main leaders of the law enforcement team,  It will take some time, but we are fast and should meet you on time." Liu Yun suggested.

    "Then I'd better leave early. Out of sight, out of mind." The main reason why Wang Hui planned to leave early was because if he left early, if there were any benefits on the way, he would be able to discover it early, which is much better than following others.  .

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take someone with you?¡±

    "No, I will go alone this time." Wang Hui shook his head and said. He didn't want to take anyone with him because he didn't want to be a burden. It would be much more convenient for a person to come and go freely, not to mention inside the Shangqing Gate.  , except for Duanmu Ling, Zhang Bao, and a few disciples under Liu Yun, there are really few Qi training period disciples who dare to go with him. It's not that those people hate Wang Hui, it's just because of Qin Tian's  The pressure of existence on those people is too great. Unless they don't want to mess around, they have no reason to jump on Wang Hui's canoe. If they are hit and sunk, they will die together with Wang Hui.

    "Okay, just one person." Liu Yun sighed, she could also feel Wang Hui's situation.

    "I'm sorry, brother Wang Hui. Someone came from Jiutianmidi a few days ago and said they wanted to take me there. Senior Zhan Qiushui wants to officially accept me as his disciple. I can't go with you." Zhang Bao suddenly slumped.  said the head.

    "Oh? This is a great thing, but senior sister, you actually agreed?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "Senior Zhan Qiushui has already discussed with the head of Fu Liuyun. If Zhang Bao can inherit the Nine Heavens Secret Land in the future, he will be a disciple of Senior Zhan. If he cannot inherit it, he will still be a disciple of the Shangqing Sect, and what he has learned will not be passed down.  Abolish it." Liu Yun explained, "If you say such a good thing, how can I not agree? No matter from every aspect, it is a good thing that is beneficial and harmless to Zhang Bao."

    "The little guy has indeed met a noble person. You have to work hard to practice in the future. Don't let me, brother, get too far ahead of you." Wang Hui pinched Zhang Bao's face and smiled.

    "I understand, brother." Zhang Bao nodded firmly.

    "Okay, without further ado, you should take the first step before Qin Tian and his gang know about it. They will set off in about two days, and they won't be able to catch up with you by then." Liu Yun  He reminded, "In addition, the young director of the Death Islands has also appeared near the Chaos Secret Realm in his life, and I have asked someone to tell him about Bing Ling. I hope he will recognize Bing Ling's sister and protect her. Here you go  You have to be careful along the way. Bing Ling is now homeless and will probably go to the Death Islands to find her biological father out of despair. The Death Islands are very close to the Secret Realm of Chaos, so you may or may not encounter her on the way."

    "Understood." Wang Hui nodded and said, "Then I'll set off now. There's nothing to prepare for class anyway."

    "This is the map to the Chaos Secret Realm. Don't lose it. There is something weird about that place.It's easy to get lost without a map.  "Liu Yun gave her map to Wang Hui. Since she would leave later, she would just ask for another map.

    Wang Hui took the map and thanked Liu Yun. After saying goodbye to Zhang Bao, he hurriedly left the Shangqing Gate and flew towards the secret realm of chaos.

    Now he is a monk in the late stage of foundation building and has already been able to fly with weapons. However, in comparison, using the flying special effects of the Tiger King Armor itself requires more mana and is much faster.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 121 The magic weapon changes hands

    On the third day after Wang Hui left the Shangqing Sect, Qin Tian and others knew the news. If Liu Yun had not reported to the law enforcement elders about Wang Hui's visit to the Chaos Secret Realm, even if it had been a month, Qin Tian and others would have  You may not know this.

    "After all, in the cultivation sect, if a person practices in seclusion for a month or two, it is simply common. It is reasonable not to show up. No one will suspect that Wang Hui has left the Shangqing Sect.

    Of course, the premise is that no one noticed when you left the sect.

    It was obvious that Wang Hui had the ability to leave the Shangqing Sect quietly. Except for the law enforcement elder Wu Xuanming, who had been monitoring the entire sect and was aware of it due to his advanced cultivation, the rest of the people knew nothing about it.  .

    After learning about Wang Hui¡¯s departure, Qin Tian seemed to feel that he had an opportunity to eliminate the disharmonious factors within the Shangqing Sect, so he urgently summoned Ruan Jun, Lu Lingkong, Xue Bingyi and Fenghou.

    Lu Lingkong is his confidant and is naturally worthy of trust, while the other three are people who have a grudge against Wang Hui and can definitely shoulder this important task.

    "Listen up, the main purpose of leaving Shangqing Sect this time is not to go to the Secret Realm of Chaos, but to hunt down Xue Bingling and Wang Hui! Without Liu Yun's cover, Wang Hui is just trash, you guys  We must not fail again this time." Qin Tian's voice was heavy, obviously very dissatisfied with the unfavorable performance of his subordinates.

    "Don't worry, senior brother, if you hadn't come to my rescue this time, I would have become a useless person. Not only has my cultivation level not declined, but I have also broken through to the early stage of foundation building. I will definitely make Wang Hui completely disappear in your presence."  Within sight." Feng Hou said hurriedly.

    "Hmph! Don't think that you are the only one who has broken through. If Wang Hui had not reached the foundation building stage, Liu Yun would not have let him leave the Shangqing Sect and go to the Chaos Secret Realm. You were careless last time, and you must not make the same mistake again this time.  . So everything must be led by Ruan Jun. His cultivation is much better than that of Wang Hui. With him here, there will be no worries." Qin Tian snorted coldly, obviously not satisfied with the title of Marquis.

    Fenghou also knew his fault, and he hated Wang Hui so much that he wished he could catch Wang Hui now and cut him into pieces.

    Qin Tian looked at Xue Binyi again at this time and said: "You have done a good job in finding evidence this time and have eliminated a scourge for our sect. Senior brother, I will give you Xue Bingling's first-grade snow lotus. This snow lotus is currently only a top-grade spiritual weapon, but if you  With good luck, if you find the other eleven levels, it will be a supreme Taoist weapon, much more powerful than my senior brother, Qingyun Sword. Use it carefully. This level of snow lotus combines offense and defense, which makes up for your disadvantage in cultivation.  "

    The snow lotus shone with a faint white light, and was cold and cold. Xue Bingyi held it gently with her hands, feeling pleasantly surprised in her heart. She used to envy the cheap sister for having such a good magic weapon, but now it became her own, and she got what she wanted.  , how could I not be happy?

    Ruan Jun and others were also jealous, but since it was something sent by Qin Tian, ??they did not dare to say anything. Otherwise, with Qin Tian's current power in the Shangqing Sect, even if he wanted to destroy them, he would never waste any effort.  Yes, after all, this person can even drive Xue Bingling out of the Shangqing Sect, which shows the importance and favoritism that the senior officials of the Shangqing Sect attach to him.

    "Okay, you go as soon as possible, lest Wang Hui reaches the Chaos Secret Realm early and it becomes difficult to deal with it." Qin Tian waved his hand.

    "Then I'll say goodbye now. I hope that senior brother can make a breakthrough during this period. By then, the secret realm of chaos will be in senior brother's possession." Ruan Jun is very good at flattering, and he also knows that Qin Tian is now  The ones who are most concerned about are not Xue Bingling and Wang Hui, but they are determined to break through to the realm of Yuanshen.

    This is also the reason why Qin Tian refused to kill Wang Hui himself. Killing him at the critical moment of his breakthrough would be very detrimental to his breakthrough in cultivation.

    ¡°Junior brother¡¯s blessing.¡± Qin Tian said with a faint smile.

    Ruan Jun and others said goodbye to Qin Tian, ??and immediately set off, chasing all the way to the Chaos Secret Realm. Anyway, they knew that if Wang Hui wanted to go to the Chaos Secret Realm, he would have to pass through the same road, so even if they set off late, as long as they follow this  As we move forward, there is always a chance to catch up with Wang Hui.

    At this time, Wang Hui was walking with a woman. She was none other than Luo Tianyi, the princess of Tianyi.

    "You're just going to let me out like this? Aren't you afraid that I'll escape?" Luo Tianyi still has the same indifferent expression that has remained unchanged for thousands of years. There is no way, this girl has been forcibly restrained since she was a child, so she can only show this expression, no  You can cry, but you can't laugh. It's too difficult to change now.

    "If you don't want to get your Chaos Core back, then that's up to you. Anyway, I don't have any other abilities, I just have a little bit of luck." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "snort, you are really out of breath when you are said to be fat. People with great luck in this world are either people with outstanding talents, or they are the best among people. There are too many people stronger than you, so your little luck can be regarded as luck.  ?  Luo Tianyi hummed.

    "Then why did you choose me and give me a treasure like Sen Luozhu?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    Luo Tianyi was speechless for a moment, then sighed after a while and said: "Okay, let me lose. You are indeed the luckiest person I have ever seen. I can tell your future achievements just by looking at your face."  It¡¯s limitless. It¡¯s pity that the so-called masters of your Shangqing sect treat you as nothing. They are really a bunch of guys with no vision.¡±

    "They are probably afraid that I will take away the Shangqing Sect's luck." Wang Hui doesn't have a good impression of the Shangqing Sect at all now. If he hadn't been worried that he would become a public enemy of the righteous path, he would have really planned to leave the Shangqing Sect.  , I won¡¯t play with those impersonal guys anymore.

    "Listening to your tone, it seems that you are very dissatisfied with the Shangqing Sect, so why not just take over this sect? By then, you can get rid of everyone who dares to oppose you, and you don't have to worry about this all day long.  Worry about that." Luo Tianyi said.

    "You have a very strong tone as a little girl. You deserve to be the princess of the Chaos Royal Family, but I have thought about what you said. I just hate that I don't have the strength to fulfill this wish now. Not to mention Fu Liuyun, even Qin Tian  If you can easily crush me to death, you must be self-aware. Since you are not capable now, don't try your best, otherwise you will die and be buried." Wang Hui sighed.

    "What if I am willing to help you?" Luo Tianyi asked.

    "You? You are the Clay Bodhisattva who cannot save yourself when crossing the river, but you still want to help me?" Wang Hui couldn't help but laugh.

    "As long as I retrieve the core of chaos, my cultivation will be restored to about 50% immediately. By then, Qin Tian will be a scumbag. As for Fu Liuyun, I won't be afraid either." Luo Tianyi said lightly.

    "Do you know how strong Master Fu Liuyun's cultivation is that he would have such confidence?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "His cultivation level is at most the tenth level of the Yuanshen Realm. He is exhausted! And my 50% cultivation level can also reach that level." Luo Tianyi said with disdain, as if he was the master of the Qing Sect.  Fu Liuyun, who was as powerful as an immortal in Wang Hui's eyes, was nothing in this man's eyes.

    "That's right. You are the princess of the Chaos Royal Family after all, and you have participated in the Three Realms War. It doesn't make sense if you don't have that much strength. But whether you can obtain the Chaos Core is still unknown. Let's wait until we get that thing.  ." Wang Hui said this, but a sense of crisis suddenly arose in his heart. The reason why he can now accompany Luo Tianyi and even control Luo Tianyi is mainly because Luo Tianyi is currently  His cultivation level is only in the early stage of foundation building, which is not as good as him, but once this woman obtains the core of chaos, can he still control it?

    The answer is obvious. Even if he, Wang Hui, defies heaven, he will never be able to control a person who is at the tenth level of the Yuan Shen Realm with his cultivation in the Foundation Establishment Stage.

    So he had already thought in his mind that if he had to, he would never give the Chaos Core to Luo Tianyi. Even if he was called despicable, it didn't matter. Anyway, with the Chaos Core in hand, he would be in control.  With a very strong foreign aid, he will definitely come in handy at critical moments.

    ¡°And the Chaos Core might not be able to be used by itself, who knows.

    "You are thinking of holding my Chaos Core to control my actions, right?" Luo Tianyi said suddenly.

    Wang Hui was thinking, but was startled by Luo Tianyi's words. Isn't this woman too scary? You can tell what he is thinking at a glance?

    "The princess is joking. Isn't it stupid to think about this before seeing the Chaos Core?" Wang Hui was surprised in his heart, but on the surface he was very indifferent, not like a person who had his mind exposed at all.

    Luo Tianyi didn't care what he said, but just said calmly: "No wonder you have such thoughts, are you afraid that I will turn against you after getting the core of chaos? In fact, there is no need at all. You are not enough in the first place  Qualifications, secondly, even if I get my own Chaos Core, I still have to rely on you to help me restore my status among the Chaos Royal Family. Although your cultivation is very poor, your luck is not fake. As long as you are here  With you by your side, things should go smoothly for me. As long as you are willing to help me, I can also help you. This is not a favor, it is just a very realistic transaction."

    Wang Hui listened to Luo Tianyi's words and thought that this woman was really powerful. She was moved by just a few words, because in his opinion, if things really develop like Luo Tianyi said, he would choose to detain Chaos.  Zhihe is definitely not as good as cooperating with Luo Tianyi, because that is equivalent to having a strong backer.

    "And you are not a member of the Chaos Royal Family.If you want to devour my core of chaos with the power of blood, the result can be imagined.  Either the body explodes and dies, or the orifices bleed to death. Anyway, it will definitely not end well.  Think about it yourself.  "Luo Tianyi added one last sentence.

    But her words felt a bit superfluous. Wang Hui has the sea of ??creation, what can't he swallow?  Are you still afraid of a small Chaos Core?  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 122 Traces of the Three Realms

    Although Wang Hui disdains Luo Tianyi's warning, because he can completely rely on the sea of ??creation to swallow everything, the question is how much effect can be achieved after swallowing?  It is estimated that it is impossible to be as terrifying as Luo Tianyi himself after receiving the core of chaos.

    So Wang Hui¡¯s current idea is to act according to the situation. After all, people are not as good as God, and sometimes people¡¯s decisions are forced.

    Hearing that Wang Hui didn't say anything else, Luo Tianyi thought that Wang Hui knew he was scared, so he didn't continue to say anything. He just looked forward indifferently, with a hint of sparkle in his eyes.

    Suddenly, she grabbed Wang Hui and shouted hurriedly: "Wait a minute, something is not right ahead, we can't continue walking!"

    Wang Hui looked forward in astonishment, as if the air had been torn apart by something. Where it should be transparent, there were a few black cracks, making it impossible to see what was inside.

    "What is that?" Wang Hui asked. He himself had little knowledge, but he believed that Luo Tianyi, a member of the Chaos tribe who survived the collapse of the three realms, should know more.

    "Trace of the Three Realms!" Luo Tianyi replied calmly.

    "What are the traces of the three realms?" Wang Hui still didn't understand, but he vaguely guessed something. However, this matter cannot be ambiguous, and he has to ask clearly.

    "After the Three Realms War, many secret places in heaven, underworld, and the human world suddenly disappeared. This was not because they were destroyed by our Chaos Clan, but because the cracks in the Three Realms formed during the war sucked those places in and hid them.  Get up." Luo Tianyi replied.

    Wang Hui suddenly thought of the three levels of hell used to train disciples in the Shangqing Sect. It turned out that they were in the Traces of the Three Realms, and he had never known it.

    "Then do you know what's inside this crack?" Wang Hui asked.

    Luo Tianyi shook his head and said: "It could be the hot magma, or it could be the Mountain of Swords, the Sea of ??Fire, or the Nine Netherlands. Of course, it could also be the ruins of the Heavenly Court, the temples and caves. In short, the things that exist in each rift in the Three Realms are unknown.  If you are lucky, you will encounter great opportunities; if you are unlucky, you may be in big trouble.¡±

    "Then how about we go in and have a try?" Wang Hui said with a smile, "Don't you often say that I have good luck? In that case, maybe I can run into something good."

    Luo Tianyi shook his head decisively and said: "If your cultivation has reached the Yuanshen realm, then even if you go in and take risks, I will not stop you, because if the situation goes wrong, the possibility of escaping is about 50%, but  Now, even if you are lucky, you are not 100% likely to encounter good things. If something happens, our hope of escaping is completely slim. This risk is not worth it."

    Wang Hui knew that Luo Tianyi's words were correct. A person can't always rely on luck to survive. Such people will be unlucky sooner or later. After all, luck cannot accompany you for a lifetime. Even a momentary mistake may lead to death.  your life.

    "Then forget it, just pretend that you have never been to this place." Wang Hui glanced at the crack with some reluctance, and finally couldn't help but eat a creation fruit of the pale-horned demon cultivator, and obtained the evil clairvoyance eye  Ability.

    In the past, Wang Hui couldn't see the power contained in this fruit of creation. He could only rely on luck and use whatever he encountered. But now that his cultivation has advanced greatly, his spiritual thoughts have become terrifyingly strong, so he can clearly see  He was able to find out the specific abilities contained in the creation fruits below the foundation building stage, which also provided him with many aspects.

    The clairvoyant evil eye of the pale-horned demon cultivator is not very strong, but when used by Wang Hui, it has been strengthened a lot. After all, Wang Hui's current cultivation level is more than one level stronger than the pale-horned demon cultivator he encountered before.

    "There's someone inside!" It didn't matter what he saw, Wang Hui suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, which actually startled Luo Tianyi next to him.

    It¡¯s a pity that Luo Tianyi¡¯s expression hardly changes, otherwise her expression must be very wonderful.

    "Is there someone? How could you see someone inside?" Luo Tianyi looked at Wang Hui in disbelief and asked in surprise.

    "This is my secret. You don't want to know about it, right?" Wang Hui smiled and said, "Anyway, I did see it. There was a person inside. His cultivation was only in the early stage of the divine transformation. There was a tattoo on the palm of this person's hand.  A colorful little snake"

    "What's wrong?" Seeing Wang Hui suddenly stop talking and become very excited, Luo Tianyi couldn't help but ask.

    "Twelve Snake Demons! He is the poisonous snake ranked last among the Twelve Snake Demons. He is absolutely unmistakable. No one in the world would tattoo that disgusting little snake on his body." Wang Hui said excitedly, "  What you don¡¯t know is that these twelve snake demons once fought with the people of Tianxuan Sect, but they killed my parents. I have always wanted to avenge this, but I never found the chance. Now that I meet this snake demon, I will definitely  It's a gift from God?Meet.  "

    "But how do you know that he is in the early stage of divine transformation? What if he also has a way to hide his cultivation?" Luo Tianyi asked.

    "Hiding your cultivation? Don't you think it's ridiculous? He is the only one in the rift. Does he need to hide it? What's more, that guy is fighting a weird monster now, and he still hides his cultivation? Does he want to die?  ?" Wang Hui glanced at Luo Tianyi and said, "If you are afraid, just stay outside and I will go in alone."

    Luo Tianyi shook his head helplessly and said: "I just want to know more detailed information. After all, the rift in the three realms is too terrible. Countless masters have been killed in it, especially the two sides in the war! At that time  The strength of the earth's cultivation world is much stronger than it is now. It is not uncommon for the void to be shattered and the mortal body to be sanctified. Even then, many masters died, so what do you think of you?"

    Wang Hui sneered: "You are too careful. Could it be that you don't believe what I saw?"

    Luo Tianyi was speechless. In fact, Wang Hui's words hit the mark. After all, she couldn't see the situation inside, and she didn't trust Wang Hui very much, so she would definitely not believe everything Wang Hui said.

    This is why she never wanted to go in.

    "Okay, I guess you're right. Then tell me what the monster inside looks like so that I can judge what kind of existence is in the crack." Luo Tianyi sighed.

    "It's a bit strange. Although the demonic beasts here are full of demonic power, they don't seem to be flesh and blood. Instead, they look like machine puppets made of other materials." Wang Hui replied.

    "The Mo family's machine city!" Luo Tianyi suddenly shouted, "You can't be wrong. This crack must be the Moh family's machine city. Even if it is not the main city, it must be the remains related to it. There are stars in the bodies of those machine beasts.  Nuclear existence, back then the Mo family used star cores as power to drive the machine beasts, which ran rampant for many years, causing headaches to the emperors on earth, and even heaven could not do anything about them."

    "Star core?"

    "Do you know why the world of cultivation uses stardust to measure mana? The reason is that mana was originally produced from the star core of the earth, and stardust is the particles made of fragmented star cores, and is itself the crystallization of mana!" Luo Tian  As Yi explained, she flew towards the crack. At this moment, she was even more active than Wang Hui.

    "Looking at you, you seem to care about those star cores." Wang Hui teased.

    "Nonsense, do you know how much mana the smallest meteor core has! That's a hundred or tens of thousands! If you have that thing, you won't have to worry about the consumption of mana at all in the battles in the future." Luo Tianyi strengthened  He said in a tone of voice, "During the Three Realms War, a master from the Mohist family implanted a satellite star core as big as the moon into the machine beast. The machine beast was ridiculously strong and killed a large number of our Chaos Clan.  Master, within a short period of time, people in our Chaos clan have changed their minds when talking about it."

    "A meteor core has hundreds of thousands of mana, so a satellite core the size of the moon must have tens of millions of mana, right?" Wang Hui guessed.

    "I don't know the exact number, because I didn't see the machine beast before it was sealed by my mother at the time, but I think it's about the same. Maybe it's more than the number you said." Luo Tianyi thought for a moment.  road.

    "No wonder you are so excited. It turns out that we have such a treasure. It seems that we are really going to have good luck again this time." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "That's not necessarily the case. If it's just a mechanism beast from the meteor core, you and I can still escape in time, but if we encounter a mechanism beast from the satellite core, there is no chance to escape at all." Luo Tianyi shook his head and said, "It can be said that it is.  Danger and opportunity coexist.¡±

    "Then you plan to go in?"

    "Well, let's go. Don't alert the guy named Viper first. Let's watch him and the machine beast inside consume each other. If you want to take revenge, you should be smarter. It's not a fair duel anyway. It's okay to be mean." Luo Tian  Yi nodded and gave Wang Hui a suggestion.

    "Haha, heroes really have the same idea. I have the same idea." Wang Hui smiled, and immediately started the Turtle Breathing Technique, completely covering up the aura, and put Luo Tianyi into the bone bag  , and then quietly stepped into the crack.

    The Viper was facing a mechanism beast that was not very strong at this time. It is estimated that its power core should only be star core fragments, and it was also the kind of star core fragments that had been worn and consumed for many years, so the Viper's battle was very easy, and  No danger was encountered.

    However, his goal is not the star core fragments that have almost consumed all the mana, but the stronger machine beast hidden deeper.

    Wang Hui is far away from the poisonous snake. Even if he uses the Turtle Breath Technique, he is still worried that he will be attacked by this poisonous snake.The poisonous snake discovered it. After all, the Twelve Snake Demon spent his whole day licking blood with his knife. He was too sensitive to danger. If he got too close, he would easily attract his attention.  It would be impossible to make a sneak attack at this time.

    " If it is what Luo Tianyi said, this should be just a part of the ruins of the Mo family's mechanism city. The mechanism beasts inside are not very strong. Even at the core, there is only a basalt giant beast with a meteor core.

    This basalt behemoth is made of meteorite iron. It looks bulky, but it is full of strength. Coupled with the special snake tail design, it not only has strength but also has flexible attacks.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 123 The boat on the other side

    The giant mechanism beast Xuanwu discovered the poisonous snake, but did not find Wang Hui, who was farther away and had hidden his aura, so it also locked its sights on the poisonous snake.

    "Roar!" The giant machine beast let out a low roar, seeming to be demonstrating to the poisonous snake.

    "Hmph, even a mere evil beast threatens me. If you rely on your own strength, you can ride on my head. However, I have already investigated it. Now you are spiritually enlightened, and you are governed by the machine beast.  The star core monster's direction has suddenly changed. Although it will be ten times more powerful after the change, you have a long period of weakness now, so you can be my slave." The poisonous snake snorted, obviously full of confidence. After all,  In order to catch this giant machine beast, he had been lurking here for several consecutive years without ever going out to commit any trouble. He investigated everything about this giant machine beast clearly.

    When the giant mechanical beast heard this, it seemed to understand. It swayed slightly. Although it was very reluctant, it had to admit that what the poisonous snake said was true, because it was in a very critical stage of transformation at this moment.  Within, as long as it passes this stage, it can transform from a mindless machine beast into a real monster beast, and even its body will be completely integrated with the meteor core, making it more powerful than ordinary monster beasts.

    However, if you can't get over this hurdle, everything will be empty talk.

    It cannot fight with all its strength, so it can only call on other nearby machine beasts to resist the poisonous snake. These machine beasts only obey orders and are not afraid of death. They follow one after another in an endless stream. Unfortunately, the poisonous snake's cultivation level is too strong, and these machine beasts are too strong.  Weak. In comparison, the battle is completely one-sided. Although the poisonous snake is not advancing very fast, it can still slowly move towards the giant mechanism beast Xuanwu. As long as he reaches the Xuanwu, the Xuanwu  It was completely over, and I didn¡¯t even have the strength to resist.

    Seeing this situation, Wang Hui thought that the idea of ??relying on the Xuanwu Machine Beast to weaken the poisonous snake was obviously unrealistic. Instead of just watching the poisonous snake take the Xuanwu Machine Beast as his own, it would be better to take action himself. Anyway, this is  At that time, almost all the machine beasts were dragged down by the poisonous snake, but he had enough opportunities to take the lead.

    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated, and suddenly used the electric light and flint, and in an instant he had traveled dozens of meters and arrived in front of the Xuanwu Machine Beast.

    When the Xuanwu machine beast saw someone suddenly appearing in front of it, it was already confused. It tried to resist, but found that its whole body was weak and weak. Almost all its mana and energy were used for evolution. Now facing the enemy, it is like  The fish on the chopping board is left to be slaughtered.

    Wang Hui was not polite. He struck down with his palm and stopped all the functions of the Xuanwu Machine Beast. Then he directly took the entire Xuanwu Machine Beast into his sea of ??creation and temporarily stored it.  This was not a good time to absorb the meteor core. After all, the poisonous snake was still coveting it. It would be better for him to leave here first and wait for his strength to surge again before he would come to trouble the poisonous snake, which would be more confident.

    Seeing that someone suddenly appeared and snatched away the fruit that he had been holding on to for several years, the poisonous snake was filled with anger and evil in his heart. He shouted loudly, and his body turned into a thick giant snake and spit out a mouthful of turbid liquid.  The poisonous gas then bit Wang Hui again.

    Wang Hui was also shocked when he saw this. He originally thought that the twelve snake demons were just titles. Who would have thought that this poisonous snake was actually a snake spirit. After turning into its true body, it was more than ten meters long and breathed out poisonous mist.  It looks quite scary.

    However, this fright only lasted a moment. Considering that the poisonous snake attacked with hatred and was completely unprepared for Luo Tianyi's presence, Wang Hui did not run away, but turned around, suddenly summoned the giant sword and slashed at it.  .

    The huge sword's bloody light forced the surrounding machine beasts not to come near, but the poisonous snake was not afraid at all. After all, the spiritual thoughts of the monks in the divine transformation period had undergone essential changes, and they could automatically act without thinking.  Form a defensive mana shield.

    The giant sword struck the thick shield, making a muffled sound. The poisonous snake continued to attack unabated, and when it was about to bite Wang Hui's body, Luo Tianyi suddenly appeared, and touched the poisonous snake with a palm of his slender hand.  of vital parts.

    Although the hand was weak and boneless, its power was extremely terrifying. In addition, the power of Chaos itself suppressed all attribute mana. The poisonous snake was not at all wary. It was actually rolled dozens of times by this blow before it stopped, and it also didn't stop.  He returned to his human form, his face was horribly pale, his body was trembling, and he was obviously seriously injured.

    Before Wang Hui could attack again, the poisonous snake summoned a huge ship and flew through the sky. The ship was so magical that it disappeared without a trace in an instant, making it impossible to catch up.

    "Bianzhou!" Luo Tianyi said in surprise, "I didn't expect that the Chaos Clan lived in Bianzhou back then.What a waste of natural resources it fell into the hands of this fellow.  "

    "What kind of treasure is Bianzhou, so powerful?" Wang Hui couldn't help but ask. At this time, none of the surrounding machine beasts came forward, because the Xuanwu machine beast was captured alive by Wang Hui, and they also lost their orders and stopped automatically.  All functions.

    "That is a high-grade spiritual weapon. Although the grade of the magic weapon is not high, its effect is very miraculous. Firstly, it can help people escape from trouble easily, and they can be thousands of miles away in an instant. Secondly, I heard that there are countless people who have stepped on this divine boat to the other side.  As one of the casting materials, the relics of eminent monks are also very beneficial to cultivation. As long as they are there, it will be much easier to break through the realm. It is much easier to use than elixirs such as psychic pills and limit-breaking pills." Luo Tian  Yi explained.

    "This is unscientific. It has such a strong ability but it is only a top-grade spiritual weapon. How abnormal is it?" Wang Hui couldn't help but ask.

    "You can't say that. The Bi'anzhou was originally a Taoist weapon, but unfortunately it lacked the main Sun Star core as a power source, so it could only be replaced by a Meteor core, so the quality was reduced a lot." Luo Tianyi added.

    "The core of the Great Sun?"

    "The Great Sun Star Core is a kind of stellar star core. It is said that it was transformed from one of the suns. The descendants of the past shot down the nine suns. Some of the nine suns turned into demons, some became the hearts of Buddhas, and some became  It is a star core, and this Great Sun star core is one of them.¡±

    "I see, no wonder Bianzhou is so powerful. I feel a little itchy when I hear it. Should we catch up and snatch that good thing? Now that the poisonous snake is seriously injured, if we want to kill people and seize the treasure, now is the best chance.  It's gone." Wang Hui admitted that he was greedy, but in the face of such a magical magic weapon, who would not be greedy?

    "Don't worry, I have left the aura of chaos on the poisonous snake. He can't detect it, but I can clearly feel it. You might as well absorb the energy of the meteor core first. The best result is to break through directly to  During the divine transformation period, even if you can't break through, the significant increase in your magic power will be very helpful to improve your strength. You will be more confident in dealing with the poisonous snake later." Luo Tianyi shook his head and said.

    "That's right, then Princess Lao Tianyi will protect me. This is the trace of the Three Realms. I believe no one will come in easily, but it is a safe place to practice." Wang Hui nodded.

    Luo Tianyi responded: "No problem."

    Wang Hui smiled, immediately sat cross-legged, and used the Sea of ??Creation to create a false body, while his true body entered the illusory fairyland.

    The reason why he did this was because he didn't trust Luo Tianyi's performance. After all, it was necessary to be on guard against others. If Luo Tianyi wanted to plunder his luck, it was not impossible to kill him. It was always wrong to be careful.  It would be wrong.

    In the Immortal Guest House in the Illusory Fairy World, Wang Hui took out the Xuanwu Machine Beast that was completely unable to move, and took out the Meteor Core.

    It feels like this meteor core has consumed a lot of energy, but because it can continuously restore itself, it still has nearly 100,000 stardust mana. If all these mana can be absorbed, then even with the foundation-building period of cultivation,  In order to face the monks in the divine transformation stage or even stronger ones, he almost doesn't have to be afraid, because the magic power is too strong, and every attack is dozens of times stronger than the monks of the same level. This is no joke, several times.  Ten times!

    Perhaps because of the excitement, Wang Hui completely forgot about the maximum capacity of his small container, and actually began to absorb the magic power of the meteor core.

    He noticed something was wrong with this absorption, but he couldn't help it anymore when he wanted to stop. The terrifying magic power rushed into his body like crazy, like a flood rushing into a creek, and the creek watched  There is a danger of collapse.

    Wang Hui was anxious, but he seemed to vaguely hear a voice saying to him, "Quickly drain the excess mana into the sea of ??creation!"

    It is no longer important who the voice belongs to. What is important is that Wang Hui found a way to save his life, so he immediately opened the floodgates and released the flood, sending most of the mana into the sea of ??creation, while he himself only received a very small amount.  a part of.

    But even so, when the magic power hit his meridians, he still felt unprecedented pain. The feeling was not pain, but a weird and uncomfortable feeling, as if he had eaten too much, or fallen into water and drank.  Too much water will make you feel sick anyway.

    "Damn it, I'll never do anything so reckless again. This is not something humans do at all. If it weren't for the Sea of ??Creation, I'm afraid I would lose my mind this time. The most helpless thing is that even if there is the Sea of ??Creation, I still have to  It's too unbearable to endure this inhuman torture." Wang Hui cursed himself for being reckless in his heart, but he had no choice but to try his best to divert the mana. As long as he relaxed a little, there would beA large amount of mana flowed back, and his meridians felt like they were about to explode. It was really amazing.

    It was so laborious and painful, and if Wang Hui's spiritual thoughts were not strong enough, I would have been unable to bear it. Perhaps under such circumstances, the result of choosing death would be better.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 124 The Four Gentlemen of Benevolence, Righteousness and Morality

    A large amount of mana was injected for a while, and even the sea of ??creation seemed to be unable to calm down. The huge waves set off a dozen meters high. The surging power leaked out from Wang Hui's body, and even broke out of the barrier of the illusory fairy world.  , spreading towards the surroundings through the fake body outside.

    Luo Tianyi, who was paying close attention to everything going on there, was also shocked when he saw this scene. He couldn't help but said in shock: "Oh no, I forgot to tell him that the meteor core cannot be absorbed directly. He shouldn't even have this common sense."  You don¡¯t even understand!¡±

    She was absolutely right. Wang Hui really didn't have any common sense. He didn't even know what the meteor core was. Just listening to the little information Luo Tianyi said before was not enough.

    "I hope he has good fortune and nothing happens to him, otherwise my affairs will be ruined." Luo Tianyi cared about Wang Hui, but she was more concerned about her own affairs. However, this is also human nature. At least she did not take advantage of Wang Hui.  Hui harmed Wang Hui when he was practicing. From this point alone, she can be regarded as a trustworthy partner.

    At this time, several powerful auras suddenly came from outside the crack, and they all seemed to be monks with high levels of cultivation. Luo Tianyi could only pray that Wang Hui would solve the meteor core by himself, and the only thing she could do now was to ensure that Wang Hui  It's just not affected by external forces.

    "No! These people are actually going to come in. Aren't they afraid of being swallowed by the cracks?" Luo Tianyi felt those auras getting closer and closer, and couldn't help but become nervous. He looked around and found the remains of the Mo family's mechanism city.  There were a few places to hide, so he used his magic power to bring Wang Hui's fake body over and hid breathlessly.

    Although Luo Tianyi's cultivation is not as good as before, her mental cultivation has never been reduced. Therefore, she can easily judge the strength gap between herself and the enemy. Therefore, choosing to hide is not a coward, but an absolute  The right thing to do.

    Less than three to five minutes after she hid with Wang Hui's fake body, she saw a white light emitting from the crack, and then four monks jumped in, all of whom were at the fourth level of Qi Transformation in the monk realm.  Around the next stage, the most powerful one is close to breaking through to the fifth level of Condensation Stage.

    If the Divine Transformation Stage is a qualitative change of Divine Thought, then the Qi Transformation Stage is a qualitative change of spiritual energy. After all, the spiritual energy before the Qi Transformation Stage is just Qi, which cannot form a gang, let alone turn into substance. But once it reaches the transformation stage  During the Qi stage, spiritual energy can form a physical entity. Not only is its power greater than before, but its speed of execution is also much faster than before.

    When cultivators reach this stage, they also have Gang Qi to protect their bodies. Even if they are attacked by others, they will not die on the spot. Gang Qi is completely capable of self-defense. In addition, after the divine transformation period, the gods become entities.  Thinking, it can definitely form a perfect defense.

    "These four people are wearing Tianxuan Sect's Taoist robes, which are really eye-catching, and they each have their own names embroidered on their chests, as if they are afraid that others will not recognize them.

    ??????????????????????????????????

    Tianrenzi, Tianyizi, Tiandaozi and Tiandezi!  These four people are relatively well-known monks within the Tianxuan Sect, and they are also quite famous among the righteous people. They are respected as the Four Gentlemen of Benevolence, Righteousness and Morality. They are not only rumored to be of the highest character and hate evil as much as hatred, but most importantly, they are also very powerful.

    But most of the time, rumors are unreliable. If Luo Tianyi wanted to get help from these four people because of their reputation, it would be a big mistake. Fortunately, Luo Tianyi didn't know these four people at all.  Even Tianxuanzong didn't know what it was. After all, she had been sleeping since the collapse of the Three Realms, and she only woke up now because of Wang Hui. At that time, Tianxuanzong did not exist yet.

    "Senior Brother Tian Renzi, we have been following the poisonous snake for several months. We have found that he often comes and wanders near this crack. He is so smart that he thinks he has gotten rid of us every time. In fact, he is still trapped by us.  Look, he has entered this crack many times and nothing happened, but this time we never got out?" Tiandaozi asked.

    "Don't be in a hurry. Look around first. Don't let go of any clues. That guy is my biggest enemy of Tianxuan Sect and the common enemy of the Zhengdao sect. You must not let him go." Tian Renzi said.

    "Yes! Brother!" The other three people listened to Tian Renzi's words and began to search around to find the poisonous snake. Unfortunately, they didn't know that the poisonous snake had already used the other side boat to escape from the rift, but the other side boat could travel through space.  , they just didn¡¯t see it.

    Luo Tianyi had been hiding not far from them, using the divine power of chaos to seal Wang Hui's fake body and his own aura. In this way, even if the divine power of chaos was agitated, the outside would not be able to detect it, and this  Chaos can blend into all things, just as it absorbs and merges with the divine water of creation.The properties of objects are opposite. As long as they stay within the chaos, they can be completely consistent with the surrounding environment. As long as they are not hit, they will never be discovered.

    Of course, this also depends on the other party¡¯s cultivation level.

    Although these four brothers are all masters of the Qi Transformation Stage, they are not too strong in comparison. Even the monks of the Golden Core Stage may not be able to detect Luo Tianyi, let alone them.

    Furthermore, there are only four of them. It is obviously impossible to traverse the entire ruins, so they are more likely to use the kind of spiritual thoughts or magical powers that can detect the surrounding situation, and these are completely unaware.  to the existence of chaos.

    "Brother! There is something discovered here!" Tian Yizi suddenly shouted, causing the other three people to fly over.

    "What discovery?" Tian Renzi asked.

    "I checked it with the magical power of turning phantom. There was a big battle here just now. The two sides in the battle were the viper and the other two people. It's just strange. My magical power has always been psychic, but this time it couldn't show the power of those two people.  image, but it is certain that both of them fought for a Xuanwu Machine Beast with a meteor core. It¡¯s just that where the Xuanwu Machine Beast went later is unknown, and it seems to have been blocked for some reason.  ." Tian Yizi explained.

    "There are actually people who can escape your magical power of turning phantoms. Could it be that their cultivation has reached the Yuan Shen realm? You must know that anyone with your magical power can see images as long as they are at the Golden Core stage or below." Tian Renzi was puzzled.  said.

    "It's impossible. If they were so strong, the poisonous snake would have been killed long ago, and there would be no chance to escape. But as the saying goes, a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. Although I couldn't see the other two people, I found something on the poisonous snake.  There is a magic weapon, which is the Bianzhou boat that the sect leader has always wanted!" Tian Yizi lowered his voice and said.

    "Bianzhou! No wonder that guy can often escape from death, leaving those who are much stronger than him helpless. It turns out that he actually has a mutant magic weapon in his hand. It seems that he can't let him go no matter what this time.  . In addition, we cannot let go of the meteor core of the Xuanwu Machine Beast. As long as we find the poisonous snake, we are not afraid that we will not be able to find clues about the other two people." Tian Renzi said coldly.

    "That's right. Junior brother, I have used the magical power of turning phantom to find the place where the poisonous snake is hiding. Let's go find him now." Tian Yizi said.

    "Let's go! Set off immediately. Due to the incident in the Chaos Secret Realm, many masters from various sects have passed through this place in the past few days. We must not let them know about this matter. Otherwise, things will not be good."  Renzi nodded and said, but then he seemed to still feel that it was not appropriate, so he took out a Thousand Miles Telegraph Talisman and sent information about the other shore boat and the meteor core to the masters in Tianxuan Sect.

    "You can feel at ease now. Senior Brother Tongsheng True Lord has already sent word that he will set off for this place immediately. Originally, he planned to go to the Secret Realm of Chaos to meet us with Senior Brother Wanfa True Lord a few days later, but  Bianzhou is so important that alchemy cultivators like them finally have to take action." Tian Renzi let out a sigh of relief.

    "Senior Brother is too cautious. If Senior Brother Tongsheng Zhenjun comes, I'm afraid the credit for seizing the Bi'anzhou will be his, and there will be no credit for you and me." Tiandaozi couldn't help but  said.

    "What's more important, merit or life? Don't underestimate the twelve snake demons. Although the poisonous snake is here alone now, who can be sure that he didn't bring reinforcements? What's more, the poisonous snake has the other side of the boat in hand, we  Even if you can defeat him, you can't stop him from escaping. Only when your senior brother comes and seals the four-dimensional space can he cut off his way." Tian Renzi said sternly.

    "Okay, okay, just listen to you, senior brother." Although Tian Daozi was reluctant, he thought that Tian Renzi's words were reasonable, so he had to admit that he was unlucky.

    "Let's go. It's not advisable to stay here for a long time. Without the Xuanwu Machine Beast to guard it, this crack will completely collapse soon. It's too dangerous to stay here." Tian Renzi urged, and then he took the first step to break the crack.  , the other three followed him.

    Their conversation was completely heard by Luo Tianyi, but the last words of Renzi on this last day made her a little confused. The cracks in the past had never broken, but at that time everyone  There are many powerful beings in the rifts. It is impossible to imagine that there are no powerful beings stationed in the current situation. Maybe what Renzi said that day was indeed true. After all, he has not been in contact with these rifts for many years.  , she didn¡¯t know whether they had new characteristics.

    After careful consideration, Luo Tianyi felt that he could no longer stay here, so he took Wang Hui's fake body and found a crack.

    It was empty outside and there was no one on the road, which made her feel relieved.At the same time, if others see her coming out of this crack, it will definitely be a lot of trouble.

    "Hahaha, as expected, someone is hiding inside. I didn't expect that my casual words would actually trick you out." Suddenly, high-pitched laughter rang out, and the four gentlemen of benevolence, righteousness, and morality had surrounded Luo Tianyi.  .  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 125 Five Poison Canyon, Lair of Poisonous Snakes

    Tian Renzi didn't know that Luo Tianyi was hiding in the rift. The reason why he said that before leaving was purely because he was used to it. Even in the world of warriors, there are often people who rely on such  Deception is used to deceive people who are hiding in the dark.

    Luo Tianyi should not have been deceived, if she knew the current accurate situation of the Trace of the Three Realms.  It's a pity that she slept for so long that she was deceived.

    However, her always indifferent expression made the four gentlemen of benevolence, righteousness and morality feel a little wary after laughing just now.

    "What do you want to do?" Luo Tianyi asked lightly. Although she was a little anxious, her indifferent expression completely concealed this anxiety. It felt like she was holding a pearl of wisdom.

    "What are you doing? What sect is Susu Tongzhen, and what are you doing here?" Tian Renzi asked, cheering up, because he thought that his side also had an absolute advantage, and there was absolutely no reason to be afraid.  .

    Luo Tianyi hesitated for a moment and then said: "We are disciples of the Shangqing Sect. We saw the poisonous snake entering the crack, so we chased it. Unexpectedly, that guy was extremely cunning. He used the Bianzhou to hurt my junior brother and then took it away.  Xuanwu mecha, if a few of them hadn't arrived in time, we might have been in trouble."

    "Shangqing Sect disciple? Why don't I see you wearing Shangqing Sect's clothes? And since you are a Shangqing Sect disciple, why are you hiding from us? Don't you know that Tianxuan Sect and Shangqing Sect have always been on good terms?" Tian  Renzi asked with a frown, he was very reluctant to believe Luo Tianyi's words.

    Luo Tianyi was still very indifferent and said softly: "We didn't put on Qingmen's clothes to avoid being noticed by poisonous snakes. As for why we are hiding a few people, there is nothing we can do about it. My junior brother is seriously injured, and I am the only one who can do it."  How dare a weak woman face four dignified men so easily."

    "Hmph! You are right. However, you don't have to wear the Qingmen's clothes, but you always have the disciple badge, take it out and take a look." Tian Renzi snorted coldly.

    Luo Tianyi hesitated for a moment, then said: "Are you really a disciple of the Tianxuan Sect? Why are you so aggressive with a weak woman like me? Can you also let me see the credentials of the Tianxuan Sect?"

    "How presumptuous! We, Tianxuan Sect, are the leader of the Righteous Alliance. That waistband is equivalent to a token. How can I let you see it casually?" Tiandaozi roared on the side.

    Luo Tianyi didn¡¯t speak anymore, but looked at Tian Renzi lightly. She knew that this person was the leader of the four. As long as this person didn¡¯t speak, the words of the other three would be like farts.

    "A disciple of the Shangqing Sect, right? Haha, very good, we happen to be going after the poisonous snake, how about you two go together?" Tian Renzi suddenly laughed.

    Luo Tianyi was stunned, and then immediately understood what Tian Renzi meant. It was clear that he and Wang Hui were used as shields. After all, the poisonous snake had a magic weapon like Bianzhou in his hands. If he didn't get it right, he would be killed.  On the spot, these people are so cunning, how can they take risks easily?

    She hesitated for a moment, but still nodded and agreed. The situation was pressing, and the current situation was just a matter of compromise. What's more, the boat on the other side was something she and Wang Hui both wanted, so there was no reason not to try their luck.

    What's more, Wang Hui is still practicing at this time. If she wants to escape, she can only escape alone. It is not her style to keep Wang Hui. After all, Wang Hui is very useful to her, but she can abandon him casually.  .

    "Okay, it is indeed the style of the Shangqing Sect, so let's go together." After Tian Renzi finished speaking, he motioned to his junior brothers. The two of them led the way, and the two followed behind, just in time to catch Wang Hui and Luo  Tianyi was caught in the middle, preventing him from slipping away midway.

    Luo Tianyi has completely given up her plan to escape at this point. What she is thinking about now is how to get the Bianzhou so that these disciples of Tianxuan Sect can make nothing. Otherwise, it will be difficult to resolve her dissatisfaction.

    The Kunlun Mountains are rolling and undulating, and there are too many cultivators here, including human cultivators, demon cultivators, and demon cultivators. The most famous ones are the Kunlun Cult and the Twelve Snake Demons.

    However, the Kunlun Cult is easy to find, but the caves of the Twelve Snake Demons are very difficult to find. They are almost all on the cliffs, and there are even many blindfolds and special formations to protect them. Otherwise, no matter how strong these twelve people are, they will still be able to find them.  Destroyed by the righteous way.

    And the twelve snake demons do not live together. They each have their own paradise, and they only gather occasionally when they go out to do business.

    The place where the poisonous snake lives is in an extremely small cave in the Five Poison Canyon of the Kunlun Mountains.

    The cave is only one foot thick. Even if one goes in alone, one has to lie down. Moreover, there is poisonous mist spreading nearby, and there are highly venomous snakes, insects, rats and ants everywhere. If one is not careful, he may not even enter the cave.  I've already put my life on the line??.

    "Brother, there is a den of poisonous snakes ahead, what should we do?" Tian Daozi asked Tian Renzi.

    Tian Renzi smiled slightly, looked at Luo Tianyi, and said coldly: "The Shangqing Sect has always taken slaying demons as its own duty. Since the two of you are Shangqing Sect disciples, you can reluctantly help me and wait for once. As long as this snake is removed,  Devil, your benefits will definitely be indispensable in the future."

    Luo Tianyi did not refute, because she knew that refuting was meaningless. Instead of wasting her words, she would rather think of a solution.

    "Okay, I promise you to go in and have a look. However, my junior brother is seriously injured, so I can't worry about it, so I have to take him with me." Luo Tianyi knew very well that Wang Hui's good luck was definitely not fake.  , as long as Wang Hui is by her side, she has the possibility of escaping, and may even obtain a valuable treasure like Bian Zhou.

    What's more, she couldn't worry about leaving Wang Hui here alone. Although it was a purely transactional relationship, some feelings would still arise after people stayed with each other for a long time. Even if it was just a slight feeling of closeness, she didn't want Wang Hui to be with him.  Hui fell into the hands of several enemies.

    She heard Wang Hui mention that Tianxuan Sect and the Twelve Snake Demons were his enemies.

    "No! He must stay here." Tian Renzi was not an idiot. He also knew that Luo Tianyi would not dare to do anything wrong if he kept a hostage.

    His tough tone made Luo Tianyi extremely unhappy.  The woman simply said: "In that case, you guys can do whatever you want. You can kill or cut them into pieces. Although I am not as good as your Tianxuan Sect in Shangqing Sect, there is always justice in the world. As long as you dare to kill me two  , there will definitely be revenge from the Shangqing Sect in the future, I don¡¯t care anyway, I will die anyway.¡±

    When Luo Tianyi said this, Tian Renzi was stunned. Thinking about it carefully, it was indeed the case. Entering such a dangerous place, with Luo Tianyi and Wang Hui's cultivation, they were afraid of disaster, but they fought desperately.  , but there is still a glimmer of hope for survival, not to mention that this is the Kunlun Mountains. Because of the existence of the Kunlun Traces (the traces of the three realms that were created after the monks of the Kunlun Mountains disappeared in the past), monks often come and go. In addition, this is also the place to go.  There are more people coming and going on the only way to the Chaos Secret Realm. If anyone can see it, as long as it is revealed, even if they are not afraid, Tianxuan Sect will have to consider the pressure. After all, this righteous cultivation sect does not belong to his Tianxuan Sect family.  , they are just alliance leaders.

    "Senior brother, I think it's useless to keep this kid here. This valley is so big and you can see clearly from the front and back. If they want to figure it out, this is the only way to go, so" Tian Yizi advised on the side.  road.

    At this point, Tian Renzi nodded helplessly and said: "Okay, then you two can go in together, but this is of your own free will. Don't become a pair of dead mandarin ducks and blame us."

    "Don't worry." Luo Tianyi glanced at the four people with disgust, and then used his magic power to walk into the cave with Wang Hui's fake body.

    Although the entrance of the cave is small, most cultivators have their own magical powers, either shrinking their bodies or turning into spirits. Luo Tianyi is not like them, but directly uses his magic power to create a thoroughfare in the cave.  Anyway, she knew that the poisonous snake was seriously injured. Even if she broke in with such a great momentum, the poisonous snake could not do anything, and although the boat on the other side was magical, it could not be used without restrictions, not to mention the current situation of the poisonous snake.  It is too difficult to escape with the help of the boat on the other side.

    Outside the cave, the four gentlemen of benevolence, righteousness and morality hastily set up formations, the kind of formations that can prevent traveling or tearing apart space. Tianxuan Sect is the head of the Taoist sect, and it is not for nothing. Many magical formations are not other than those of others.  sects can learn.

    "Brother, although this formation is mysterious, we may not have enough mana. It would be great if we had help at this time." The formation has not been successfully deployed, but there is a crisis of insufficient mana, even if it is supplemented by spiritual stones.  , also cannot keep up with consumption.

    "Oops, I didn't expect this formation to consume so much mana before. If we withdraw it now, I'm afraid all our efforts will be wasted and our mana will be wasted." Tian Renzi was also very anxious, but he was not prepared before.  Well everything is fine.

    "Brother, someone is coming over there, it seems to be someone from the Shangqing Sect." At this time, the sharp-eyed Tiandaozi hurriedly shouted.

    As soon as he finished shouting these words, he saw Ruan Jun and Lu Lingkong rushing over with the other Shangqing Sect disciples. Ruan Jun was very affectionate. Seeing that some Tianxuan Sect disciples were in a bad situation, he asked, "Do you need help?"

    "It turns out to be Junior Brother Ruan. Of course, of course, we need help." Tian Renzi couldn't help but be a little worried when he heard that it was someone from the Shangqing Sect who was coming. However, when he saw that it was Ruan Jun, he completely relaxed.  .

    Among the Shangqing sect, there are hard-liners and surrenderers. The so-called hard-liners are those who are determined to strengthen the Shangqing sect and fight against the world.For example, the law enforcement elder Wu Xuanming is the representative of this faction, while the surrender faction wants to merge the Shangqing Sect into the Tianxuan Sect, hoping to get the benefits of the Tianxuan Sect, and the representatives of this faction are  He is Ruan Jun's grandfather and Ruan Tianze's father. He is a Supreme Elder of the Shangqing Sect who rarely appears. His status is one level higher than that of the law enforcement elder.

    Tianxuanzong disciples like these surrender factions very much, because they are like lapdogs in front of Tianxuanzong disciples.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 126 Snake Catching

    With the help of Ruan Jun and others, the Four Gentlemen of Benevolence, Righteousness and Morality finally completed the arrangement of the formation. However, at this moment, almost all of them had exhausted their mana, and their physical strength could not keep up. If the poisonous snake came out, they could only  He hoped that the formation could block the opponent and give him time to recover his mana and physical strength.

    Of course, it¡¯s just almost everyone. Some people are obviously not working hard. This person is Duan Muling. She is devoted to Wang Hui. Although she followed Ruan Jun out this time, what she really wants in her heart is still  Wang Hui, just now she faintly felt Wang Hui's aura, and felt something was not right in her heart, so she didn't use much force when setting up the formation. Basically, her physical strength and magic power were still at their peak, but her acting skills were good, and she didn't  People just discovered it.

    "Senior Brother Tian Renzi, I wonder if this formation is to capture the venomous snake, one of the twelve snake demons?" Ruan Jun asked after taking a Spiritual Recovery Pill, sitting down cross-legged, and recuperating.

    "Yes, it's the poisonous snake." Tian Renzi's return home was very concise, and he refused to say a single extra word. It was not as good as the matter of the meteor core, and the matter of the other side boat, even if Wang Hui and  He didn't bother to mention Luo Tianyi's matter.

    Because at this time, it no longer matters whether Luo Tianyi and Wang Hui are disciples of the Shangqing Sect. Anyway, those two people were sent into the snake's den as cannon fodder by him. His junior brother has the magical power of turning phantoms, and he has the five senses.  Reversal magical power.

    This five-sense inversion magical power is an auxiliary magical power that allows you to attach your hearing, vision, taste, feeling and touch to the people or animals you have touched, so that you can figure out what happened in the dangerous place without having to put yourself in danger.  When used in conjunction with the magical power of turning phantoms, it is simply amazing.

    Precisely because of this, while others were recovering their mana, he still had to use up the few remaining mana to use the five-sense inversion magical power to detect the situation in the cave.

    Before Luo Tianyi entered the cave with Wang Hui's fake body, he used the divine power of chaos to wrap himself and Wang Hui's fake bodies. Therefore, although Tian Renzi's five-sense inversion magical power could be used, he could not see the two of them.  In this situation, you can only see what is happening outside the Chaos Shield.

    Inside the cave, the venomous snake had transformed into its original shape, and a giant python of colorful green was hovering at the entrance of the cave. Although he was seriously injured, he had already heard the sound Luo Tianyi made when he deliberately damaged the cave, so he decided to  Set an ambush at the entrance of this cave, and no matter who comes in, they will be given a beating.

    However, what surprised him was that even though a long time had passed, the person who should have entered the cave a long time ago was still nowhere to be seen. The poisonous snake felt strange, so he slowly crawled into the cave to observe. Unexpectedly, he  At this moment, the cold wind hit him from behind, and that white palm, and that seemingly innocent attack, stamped hard on his back.

    Fortunately, the opponent failed to hit his vital point this time, otherwise he would definitely be dead.

    The poisonous snake endured the severe pain, raised its tail angrily and swung at the man. Unexpectedly, the man seemed to have anticipated his move, and actually hid aside in advance, just avoiding his hateful move.  hit.

    However, the man's cultivation was too weak. Even if he missed the hit, the strong wind still knocked the man over and hit him hard against the cave wall.

    "It's you little girl again!" The poisonous snake has obviously transformed into its original form, but it can still speak human words.

    Luo Tianyi touched his aching shoulder and sighed helplessly. The skin of this poisonous snake is really thick. If he can't hit its vital point, with his current strength, he really can't hurt him. Just saw that  It seemed that he had taken advantage, but in fact, his position was exposed and he was hurt a little.

    After all, I haven¡¯t moved for several years, and the bones in my body feel a bit rigid, not as flexible as before.

    "Suffer death!" Seeing that Luo Tianyi didn't speak, the poisonous snake was not interested in wasting any more time. It simply opened its bloody mouth and bit it. The smell of poisonous smell came out of its mouth, which made Luo Tianyi couldn't help but wince.  frowned.

    Just as she was thinking about how to deal with the guy in front of her, a roar suddenly came from behind her: "Don't panic, just let me go!"

    Wang Hui struggled for a long time and finally digested the meteor core completely. Unfortunately, most of the mana was integrated into the Sea of ??Creation, causing the Sea of ??Creation to further expand, from a lake with a radius of less than ten miles to now a lake with a radius of more than ten miles.  Although the Baili Lake is still not as big as the sea, it has been improved nearly ten times, and the upper limit of his creation power has also been increased by more than ten times. In the future, the time he can use to practice in the illusory fairy world will also be increased.  It is getting longer and longer, and this also means that his cultivation speed will become faster and faster. When one day he can reach the cultivation speed of the game character, then he will truly be regarded as a peerless genius.Of course, the Sea of ??Creation has absorbed most of the stardust's mana, but he has also integrated a large amount of mana. Now his meridians are much wider than before, and his mana has also increased from about two thousand stardust in the past to what it is now.  About four thousand stardust, fully doubled.

    ¡°If you just look at this data, you still don¡¯t know how terrifying he is, but in comparison, it¡¯s too scary.  Because Lu Lingkong, who was also in the late stage of foundation building, now only has about 800 stardust, and the gap is actually five times.

    In fact, even the poisonous snake who was in the early stage of divine transformation only had about 2,000 mana, which was only half of Wang Hui's.

    Wang Hui is not in a good mood right now. Although the improvement in strength is terrifying, he has also suffered too much. The inhuman torture almost turned him into a psychopath. Now that he is free, he wants to find someone to vent his anger on.  It just so happened that the poisonous snake was looking for bad luck at this time, so he naturally refused to let it go.

    Facing Wang Hui, a person with only the late-stage cultivation of Foundation Establishment, Viper naturally wouldn't pay too much attention. Compared to Wang Hui, he was more afraid of Luo Tianyi's sneak attack. If it hadn't been for Luo Tianyi's sneak attack last time, he would have been killed long ago.  Kill this boy Wang Hui.

    Therefore, the poisonous snake did not change its offensive, and still bitten hard, but the target changed from Luo Tianyi to Wang Hui.

    He thought very simply, that is, to swallow Wang Hui first, and then deal with Luo Tianyi. This was just a piece of cake for him.

    But it wasn¡¯t until Wang Hui took action, and the terrifying fist wind collided with his poison, and then penetrated directly, hitting him hard on the mouth, that he realized how wrong he was.

    "This is impossible! Your magic power has increased again, and it is even more than mine!" The poisonous snake seemed to have seen the most incredible thing in the world. The attack power of a monk in the transformation stage was actually not as good as that of a monk in the foundation building stage. This  It's too ridiculous.

    However, this is the fact, and there is no room for him not to admit it.

    Wang Hui, however, was unyielding. After hitting the poisonous snake's head with a punch, his fist instantly turned into claws and directly grabbed the poisonous snake's neck and pulled it fiercely. At the same time, the two moon meteor flying knives suddenly spontaneously  The top of his head flew out and rushed into the mouth of the poisonous snake.

    After hearing a strange "crackling" sound, the poisonous snake was returned to its body without even having time to use the boat, and its entire body was cut into pieces.

    He is not dead yet, but he has completely lost the ability to fight, and even escape is impossible.

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t talk nonsense to him. He directly waved his hand and put the poisonous snake¡¯s body into the sea of ??creation, still cultivating the creation fruit.

    Now for him, only the creation fruit in the divine transformation period is more meaningful, so the death of this poisonous snake is also an opportunity for him. As long as this guy's creation fruit matures, Wang Hui will have another one who can plot against others.  The trump card.

    No one else has even heard of such a thing as the Creation Fruit, and it has never even been recorded in books. Who could have imagined that there is such a terrifying existence in his body?

    As for the poisonous snake's magic weapons, except for Bianzhou, he has temporarily stored the rest in the Qiankun bag. When he has time, he will sort them carefully to see which ones are useful and which ones are useless. He can't give them all at once.  The sea of ??creation swallowed it up, that would be such a waste.

    Bianzhou is a good thing. He directly used the Divine Water of Creation to wash away the dust, and forcibly inserted his own divine mark into it, making it his own magic weapon. Although this thing is only a top-grade spiritual weapon now, if he can find it one day  Big Sun Star Core, no, maybe as long as we get a planet star core, we can restore this high-grade spiritual weapon to the level of a Taoist weapon, but it may be slightly worse.

    "You are really a terrible person. I think I should reconsider whether I should find an opportunity to kill you to avoid future troubles." Luo Tianyi, who had been watching the battle, couldn't help but sigh.

    "If you wanted to kill me, you should have done it when I had no power to resist. It's already too late now." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    Luo Tianyi sighed helplessly, pointed to the outside of the cave and said, "What should I do? There are four benevolent, righteous and moral gentlemen of Tianxuan Sect outside this cave. They have used the five-sense inversion magical power, which means that everything that happens here is  They saw it."

    Wang Hui sneered and said: "What nonsense are you four gentlemen? I think they are just four bugs! They actually joined forces to bully you, a weak woman. Sooner or later, they will have to taste the feeling of being stepped on."

    "It's a commendable ambition, but what I'm more concerned about is what to do now?" Luo Tianyi asked.

    Wang Hui curled his lips and said: "What are you afraid of? Now that we have got the boat on the other side, we can sneak away at any time. It's just that it looks like those four stinky?Whatever formation is set up outside, Bianzhou probably won't be able to break through it. Why don't we go out and see the situation first? After all, I am still a disciple of the Shangqing Sect. They won't make enemies of the Shangqing Sect in broad daylight, right?  "

    "Why not? Didn't I almost kill you and me just now?"

    "That's because they didn't see the disciple badge, so they can say they don't know our identities. But now, I see that Ruan Jun and others have also come over, and my badge is still there, how can I prove my identity?  If they still do something irregular, I can only use the last resort!" Enlightenment Novel Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 127 Arrogant Capital

    Luo Tianyi didn¡¯t know what Wang Hui¡¯s so-called last resort was, but out of her trust in Wang Hui, she didn¡¯t object. She just nodded silently, indicating that everything was decided by Wang Hui himself.

    Wang Hui still hid Luo Tianyi in the bag of bones. Anyway, Renzi's five-sense inversion supernatural power couldn't see Luo Tianyi's condition that day. He could find any excuse to excuse it. For example, Luo Tianyi had been killed by a poisonous snake.  Something like that.

    As for why he knew that Tian Renzi¡¯s five-sense reversal power could not see Luo Tianyi, it was because Luo Tianyi had personally tested this matter and had achieved absolutely credible results.

    He looked inside the cave and saw that it was rather simple than simple. There was not even a bed, just a stone table and a few stone benches. It seemed that the Viper had hidden all his useful treasures.  Entered the Qiankun Bag and the Boat on the Other Side.

    It¡¯s okay, it saves you the time of rummaging through boxes and cabinets to find things.

    The size of the space of the Qiankun bag mainly depends on how good the quality of the Qiankun bag is. The Qiankun bag on Wang Hui can be regarded as a magic weapon at most, so the space is not too big, but the poisonous snake's Qiankun bag is one piece.  The treasure is much larger than his Qiankun Bag and can hold more things.

    As for the other side boat, it has a huge space. It is said that it can accommodate a country with a population of hundreds of millions. Wang Hui is not sure whether it is true, but it must have a huge space that exceeds the Qiankun Bag.

    Therefore, this Bi'an Zhou is a treasure no matter how you look at it. Although the current grade is still relatively low, Wang Hui has his own way to improve the quality of the magic weapon. He does not necessarily have to find a big sun star core. This time he accidentally got this piece.  He would not hand over the magic weapon easily no matter what, even if it was seen by Renzi that day. He had the other side boat and Duanmu Ling was acting as an internal agent. Wouldn't it be easy to escape?

    With this thought in mind, he confidently walked out of the cave. Facing the greedy eyes of the four gentlemen of benevolence, justice and morality, he showed no fear at all.

    "Boy! Get the boat on the other side quickly!" Tiandaozi was an impulsive guy, so he shouted loudly without thinking about anything.

    Wang Hui glanced at him disdainfully and said, "What a joke, Bianzhou doesn't belong to your Tianxuan Sect, why should I give it to you?"

    "If it weren't for us, how could you have found this place?" Tian Daozi continued to roar, seeming to have forgotten that he had just consumed a lot of mana by setting up the formation. If we really wanted to fight at this time, he might not be Wang Hui's opponent. After all,  An exhausted adult may not be able to beat a child, not to mention that Wang Hui is still a child holding a sharp weapon.

    "Fart! That poisonous snake was injured by us, and then we cast a spell on him. It's not easy to find him. But you forced the two of us into danger and killed my junior sister. What do you want?  ? Can Tianxuan Sect really be lawless?" Wang Hui shouted sharply.

    After being scolded by Wang Hui, Tian Daozi seemed to wake up a lot in an instant. He looked at Ruan Jun and others with some hesitation. Although these guys were surrenderers, they were also disciples of the Shangqing Sect after all. If they join forces,  Wouldn't it be a big loss to deal with yourself and others?

    Ruan Jun's eyes have been shining since he heard about Bianzhou. At this time, he doesn't care about Tianxuan Sect or not. As long as he has Bianzhou, he has a great possibility of crossing the sea of ??suffering and reaching the bliss on the other side.  world and achieve the so-called Buddha's Way in Buddhism.

    This temptation is much greater than living under the protection of the little Tianxuan Sect.

    He glanced at Tian Renzi and said coldly: "Brother Tian Renzi, this boat is owned by my Shangqing Sect disciples. No matter what, its ownership must be decided by my Shangqing Sect Elders Council. How can it be handed over to you so easily?"  Tianxuan Sect?"

    "Ruan Jun, you bastard, you change your face so quickly!" Tiandaozi cursed angrily.

    However, his impulse was stopped by Tian Renzi. Tian Renzi was cunning and knew that it was not good for them now, so he refused to force it. Anyway, he had already sent a thousand-mile message to Tianxuan Sect, and there would be a more powerful senior brother soon.  Come to help, when that time comes, no matter who he is, Ruan Jun or others, they will all bow before the strength of his Tianxuan Sect.

    "Haha, if you have something to say, you have something to say. Now that this boat is in the hands of your Shangqing Sect, everything will naturally be left to the Shangqing Sect to make the decision, and the four of us will not interfere." Tian Renzi smiled.  , winked at Tiandaozi who was still a little unconvinced, and then left the Five Poison Canyon with the other two people.

    Of course, they also withdrew the formation before leaving because they planned to play hard to get. In the eyes of Tian Renzi and others, even if Wang Hui got the Bianzhou, it would not be possible to immediately erase the poisonous snake's spiritual thoughts.Since it can't be used, it doesn't matter whether there is this formation or not. Instead, it is better to wait for Wang Hui to leave here and then find a place where no one is around to kill him. It is better to use the formation to kill him.  Trapped is much more realistic.

    But they never dreamed that Wang Hui, one of the many freaks in the world, could rely on the magical power of the Sea of ??Creation to seize magic weapons in an instant.

    After the four gentlemen of benevolence, righteousness and morality left, Ruan Jun walked towards Wang Hui and said pleasantly: "Junior brother, thank you for your hard work this time. When you return to the sect and hand over this boat to the leader, you will have made a great contribution."  pieces."

    Wang Hui sneered in his heart: You may have a lotus tongue, but what you did to me in the past has already shown me through your character. I won¡¯t argue with you now. This boat on the other side has been refined by me. What do I want to do?  Just deal with it how you want. Even Qin Tian won't be able to take this thing away from me. At worst, it will break up in two pieces. Anyway, now that I have this boat, I am not afraid of your pursuit.

    He was thinking so in his heart, but he didn't say anything. He just glanced at Xue Bingyi not far away. At this time, Xue Bingyi was dressed in white, clearly trying to dress herself up like the original Xue Bingling, but she was like  Her little temper has already completely distanced her from Xue Bingling. Even though they are equally beautiful, equally young, and equally talented, without her admirable character and heart, she is no different from the person in the painting.  Maybe even more disgusting.

    Xue Bingyi seemed to have noticed Wang Hui¡¯s gaze and couldn¡¯t help shouting angrily: ¡°What are you looking at? Be careful, I¡¯ll gouge your dog¡¯s eyes!¡±

    "Bang!" A loud slap was immediately printed on Xue Bingyi's face. No one saw how Wang Hui did it. Even Ruan Jun, who had the highest level of cultivation here, only saw an afterimage flash by.  At the same time, Xue Bingyi's face became swollen.

    "Xue Bingyi, do you still think you are the Xue family's lady? In the world of cultivation, you Xue family are nothing. I have not forgotten the humiliation I encountered in the bar. At that time, I swore  I want you to kneel down in front of me, but today, I have lost the interest because you are not even qualified to kneel down for me!" Wang Hui said coldly.

    "Youwhat did you say!" Xue Bingyi's face was burning, and her heart was suffocating even more. Her mouth suddenly felt salty, and bright red blood flowed out.

    "A woman like you! She has been pampered since she was a child and has a little bit of princess disease. Others can tolerate it, but you have provoked me and framed me five times. Even the man who once fought with the monster to the death for you, and finally died again  You are unwilling to let go of your sister who left a terrible wound that has not healed so far. Who do you think you are? Isn't it that you are not even worthy of being a human being?" Wang Hui said coldly.

    Because he had an admiration for Xue Bingling, he also investigated some things about Xue Bingling. He also investigated the fact that Xue Bingling was seriously injured and even almost died because of Xue Bingling before joining the Shangqing Sect.  , because of this, he no longer had any pity or sympathy for Xue Bingyi in front of him, but only endless disgust and disgust.

    "Shut up!" Xue Bingyi shouted, calling out a first-grade snow lotus at the same time. Suddenly the cold wind bit the bones, and the snowflakes flew away and gathered towards Wang Hui.

    "Are you angry from embarrassment?" Wang Hui sneered and said, "This magic weapon also belongs to Senior Sister Binling, right? Do you have the nerve to use it? Bring it to me!"

    As he spoke, Wang Hui actually opened his hand, and the Eye of the Storm opened at full strength. The black vortex swallowed the snow lotus directly like a terrifying giant beast.

    His current cultivation level and magic power are much higher than Xue Bingyi. It is too easy to seize the magic weapon from Xue Bingyi. There is nothing wrong with calling him a bully.

    Fenghou, who had been listening to the conversation between Wang Hui and Xue Bingyi, originally wanted to stand up for Xue Bingyi, but when he saw Wang Hui's overwhelming magic power, he immediately retracted his head and never dared to raise his head to look at Wang Hui again.

    Wang Hui looked at Feng Hou with great disdain and said: "I heard that you are pursuing this Miss Xue. It is rare that Qin Tian cured your injury and restored your cultivation. No, it seems that you have made a breakthrough, right? Don't you have any backbone?"  , venting your bad anger on behalf of the one you love?"

    "Wang Hui, don't go too far!" Before Fenghou could say anything, Lu Lingkong couldn't stand it anymore. He, Fenghou, and Xue Bingyi were all Qin Tian's subordinates after all, so how could he just watch the two of them being humiliated?  , not to mention Qin Tian's arrogant look also aroused his strong dissatisfaction and dissatisfaction.

    "Who are you? What does my excess have to do with you? Senior Brother Ruan didn't say anything. When will it be your turn?" Wang Hui didn't know Lu Lingkong, but he could tell that Lu Lingkong was in the same group as Feng Hou and Xue Bingyi  , so I don¡¯t give any face at all.

    "This is Senior Brother Lu Lingkong, Senior Brother Qin Tian"?Entering the Shangqing Gate with him will make you a best friend!  "Duanmuyu finally couldn't help but speak.

    "Who are you? How dare a person who has just started the job dare to interrupt randomly?" Wang Hui didn't give Duanmuyu any face, because he knew that this guy came to Shangqingmen to target him.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 128 The pleasure of revenge

    "Okay, okay, you have let go of your anger, so don't be aggressive anymore. It's better to give the other shore boat to senior brother for safekeeping. You are not cultivated enough. If you are targeted by a gangster, I'm afraid your life will be at risk."  Take care." Ruan Jun seemed to feel that it was almost done, so he walked over and said to Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui squinted at Ruan Jun and couldn't help but smile: "Brother, do you really think that everyone else is a fool? We are all adults, so there is no need to use such childish methods to deceive my magic weapon, right? This  Whether I want to give things to the sect or not depends on my mood, wouldn't it be better if you just say you want it?"

    At this time, Wang Hui looked completely unreasonable. He saw that Ruan Jun and others had lost their magic power due to the formation. Wouldn't it be very unfair to himself if he didn't take advantage at this time?

    "You're so impudent! If you dare to speak to Senior Brother Ruan like that, you're going to die!" Lu Lingkong shouted.

    "Shut up, I have no business for you to speak here." Wang Hui glared at Lu Lingkong and said.

    At this time, Lu Lingkong's face was red with anger. He didn't even have time to consider whether it was worthwhile to fight Wang Hui now. He immediately pulled out his sword, played with the sword skills, and fired a blue light, directly taking Wang Hui's head.  .

    Wang Hui sneered disdainfully, without even bothering to take a look, he stretched out his right hand and clamped the flying sword with just two fingers, preventing it from moving at all.

    With a crisp sound of "Crack", the originally intact flying sword was destroyed so easily by Wang Hui. He did not even use any magic weapon or magic power, just relying on the strength of his body to do this.

    "Hahaha, you still have the nerve to say that you are close friends with Qin Tian. He has the Qingyun Sword himself, but he gave you such a rubbish magic weapon. It seems that you are just sticking your hot face to someone else's cold ass.  , people are just afraid that you will be regarded as a burden." Wang Hui couldn't help laughing.

    "You're going too far!" Lu Lingkong lost his magic weapon, and for a moment his energy and blood attacked his heart, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood, which was even more miserable than Xue Bingyi's situation.

    "I've been bullied a lot. I didn't expect that it feels really good to bully people." Wang Hui smiled faintly, then looked at Ruan Jundao, "For the sake of my fellow disciples, I won't kill you today, but if you still  If you keep pestering me, don¡¯t blame me for being rude when the time comes. Anyway, the person I love most has been expelled from the Shangqing Sect, so it¡¯s not impossible for me to leave the Shangqing Sect, so what if I kill you?¡±

    "It's just you?" Ruan Jun finally couldn't pretend anymore. After all, he was a monk in the late stage of divine transformation. How could he let a monk in the foundation-building stage insult him like this?  Are you going to defect? ??Do you really think the senior officials of the Shangqing Sect will ignore you?"

    "The senior officials of the Shangqing Sect? Are they those guys who always like to flatter Tianxuanzong?" Wang Hui sneered disdainfully, "I'm not afraid of Tianxuanzong, how can I still be afraid of these yes-men?"

    "What a Wang Hui, it seems that if I don't teach you a lesson today, you really don't know what it means to be afraid." Ruan Jun really couldn't bear it anymore.

    Wang Hui looked at Ruan Jun's excited expression, but kept a smile on his face. How long has it been? After entering the Shangqing Gate, he has been squeezed and framed by these people. If it weren't for Xue Bingling, Liu Yun and others  I am afraid that I will really die without a burial place. Today may be the time to settle these grudges.

    Without Bianzhou, Wang Hui might not have dared to completely fall out with these people, or even kill them in broad daylight, because at that time he was not completely sure of escaping from the Shangqing Sect, but today it is no longer possible.  Same again.  With the boat on the other side, he can come and go freely. Why should he care about the Shangqing Sect? You must know that the ten sects cannot even destroy the twelve snake demons, not to mention that he has an illusory fairyland, but he can monitor the actions of the world at any time.  Freak.

    "Duanmu Ling! Duanmu Yu! Xue Bingyi! Lu Lingkong! Fenghou! You must join forces with me immediately to capture this person. Don't let him escape from the Five Poison Canyon, lest he ruin the reputation of the Shangqing Sect." Ruan Jun knew that he  One person cannot deal with Wang Hui, so everyone present must be brought together to deal with Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui met Duanmu Ling's eyes inadvertently. It was self-evident what they were thinking. The next step was to see how they could cooperate to kill all these people, and then put the blame on those four bullshit benevolent, righteous and moral gentlemen.

    Perhaps except for Ruan Jun, no one else was Wang Hui's enemy, but it was different when they joined forces. With Ruan Jun taking command, their attacks were orderly and well coordinated, forcing Wang Hui to retreat step by step.  .

    "No, compared with Ruan Jun in the late stage of the divine transformation, my cultivation is still too weak. It seems that I have to ask Luo Tianyi to help Huh? No, I have a stronger helper! How can I do it?  Has he forgotten?"Hui Hui originally planned to use Luo Tianyi's power, but suddenly he thought of something that made him ecstatic.

    "Ruan Jun, Ruan Jun, you are unlucky today! If I didn't think of him, you might still have a chance to survive, but now, you have to pay with blood. How did you let your subordinates deal with me in the first place?  Come and repay you!" Wang Hui thought in his mind, having already used the real trump card that he was sure could kill Ruan Jun with one blow!

    No one noticed the subtle changes in Wang Hui's body, because everyone was focused on the battle, hoping to direct the strongest attack on Wang Hui.

    Suddenly, Wang Hui was forced by Duan Mu Ling to stagger and almost fall. Ruan Jun saw the opportunity to capture Wang Hui alive, so he shouted: "Duan Mu Ling, get out of the way!"

    Duanmu Ling had been waiting for him to shout for a long time. At this time, he was not ambiguous and hurriedly hid aside, away from Wang Hui.

    Ruan Jun summoned the magic weapon Yanshan and pressed down on Wang Hui directly. Then he held a sword and stood aside waiting for an opportunity to attack. If Yanshan could not suppress Wang Hui, then he could make up for it with a sword in time. If he directly suppressed Wang Hui,  If he died, it would save him trouble.

    It¡¯s just that he never expected that a strange scene would happen. Guanghui, who originally looked like he was about to fall, disappeared out of thin air, and when he reappeared, he was already about one meter in front of Ruan Jun.

    Ruan Jun's surprise was not trivial, but he relied on his own cultivation to be much better than Wang Hui, and after a period of recovery, his magic power had reached about 50%. He was not afraid of Wang Hui's attack, so he picked up his sword and stabbed out.  .

    He thought that Wang Hui would avoid the edge for a while, but who knew that Wang Hui didn't even blink, and directly hit the sharp sword with his fist. It felt like a hammer hitting the soot, but the sword didn't resist at all.  The change was completely shattered, and Wang Hui's fist hit Ruan Jun's chest without any hindrance.

    "Late stage of divine transformation! How is this possible!" Ruan Jun felt that his soul had been torn apart, but the only shock stayed on every piece of his flesh for a long time, because he really couldn't figure out what the king who attacked him was like.  Why did Hui suddenly achieve the advanced level of the Second-Lai Divine Transformation?  Moreover, his magic power is more than ten times stronger than that of him who is also in the late stage of divine transformation. This is terrible. This guy is simply a pervert!

    Xue Bingyi and others also heard Ruan Jun's exclamation before his death. If Wang Hui was a monk in the foundation building stage, they would still have the courage to fight, but in the later stage of the divine transformation, it is simply beyond their imagination, so including those who had been stubborn before  Lu Lingkong also immediately turned around and ran away.

    However, at this time, they were surprised to find that another Ruan Jun appeared in front of them. The Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword in his hand caused the thunder to strike down. Lu Lingkong and Feng Hou, who had escaped the fastest, were reduced to ashes on the spot, while Duanmu  Yu and Xue Bingyi saved their lives because they escaped a little slower, but they had already collapsed at this moment. One Wang Hui had already made them cry without tears, and now two Wang Hui suddenly appeared, and they were both ridiculously strong.  Guys, where do they still have fighting spirit?

    "Ling'er, Duanmuyu is from your Duanmu family, so I'll leave it to you to deal with it. I'll punish Xue Bingyi." Wang Hui glanced at the two people who were trembling, and couldn't help but feel a trace of pity in his heart, but  He quickly abandoned it completely. He is now doing something treasonous, so he must not allow anyone who is unfavorable to him to leave here alive!

    Duanmu Ling nodded, walked to Duanmuyu, put the sword on Duanmuyu's neck and said: "My dear cousin, you didn't expect this day, right? Your father planned to assassinate my father, but he failed.  I was released by my magnanimous father. But your family has never been grateful. Instead, you colluded with the South China court in an attempt to disintegrate my Duanmu family from within. Don't think that I don't know this, I'm just too lazy to care about the world.  It¡¯s nothing more than these things, but today you came to the door yourself, so I will get rid of you as a scourge for my father, lest you become a big figure in the future and be detrimental to the family."

    "Sister, have mercy on me, sister, have mercy on me, I can tell you a big secret, I just hope you can spare my life!" Duanmuyu, a flower growing up in a greenhouse, could not withstand the torture of death, he begged hurriedly.

    "Big secret? You can tell me. If I think it's valuable, I can really let you live." Duanmu Ling said lightly.

    Duanmuyu looked at Wang Hui, but didn't say anything. He didn't seem stupid. He knew that Duanmuling's promise didn't count, because there was still Wang Hui here.

    Wang Hui knew Duanmu Ling's style, so he nodded and said: "I said, you are her prisoner now, and she decides everything about you!"

    After saying this, Wang Hui also pricked up his ears. He also wanted to know what this so-called big secret was, and how it could actually make DuanmuYu thought he could save his life.

    "Sister, you must also know about the eight major cultivation planets in the solar system, right?" Duanmu Yu said tremblingly, "Among these eight major cultivation planets, there is a Hades planet, which is planning to invade the earth's cultivation world. The South China Kingdom has long been colluding with them.  , I'm afraid your father is doomed this time." Enlightenment Novel Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 129 The First Evil Star

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Every cultivator in the earth¡¯s cultivation world knows that there are eight major cultivation planets in the solar system.

    It is said that many of the ghosts in the earth's underworld are trash who can't stay in the Hades star. This shows that the competition in this place is fierce and there are as many strong players as there are.

    "The eight major cultivation planets have always ignored the earth's cultivation world. Why do they suddenly unite with the mortals of South China to deal with a small cultivation family like ours, the Duanmu Family?" Duanmu Ling's face changed slightly and he asked in disbelief.

    "I don't know the specific reason. I just heard that there is an evil star in the earth's cultivation world. This person will take away the luck of the entire solar system, the Milky Way, the fairyland, and even the entire universe. I am probably looking for this person.  ." Duanmuyu replied very cooperatively.

    "Oh? There is such a terrifying evil star?" Duanmu Ling frowned slightly, then shook his head slightly and said, "That's all, I don't want to pursue who the evil star is, but now the Hades star actually wants to  It's not that easy to intervene in the earth's cultivation world. Although the earth's cultivation world is not as good as it used to be, it is not just at the mercy of others. Once a fight breaks out, both sides will suffer in the end, and even the underworld star will not be able to eat it.  Well, in the end, I'm afraid it will be annexed by other planets. The reason why these eight cultivation planets have not disturbed the earth's cultivation world all this time is because they are afraid that the snipe and the clam will compete with each other and the fishermen will get a profit."

    "Sister's analysis is extremely accurate. That's why the Underworld Star secretly supports the South China Kingdom in an attempt to build the South China Kingdom into the underworld on earth. And this first step is naturally to eliminate the two major cultivation families in South China." Duan Muyu said this  The flattery is quite good.

    "What's the situation now? Is my father in danger?" Duan Muling asked coldly.

    "There is no danger yet, because the South China court will not take action easily without complete certainty." Duanmuyu hurriedly replied.

    When Duan Muling heard this, he shook his head slightly, looked at Wang Hui and said, "I don't know if the situation is true, but my parents are in trouble, and I, as a daughter, can't just sit back and do nothing. I wanted to stay and help you, but now it seems  I¡¯m really powerless.¡±

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "What's the harm? If you don't even care about your parents, how can you care about my friend? Well, the quality of the wind spirit swords and the jade clothes with golden threads on you is too bad.  I¡¯ll help you refine it, so you have to have a spiritual weapon to be worthy of being my friend!¡±

    Wang Hui has never shown mercy to his enemies, but he will never be stingy towards his friends, not to mention that he has the ability.

    Taking Duanmu Ling's wind spirit swords and golden jade clothes, Wang Hui used the three spiritual weapons of Ruan Jun's Yanshan, Lu Lingkong's platinum Us armor, and Fenghou's spirit sacrificial sword as materials, through the fusion of the sea of ??creation.  To recreate it, directly sacrifice the twin swords of the wind spirit into a low-grade spiritual weapon, and sacrifice the jade garment with golden threads into a middle-grade spiritual weapon.

    Those so-called cultivation families have never seen a few spiritual weapons in their lives, but Duanmu Ling has three spiritual weapons when he returns this time. In addition, he is fused with the wood spirit, and the wood spiritual energy is extremely powerful. It is definitely not  You will suffer a loss.

    "For such a gift, I'm afraid no amount of thank you will help. I can only say here, 'No matter what happens in the future, as long as I, Duanmu Ling, am still alive, I will definitely stand by your side, Wang Hui!'" Duanmu Ling  Ling was excited, but he didn't know how to express his gratitude. He could only resort to swearing, which seemed very old-fashioned, but it was enough to express his sincerity.

    "Haha, I'm serious. Go back and take a look. However, this kid's words may not be trustworthy. It's better to be careful. It's better to detain him as a hostage first. If anything goes wrong, you can make up for it in time." Wang  Fai suggested.

    Duanmu Ling nodded, and suddenly a vine sprang out from under his feet, tightly wrapped around Duanmuyu, and then wrapped it tightly, pulling it directly into the ground and disappearing.

    "Not bad. You have used the power of the wood spirit so skillfully in a short period of time. Your cultivation qualifications are no less than those of so-called geniuses." Wang Hui admired.

    "Stop praising me. I'm nothing compared to you. So I'll say goodbye here today. You have to be careful. Xuanzong's people won't let it go that day, and the death of Ruan Jun and others,  It will inevitably arouse Qin Tian's rage, so be careful of his desperate counterattack." Duanmu Ling left a heartfelt message before leaving through the air, heading towards the Duanmu family in South China.

    After sending Duanmu Ling away, Wang Hui looked at Xue Bingyi again and couldn't help but said: "We are both women, but the difference between us is so big. It would not be unjust for you to die today."

    As he spoke, Wang Hui clapped his hand.

    But right here?, a bright orchid purple light shone down from the sky, like thunder and lightning falling vertically, directly knocking Wang Hui away, and then wrapped Xue Bingyi in it and pulled it towards the sky.

    "Which master is making a fool of himself? How about we come out and meet him?" Wang Hui was not injured. When the purple light fell, it seemed that it knocked him away, but in fact he avoided it in time.

    A dark cloud shrouded the sky and let out a dull cold snort: "Boy, I won't trouble you today, but I will take this little girl away with you. You want it anyway."  Kill her and I will take her away from the earth so that such a good face and body will not be wasted."

    Hearing this, Wang Hui's first thought was that this person was not a monk from the earth's cultivation world. It seemed that he might be a person from the eight cultivation planets, so it was better not to provoke him.

    He just didn't want Xue Bingyi to return to Shangqingmen and leak what happened here. Since this person wanted to take Xue Bingyi away, he didn't have to stop him. In fact, even if he wanted to, he might not be able to stop him.  Because judging from his cultivation level alone, this person might even be a bit more powerful than Fu Liuyun, the head of the Shangqing Sect.

    Facing such a master, to be tough is to seek death.

    "In that case, I can just give this girl to my senior." Wang Hui said with a faint smile.

    The man laughed and said, "You really know what's interesting, so I'll go now!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, the black cloud had already disappeared, as if it had never appeared, almost faster than lightning.

    "It seems that the earth's cultivation world is really in trouble. The most evil star in the universe was born, the Chaos tribe quietly revived, and the eight cultivation planets are about to move. It seems that all of this involves the earth, which has so many mortals.  There are less than 10% cultivators." Wang Hui shook his head slightly. He was not a sentimental person, let alone a compassionate hero, but when he thought that his native hometown would be ravaged, he couldn't help but feel a little emotional.

    Strength!  Sure enough, he still has strength!  If the earth's cultivation world is powerful, then neither the Chaos Clan nor the eight cultivation planets would dare to act rashly.

    Wang Hui once again urgently felt the importance of improving his cultivation. He had previously killed Ruan Jun by renting game characters in the illusory fairyland. However, such a sneak attack was a crooked way and would not be successful. If he wanted to be truly invincible,  You have to improve your cultivation level.

    But now, if you want to improve your combat effectiveness as soon as possible, you have to get familiar with the boat on the other side.  Although Bianzhou has been refined by him and became his magic weapon, he has not used it before, so he is not very clear about many of its secrets. Once used in actual combat, I am afraid that he will be stretched thin, so it is better to take advantage of the lack of resources now.  When someone disturbs you, get familiar with it first, and then you can make it shine when you use it.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui did not rush on his way, but found a deserted place, and then directly entered the illusory fairyland.

    It is still a fairy guest, but now there is one more person here, who seems to be the beautiful girl Huan Xian with beautiful flowers.

    Huanxian was alone under the peach blossom tree, holding a wine glass carved from white jade. Inside the glass was real nectar.

    She is a fairy in this world, so she can get whatever she wants easily, even more conveniently than Wang Hui.

    "Why are you here?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "Why can't I be here?" Huanxian drank a glass of wine, his face flushed, and he was so beautiful that he couldn't bear to look away.

    Wang Hui coughed dryly and said, "You happen to be here. I have something I want to ask about."

    "Tell me." Huanxian asked calmly.

    Wang Hui knew that he had disturbed the elegance of Huanxian, and was quite embarrassed, so he tried to slow down his voice when speaking: "I got a magic weapon, Bianganzhou, but I don't know how to use it. I don't know if you can  Do you have any information about Bianzhou?"

    "Bang!" The sound of the cup breaking sounded. Huanxian was so excited that she crushed the white jade wine cup in her hand. As expected, a person cannot be judged by appearance. Seeing that she was a delicate woman, but she had such terrifying hand strength.  It's so terrible.

    "What did you say? You actually got the Bianzhou!" Huanxian approached Wang Hui excitedly, but because he drank a little too much, he couldn't help but staggered, and he fell directly into Wang Hui's arms.

    Wang Hui couldn't bear to see this pretty girl fall to the ground, so he didn't run away, but cooperated to support her.

    Huanxian had no reaction to these. Instead, she was focused on asking about the Bianzhou. She asked eagerly: "Did you really get the Bianzhou?"

    "Yeah, is there anything weird about that?  "Wang Hui looked at Huanxian in confusion. He didn't know what attraction a high-grade spiritual weapon had to Huanxian, which made her lose her previous composure.

    "Do you know who the original owner of Bianzhou is?" Huanxian slowly calmed down, but there was a hint of melancholy on his face.

    "You can't be the founder of this illusory fairyland, right?" Wang Hui was not stupid, and he immediately thought of this senior whom he had never met but was very grateful to.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 130 Traveling through everything

    "Yes, the original owner of Bianzhou was the creator of this illusory fairyland. At that time, Bianzhou could not only travel through space at will, but could even travel through time, destiny, and cause and effect!" Huanxian said with some excitement, "  The Bi'an Zhou at that time was definitely one of the most powerful magic weapons at that time, and it was definitely not just a Taoist weapon. In fact, the Bi'an Zhou's former name was 'The Divine Boat of Creation'!"

    "There is such a story! Then how to restore this other shore boat to the level of the God of Creation in the past? And what you said is understandable about traveling through space and time, but what is going on with traveling through fate and traveling through cause and effect?  ?" Wang Hui felt that his brain was a little insufficient.

    Hearing Wang Hui's question, Huanxian sighed helplessly and said: "I don't know what caused the Shenzhou of Creation to become what it is now, so naturally I don't know how to restore it. This answer  You can only find it by yourself. As for crossing fate and crossing causation, the explanation is a bit complicated, and you can't fully understand it now, but I can briefly explain it. For example, crossing fate means that you can actually travel to different fate lines.  Let your own destiny change. Everything in the world has its own destiny line, and there is definitely more than one. Some are bad luck, and some are lucky. With the Shenzhou of Creation, you can choose your own destiny, and in the end you can even use each destiny  Threads create their own destiny. And the so-called crossing of cause and effect can actually be understood as not being affected by cause and effect, or even reversing cause and effect!"

    Hearing this, Wang Hui couldn't hold back his excitement. He originally thought that Bianzhou's ability to travel through space and time was abnormal enough, but now that he heard about the full version of the Shenzhou's function, it was really insignificant and not worth it.  Mentioned it.

    "No matter what, you have to make good use of this boat. Although it is not that magical at this stage, it is still a magic weapon that cannot be ignored. As long as you use it well, it will allow you to travel around the world without restraint." Huanxian continued,  "And I have a request. I wonder if you can agree to it?"

    "Tell me about it." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Can you use Bianzhou to take me to the real world? Since I became a fairy in the illusory fairy world, I have been staying in this illusory world. It's so boring to be alone, so just take me out to relax."  Xian asked.

    "No, weren't there many players who cursed in this game before?" Wang Hui asked doubtfully.

    "Those are just game characters. Although they have your wisdom, they are not real people after all, and they are not fun at all." Huanxian shook his head and said, "And I miss the master. Maybe I will have a chance to find him after I go out."

    "This it's okay, but your cultivation is too strong. I'm afraid my divine power of creation won't be enough, right?" Wang Hui said hesitantly.

    "Don't be afraid. As long as I stay on the boat, I won't consume your divine power of creation. Of course, I can't emit energy that exceeds the endurance limit of the boat, otherwise I will still consume a lot of your divine power of creation. So.  If you want me to help, you'd better keep this in mind first, and don't have to fight hard when you encounter a too powerful opponent." Huanxian explained.

    "So with Bianzhou's current level, how strong can you unleash it?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Probably I can bring out my cultivation level at the fourth level of the Yuan Shen Realm." Huanxian thought for a while and said, "But even so, I still want to remind you that according to the order given to me by the master, I must not do it frequently.  I can only help you when your life is threatened, so don¡¯t think of treating me as a helper, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    "Haha, of course. You think I will treat you as a nanny. In that case, I will become a flower in the greenhouse. Even if my strength improves, I will still be a waste." Wang Hui smiled and said, he didn't care.  With Huanxian's help, it was enough for Huanxian to rescue him when his life was at stake. In this way, he would have the confidence to face more dangerous environments and stronger enemies.

    As if he had read Wang Hui's thoughts, Huanxian said again: "Don't deliberately provoke the strong men in the Yuanshen realm just because of my existence. I still have to maintain the operation of the illusory fairy world, and it is impossible to fight with all my strength.  When an accident occurs, it will be too late for you to regret it."

    "Look what you said, I have nothing to do to provoke the masters of Yuanshen Realm. Don't worry." Wang Hui has never thought of provoking others actively. Even with people like Xue Bingyi, he has communicated with them in a low voice. He just hates it.  The weak in this world are themselves at fault. No matter what you have done or not, the strong have reasons to bully you and deal with you. When faced with this kind of insult, you must either resist or perish. The result of resistance is to make enemies, and the result of perdition is to make enemies.  It means becoming a lackey of the strong or a dead dog that is killed casually.

    &nbsp; Wang Hui chose to resist, so he had already made many enemies not long after entering the world of cultivation.

    But he has no regrets. Instead of living in ignorance as a lackey, or as a dead dog that is casually crushed to death and thrown into the stinking ditch, he still feels that choosing to resist is more in line with his character.

    "That's more or less the same." Huanxian smiled and nodded. "I'll tell you one last thing. When this Shenzhou of Creation is at its most powerful, it can contain the entire illusory fairy world. At that time, the illusion will become real and the projection will no longer be there."  It¡¯s a projection, reality is no longer reality, everything is under your control.¡±

    "According to your statement, then the source of the creation of the Shenzhou should actually be the divine power of creation, right? It is not the so-called magic power of the Great Sun Core!" Wang Hui suddenly thought.

    "Yes, the so-called Great Sun Star Core is actually at most the source of the weakened Bianzhou Ark. It was the Great Sun Saint Buddha on the Tianfo Star who repaired the damaged Divine Ark of Creation and then transformed it into the Bianzhou Ark.  Use the core." Huanxian nodded.

    "The Sky Buddha Star? The Holy Buddha of the Sun? Who is that?"

    "The Heavenly Buddha Star is a planet in the Buddhist Kingdom, just like our earth is a planet in the Immortal Kingdom. And the Great Sun Buddha is the star lord of the Heavenly Buddha Star, and is also the king of the Buddha Kingdom." Huan  Xian replied.

    "My Lord! What a powerful cultivation level you have!"

    "Well you should be at the level of the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth. Don't expect it. If you are given hundreds of thousands of years, you may not be able to reach that level. So it is better to practice with peace of mind and move forward step by step. Don't  So ambitious." Huanxian's words were clearly meant to knock Wang Hui, for fear that Wang Hui would become arrogant and complacent because of his recent breakthroughs in cultivation.

    This can only mean that she still doesn¡¯t understand Wang Hui¡¯s character or Wang Hui¡¯s current situation, so she has such an idea.  If she knew that Wang Hui was surrounded by dangers and did not dare to relax for a moment, she would never think that Wang Hui would be complacent because of such a small improvement in cultivation.

    "Thank you Miss Huanxian for your advice, Wang Hui has learned a lesson." Wang Hui did not defend himself, he just smiled and said, to him, this Huanxian was a great benefactor, and being lectured by his benefactor was nothing.

    "I haven't finished what I said yet." Huanxian said again, "I just said that the Shenzhou of Creation can bring the entire illusory fairy world out of illusion, transcend hypocrisy, and become reality. However, your Bianzhou is still too weak now and will definitely not be able to do it.  This. But you can also bring out some things from the illusory fairyland in a moderate way, such as me, and your game avatar."

    "Is this really possible?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "Of course you can, but there are conditions. The first is that the people or things you bring out cannot leave the other side of the boat. The second is that the more people or things in the other side of the boat, the more difficult it will be to control it.  The only thing is that the consumption of your mana will increase. Once your mana is exhausted, you will naturally be unable to control the other side boat, and the people in the other side boat will not be able to help you with anything." Huanxian reminded.

    "I can understand this. It's easier for me to control spiritual weapons now, but it's very difficult to control Dao weapons, and you can't exert the true power of Dao weapons. It's easier to control the other side boat that doesn't carry anyone or anything.  But once it carries too many people and things, it becomes not so easy to control, and it must require more powerful magic power!"

    "Well, you have a good understanding. You can understand it if you take it seriously. There is no need for me to explain to you one by one the driving methods of the Bianzhou. In fact, they are all recorded inside the Bianzhou. You can slowly understand it yourself. If you have any questions,  It's not too late to ask me again if you understand anything." Huanxian nodded with satisfaction.

    "Inside the other side boat? That's not right. I have checked the other side boat from the inside out, and I didn't find any written records of driving methods or magical powers." Wang Hui asked doubtfully.

    "Don't look for it with your eyes, look for it with your heart. Let your breath be integrated with the boat. It is best to consume some divine power of creation. The effect will be better. After all, the core of the boat is still the divine boat of creation. As long as you touch the divine boat of creation,  Divine power will definitely resonate with you. The monk named Viper accidentally learned a few things, but in fact he only knows a little bit about everything. Otherwise, you would not be able to defeat him so easily. Maybe you and I will be together that day.  That princess of the Chaos tribe will be destroyed as well." Huanxian replied.

    "I understand, then I'll go and understand it now. If you fully understand the driving method of this boat, I'll take you out for a breather. After all, the world in reality is more real." Wang Hui smiled, turned around and flew in  Once inside the boat, I sat cross-legged and meditated, and began to concentrate on understanding how to control the boat.

    When practicing, time flies by the fastest. Fortunately, the method of controlling the other side boat is not a magical power or a skill, it is just the use of magic power.This method of application is a bit like a spell. It is really not difficult for Wang Hui. It only took seven days to completely understand this method.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 131 Five Qi Gods

    During Wang Hui's training, the four gentlemen of Tianxuan Sect's benevolence, righteousness and morality returned to Wudu Canyon again, and even brought reinforcements of hundreds of people. Their purpose was not just to come back to capture Wang Hui, but even planned to bring the superior  Kill all the disciples of the Qing sect, and then seize Bianzhou.

    "We have searched the canyon, and there is no one." Tiandaozi said to his senior brother Tianrenzi with an ugly expression.

    "Impossible, I checked with the magical power of turning phantom, and Ruan Jun and others have not left this place!" Tian Yizi said hurriedly.

    Tian Renzi also nodded and said: "When I left here, I used my five-sense inversion magical power on a python that was climbing nearby. This python was at the exit of the canyon and never left, but I didn't see the Shangqing Gate.  People have gone out, so they must be in the canyon, but we haven¡¯t found them yet.¡±

    "Since both senior brothers said so, it must be correct. But if we find Ruan Jun and others, do we really have to catch them all?" Tiandaozi asked hesitantly, "After all, Ruan Jun's father and grandfather are both  They are the people in the Shangqing Sect who can speak well, and they are the best internal agents for our Tianxuan Sect to conquer the Shangqing Sect."

    "What are you afraid of? As long as you do it without being noticed, who can find out? What's more, the Bianzhou is what the sect leader specified. He said that it can guide the future of Tianxuan Sect. As long as I encounter it, I will get it at all costs.  We can't just give up." Tian Renzi said.

    "Well, I'll just listen to you, senior brother. I can only blame Ruan Jun for being so unlucky. He saw things he shouldn't have seen and knew secrets he shouldn't have known." Tiandaozi sighed, although he felt a little helpless.  But that¡¯s all we can do.

    But they probably don't know that except for Xue Bingyi who was rescued by an expert and Duanmu Ling and Duanmuyu returned to the Duanmu family, all the other people have been eliminated by Wang Hui, including the most powerful Ruan Jun who did not escape.  Get through this calamity.

    If they knew it, they wouldn't be so entangled.

    The search work has been going on. It started from the first day of Wang Hui's training and lasted for five full days. Tian Renzi finally began to doubt his judgment. In desperation, he only left half of the people to continue the search.  Tian Daozi and Tian Yizi led the other half of the people to search for the whereabouts of Wang Hui and others.

    On the seventh day, the search team was already a little exhausted, but the adopted son still refused to give up that day. He never forgot to use his five senses to explore everywhere every day, even refusing to let go of some caves that humans could not enter.  Pass.

    Wang Hui had finished his training at this time, put Huanxian and Luo Tianyi on the other side boat, and then left the illusory fairyland.

    The reason why he did not let his game avatar board the ship together was mainly because he did not want to delay the practice of the game avatar. After all, in such a good environment, every minute and every second of practice cannot be ignored.

    As soon as he left the illusory fairy world, Wang Hui felt a long-suppressed anger and murderous intent. A sword energy seven or eight meters long and about a foot wide came through the air and pierced his vital part.

    Wang Hui, who was already able to skillfully control the Bianzhou, did not panic at all. He waved his big hand, and the Bianzhou appeared in response. He actually directly opened a space crack and introduced the sword energy into it, disappearing like a stone sinking into the sea.

    "Do the masters of Tianxuan Sect always say hello like this?" Wang Hui looked at Tian Renzi who was alone. Although the gap in strength between them was still quite large, one was in the late stage of the second level of foundation building of the monk realm, and  The other one is in the late stage of the fourth stage of Qi Transformation in the monk realm, but Wang Hui has no intention of being afraid. With the boat on the other side in hand, he should be able to come and go freely, so why are he afraid of what the other party will do?

    "Boy, quickly hand over to the other side of the boat, I can spare your life, otherwise, you will never leave alive today." Tian Renzi shouted loudly.

    Wang Hui saw that Tian Renzi was not in a hurry to take action. He guessed that the opponent might be waiting for reinforcements or setting up some formations around him. If he succeeded, the effectiveness of Bianzhou would be greatly reduced. Not yet.  When it comes to fighting this guy, it's not too late to fight until his cultivation reaches the divine transformation stage. The gap between his current cultivation levels is still a bit too big.

    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated. He used the Bianzhou Boat with all his strength and galloped away in the direction of Kunlun Mountain. He did not use the effect of the Biangan Boat to travel through space, because the effect consumed too much mana, so it was most important to stay in it.  It was more cost-effective when I used it, but it is really wasteful to use it now.

    When Tian Renzi saw that Wang Hui was about to escape, he knew that he could not wait any longer. Anyway, he was 70% to 80% sure of dealing with Wang Hui alone, so he immediately stopped him.

    Tianxuanzong has a very powerful magical power called "Five Qi Condensation", which is to condense the five Qi into?As the five spirit gods, they help the monks fight. Because these five spirit spirits are completely transformed from the five elements, they are immortal and will continue to fight even if the master dies. Therefore, they are very difficult to deal with. What's even more outrageous is that these five spirits are very difficult to deal with.  The Qi God can easily cast spells without pinching or reciting incantations, and is even more powerful than ordinary monks. Many people in the world of cultivation have fallen into the hands of these five Qi Gods.

    Everyone's five spirits are different. They can be condensed according to their own preferences, or they can highlight a certain attribute. If this thing is practiced well, it can even be much more powerful than the external incarnation. After reaching the golden elixir stage  , the Five Qi Gods can even directly transform into physical attacks, which appear in many powerful attacks.

    Because Tian Renzi wanted to stop Wang Hui, he used the unique magical power of Tianxuan Sect as soon as he started. He saw the five qi on his head facing the yuan, condensing into a mass of gas that could be seen with the naked eye, and then turned into the appearance of a dragon, but  His whole body was burning with flames, and he was clearly a flame dragon.

    Cultivators love dragons, so when many cultivators in Tianxuan Sect choose the shape of the Five Qi Gods, they will choose the mighty shape of dragon. The reason why they don't directly use the shape of dragon is because they are afraid of causing dissatisfaction with Shui Lingxing and Long Haixing.  , after all, Long is the supreme being on Shuiling Star and Long Haixing. If he offends Long and causes the two cultivation planets to join forces to attack, Tianxuan Sect will not be able to take advantage of it and run away.

    There are four "Four Gentlemen of Benevolence, Righteousness and Morality", and all of them chose the dragon as the appearance of the five gods. Tianrenzi governs fire, Tianyizi governs water, Tiandaozi governs wind, and Tiandezi governs earth.

    At this moment, Wang Hui was not in the mood to appreciate Tian Renzi's five-qi spirit, because as soon as the dragon appeared, he felt tremendous pressure.

    Wang Hui tried to open the eye of the storm in an attempt to suck the dragon directly into the sea of ??creation. However, the energy of the flame dragon was too huge and it didn't work at all. What's more, when the guy opened his mouth, a huge fireball sprayed out.  It's really difficult to deal with him without giving him a chance to chant the incantation.

    He sacrificed the giant sword to fight the flaming dragon, but he didn't expect that the flaming dragon would swallow the giant sword in one gulp. The blazing flames completely covered up the blood evil aura of the giant sword, causing half of the power of the giant sword to be exerted.  If you don't come out, you can only make some useless struggles, but you can't break free from the shackles of the flame dragon.

    Seeing this situation, Wang Hui knew that he was definitely no match for Tian Renzi, so he did not dare to use the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword again, for fear that it would be swallowed by the flame dragon again. Fortunately, his magic power was extremely strong, and he could fight with him at the same time.  The flame dragon circled around, while urging the boat on the other side to escape quickly.

    Tian Renzi saw that his Five Qi Gods had the upper hand and knew that great things could be accomplished. He also felt that he thought too highly of Wang Hui. At this time, he was still willing to hold back. Taking advantage of the flame dragon Wang Hui's fight, he  He quietly stepped forward and outflanked Wang Hui from the side.

    Wang Hui thought that Huanxian would take action at this time. Who knew that when he turned around, he saw that Huanxian was just watching the fun and had no intention of taking action. He felt helpless. The eyes of this little girl were indeed vicious enough.  Yes, it was obvious that when he saw that he was still not at the end of his rope, he naturally refused to help.

    "Okay, if you want to play, just play with something bigger. Tian Renzi, don't you want Bianzhou? I'll give it to you, I'm afraid you won't have the blessing to enjoy it!" Wang Hui, who was originally eager to escape, was no longer in a hurry.  , seeing Tian Renzi getting closer and closer, he suddenly used electric light and flint to bless the entire spell on the boat on the other side. The boat turned into a streak of fire and crashed directly into Tian Renzi.

    Wang Hui's seven days of practice were not in vain. Through practice, he discovered that his magical powers and spells can actually be blessed with magic weapons. For example, the lightning flint, or the ghosts and shadows can be directly used as the body of the other side boat.  cast.

    Different objects will have different results. For example, now, it is not Wang Hui himself who is getting faster, but the boat on the other side.

    At such a close distance, Tian Renzi still had time to react. This guy's strength was not incredible. At this critical moment, he actually used another magical power, "Reverse the Universe", to directly switch between himself and the flame dragon.  Got a position.

    "Good boy, I almost fell into your trap. Fortunately, I know the five magical powers, otherwise I would have capsized in the gutter today." Tian Renzi thought that he had a lucky escape, and couldn't help but praise himself in disguise.

    If a monk or a monk in the Qi Transformation Stage does not have more than three magical powers, then he should not say that he is a cultivator, because it would be too embarrassing to say it out. If he reaches the Qi Transformation Stage with magic weapons alone, he is really very bad in the world of cultivation.  It's a shameful thing, and if a bad magic weapon is lost, it will really become a waste.

    With his cultivation in the late stage of Qi Transformation, Tian Renzi possesses five magical powers and is considered to be the best among his peers. He feels proud, but there is nothing wrong with him. He just expresses emotion at this time, which is reallyIt's too early.

    Just before his words completely disappeared, a huge black shadow appeared behind him, only an inch away from him, but he was too excited to notice it.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 132 Cultivation Points

    Bianzhou, which was originally no more than the size of a palm, turned into a giant ship with a height of more than ten meters and a length of dozens of meters. Such a huge size directly hit Tian Renzi, who had no possibility of dodge, and knocked the poor monk away.  In an instant, it was crushed into meat paste, and its soul was completely crushed together.

    Not only did he die, but he also died cleanly. Tian Renzi was afraid that he would never be able to rest in peace. He was already sure of victory, but he died so cowardly and completely, which was completely beyond his expectation.

    Of course he doesn't understand that Wang Hui's "Ghost Shadow Disappearance Technique" has long been cultivated to the second level of "ghost shadows" and is blessed on the other side of the boat. Although it cannot turn into dozens of ghosts like his original body,  Shadow, but it can still be barely transformed into one.

    Tian Renzi had never seen Bianzhou's attack, so naturally he didn't know that the phantom was fake. He wasted his magical power to reverse the world, but he was sent to death.

    In the distance, shouts have been heard. Someone probably heard the fighting here, so they came to investigate.

    Wang Hui did not dare to delay any further. After collecting the boat, he took the five-qi god flame dragon, which was no longer under the control of its owner, to the Sea of ??Creation for temporary storage.

    The Five Qi Gods are naturally very powerful when their master exists, but once their master dies, they don't know what to do. After all, they are just incorporeal bodies formed by the condensed five elements and spirits, not real living beings. It is normal to have no brains.  , this is an excellent opportunity for Wang Hui to conquer,

    Of course, Wang Hui could also choose to use the Sea of ??Creation to simulate Tian Renzi's aura, and then trick the Five Qi Gods into joining him, but he didn't bother to do that. This is just like a wealthy person who doesn't bother to steal.  Since you can conquer it directly, why bother with detours?

    After collecting the Five Qi Gods, Wang Hui did not let go of Tian Renzi's Qiankun Bag. He grabbed it and fled towards Kunlun Mountain. There were many monks from various sects there, and even Tianxuan Sect did not dare to act recklessly.  So it is relatively safe.

    It¡¯s just a pity that the power of Bianzhou was so great that it knocked Tian Renzi out of his mind in one fell swoop. Otherwise, it would have been wonderful to have one more Fortune Fruit in the late stage of Qi Transformation.

    As soon as he left, Tian Dezi led many Tianxuan Sect disciples to chase him. That day Dezi saw the aura of death filling the air at a glance. It belonged to no one else but his senior brother Tian Renzi. They got along with each other.  For hundreds of years, he still has this feeling.

    The grief-stricken Tian Dezi couldn't help but swayed, and almost fell from the flying sword, but he managed to survive and shouted, "Chase! Chase me! If you catch that kid, you must cut him into pieces."  piece!"

    The disciples of Tianxuanzong chased Wang Hui's boat one after another, and Tiandezi also followed after notifying Tiandaozi and Tianyizi using a thousand-mile message.

    Wang Hui discovered Tian Xuanzong's pursuit, but he had no intention of continuing to fight. There was good luck in killing Tian Renzi the first time, but there may not be a second time. If the luck was too good, the sky would be jealous.  , if I set a trap for you, you would die without knowing how.

    When approaching the Kunlun Sect, Wang Hui put away the Bianzhou. After all, this thing is a rare thing and must not be used easily in front of others. Anyway, the flying speed of his Tiger King Armor is definitely not much slower than Tian Dezi's flying sword.  I'm not afraid of being caught up.

    Nowadays, the most popular place in Kunlun Sect is the crack known as the relics of the three religions. It is said that there are things left over from the three sects of Renjiao, Chanjiao, and Jiejiao. There are treasures, magic weapons, and secret books of exercises.  Therefore, there are many monks from all walks of life who come here to hunt for treasures.

    Not to mention the righteous sects, even the evil heretics and suspected demon cultivators are all very interested in this place.

    The Kunlun Cult knew that it could not defend this place with the power of its own religion alone, so they made a very smart choice. Anyone who wants to enter the ruins of the three religions must pay a magic weapon or a fixed spiritual stone as compensation.

    Generally speaking, the worst magic weapons are top-grade magic weapons. If you need additional services, such as guides, maps, more detailed information, etc., then you need to provide magic weapons or even better magic weapons. For those who dare to enter the ruins of the three religions  For adventurous monks, a spiritual weapon or treasure is nothing, so few people violate this rule.

    Wang Hui came to the ruins of the three sects and saw the bustling scene. He couldn't help but sigh with emotion. The Kunlun sect is really good at doing business. If this continues, I'm afraid they will become the most powerful magic weapon in the near future.  It's a sect, even Tianxuan Sect is about to suppress it.

    Neither Luo Tianyi nor Huanxian came out of the boat. The former was afraid that his identity would be revealed, which would lead to greater trouble.Unfortunately, the latter cannot leave Bianzhou, but that doesn't matter. Anyway, for them, it is quite good to see this wonderful real world.

    ¡°One has been sealed for several years, and the other has always stayed in an illusory world. Their pursuit of reality is not something that ordinary people can understand.

    "Wang Hui, what are you going to do? Are you hiding here all the time? Don't forget that you have to go to the Secret Realm of Chaos." Luo Tianyi reminded.

    "Don't worry, I'm already thinking of a way. I'll make peace with myself now that I'm here. Why don't we go inside and take a look. Maybe we can encounter some good treasures." Wang Hui is also very interested in the relics of the three religions, or  There is no one who is not a cultivator who is not interested in the relics of the three religions. After all, truly systematic cultivation originated when the three religions flourished, and before that, there were actually no cultivators in the strict sense.

    It can be said that the Three Religions are the source of cultivators, and its ruins must also contain many secrets involved. Could Wang Hui not be interested?

    However, before choosing to enter the ruins of the Three Religions, Wang Hui still had other things to deal with, that is, the large number of magic weapons and secret medicines he obtained from Viper, Ruan Jun and others, as well as Tian Renzi, had not been processed in time. If these things were simply used  It would be too wasteful to feed the sea of ??creation, but it would be too worthless to sell it to monks in the real world, so he thought of what Huanxian had said before, that he could use things from reality to create illusions.  It¡¯s about exchanging items in the fairy world.

    So he found a secluded inn, closed the door, set up a ban, and set up four ghost figures to ambush around to protect him. After that, he washed all the magic weapons and elixirs with the divine water of creation.  Once, the dust and messy spiritual marks on it were washed away. This is also the first condition to exchange items in the illusory fairyland.

    When she entered the illusory fairyland again, Huanxian also followed her in. She needed Wang Hui's help when she went out, but she didn't need it when she came in.

    "What do you want to exchange for?" Huanxian followed, naturally to help Wang Hui exchange for something more in line with his wishes.

    "That's right, I just haven't decided what I want to exchange for it yet. Can you introduce me to it?" Wang Hui asked.

    "There are five types of exchanges in the illusory fairy world. The first type is living creatures, such as monks and monsters inside, the second type is magic weapons, the third type is elixirs, and the fourth type is cultivation points.  There is also a fifth category, which includes the exchange of certain secret realm materials, the exchange of maps, the exchange of magical powers and spells, etc."

    "Wait, what are the cultivation points? Why have I never heard of them?" Wang Hui asked hurriedly after hearing this.

    "You didn't ask, so I certainly didn't mention it. The so-called cultivation points are the points needed to practice in the illusory fairy world."

    "No, what's the use of this? Can't I practice here?" Wang Hui asked in confusion.

    "Let me tell you a good thing, that is, the so-called cultivation points are somewhat similar to your divine power of creation. The practice that consumes points will become your actual cultivation results without wasting your divine power at all. More importantly, this  Cultivation points also allow you to choose to practice in some secret realms, which is something that the divine power of creation cannot do." Huanxian explained.

    "Is there really such a good thing? What's the algorithm?" Wang Hui asked impatiently. He has always been very limited in cultivation because of insufficient divine power of creation, and he has never been able to keep up with the cultivation speed of the game avatar. According to this  If this continues, it will be impossible to control the game avatar to help in the future. After all, if the strength gap is too big, it will be more difficult to control. This is the same as controlling a magic weapon.

    "Basically, one training point can allow you to practice for one more day in the illusory fairy world, and a low-grade spiritual weapon can be exchanged for one training point, a medium-grade spiritual weapon can be exchanged for ten training points, and a high-grade spiritual weapon can be exchanged for ten training points.  One hundred cultivation points." Huanxian explained.

    "Why do you require spiritual weapons? How do you calculate the treasure and magical weapons?" Wang Hui asked.

    "One hundred high-grade treasures can be exchanged for one cultivation point, the same can be said for one thousand middle-grade treasures, and 10,000 low-grade treasures. As for magic weapons, one million pieces of high-grade treasures can be exchanged for one cultivation point. After that, you  Just multiply them by ten and you'll know the answer." Huanxian replied.

    "Tsk tsk, how can this be an exchange? It's just robbery. But I do understand the exchange rules. That is to say, magic weapons, treasure weapons, spiritual weapons, Taoist weapons, and immortal weapons are all calculated in units of ten times.  And every time you upgrade to a level, you need to multiply by one hundred, for example, from a high-grade magic weapon to a low-grade treasure weapon, and from a high-grade treasure weapon to a low-grade spiritual weapon, right?"

    "Yes, that's exactly the case, and other things, such as elixirs and precious materials, must be exchanged, or according to the rules of the game, wait with the magic weapon at an average price firstOnly then can you redeem those five things, or you can exchange them for magic weapons in reality, and then get them in the game for exchange transactions.  In short, you should carefully consider whether you want to exchange it. Anyway, I have said everything that needs to be said. As for what you want to exchange, it depends on your own choice.  "Huanxian smiled and said.

    Wang Hui nodded to express his understanding, and then opened the unique exchange book in Xiankeju. Just looking at the catalog, it was exactly the same as what Huanxian said. Looking at its contents, it was even more dazzling and countless.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 133 The Gold of the Void

    The magic of this book is that as long as you click on something in the catalog, it will immediately display all the effects or attributes of the object. If you are willing to redeem it, it will also directly turn the thing into a physical object and present it in front of your eyes.  , as long as you pay enough magic weapons or other items of equivalent value, then the owner of this thing is you.

    The catalog is very clearly divided, listed one by one according to the five redemption categories mentioned by Huanxian. Wang Hui is not interested in magic weapons, mainly because the most valuable things in the Qiankun bags he obtained are Tian Renzi's.  The middle-grade spiritual weapon is a flying sword. As for the spiritual weapons of Ruan Jun and others, they have already given them to Duanmu Ling to refine the magic weapon, but he really doesn¡¯t like this middle-grade spiritual weapon. He can¡¯t exchange it for a magic weapon.  It would be more cost-effective to choose to exchange for something more suitable for you.

    "Void Gold!" Wang Hui rummaged for a while and finally locked his eyes on a piece of metal the size of a fist, his eyes flashing with blazing light.

    He had heard of this thing, but was not familiar with it yet, so he immediately clicked on the explanation.

    According to the description, this Void Gold is a top-quality metal that was born from the continuous extrusion and tempering of metal spirits that have repeatedly traveled through the void. The texture of this metal is not very hard, but its flexibility is beyond anything currently known.  Most items, many legendary gods and demons like to use this metal to replace their flesh and blood bodies, because it will not make the body lose flexibility, but it can also make the body as tough as a magic weapon that has been tempered for thousands of times. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.  .

    The reason why Wang Hui takes a fancy to it is because he thinks that his magic weapon body is still in the low-grade spiritual weapon stage. It is a little fragile to the enemies encountered at this stage, and its quality must be further improved.

    And this void gold is the best material.

    Although it is only the size of a fist, it is definitely enough for Wang Hui to turn this body into a high-grade spiritual weapon. And not only that, because the gold of the void is originally transformed by Yuan Ling, it is the purest metal, so it can also be inherited.  Some special effects of the magic weapon, such as the Blood Evil Sword Gang of the Giant Que Sword, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword, and so on.

    In the past, no matter how much Wang Hui's body was forged and improved, it only became more resistant, with a greatly improved defense and a greatly improved strength. However, the characteristics of those magic weapons were wasted. To be honest, it was not worth it.  .

    However, with this Void Gold as the main material, Wang Hui no longer has to worry about these things in the future. If he wants to integrate the Giant Que Sword and the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword into his body, he does not have to worry about wasting that pole.  Good magic weapon effect.

    "Is the content in this book reliable?" Wang Hui's only worry now is that there are deviations in the description in the book, in which case he will be in trouble.

    When Huanxian heard this, he couldn't help but kicked Wang Hui's leg, and said very dissatisfied: "Forget it if you don't believe it, he actually doubted my master. If he wanted to harm you, you would have killed him long ago."  It¡¯s over, why use such a complicated method.¡±

    Wang Hui touched his sore calf, but he was very happy in his heart. Just as Huanxian said, he really couldn't find a reason for the creator of the illusory fairy world to harm him.

    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated, looked at the price of the Void Gold, and finally removed everything from his body except the Bi'anzhou, the Giant Que Sword, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword, the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror, the Tiger King's Armor, and the White Bone Bag.  All the other magic weapons and elixirs of the five magic weapons were poured out. Even the Qiankun bag was only reserved for Tian Renzi, and the rest were all handed over.

    To sum it up, there are at least tens of thousands of magic weapons piled up like a hill. The ones taken from the poisonous snakes are the most, followed by Tian Renzi. The few disciples of the Shangqing Sect are relatively poor, and they can't find any anywhere in the body.  Come up with some decent magic weapons.

    After a rough calculation, among this pile of magic weapons, there are hundreds of low-grade spiritual weapons alone, and there are about a dozen medium-grade spiritual weapons. The most powerful among them is naturally Tian Renzi's flying sword, and the others are slightly less powerful.  It's the poisonous snake's magic weapon, probably stolen from others.

    As for the treasures, there are thousands of them in total, and the rest are all magic weapons. Although they are not worth much, they can still be used to replenish the treasure.

    In addition, if the elixirs and materials are converted, they are equivalent to thousands of treasures and dozens of spiritual weapons.

    Fortunately, these messy things finally reached the value of redeeming the gold of the void. Wang Hui didn't feel bad at all. They were all stolen things anyway. If you spend them, they will be spent. If you keep them, they will be a burden.  , how many magic weapons can he use alone?  Seven or eight pieces are enough, but too many will be useless.

    "I was a rich man just now, but now I am impoverished. To cultivate immortality, you really need capital." Wang Hui obtained the gold of the void.After taking action, I couldn't help but sigh.

    "Okay, don't sigh there, merge the Void Gold quickly. In your current state, it is estimated that after integrating the Void Gold, your cultivation will be able to break through to the divine transformation stage. At that time, you can  Don't be too afraid when you meet the remaining four gentlemen of benevolence, justice and morality, because by then, your magic power will become even more terrifying." Huanxian urged.

    Wang Hui nodded, sat down cross-legged in the Immortal Guesthouse, and began to fuse the Void Gold. Naturally during this fusion process, he also fused the Yang Immortal Demon Slayer Mirror, the Bone Bag, and the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword.  , Giant Que Sword and Tiger King Armor were all integrated into his body.

    Although fusing these things cannot make his body more powerful, turning these external objects into part of his body, and at the same time turning the special effects of those magic weapons into magical powers and spells that he has mastered, will be more beneficial to his battle.  After all, he will use a large amount of mana to control Bianzhou in the future battles. In this case, these magic weapons must not be used at the same time, or even for a period of time. However,  If you integrate them into your own body, you will save a lot of mana to perform magical powers, and you can fully exert the effects of these magic weapons at the same time.

    The process of fusion is quite boring. Fortunately, Wang Hui has the Divine Water of Creation, which can save him from the huge pain in the fusion process. However, the boring time cannot be skipped, and he must wait slowly.

    After the Divine Water of Creation melted the gold of the void, it then flowed into Wang Hui's blood, then flowed to Wang Hui's limbs and bones, and began to rapidly change the composition of Wang Hui's body.

    During this process, Wang Hui's blood also changed from ordinary liquid to flowing water elemental spirit, showing a unique state of liquid elemental spirit, constantly exuding enviable magical power.

    The blood is still red, but it is no longer the blood of the past. To be precise, Wang Hui's current blood is not necessary to maintain his life, but has become a kind of blood that is constantly tempering his body all the time.  Nutrients.

    In other words, if Wang Hui's blood dries up, nothing will happen, but his body's growth will slow down.

    Of course, needless to say, his body has become a magical body with Void Gold as its core. Although it still has the same functions as a human body, once he fights, it can exert stronger effects than a human body.  Too much power.

    In the Xiangdao Inn near the ruins of the Three Religions, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly burst out, shocking many guests in the store to look in the same direction.

    The room was suddenly broken open, and a bloody light shot out, but it disappeared under everyone's eyes in a moment.

    Wang Hui escaped from the bustling inn and appeared in a secluded place near the entrance to the ruins of the Three Religions. At this time, the blood evil light on his body had completely subsided, and it was as if it had never been there before.

    "What a domineering power. I thought I just inherited the Blood Fiend Sword Gang from the Giant Que Sword. Who would have thought that because of the tempering of the Divine Water of Creation and the strengthening of the Void Gold, this power would actually be stronger than before?  He can shoot out many weapons at will, not only from his hands, but from any pore in his body, making the enemy unable to guard against them.

    His current body is already the body of a high-grade spiritual weapon, but even if he encounters an enemy using a Taoist weapon, he should still be able to fight. After all, his magic power is ten times that of a monk of the same strength, and his body core  It is also a fusion of Void Gold and Divine Water of Creation, which in a sense greatly enhances the strength and power of his magic weapon body.

    It's a pity that the breakthrough in cultivation that Huanxian expected has not come yet. Wang Hui clearly feels that he is about to break through the barrier. However, there is something missing and he can't break through. He doesn't know the reason, so he can only  I continue to search for it from actual combat. Sometimes there is a bottleneck in cultivation. Combat is the best medicine and the best way to understand.

    He walked out of this secluded place and walked towards the entrance of the ruins of the Three Religions. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned a corner, he saw a man and woman taking off their clothes and performing a wonderful action movie there.

    The two people also saw him, stopped what they were doing, and got dressed instantly. After all, they were both monks, and getting dressed was nothing more than a trivial matter.  And they all stared at Wang Hui with vigilant eyes, as if they were afraid that Wang Hui would do something unpleasant to them.

    "You two don't need to worry about it. Just keep going. I didn't see anything." As the saying goes, a man is in love with a woman. Wang Hui doesn't think these two are offensive. After all, they chose a deserted place to do this.  It's because I was so unlucky that I happened to be in trouble

    Who would have thought that despite his good intentions, he was treated like a fool by those two people.

    The man and woman suddenly separated without saying a word, just made eye contact, and double-teamed Wang Hui from the left and right at the same time.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 134 Meeting Bingling again

    The cultivation level of this man and woman was only in the foundation building stage. It was probably because Wang Hui had restrained most of his aura and only maintained the normal level of mana in the late stage of foundation building, so they dared to kill people and silence them.  

    "Hey, hey, there's no need to be so cruel. Things between men and women are normal. Don't talk about it. I'm too lazy to talk about it. Even if you do say it, it won't matter, right?" Wang Hui really doesn't understand, isn't he just doing that kind of thing?  I was caught when I was on the road. Is it necessary to kill someone and silence them?

    Wang Hui doesn¡¯t want to kill people casually at this moment because he has not been able to break through to the divine transformation stage. Considering that it may be because he has killed too many people before and his mood is not calm enough, so he doesn¡¯t want to commit any more crimes at this critical moment.

    "But this man and woman seemed to be crazy. They didn't listen to Wang Hui's explanation at all. Seeing Wang Hui's weakness, they thought Wang Hui really had no ability, so they attacked without hesitation.

    "Damn, if the tiger doesn't show off its power, you think I'm a sick cat, give me a shameless thing!" Although I don't want to kill without permission, I can't be beaten passively at this moment. At the very least, I have to teach this bitch a lesson.

    Having made up his mind, Wang Hui's figure suddenly flashed, and he saw a faint thunder light rising from the figure. Then he saw the ghost figures of a man and a woman turned into two balls of thunder light, which were directly electrified and blackened.  There is no good thing left.

    Seeing this scene, Wang Hui couldn't help scratching his head and sighed helplessly: "Originally I just wanted to stun you two, but who knew that the thunder caused by the Nine Heavens Xuan Lei Sword would be so abnormal, and it would cooperate with my ghosts  It has such power, that¡¯s all, it¡¯s your misfortune.¡±

    As he spoke, Wang Hui walked up to the two people and picked up the two Qiankun bags. Although the people were dead, the Qiankun bags were still intact as they were magic weapons.

    "It just so happens that I don't have any magic weapons around me. It will still be troublesome to enter the ruins of the Three Religions later. You are here to bring me magic weapons." Wang Hui threw the Qiankun Bag into the sea of ??creation as he spoke.  , erased the divine imprint inside, and took out the contents.

    The magic weapons of this man and woman are surprisingly good. The woman is okay, she only has a low-grade spiritual weapon, but the man has a high-grade spiritual weapon, which is an ice soul silver needle. It is definitely one of the best in the world of cultivation.  In this earth's cultivation world where Taoist weapons are scarce, a hidden weapon with the level of a high-grade spiritual weapon is really hard to guard against.

    The low-grade spiritual weapon was stored by Wang Hui in his Qiankun Bag, and he was going to exchange it for something in the illusory fairy world later. As for the Ice Soul Silver Needle, it could be used as his own weapon. Since he integrated the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword and other magic weapons into his own  After his body, he has very few magic weapons at hand, only a pair of rare hidden weapons forged by Binglan Yueyu. However, this Binglanyueyun is still more suitable for training, facing increasingly stronger enemies.  , the attack effect has become worse and worse, it is really not as good as this Ice Soul Silver Needle.  /very literary/

    "Hey, there are actually engraved words on this ice soul silver needle?" Wang Hui was about to put his spiritual mark into the ice soul silver needle, but suddenly he found a very small text engraved on the root of the silver needle: "Kunlun"  The leader gives the eldest son as a gift".

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? This boy is actually the son of the headmaster of the Kunlun Sect?  And he is also the eldest son who is rumored to be very popular with Master Kunlun?

    Wang Hui was secretly dumbfounded. He didn't expect that he could kill someone casually, but they were all such well-established guys.

    Who is the woman who can be with this guy?  He is definitely not a simple character.

    Wang Hui searched the woman's belongings carefully and found something that could prove her identity. It was a badge from the Death Islands, and it seemed that this woman's status was not low. Although her cultivation level was not very good, she should have some.  Other means, such as this beauty and this figure, are the best tools for her to climb up.

    "Hey, the second generation of the Kunlun Sect, one of the ten righteous sects, actually got involved with evil heretics. No wonder he wanted to kill people and silence him. I just don't know if the head of the Kunlun Sect knows about this. If he doesn't know, it's okay.  At most, this young man is messing around on his own, but if he knew about it, the problem would be serious, and it would be a sign that there is some ulterior secret between the Kunlun Cult and the Death Islands." Wang Hui couldn't help but think of many things, but these things  What does his son have to do with him?

    Until now, he has no sense of belonging to the Shangqing Sect where he lives. In other words, whether it is a heretic or a righteous sect, they are all the same in Wang Hui's eyes, and there is no distinction between good and bad.

    Since it didn¡¯t matter, he didn¡¯t think about these things that had little to do with him. He used the Divine Water of Creation to erase the small words on the ice soul silver needle, and then put it into his body.

    Then, with a wave of his hand, he blew away the ashes of the second generation Quan and the demon girl, scattering them among the grass and mixing with the soil.Taken together, no trace can be found.

    After doing this, he Shi Shiran walked out and continued towards the entrance to the ruins of the Three Religions.

    As soon as he reached the entrance, before he had time to find the guard to pay the magic weapon, he suddenly saw a very familiar figure. This was a figure that he could not let go of these days.

    "Senior Sister Bingling!" Wang Hui couldn't help shouting.

    "Wang Hui!" Xue Bingling was very excited when she saw Wang Hui. Perhaps in Xue Bingling's heart, it was Wang Hui who could give her a sense of trust in the entire Shangqing Sect. This was exactly the same as Wang Hui's idea.

    "Who is he?" Beside Xue Bingling, a handsome young man asked coldly.

    This man is extremely handsome, but there is a bit of evil between his eyebrows, but it is this evil that makes him even more charming.

    "He is the junior brother Wang Hui I mentioned to you. If he hadn't been there when we went to the Qing Dynasty, I would have been killed long ago." Xue Bingling turned to the man and said, looking very close.

    Wang Hui suddenly felt uncomfortable, as if his heart was suddenly bitten by something, the pain was bone-chilling, and the pain was so chilling.

    At this time, he confirmed for the first time that he was indeed in love, and the voice and smile of the woman in front of him had been deeply buried in his heart.

    "Just him?" The handsome man glanced at Wang Hui with disdain, as if he didn't believe what this man with low cultivation level could do.

    "Sister, who is this person?" Wang Hui endured the pain in his heart and asked nervously. He was really afraid of hearing an answer he didn't want to hear.

    "Oh, this is the life of the young director of Death Islands, and he is also my brother, my biological brother!" Xue Bingling hurriedly explained, as if she was afraid that Wang Hui might misunderstand something, "By the way, my surname is now Ren, and you will be called Ren from now on.  Either I Bingling or Ren Bingling will do."

    "Brother? Is he your brother?" Wang Hui felt himself let out a long breath. It turned out that the so-called worries were unnecessary. It was really great.

    "I've met Brother Ren!" Wang Hui hurriedly greeted him with his fists clasped, but he had no intention of saying hello to this guy just now.

    Ren Shengping didn't seem to see Wang Hui's greeting, but turned to Ren Bingling and said: "Sister, can you really not forgive your father? There were unspeakable secrets when he abandoned you. We couldn't all die together at that time. Just  Come back with me and see who dares to bully you again when we get to the Death Islands."

    Ren Bingling shook his head and said: "No, brother, I can handle my own affairs by myself. If I really sink like this, it will only prove that I only have so much ability. Don't you still want to go to the Secret Realm of Chaos? Then  Go quickly, now all the righteous sects are rushing there, if you are not in charge, I'm afraid your subordinates will not be able to control the situation."

    "Oh, you are really stubborn. That's all. In that case, you should let me help you enter the ruins of the Three Religions to find the Nuwa Stone, right? I have sent Jingjing to investigate the situation inside." At this point  , he looked around and couldn't help but said angrily, "What's going on with Jingjing? You know that I'm already here, but you still don't come to greet her?"

    Hearing this, Wang Hui couldn't help but think: Your Jingjing will never show up. She just made peace with the second generation Quan of the Kunlun Sect, and I happened to catch her, and as a result, we became a pair of life-threatening mandarin ducks.

    "Forget it, don't wait for her, let's go in now. I don't believe there is anything in the mere ruins that can make it difficult for me to get this young master." When Ren Shengping couldn't see Jingjing, he threw a treasure to her.  The guard pulled Ren Bingling towards the ruins of the three religions.

    Ren Bingling stopped and looked at Wang Hui and asked, "You want to go in too?"

    Wang Hui nodded and said: "I do have this plan. Why don't I go in with you, senior sister? My cultivation level is not very good, but I'm pretty lucky. If senior sister wants to find something, I might as well bring it with me."  If you fuck with me, you'll get twice the result with half the effort."

    "Look at your proud look. Did something good happen to you recently?" Ren Bingling smiled and said, "By the way, don't call me senior sister anymore. I have been expelled from the sect by the Shangqing Sect. You can just call me  I¡¯ll just take the ice.¡±

    "Hey, Bing Bingling!" Wang Hui said happily.

    "Well, let's go then. You don't have many magic weapons, so you don't have to pay. My brother's magic weapon is enough." Ren Bingling said with a smile.

    Wang Hui shook his head and said: "Although I am a little poor, I still have a few magic weapons."

    How can you be embarrassed in front of the woman you like?  Even if his face is swollen and he pretends to be fat, he still has to hold on, not to mention that Wang Hui does have a lot of magic weapons. He just robbed Jingjing and Quan Erdai. Even if he leaves two spiritual weapons, there are still many treasures and magic weapons that are enough.  Paid.

    &nbsp; Casually throwing a treasure to the guard, Wang Hui followed Ren Shengping and Ren Bingling to the ruins of the Three Religions.

    Although Ren Shengsheng disdained Wang Hui, he didn't say anything. He probably remembered that Wang Hui had helped Ren Bingling, and just led the way towards the depths of the ruins of the Three Religions.

    After arriving inside, Ren Shengping turned back to look at Wang Hui and said: "Don't imitate others' lavishness if you don't have capital. One magic weapon is enough, but you insist on imitating me and paying for one. Who do you think you are?"  ah?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 135 Treasure Hunting in Ruins

    People who enter the ruins of the Three Religions will generally pay different levels of magic weapons according to their status and family background. Like a monk at the Golden Core Stage, it doesn't matter if you just throw a magic weapon to others, but it will be a bit embarrassing if it is passed on.  Moreover, monks at the Golden Core stage can refine magic weapons themselves, and even some good weapon refiners can refine treasure weapons. For them, carrying magic weapons on their bodies may still be a burden.  www

    However, Wang Hui was only a monk in the late stage of foundation building, so Ren was a little dissatisfied when he saw Wang Hui being so lavish. It seemed that although this man was the young master of the Death Islands, he was quite enthusiastic. It was probably because of Ren Bingling.  It's about face, so I want to beat Wang Hui.

    "In terms of family wealth, Wang Hui is naturally not as good as Young Master Ren, but one or two treasures are nothing." Wang Hui didn't want to stalemate the relationship with Ren Shengping, so his words were not too harsh, he just said lightly  expressed what he meant.

    "Humph, that's fine if you don't listen to the advice, but you don't want to get involved with Bing Ling in the future. As an elder brother, I don't want her to learn those bad habits from you." Ren Shengping snorted coldly.

    Wang Hui was not happy when he heard this. You can just slap me a few words, because you are Bingling's brother, so I won't argue with you. But how do you say this? I won't be allowed to associate with Bingling, and why?  What are my bad habits?  Why do these words sound so awkward coming from the mouth of an evil heretic like you?

    Thinking of this, he opened his mouth and said: "Young Master Ren, because you are Bingling's brother, I won't argue with you, but you should not be aggressive! It has been more than twenty years, and now I think of looking for Bingling.  It¡¯s okay that she¡¯s fine, but if something happens to her, what can your so-called brother do?¡±

    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Ren had been wronged in his life, especially when it came to his treatment of Ren Bingling. He really felt guilty, so he could only use such words to cover up his helplessness.

    It¡¯s just that his expression was very unfriendly, and he seemed to want to teach Wang Hui a lesson.

    "Brother, Wang Hui, please stop arguing." Ren Bingling finally spoke loudly at this time.

    Wang Hui naturally stopped talking. There was no reason for him to have a big fight with Ren Shengsheng. What's more, Ren Shengsheng's cultivation was definitely not inferior to that of Qin Tian. If he really offended him, he would lose his life.  The situation is about to be precarious, so Qin Tian still has to worry about the Shangqing Sect's rules and his own face, but Ren Sheng is a demon cultivator, but he doesn't care about face, let alone the restrictions of any rules.

    Not to mention Ren's life, he always felt guilty towards Ren Bingling, so he was willing to listen to Ren Bingling's words.  

    "Huh, little foundation-building monk, he is not qualified to quarrel with me yet, let's keep walking." Ren Shengsheng said a word and walked forward again, the speed of his feet also increased a lot.

    Ren Bingling looked at Ren Shengping's back and sighed, and said to Wang Hui: "Brother, he is a member of the Demon Sect. He speaks straightforwardly and never leaves any room for error, but he probably has no ill intentions towards you."

    "I know." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Then I'm relieved. If you two fight, I don't know what to do." Ren Bingling sighed and said, "Let's go, follow us."

    Wang Hui was a little happy because Ren Bingling compared herself with her brother. This was obviously treating her as a real relative. This was a closer relationship than friends.

    He followed closely behind Ren Bingling and chased forward quickly. Some of the unhappiness he had just felt disappeared.

    And just as the three of them quickly approached the place where the Nuwa Stone was, three more acquaintances appeared outside the ruins of the Three Religions, but they were three of the four gentlemen of Xuanzong's benevolence, righteousness, and morality that day.

    "Senior brother Tian Renzi died inexplicably. This time we must capture that brat alive and let him give a clear explanation. In addition, we can use this brat as an excuse to attack the Qingmen!" Tian Daozi clenched his fists with blue veins on his face.  All stretched out.

    "I just saw him entering the ruins of the Three Religions with Ren Shengsheng and Ren Bingling. It seems that this guy has something to do with the Demon Sect. Maybe the person who killed Senior Brother Tian Renzi was that Young Director Shengsheng Shengsheng!" Tianyi  Zi analyzed.

    "It's hateful, Senior Brother Tianyizi, you can't see any clues about your magical power of turning phantom. What kind of magic weapon does that kid have on his body? It's so powerful that it can actually block the detection of magical powers?" Tian Daozi asked again.

    "Regardless of what other magic weapons he has, the Bi'anzhou on his body alone is enough for us to kill him. If it doesn't work, even if his cultivation level declines, we still have to use the 'nine-death magic' that can lead to a near-death escape."  By then, the cultivation of the three of us will be able to temporarily break through to the eighth level of Dan Condensation. Can't we still kill a brat in the Foundation Establishment stage? Even if thatIn life, with Ren Bingling as a burden, he won't be able to use his full strength, and he might even be killed by us.  "Tian Dezi analyzed.

    "It's just that the price of this Nine Deaths Divine Art is too high. Not only will it reduce the lifespan of five hundred years, but the cultivation level will also be directly reduced to the Qi training stage, and even directly withdraw from the ranks of cultivators." Tian Yizi  He said with some hesitation.

    "It's better than Senior Brother Tian Renzi dying inexplicably. The three of us still have at least six hundred years to live. Even if we lose five hundred years, after we get Bianzhou, the sect will definitely reward us. How much can we eat?"  A pill that can prolong life has made up for it, and with the boat on the other side, isn't it easy to restore the cultivation level to the current level?" Tian Dezi asked again.

    "I also think what Junior Brother Tian Dezi said makes sense. What's more, the more the Nine Deaths Divine Art temporarily improves the cultivation level, the greater the price we pay. We don't need to increase it so exaggeratedly. Maybe things are not as we imagined.  It's so serious." Tiandaozi also advised.

    "Well, since you all think it's fine, why should I care. In that case, it's been decided. If that kid really has someone to rely on, or if Ren Shengsheng takes action, let's use the Nine Death Divine Art together." Tianyi  Zi nodded and said.

    "This is so refreshing. So brother, can we go in? I heard that two top magic weapons will appear in the ruins of the Three Religions recently. One is the Nuwa Stone and the other is the Sky-Opening Axe. If you can get it,  , then our contribution this time will be even greater." Tiandaozi chuckled.

    "Don't force anything. Just be content if you can get the boat on the other side. Magical weapons like Nuwa Stone and Sky-Opening Ax are definitely not available to ordinary people. Don't think about it, don't think about it, and don't look at how many people are because of it.  Did you die because you were greedy for such a magic weapon? There are even monks at the Golden Core stage or even the Yuanshen stage or above." Tian Yizi is indeed a very cautious person, and the decisions he makes are quite rational.

    "Okay, okay, just do as you say, senior brother. Can you leave now?" Tiandaozi said impatiently.

    Tian Yizi nodded, then threw a treasure to the guard, and then entered the ruins of the Three Religions with Tian Daozi and Tian Dezi, following the clues on the road, chasing Wang Hui all the way.

    ¡­¡­

    "Someone is following you. Is he an acquaintance of yours?" Ren Shengsheng is worthy of being a monk in the late stage of Jindan. His spiritual power is indeed beyond what Wang Hui can imagine. That day, the three adopted sons just locked the direction.  Here, he captured it keenly.

    "No, I don't have many acquaintances here, but I offended a few people from Tianxuan Sect on the way. They must have chased me in." Wang Hui thought for a while and said.

    "People from Tianxuan Sect? Humph, they are a group of hypocrites. If they dare to appear in front of this young master, they will die without a burial place." Ren Shengping looked at the deserted cave in the distance and said coldly.

    Good and evil do not coexist. This has always been the norm in the earth's cultivation world. Only the containment of the high-level officials of the righteous path and the demon sect prevented a large-scale war between good and evil from breaking out. However, small frictions often occur, especially when Tianxuan Sect, as the leader of the righteous path, died.  As a big boss in the demonic world, there were countless frictions between the archipelagos. It was not surprising that Ren had a strong hatred for people from the Tianxuan Sect when he heard about them.

    When Wang Hui saw Ren Shengping's expression, he knew that this guy really hated Tianxuan Sect, so he rolled his eyes and immediately took it into consideration.

    He knew that it was just a fluke that he killed Tian Renzi. If he wanted to kill Tian Yizi and the other three people who came to pursue him, he couldn't rely entirely on luck, so he wanted to use Ren Shengping's hands to get rid of those three people, just in time to kill someone.  Mi Kou, cut the grass and roots.

    "By the way, Young Master Ren, when I passed by an open space before, I saw the four benevolent, righteous and moral gentlemen teaming up to attack a woman in the late stage of foundation building. The woman kept saying that she was from the Death Islands, and I don't know what is going on now.  , I wonder if you know him?? Wang Hui¡¯s words clearly meant that he wanted to blame Tian Yizi and the other three for killing Jingjing.

    He said this with confidence. Anyway, Jingjing was dead and Ren Shengping could not investigate the truth of the matter, so he had to accept it no matter what.

    After confirming the tail behind them, the three of them continued to move forward. They finally stopped after reaching the position where the aura of Nuwa Stone came out.

    Under the soil buried by the rocks, there was indeed a strong aura coming up, but it was not like the rumored Nuwa Stone, because the power underground was strong and violent. It was clearly someone who had experienced many battles.  The killing weapons left by the people are completely different from the magic weapons full of life like Nuwa Stone.

    "There is only this one place in the entire Three Religions ruins where energy is leaking out. If it's not the Nuwa Stone, it must be the Sky-Opening Axe. Both of them are worth exploring. You two"??Looking on from the sidelines, I'm here to get the treasure!  "As Ren Shengsheng spoke, he started digging for treasures.

    However, his method of digging treasures was completely different from that of ordinary people. His hands turned into the shape of eagle claws, and his whole body became much larger in an instant, with a vague appearance of a demon appearing on his face.  Behind him, he looked extremely fierce and brave.

    A cold shout burst out from his mouth, and the Ruoyouruowu Demon God waved his hand, and the ground was completely lifted up, revealing the golden magic weapon below.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 136 The Blood-Transforming Demon Sword

    What was displayed in front of the three people was not the Nuwa Stone, but a huge ax that shone with golden light, about ten feet long. Even if it was buried deep in the ground, it still couldn't cover up its former glory, but the huge ax felt a little weak.  , it seems that for some reason it consumes too much energy, resulting in a much lower power.

    "It's the Sky-Opening Golden Ax!" Ren Bingling was a little disappointed. Although the Sky-Opening Ax is better than the Nuwa Stone, there are always some suitable or inappropriate things like magic weapons, and Ren Bingling has lost all his cultivation.  , she is extremely eager to get the inheritance from Nuwa so that she can recover her cultivation as soon as possible. However, the Sky-Opening Ax belongs to the Great God Pangu, and that style of opening and closing is not suitable for her.

    "I heard from a book that the Sky-Opening Ax was divided into five parts after the fall of the Great God Pangu, and they were used to suppress the five kinds of luck on the earth. Is this Sky-Opening Golden Ax just one part of it?" Wang Hui asked.

    "That's right, the five axes of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth combined into one are the real Sky-Opening Axes, possessing supreme divine power. The power of the Sky-Opening Golden Ax in front of me seems to have been severely reduced due to some kind of accidental damage.  Even if we stand aside, we won't feel the pressure anymore. If the Golden Ax is in full condition, even though it is only one-fifth of it, its terrifying power is enough to force you and me to not get close, and we may even die.  ." Ren Bingling nodded.

    "Since sister, you don't like this golden ax that opens the sky, just leave it to me." Ren Shengsheng is still very interested in this golden ax that opens the sky. After all, it is part of the magical weapon used by the great god Pangu.  The secrets inside are enough to make people excited.

    Wang Hui wanted to grab it, but he didn't have enough strength, and he was too embarrassed to compete with Ren Shengsheng in front of Ren Bingling, so he could only sigh in his heart and give up the idea for the time being.

    "Brother, let me handle everything. Since I didn't find the Nuwa Stone this time, it's time for me to leave and seek other opportunities." Ren Bingling sighed.

    "Most of the relics of these three religions have not yet been explored. Why don't we look for them again?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "Treasure hunting requires fate. If I guessed correctly, the Nuwa Stone has probably found its owner, so there is no need to waste any more effort. Many things cannot be forced." Ren Bingling shook her head and said.

    Seeing Ren Bingling so lost, Wang Hui couldn't help but feel distressed. He suddenly remembered the first-grade ice lotus on his body, and hurriedly took it out and said: "Bingling, this is your thing. Give it back to you now. Maybe it will be useful to you in the future."  usefulness."

    Seeing the ice lotus, Ren Bingling was obviously happy. After all, this was a treasure she had held since she started cultivating immortality. She had feelings for it long ago, which were not comparable to other magic weapons.

    "Did you take this from Bingyi?" Ren Bingling asked happily.

    "That woman has gone crazy. She only has jealousy and hatred in her heart, and is completely ungrateful. I wanted to kill her, but who knew she had her own chance and was saved by an expert." Wang Hui sighed, "  That person is probably from Hades or Earth Emperor, and his Yin-type magic power is terrifyingly powerful."

    "It doesn't matter whether Bingyi kills or not. With her arrogant character, she won't achieve anything. But you are able to handle this matter calmly and did not fight with that expert. It is really worthy of praise. As the saying goes  I don¡¯t have to worry about running out of firewood to keep the green hills, and I can just ask that person to settle the account in the future." Ren Bingling said with a smile.

    "Huh, no need to deal with it calmly, it's just fear." Ren Shengping snorted coldly.

    "Brother, you are too straight-tempered, so you are in a really dangerous situation. I'm actually more worried about you than Wang Hui. Because Wang Hui knows when to be arrogant and when to choose to avoid the edge temporarily, but you don't understand this, brother  , you will just fight blindly, no matter how strong the opponent is. Because brother, you have never encountered an opponent stronger than yourself before, so there is nothing wrong with you, but this time when you go to the Chaos Secret Realm, there will definitely be no shortage of Golden Core Stage monks.  , especially Qin Tian and several masters from Tianxuan Sect, if they join forces to deal with you, you will be really in danger." Ren Bingling said helplessly.

    "What are you afraid of? I will kill one of them when they come, and I will kill a pair of two when they come. At the worst, we will die together." Ren Shengping said.

    This guy looks pretty and gentle, like a pretty girl, but his temper is definitely that of a very upright man.

    Ren Bingling knew that she could not persuade Ren Shengping no matter how hard she tried, so she sighed helplessly, lowered her voice and said to Wang Hui beside him: "You should also go to the Secret Realm of Chaos this time. Although it is a bit excessive, I still hope you can help me take care of it.  He would rather break than bend, although he is good, but if he is too strong, he will break easily. I don't want to hear the news of his death just after I met my brother."

    "You don't seem to care about your father.But I care about this brother very much.  Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "You don't know, he has been secretly protecting me all these years. The reason why we haven't recognized each other is because he doesn't want to disturb my life. After all, he is an evil heretic and I am a righteous monk. Once we recognize each other, my future will be equal to  Destroyed. If he hadn't repelled the people sent by Qin Tian to hunt me down in time this time, I might have died. So I'm very grateful to him. If you really want to treat me as a friend, do me this favor.  ." Ren Bingling said very seriously.

    "Since you have said so, Bing Ling, can I still agree? But with my little cultivation, I may not be able to help." Wang Hui frowned.

    "Do your best. If you can help, just help. If you can't help, forget it. You must also protect yourself and don't put yourself in danger because of my commission. And if I can be lucky enough to get the gift of the Great Sage,  Inheritance, I will definitely go back to help you." Ren Bingling said.

    "Well, I promise you that." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Thank you. Then let's say goodbye. I intend to find my own opportunity alone." Ren Bingling smiled.

    "That's okay. Sometimes things like opportunities can only happen when you are alone." Wang Hui killed Ruan Jun and others, so he knew that Ren Bingling would not be in any danger for the time being, so he agreed to allow the other party to leave alone.  Otherwise, given his feelings for Ren Bingling, he would definitely not let him go easily.

    "Hmph, leave the Bianzhou and the Open Sky Golden Ax behind, otherwise none of you will be able to leave!" At the same time as this voice came, three extremely powerful attacks also followed, the Ice Dragon, the Earth Dragon, and the Storm Dragon!  This is exactly the five spirit attacks of Tianyizi, Tiandaozi and Tiandezi.

    They had obviously used the Nine Deaths Art. At this time, their cultivation level had directly jumped from the late stage of Qi Transformation to the late stage of Dan Condensation. The hair of the three of them was almost all white, and their original skin was also aging rapidly. It looked like it was still there before.  He only looked thirty or forty years old, but now he looks seventy or eighty years old. This is probably the most terrifying side effect of the Nine Deaths Art.

    Before Ren Shengping could take out the Golden Axe, he was attacked by three dragons at the same time. It was obvious that Tian Yizi and the other three people determined that Ren Shengping was the most difficult opponent. As long as Ren Shengping was destroyed, Wang Hui and Ren Bingling would be the most powerful opponent.  There is no way to escape the grasshopper in their hands, not to mention that the Golden Ax of Opening Heaven is right in front of them. This is an existence that absolutely surpasses Bianzhou, and they want to get it even more.

    Faced with the joint attack of three masters at the Dan Condensation stage, and the powerful attack of the Five Qi Gods, Ren Shengping did not dodge. He just activated his magic power and summoned his own magic weapon to fight the attacks of these three people.  One note.

    A huge roar broke through the Kaitian Golden Ax, and the air wave caused the Kaitian Golden Ax to fly away.

    The three Tianyizi and Ren Shengsheng all wanted to get the Golden Axe, but they were all afraid of the other party's sudden attack, so their actions were a bit slow. Instead, they gave the unscrupulous Wang Hui a golden opportunity. His body turned into  An afterimage only disappeared and returned, and the Golden Ax of Opening Heaven was already in his hand.

    "Boy! You know how to take advantage of loopholes. But it's better to give this thing to you than to them. You can take Bingling away first and leave it to me to deal with it." Ren Shengping is a good man, although sometimes he is really annoying when talking.  A little, but Wang Hui is quite satisfied with this way of life. For this reason alone, he is really suitable to be Ren Bingling's brother.

    Wang Hui chuckled, said "goodbye", grabbed Ren Bingling's hand and fled outside the ruins of the Three Religions.

    Unexpectedly, Daozi roared that day: "Where can you escape, little thief!" Then with a wave of his right hand, the ice dragon immediately flew out and turned into a huge ice shield, trapping Wang Hui and Ren Bingling.

    His move was extremely fast. Although Wang Hui had noticed it, the difference in strength was too big and he was blocked before he could react.

    "Hmph, fighting with me is too distracting for others. I think you don't want to live anymore." Seeing this, Ren Shengping felt that he had been underestimated and couldn't help but get angry. The single sword in his hand suddenly turned into a streak of blood and flew away.  came out and stabbed Tian Daozi directly.

    That day Daozi hurriedly retreated, but he was still stabbed in the shoulder, grinning in pain.

    "No, that's a Taoist-level magic weapon. It's the blood-transforming magic knife used by the great demon Yu Hua before the collapse of the Three Realms. Even if it is cut by a small cut, there is still a risk of death. Run away quickly, we are definitely not  This guy¡¯s opponent.¡± The well-informed Tian Yizi was immediately shocked and swung out a palm to cut off Tian Daozi¡¯s right arm. However, in time, the terrifying evil power generated by the Blood-Transforming Divine Sword continued.  It invaded Tian Daozi's body and caused him extreme pain.

    Seeing this situation, Tian Yizi could no longer care about anything and directly controlled his Five Qi God Earth Dragon to turn into an earthen coffin.?Put Tian Daozi into it, and then run away with Tian Dezi.

    This coffin can temporarily stop Tiandaozi's vitality, including the demonic energy of the blood-changing knife in his body, which gives Tiandaozi the possibility of being rescued.

    But they wanted to escape, but Ren Shengping would let them go. He chased them with blood on his feet. However, the adopted son seemed to have some treasure that day. He took out a talisman and crushed it in the air.  A vortex appeared, and after they entered it, they disappeared completely. This thing was as useful as a teleportation array, but it was just temporary.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 137: Breakthrough and Advancement

    Ren Shengsheng failed to catch up with Tian Yizi and others. Although he felt unhappy, he had no choice but to go back again to rescue Wang Hui and Ren Bingling, because although Tian Daozi was injured just now, the Five Qi Gods would not weaken and remained  Binding Wang Hui and Ren Bingling, this was the reason why Ren did not choose to snatch the Golden Ax from Wang Hui first in his life. He looked down on Wang Hui and felt that Wang Hui could not get out of trouble by his own abilities.

    However, when he returned to the original place, he was dumbfounded. Ren Bingling was the only one left there, and Wang Hui had already disappeared.

    "He ran away?" Ren Shengping asked with some annoyance. Of course he was angry with himself and Wang Hui, but not with Ren Bingling.

    "Yes, he ran away. He snatched the Sky-Opening Golden Ax from your hands, brother. How could he not run away?" Ren Bingling said with a smile.

    "You're still laughing!" Ren Shengping said helplessly.

    "Let's see if you dare to underestimate him in the future. But I can see it. You have always looked down on him since the first time you saw him. The reason why I didn't say anything is because everything can only be remembered after experiencing it.  Let¡¯s learn a lesson. Let¡¯s call it a small lesson this time. You have to be careful when you meet him in the future. Don¡¯t capsize in the gutter again.¡± Ren Bingling smiled and said, ¡°I stay here just to tell you.  In this regard, Wang Hui is the first man that I am really attracted to. I will not doubt my own vision. He is definitely not a creature in the pool and will soon shock the world."

    "You really think highly of that kid." Ren Shengping said unconvinced, "I was just careless this time. I admit that he is a little clever, but it is impossible for a cultivator to win all the time relying on cleverness. He has no real strength.  Or not."

    "Then what if I tell you that it only took him less than three months to go from being a warrior to his current level of late-stage foundation building?" Ren Bingling asked again.

    "What! Could his qualifications be better than yours?" This time Ren Shengsheng was finally surprised.

    "I don't know if his qualifications are good or not, but he just has that ability. If my prediction is correct, I believe that when you see him in the Chaos Secret Realm, he will be a different sight. Don't be surprised then.  ." Ren Bingling smiled.

    "Okay, since you think so highly of that kid, little sister, I will treat him as a person. When I meet him in the Chaos Secret Realm, I will pay attention. And don't worry, if he is in danger, I will protect him from death." Ren  Shengbi said calmly.

    "Brother, you are still not convinced, but forget it. We have been delayed here for too long, and Xuanzong's people were not dead that day. Reinforcements will be called sooner or later. In case the Kunlun Sect's people also come to trouble us, brother  If you deal with a sect with one person's strength, chances are you'll still be in trouble, so leave now." Ren Bingling advised.

    "Okay, let's go!" Ren Shengping nodded, protected Ren Bingling with a ball of blood, and flew away at a speed that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.

    At the same time, nearly one kilometer away from the ruins of the Three Religions, Tianyizi and Tiandezi appeared at the same time, and they also carried an earthen coffin, which contained the seriously injured Tiandaozi.

    "Senior brother, it's too far to go to Tianxuan Sect. It's better to go directly to Kunlun Sect. Although Kunlun Sect is one of the ten sects, it can only be regarded as a vassal of our Tianxuan Sect. I believe they dare not not help.  And since Ren Shengsheng and Wang Hui are still in the ruins of the Three Religions, we can definitely mobilize the power of the Kunlun Religion to deal with them together." Tian Dezi suggested.

    "You are right, this time we must cut their bodies into thousands of pieces so that no bones remain!" Tian Yizi was so angry that his teeth itched with hatred.

    They, the four gentlemen of benevolence, righteousness and morality, have always been prosperous, but this time nothing good has happened since they met Wang Hui. It feels like they have encountered an evil star, and they are always very unlucky.

    Now the effect of the Nine Death Art has begun to fade. If they can't deal with Wang Hui and Ren Shengping in time, they may never have a chance in this life.

    When they didn't use the Nine Deaths Technique before, they didn't know the horror of this heaven-defying magical power, especially the terrible side effects. Now that they used it, they found that it was not as simple as the rumors said.  However, life will always be consumed. The so-called consumption of five hundred years of life is only deducted from the beginning.

    In other words, the two of them are now consuming the remaining one hundred years of life. If they use up all of their lifespan, they will die.

    The most terrifying thing is that once this Nine Death God Skill is used, it cannot be stopped within a day and a night. If you are lucky enough to survive, that is your luck. If you die, you will die. If you want to stop midway,  That's just a dream.

    This is why Tianyizi and TiandeziThe main reason why they wanted to kill Wang Hui and Ren Shengsheng as soon as possible was because they really didn't have much time.

    After discussing, the two men carried the coffin and ran all the way to Kunlun Sect. At the same time, they also sent a thousand-mile message to Tianxuan Sect again, saying that they had encountered a sneak attack by Ren Shengsheng and were seriously injured, and asked the sect for urgent reinforcements.

    They don¡¯t want to mention Wang Hui because it¡¯s too embarrassing. A noble, righteous and moral gentleman, a monk in the Qi Transformation stage, was fooled around by a monk in the Foundation Establishment stage. How can they have the shame to talk about this person?  If you really tell the truth, can you still hang out in Tianxuan Sect in the future?

    Not long after, the two of them arrived under the main peak of the Kunlun Sect. There was a checkpoint on the narrow road leading to the Kunlun Sect, and a disciple of the Kunlun Sect was guarding there.

    "You go quickly and report to the headmaster of Kunlun, and tell him that Tian Xuan Zong's son has something important to discuss with him." Tian's son stepped forward and said anxiously.

    The disciple glanced at the two of them, then looked at the coffin, thought for a while and said, "Since you two are allies of Tianxuan Sect, you are honored guests. Why don't you come in first and have a rest, and I will report it to the headmaster."

    Tian Yizi agreed casually, and then he and Tian Dezi carried the coffin, followed the disciple into the checkpoint, and rested in a stone house.

    The disciple poured tea for the two of them and then went out.

    Tian Yizi doesn¡¯t like to eat worldly food, but he can still drink the tea brewed by Hexiancha. Tian Dezi is basically the same, so the two of them drank the tea in one gulp without thinking twice.

    After drinking, their expressions suddenly changed, and they rushed outside the stone house in unison. However, as soon as they activated their magic power, their bodies trembled violently, and their whole bodies seemed to have lost all strength and fell directly to the ground.

    "Hahaha, you two have eaten the sea-dried stone and rotten flower tea that I carefully prepared for you. How do you feel?" A proud smile appeared in front of Tian Yizi and Tian Dezi, but the disciple just left and came back.  .

    "You are not a disciple of the Kunlun Sect. Who are you?" Tian Yizi really regretted that he was not at all wary, but how could he have imagined that he was at the foot of the Kunlun Sect's main peak and would be plotted against him?  What the hell is going on?

    "Yes, I am indeed not a disciple of the Kunlun Cult. I am the Wang Hui you want to kill!"

    "Impossible, Wang Hui doesn't look like this. Could it be that you actually practiced the Nine Transformations Mysterious Technique? Can you change in seventy-two ways?"

    "Of course I don't know that kind of magical power anymore, but I have my own secrets, but I can't tell you. Today you two no, you three just die here together." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "It's just you?" Tian Yizi said coldly, "Even if we are poisoned by sea dead rocks and rotten flowers and cannot activate our magic power, based on our current cultivation level, even if we stand here and let you kill us, you still can't kill us.  .¡±

    "Oh, that makes sense. If you were only in the late stage of Qi Transformation, it would be easy for me to kill you. But now that you are in the late stage of Condensation, it would not be so easy for me to kill you. But listen  The conversation you just had seems to have involved the use of a secret method called the 'Nine Death Magic'. That would be easy. I won't kill you, I will just trap you. I can still kill you, and it won't cost too much.  strength." Wang Hui smiled, and with a wave of his hand, he surrounded the entire stone house into the sea of ??creation.

    After capturing these three people alive, Wang Hui was not in a hurry. He left the Kunlun Sect and found a secluded place. While checking the belongings of these three people, he calmly waited for the death of these three people.

    That day, Daozi turned into a ball of blood and died not long after he got him out of the coffin. The Blood-Transforming Divine Sword was truly a Taoist weapon, and its power was truly terrifying. Even a monk in the pill-condensing stage only had a scratch on his skin.  That's all, it's like this. If he hadn't stabbed him with the Blood-Transforming Divine Sword, he didn't know how miserable he would have been.

    There are many good things in Tiandaozi's Qiankun bag, especially the pills which really opened Wang Hui's eyes. In addition to the Tianbu Dan that can restore physical strength and mana at the same time, there are also top-grade pills that can help monks in the monks break through the realm.  The medicine "Breaking Realm Pill".

    It really comes to mind. With this realm-breaking pill, it is almost effortless for Wang Hui to break through to the divine transformation stage. Even if he has the influence of killing thoughts, this realm-breaking pill can also break through the realm.  All these distracting thoughts are transformed into pure thoughts, which will never affect the breakthrough.

    So, after checking the realm-breaking pill and confirming that there was nothing abnormal, he entered the illusory fairyland again, took the realm-breaking pill, and began to try to break through.

    At this moment, because most of the divine power of creation has been restored, he can also enjoy a hundred times the resources in the game world, which greatly increases the possibility of this breakthrough.

    Pojingdan is indeed a Pojing pill?? Dan, the hundred-fold resource also gave full play to the advantages of the hundred-fold resource. The abundant aura, the special effect that obviously increased his understanding and qualifications by more than a hundred times, allowed him to complete what others might have asked for in just one day.  Something that took months to accomplish.

    Breakthrough, finally breakthrough, and because the accumulated power was so huge, his breakthrough directly surpassed the early and middle stages, leaping through to the late stage of the divine transformation, and his mana also soared again, reaching a terrifying level.  of magnitude.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 138: True Lord Tongsheng

    Once he broke through, Wang Hui clearly felt that his entire strength had soared, especially that his spiritual thoughts had undergone fundamental changes, becoming purer and stronger than before. At this time, Wang Hui's ghost figure  The incarnations transformed by the layers are no longer just pure phantoms or energy bodies, but have become entities condensed with spiritual thoughts, and have the ability to truly help Wang Hui fight.

    In addition, the five qi gods he received from the Four Gentlemen of Benevolence, Righteousness and Morality of Tianxuan Sect - the four dragons of earth, water, fire and wind were also refined into a five-headed dragon based on the spiritual veins he had previously captured from the Shangqing Sect.

    These five dragons control aura attacks with five attributes of earth, water, fire, wind, and metal. They are very good at melee combat and spells. Even their current combat effectiveness is comparable to that of Wang Hui. They are not inferior to ordinary masters in the late stage of Qi transformation.  It will definitely be of great help in future battles.

    Of course, Wang Hui did not let go of the "Nine Death Magic", "Five Qi Mysterious Technique", "Revolutionary Phantom Magical Power", and "Five Sense Reversal Magical Power" possessed by these four benevolent and moral gentlemen. He did not learn anything at Shangqing Sect.  Therefore, he is very interested in these secret books such as magical powers and secret techniques, especially those that are mainly focused on actual combat. With the "Taiyin Moon God Technique" he is currently practicing, he can still practice without reducing the effectiveness of his practice.  Greatly improve your ability in actual combat.

    Needless to say, the "Nine Death God Art", although the side effects of this thing are terrible, if it is to save your life, there is no harm in using it once. Just prepare more elixirs and secret treasures that can increase the upper limit of life span to make up for the shortcomings.  Anyway, Wang Hui controls the entire virtual fairyland game world, and it is actually very easy to get any medicinal materials.

    As for the "Mysterious Method of Five Qi", it explains how to condense the five qi and transform it into an external incarnation. After practicing this secret method, Wang Hui can condense the five-headed dragon into his own external incarnation, even if he is not his own body.  If he unfortunately dies in battle, then any head of these five dragons can resurrect him, and there will be no difference in all aspects of cultivation.

    What¡¯s more important is that as an auxiliary combat member, the incarnation is definitely more reliable and loyal than any helper.

    Although the "Revolutionary Phantom Magical Power" and "Five Senses Reversal Magical Power" are only auxiliary magical powers, they can still play a vital role in the battle. It is a pity that Tianrenzi and Tianyizi both wasted such good magical powers.  Treating them as a means of detecting information is a waste of resources.

    While Wang Hui was practicing these secrets, Tian Yizi and Tian Dezi became weaker and weaker. In the end, they were completely unable to resist the erosion of the Sea of ??Creation, and they unknowingly became the nourishment of the Sea of ??Creation. At the same time,  He also contributed two creation fruits in the late stage of Qi transformation to Wang Hui.

    It¡¯s a pity that the effect of the "Nine Death God Art" will not be reflected in the Fruit of Creation, otherwise Wang Hui would have made a lot of money this time.

    Five days of practice, a practice that completely consumed the divine power of creation, and enjoyed a hundred times the resources in the game. This made Wang Hui equivalent to nearly two years of practice in reality. Coupled with a hundred times the understanding and qualifications, he  Only after fully mastering the use of the above various secret techniques and magical powers can he break through the barrier.

    At this time, of course he appeared in his true colors. Anyway, the four gentlemen of benevolence, justice and morality are dead, and Ruan Jun and others are also dead. There is no one who knows that he secretly killed these people. Unless the secret is leaked from heaven and earth, otherwise  No one will know this fact.

    When he appeared near the main peak of the Kunlun Sect, he found that the road leading to the main peak of Kunlun was densely packed with people. There were monks from various sects, but they were all obviously righteous monks, and none of them came from the evil cult.  .

    "What happened in five days?" Wang Hui felt that he had to figure this out, otherwise it would affect his future plans.

    He changed into a clean Taoist robe and put on it, completely dressed as a disciple of the Shangqing Sect. For this gathering of righteous monks, it was obviously better to appear as a disciple of the righteous sect.

    After casually greeting a disciple of a small sect, Wang Hui clasped his fists and asked, "Dare I ask this senior brother, what happened to the Kunlun Sect and why are so many people here?"

    When the man saw Wang Hui's attire, he replied very respectfully: "It turns out that he is a disciple of the Shangqing Sect. It's rude and disrespectful."

    "Senior brother, you are a good disciple but not a good disciple." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Don't dare. But brother, since you are a member of the Shangqing Sect, don't you know that the four famous gentlemen of Tianxuan Sect's benevolence, justice and morality, as well as several of your Shangqing Sect's disciples, were killed here recently?  "The man asked strangely.

    "Ah, I know this. Is it possible that these people are here just for this?" Wang Hui said in surprise.

    &nbsp; "Yes, True Lord Tongsheng of Tianxuan Sect and Elder Ruan Tianze of Shangqing Sect are here in person. Along with them are the Ningyuan period masters of Tianxuan Sect, "Tianxuan Four Swords". These four people  His reputation is even better than that of the four benevolent, righteous and moral gentlemen, and his cultivation level is also higher. It seems that Tianxuan Sect is really angry, and we must find the person who killed Tianxuan disciples."

    "The four bastards of Tianxuan? Hehe, this is a good title, really good." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    The man didn't know that Wang Hui was deliberately teasing the Four Swords of Tianxuan, so he didn't say anything. He just continued: "The Tongsheng Zhenjun said that as long as anyone can find clues about the murderer, he will reward ten Heaven and Earth Creation Pills. If he can  If you capture or kill this thief alive, you will not only get fifty Heaven and Earth Creation Pills, but you will also get a high-grade spiritual weapon and an untransmitted secret method of Tianxuan Sect. Therefore, all the people from all sects who heard the news have already  We¡¯ve arrived at Kunlun Mountain, and it¡¯s much more lively than the ruins of the Three Religions.¡±

    "True Lord Tongsheng is such a generous person." Wang Hui not only admired, but also knew that the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill is definitely the top grade among elixirs. It can be used by monks of any cultivation level. One Heaven and Earth Creation Pill can increase the number of pills.  With a lifespan of one hundred years, it can also increase the chance of breaking through the realm. It can also transform the body and soul, making the monks closer to nature and easier to communicate with the five elements.

    As for the value of the top-grade spiritual weapon and the untransmitted secret method, they are not inferior at all to the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill. It is not nonsense to say that Tongsheng Zhenjun is generous. Tian Xuanzong is really rich and enviable.

    "That's of course. True Lord Tongshen is a monk in the early stage of Golden Core. If he didn't have such courage, he would be too stingy. I believe that if the murderer knew that he was coming, he would be scared to death.  .¡±

    "Hey, that's not necessarily the case. If someone dares to kill someone from the Tianxuan Sect, they won't be afraid of the Tianxuan Sect's revenge." Wang Hui chuckled and looked up at the man standing in the void, wearing a light blue robe swaying in the wind.  The man does have the demeanor of a master, but in terms of temperament, he is not inferior to Qin Tian at all. However, in terms of strength, there is probably still a big gap between him and Qin Tian.

    The True Lord Tongsheng clasped his hands behind his back and glanced at the many monks below, showing his composure without anger.

    "Everyone, this time Tianxuan Sect and Shangqing Sect were plotted by criminals at the same time, and the losses were not small. According to our preliminary inference, this person is most likely the Death Director of the Death Islands. His strength and identity are both sufficient and possible to go to the Death Islands.  Do these things. The more reliable evidence is that Tian Yizi also mentioned him in the Thousand Miles Biography that he sent to Ben Zhenjun. He even wanted to kill my disciples of Tianxuan Sect in the ruins of the Three Religions." Tongsheng  While the True Lord was speaking, he was observing the expressions of everyone below. His spiritual mind was extremely powerful, and he could easily know the thoughts of most of the monks below with just a single glance.

    Of course, there must be exceptions. For example, several Yuanshen realm masters from the Kunlun Sect are not affected by him. Wang Hui's spiritual sense is stronger than him, so naturally it is impossible to be affected, just to avoid being suspected.  , Wang Hui can create false ideas and let the Tongsheng True Lord sweep them away.

    "Tongsheng Zhenjun doesn't know Wang Hui, so naturally he won't go into details."

    Seeing that everyone was listening to him silently, Tongsheng Zhenjun nodded with satisfaction, and continued: "I heard that Ren Shengsheng has gone to the Secret Realm of Chaos, so from now on, you should also rush to the Secret Realm of Chaos.  Don¡¯t believe that our decent alliance can¡¯t deal with a single Death Island!¡±

    After hearing this, Wang Hui felt that there was no need to continue listening, so he left Kunlun Mountain among the crowd. He already knew that he was safe for the time being. After all, everyone was now focusing on Ren Shengsheng.  , he is such a small person, he really can't attract many people's attention. In fact, as long as Ruan Tianze doesn't notice him, everything will be easy.

    On the way to the Secret Realm of Chaos, Wang Hui thoroughly searched through the universe bags of the four dead benevolent, righteous and moral gentlemen, for fear of missing something good. This was also because after seeing the pomp of Tongsheng Zhenjun, he  An idea came to mind. After all, the Four Gentlemen of Benevolence, Righteousness and Morality are considered four figures in Tianxuan Sect. It is impossible for them not to have even one Heaven and Earth Creation Pill. This is too strange. I must have been too careless when searching.  Missed it.

    Originally he was just checking and filling in the gaps with a sense of luck, but who knew that he would actually find some good things after a quick look.

    It turns out that the Universe Bags of these four people have something special about them. In addition to the ordinary space, there is also a special space that is sealed off. If someone who is not particularly strong in spiritual consciousness searches carefully, he will not be able to find any clues.  .

    Wang Hui is also because his cultivation has reached the late stage of divine transformation, and his spiritual thoughts have made an essential breakthrough. Otherwise, it would be in vain and he would not find anything at all.?Weird place.

    He carefully opened this special space, and sure enough he found that everyone's Qiankun bag contained ten creation pills of heaven and earth. Even in Tian Renzi's Qiankun bag, he found a piece that was more valuable than what he exchanged in the game.  Big void gold.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 139 Ancient Divine Power

    The Void Gold has already achieved its effect by transforming the body once. If it is used again, it will be a waste. Therefore, Wang Hui thought about it and decided to take out the Golden Ax to see if he could repair it with the help of Void Gold.  The Heavenly Golden Ax returns the Kaitian Golden Ax to its peak power.

    Unexpectedly, he was shocked by this attempt. The gold of the void, which was enough to completely transform a cultivator's body from the inside out, touched the golden ax that opened the sky, but it was like a mud cow falling into the sea.  , there was no sound immediately, and it was impossible to tell what changes had happened to the Golden Axe.

    "Haha, you are such a fool. This golden ax to open the sky was made by the ancestor of all metals. It is the gold of the void. Just such a small piece will not do much good. Give it a piece of all metal.  The planet formed allows it to absorb and condense, and it may have some effect." At this time, Huanxian's laughter came from the boat on the other side.

    Wang Hui did not shield Bianzhou because he needed Huanxian to give him advice. Therefore, Huanxian could see what he did outside, and naturally Princess Luo Tianyi could also see it clearly.

    At this time, Huanxian smiled, but Luo Tianyi looked frightened, as if he had seen a natural enemy, trembling with fear.

    Wang Hui flipped his wrist and called Bianzhou out. Just as he was about to ask Luo Tianyi what was going on, he saw that the Kaitian Golden Ax, which had been unresponsive at first, suddenly glowed with golden light and flew towards Luo Tianyi uncontrollably.  He got on the other side of the boat and rushed towards Luo Tianyi.

    "Help!" Luo Tianyi screamed in fright.

    Wang Hui didn't know what happened, but he also knew that Luo Tianyi's plea for help was definitely not fake. No matter what, he couldn't let Luo Tianyi die for the time being, so he stretched out his hand and killed Kaitian  The golden ax was caught.

    Who would have thought that although the ax stopped its forward momentum, it directly shot out a golden light that covered Luo Tianyi's body, and then saw a pure power of chaos being stripped out of Luo Tianyi's body.  The golden light continued to pour into the Open Sky Golden Ax.

    Seeing this, Wang Hui was shocked and hurriedly put the boat back, thus cutting off the connection between the Golden Axe and the golden light. However, in just this moment, Luo Tianyi became depressed.  Many, as if they were seriously ill. Looking at the golden ax to open the sky, a strange symbol on the ax that was originally dim actually lit up.

    "What on earth is going on?" Wang Hui asked Huan Xian Dao.

    "That symbol should be the word 'gold' of the ancient gods. I heard the master mention that the God Pangu's Kaitian Divine Ax can be transformed into five axes representing the five elements. Once the carvings on these five axes shine,  , you can temporarily use part of its power." Huanxian explained.

    "But why does this ax only absorb the power of chaos, but has no reaction at all to the gold elemental spirit of Void Gold?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "It's not that there was no reaction, it's mainly because when the ax was first sacrificed, the purpose was to split chaos and create heaven and earth. Since then, this ax has been accompanied by the great god Pangu in his battles in the north and south, killing many people from the Chaos tribe.  Strictly speaking, this ax is the nemesis of the Chaos clan, especially because it is extremely sensitive to the power of Chaos." Huanxian explained.

    "It is said that the power of chaos is the nemesis of all attributes of Yuanling, and now this Divine Ax is actually the nemesis of the divine power of Chaos. So, doesn't it mean that the Divine Ax is superior to all powers?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.  road.

    "That's not necessarily true. Your current understanding of power is too limited. You only know the power of the Five Elements. In fact, in the ancient times, there were many top-level powers on the earth alone, such as the power of chaos, the power of creation, the power of destiny,  The divine power of reincarnation, the divine power of opening the sky, the divine power of the Five Elements, etc. Now in the world of cultivation, what we can master is the most basic power of the Five Elements Spirit. Therefore, when facing the divine power of chaos, we are completely powerless. I heard that only  Only those cultivators who have mastered the power of the Five Elements Spirits of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth to the top will be able to comprehend the true divine power of the Five Elements. At that time, they will no longer be afraid of the divine power of chaos. Who is stronger and who is weaker still depends on the user.  The level of cultivation." Huanxian replied.

    "I thought I could catch a glimpse of the leopard, but I was just sitting in a well watching the sky." Wang Hui smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I never thought that the magic power that I have been cultivating is so basic that it cannot even reach the level of divine power?"

    "You don't have to be discouraged. You have now practiced the "Taiyin Moon God Art". If there is a way for you to practice the "Sun Flame God Art" at the same time in the same body, you can unlock the secret of the "Creation God Art".  Isn¡¯t it equally powerful to cultivate the divine power of creation?¡± Huanxian comforted.

    "I am not discouraged, but I suddenly feel that this world of cultivation is not just about killing and intrigue. The pursuit of the ultimate in strength may also beA very meaningful challenge, which is much more interesting than simply pursuing immortality.  "Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "You are right if you can see through this. Immortality is certainly valuable, but if you are only trapped in cultivation throughout your life and do not know how to experience the fun of fighting against the sky, the earth, and people, then how is it different from the walking dead?  "Huanxian nodded.

    "Everyone has his own ambitions, and you can't force others to do anything. Some people pursue immortality, some pursue strength, some pursue excellence, and some pursue power. This kind of cultivation world is interesting enough." Wang Hui smiled and said, "That's all, no.  Having said that, let¡¯s go back to the Sky-Opening Golden Ax and tell me, is there any way to restore it to its full state?¡±

    "There are two methods. One is to look for metal deposits, and then give them to the Kaitian Golden Ax to absorb. The other is to find people from the Chaos Clan. As long as you meet one or two people like Luo Tianyi, your Kaitian Golden Ax will  It's almost time to put it into actual combat." Huanxian thought for a while.

    "Tsk, tsk, it's not like you don't know Luo Tianyi's true identity. There are not many Chaos people with pure blood like her. I think it's better for me to focus on looking for metal mineral deposits." Wang Hui sighed.

    "In addition, I will give you another suggestion, that is, before the Kaitian Golden Ax has returned to its full state, quickly find a way to completely turn it into your own magic weapon. Otherwise, it will be too late to regret it by then." Huan  The immortal said again.

    Wang Hui nodded. He didn't know this, but the power of the Sky-Opening Golden Ax should not be underestimated. It could resist the erosion of the Sea of ??Creation. It would be impossible to rely on the Sea of ??Creation to refine it.  The only way is for Wang Hui to use his own blood as a sacrifice to continuously refine the Sky-Opening Golden Ax, so that it completely loses its intelligence and becomes a magic weapon of Wang Hui.

    Of course, there is another way to tame the weapon spirit of the Golden Ax. In this way, the power of the Golden Ax will not be reduced, and it can also become Wang Hui's own. However, this method is a bit dangerous, in case he loses to  Without that weapon spirit, Wang Hui might become the slave of the Golden Axe, so he didn't want to take the risk yet and planned to try it when his cultivation level was stronger.

    Generally speaking, magic weapons above Taoist tools will produce spiritual wisdom, and the spiritual wisdom of high-grade Taoist weapons is directly cultivated into weapon spirits, and they are completely free to help their masters fight, which not only makes the magic weapon more powerful.  Powerful and not easily damaged.

    In terms of specifications, this Open Sky Golden Ax is definitely above the level of an immortal weapon, but the power it can exert now is relatively limited.

    With the idea of ??restoring the power of the Golden Axe, Wang Hui carefully searched for all the metal deposits worth trying along the way. As long as he found these deposits, he would directly uproot them and throw them into the sea of ??creation.  These things cannot be absorbed by the Kaitian Golden Ax for the time being, mainly because Wang Hui has not completely controlled the Kaitian Golden Ax. Once the ax is restored to its full state in advance, it will be troublesome for him to conquer it again.

    So along the way, he forcibly suppressed the Golden Ax to the depths of the Sea of ??Creation. Relying on the Sea of ??Creation and his own strength, he could not help but let the Golden Ax refuse to give in.

    In a few days, Wang Hui was very close to the Secret Realm of Chaos. This place was a huge ice field with a biting cold wind for a long time and strange wind and snow. If a monk with a lower level of cultivation arrived here, I'm afraid he would be dead within a few moments.  About to be frozen into an ice sculpture.

    In fact, the moment Wang Hui set foot on the ice field, he had already discovered many monsters and humans lying on the ice field that had been frozen solid. These creatures had long since lost their breath. Even if they were melted now,  There is no way to save them.

    Um?  What seems to have happened before?

    Wang Hui was about to cross the ice field quickly when he suddenly heard shouts of death not far away. Although the wind was howling here, it was not difficult for him to distinguish the direction and location of the sound despite his hearing.

    He felt a familiar scent coming from the direction of the fight. He didn't want to meddle in other people's business, so he decided to go over and see what was going on. If an acquaintance really was in danger, it would be inappropriate to just walk over there without asking anything.  , maybe you will regret it later.

    With doubts, he cast the last layer of "Late Shadow Intangibility" in the "Ghost Shadow Disappearance Technique", which is also the result of his practice along the way. With this latent shadow invisible, his chance of saving life will also be greatly improved.  Moreover, it is easy to do things like peeping and sneaking around.

    Ten meters away from the battlefield, he stopped, found a high ground with a better view and looked over there, and found that a group of beautiful female monks were fighting some ice men or ice beasts.  And behind them fighting, there was a giant lion that was more than twenty meters tall, but this lion's whole body was as translucent as ice, and?The strength has actually reached the second level and the tenth level, which is equivalent to the strength of a late-stage Jindan monk.

    With this kind of strength, Wang Hui doesn't have any confidence to fight with it, but fortunately, this ice lion looks very weak, and the ability to exert one or two levels of strength is already the limit.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 140 Ice Snake Cone

    There is a person lying in front of the ice lion. His whole body has been frozen by the ice, but it seems that he is still alive and still resisting tenaciously.

    Wang Hui noticed that the main reason why this person survived was because a lotus bloomed above his head, which directly sucked the cold air into it, thus preventing the person from being injured.

    "Bingling!" Wang Hui saw this, which was enough to confirm that the person in danger was none other than Ren Bingling, who had just separated from him. He no longer had time to think about why Ren Bingling was with another group of people.  Women were also attacked by the ice lion and its subordinates. He had to help now, otherwise Ren Bingling would not be able to hold on for long. Once the ice lion regained its full cultivation, it would be even more impossible to deal with it.

    "Be careful, that ice lion is an ice beast from the Water Realm Tribe, an affiliated tribe of the Chaos Tribe. Its water magic power contains chaos attributes, and its attacks are very powerful." At this time, Luo Tianyi hurriedly said to Wang Hui, although she had said that before  Because of the incident with the Open Sky Golden Ax, his vitality was severely damaged, but being in Bianzhou was very nourishing, and he had recovered to the fullest in a short period of time.

    "Water Realm Tribe?" Wang Hui stopped in shock. As the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you will win every battle. He was still willing to learn more information before fighting the enemy.

    "You know too little about the Chaos Clan. I will tell you in detail in the future, but I'm afraid you are not in the mood to listen now. Your woman is about to die." Luo Tianyi sighed, "You just need to  Remember, what the Water Tribe is most afraid of is earth-based mana, but generally earth-based mana still poses no threat to them, unless it is earth-based mana that contains chaotic attributes, or a higher-level earth-based divine power.  So when fighting this ice lion, you'd better not use the power of the five elements, try to use magic weapons and magical powers to win. The most you can do is use your Taiyin magic power below, which may have a starting effect."

    "Understood." Wang Hui nodded, and he rushed into the battle formation, aiming directly at the weak ice lion.

    He was already in the invisible state of latent shadow, and with the help of lightning and flint, he rescued Ren Bingling from the ice lion's nose almost instantly. Although the ice lion discovered it in time, it did not stop him.  Perhaps it was because it was at a critical moment of recovering its strength, so it didn't dare to act rashly.

    After rescuing Ren Bingling, Wang Hui planned to leave, but Luo Tianyi said to him: "Aren't you bent on finding people from the Chaos Clan? The Ice Lion's subordinates are all Chaos Clan who belong to the water realm. You  This time you can take advantage of the opportunity to make a fortune, so why run away?"

    Hearing this, Wang Hui immediately gave up the idea of ????escape. Although he was very afraid of the ice lion, after all, the opponent was the same strength in the late stage of Jin Dan. However, people and wealth died for food. How could Wang Hui give up so much in front of him?  Chaos?

    What's more, the ice lion's strength is only about 20%, so it may not be able to hurt him, a late-stage monk with magic weapons.

    "Bingling, are you okay?" Wang Hui hit the ice outside with a palm, and the divine water of creation flowed out from the Eye of the Storm, melting the ice directly. Seeing that Ren Bingling still had his eyes closed, he felt a little confused.  asked anxiously.

    "I'm fine, but I have to trouble you to help a group of disciples from the Immortal Tomb." Ren Bingling exhaled a breath of cold air, her face obviously looked much better, and she said breathlessly.

    "The Yaochi Immortal Tomb? Are they disciples of the mysterious Yaochi Immortal Tomb?" Wang Hui asked in astonishment.

    "Yeah." Ren Bingling nodded.

    "Why are you getting involved with them, Bing Ling?" Wang Hui asked in confusion.

    "This matter is a long story, and I will tell you slowly later, but now I still have to ask you to help me. They are kind to me, and they are very likely to become my nobles. I am afraid that my chance will fall on  It's on them." Ren Bingling said with some effort. It seemed that she had spent a lot of energy just now. Fortunately, Wang Hui rescued her in time, otherwise it would have been very dangerous.

    "Okay, since it's Bing Ling who begs you, how can I not agree? What's more, these enemies in front of me are still treasures that I can only dream of." Wang Hui nodded and jumped into the battle formation again, but  This time he was farther away from the ice lion. He was mainly worried that the ice lion would suddenly attack. He didn't have the confidence to completely avoid the sneak attack of such a powerful monster.

    As soon as he joined the battle, the disciples of Yaochi Immortal Tomb, who were clearly at a disadvantage and even in danger, immediately felt relieved.

    In the entire battlefield, except for the ice lion, almost no one could pose a threat to Wang Hui. He first released the five dragons in his body, and then used the ghost shadow to turn into thousands of ghost shadows, densely attacking the enemy.  Fight together.

    He himself didn¡¯t even bother to use his magic weapon. He relied solely on his body to defeat the enemy.?Rampling, any enemy he bumped into was either shattered or completely killed. A large amount of chaotic divine power poured into his body and was stored in the spiritual veins that meandered in the sea of ??creation.

    There are three treasures in his body that balance each other. One is the Sea of ??Creation, which is the most powerful. The second is the Golden Axe, which is currently second only to the Sea of ??Creation. The third is this spiritual vein.

    Wang Hui would never hang his future on a tree, and he could not completely believe in the sea of ??creation, so he regarded the spiritual veins in his body as the treasure that he had worked hard to build to balance the sea of ??creation. Mainly because of this  The Yuanling in the spiritual vein has been refined by him into a part of the incarnation outside the body, and it is already something that completely belongs to him, so he believes the most. As for the sea of ??creation and the golden ax that opens the sky, in a sense, it cannot  It was completely considered his own, so he was right to be wary.

    In the past, he used to provide nutrients to the sea of ??creation without restraint, but recently he has begun to deliberately limit it. He will never allow an uncontrollable thing to exist in his body, even if it is harmful to him.  It helps a lot, but if it gets out of control, the price you pay will definitely be much greater than what you get.

    This is also the reason why the chaotic divine power he wants to talk about is stored in the spiritual veins, not in the sea of ??creation.

    Wang Hui still felt that such a special killing was not satisfying enough, so he showed a strange posture in mid-air, then muttered something in his mouth, and finally shouted a thunderous roar, "Yangxian destroys the light".

    As soon as he shouted this, his whole body was radiating thousands of rays of light like a mirror. All the Chaos people who were illuminated by this light were actually sucked into his body, which was even more effective than the ingestion of the Eye of the Storm.  Be perverted.

    This is the magical effect he inherited after smelting the Yangxian Demon Slayer Mirror into one with his own body. Not only is the power not compromised, but it is much more powerful than before.

    Seeing the situation here, the ice lion seemed a little unable to hold on. Although his subordinates were used as shields, he would still feel distressed no matter what if he sacrificed like this, not to mention that the ice lion was in the Water Realm Clan.  He is also considered a respectable person, known as the Ice Demon Lion. If he just watches his subordinates being killed one by one, then he will be despised and laughed at when he finally returns to the Water Realm Tribe alone.

    Its huge eyes rolled, and a cold gaze was cast on Wang Hui in the battle formation. It thought secretly in its heart: "This person's cultivation level is not strong. Although I can only exert 20% of my strength, but  It should be foolproof to deal with him, we can't let him continue to be so arrogant, and that woman over there is a body of chaotic ice that is rare to see in ten thousand years. If I can get it, my cultivation will be more comfortable in the future."

    Thinking of this, it no longer hesitated. The originally prostrate body slowly stood up, its eyes filled with the cruel look of killing.

    A terrifying mana condensed and formed on top of his head, and soon turned into an awl-like thing. It looked ugly, but the terrifying aura made Wang Hui tremble in the distance.

    "No, that's the ice snake's best magical power, the 'Ice Snake Cone'. As long as you are targeted by this ice snake cone, you will never be able to get rid of it. Unless you can destroy it, otherwise you will be caught by it.  Chase him to death." Luo Tianyi exclaimed.

    Wang Hui realized the terrifying nature of the attack, and did not dare to be careless at all. So in an instant, he took back all the mana he had released, and then used it all on the other side boat to form a huge protective wall.

    The ice snake cone has been shot out at this time, and the speed is almost like teleportation. In just a flash, it has already arrived in front of Wang Hui. Fortunately, there is a protective wall to block it, otherwise, he would not have time to avoid it.

    The ice snake cone rotated at high speed, trying to drill a hole in the huge protective wall, and it seemed that its power would not be weakened at all.

    "How should we deal with this thing?" Wang Hui asked Luo Tianyi.

    "There is only one way, and that is to destroy it with force. Light resistance is of no use. No matter how powerful your protective wall is, it will be broken quickly." When she spoke, the ice snake cone had already been drilled out.  A groove was made, and the protective wall was about to be completely drilled.

    Wang Hui's face was as dark as water. He was no longer nervous at this time, because no matter how nervous it was, it would not help. It was better to think about it and see what method could be used to solve the problem at hand.

    After thinking about it, he still felt that the only thing in his body that could compete with this ice snake cone was the Golden Axe. Previously, the Golden Ax absorbed Luo Tianyi's divine power of chaos. The gold characters had already lit up a corner, and he could definitely use one or two.  This is a hugely powerful attack. How long does it take to wait for more?

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui no longer hesitated.He released the Kaitian Golden Ax suppressing the seabed of creation, and at the same time removed all defenses, allowing the ice snake cone to shoot directly over, and collided with the Kaitian Golden Ax fiercely.

    Although the ice snake cone is powerful, it is only a magical power after all, but the golden ax that opens the sky is a magic weapon, and it is a magic weapon above the level of an immortal weapon. Although the current power does not reach that level, the texture itself will not make the slightest difference.  , no matter how powerful the ice snake awl is, it still can't penetrate the blade of the sky axe.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 141 Ice Lion Golden Pill

    Wang Hui was surprised to see that the Ice Snake Cone could withstand the attack of the Open Sky Golden Axe without showing any weakness. However, he did not lose his cool. He planned to help the Open Sky Golden Axe to completely destroy the Ice Serpent Cone.

    He had obtained an Ice Soul Silver Needle earlier, which was a top-grade spiritual weapon after all. If it was operated with the power of his Taiyin, its power should not be underestimated, although it was certainly not as powerful as the Ice Snake Cone and the Open Sky Gold.  Ax, but there's absolutely no problem breaking the balance.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui no longer hesitated. He was still trying to control the Golden Ax with both hands. At this time, a cold light shot out from the center of his eyebrows. At an extremely fast speed, he had already hit the ice snake cone. This ice snake  Zhui had tried his best to resist the Kaitian Golden Axe, but after being stabbed by the Ice Soul Silver Needle, he immediately collapsed.

    The Kaitian Golden Ax took advantage of the fire and began to quickly absorb the power of chaos generated after the ice snake cone exploded. However, it was not as fast as the Ice Soul Silver Needle. After all, the Ice Soul Silver Needle was moved by Wang Hui's thoughts, and Wang Hui could not do it at all.  He let it absorb the power of chaos without hesitation, but the Golden Axe was a magic weapon controlled by Wang Hui. If he wanted to absorb the power of chaos, he had to pass Wang Hui's level. After such a delay,  Most of the power has already been absorbed by the Ice Soul Silver Needle.

    The ice lion who condensed the ice snake cone was shocked. He had used all his magic power to kill Wang Hui with one blow. At this time, his body was empty. If Wang Hui took advantage of the situation, he would definitely die. Even if he had the same  What about Yu Jindan¡¯s later cultivation level?  Without any trace of magic power, he is still a waste.

    Because of fear, the ice lion turned around and fled deep into the ice field, while its subordinates became cannon fodder, one after another, fighting for him.

    It's a pity that these cannon fodder were too weak. Wang Hui didn't take them seriously at all. At this time, using his magic power, Bianzhou immediately drew a beautiful arc, approaching the huge ice lion at an extremely weird speed, and then completely crushed it.  He went up and crushed the ice lion to pieces, leaving only a golden elixir suspended in the air, which looked extremely dazzling.

    Wang Hui waved his hand, and the spiritual thought that had already formed a substance directly grabbed the golden elixir back and absorbed it into his body.

    This is a golden elixir, and it is definitely not comparable to ordinary elixirs.  It is said that among demon cultivators, there are evil spells that rely on seizing other people's golden elixirs and Yuanying. Even among righteous sects, the golden elixirs can be refined into elixirs that can be taken directly, or the energy in the golden elixirs can be slowly transformed through practice.  , and inherit all the knowledge and wisdom in this golden elixir.

    You must know that in order to make themselves live longer, monks in the golden elixir stage will choose to integrate all their memories and mana into the golden elixir. In this case, even if the body is killed, as long as the golden elixir is not broken, there is still the possibility of resurrection.  sex.

    The same goes for this ice lion, but unfortunately it is more unlucky. Even the golden elixir was taken away by Wang Hui, and there was no chance of escape.

    "Huanxian, what do you think should be done with this golden elixir?" Wang Hui asked Huanxian Dao in the boat on the other side.

    "It's very simple. You bring the golden elixir into the illusory fairy world, and give it to the alchemy master inside to refine a secret elixir that is more conducive to absorption and digestion for you, and then just eat it. Otherwise, you can do it in front of me.  What is the use of such a huge game world? Don¡¯t think that it is just a place to practice and hone your combat skills. If you make good use of it, you can easily get things you can¡¯t get in reality. For example, if you want to  Finding an alchemy master is definitely more difficult than climbing to the sky, and without enough magic weapons or spiritual stones, you can't even invite them. What's more, even if you invite them, the temptation of a golden elixir is enough to make them murder you.  . But there is no need to consider these in the game." Huanxian said with a smile.

    Wang Hui nodded. The idea of ????Huanxian coincided with his. He also felt that this illusory fairyland was definitely not simple. Since it is a world similar to games, there must be similarities with games. This is undoubtedly the case.

    "Thank you to the senior brothers from the Shangqing Sect for saving me. I, the Yaochi Immortal Tomb, will definitely not forget this kindness." After the ice lion died, the Ice Lion's subordinates also dispersed in a hurry. They had no intention of fighting at all, so the Yaochi Immortal Tomb  Basically all of the dozens of disciples survived, except for a few unlucky ones who died before Wang Hui arrived, so there was nothing we could do.

    "It's a trivial matter. We are all righteous people, why should we be formal." Wang Hui smiled and said very modestly, and then changed the topic and asked, "But I don't know what is going on? Yaozhixian  When did Tsukasa move to this ice plain?"

    "It's a long story, and there are some things we can't reveal. But I can tell my senior brother about the ice lion." A slender, pretty woman stood up and said, "This is my Yaochi Immortal."  The purpose of one of the branches of the tomb is to find disciples for Master Xuannv, and the ice lion is used to test talents.??'s.  "

    "Binglan Xuannv?" Wang Hui has heard about the Yaochi Immortal Tomb. All their disciples are women, and the masters are generally called "Xuannu". It is said that they are inherited from the lineage of Jiutian Xuannv. What exactly is it?  I don't know if it's true.

    "It's Master Binglan!" The female disciple nodded and said, "Originally, the girl named Ren Bingling was in line with Master's requirements. However, during the test, her special physique caused some problems in the ice lion's body.  The resonance of the seal caused the ice lion to finally break out of the seal and make a big fuss here. Fortunately, senior brother, you passed by and saved us, otherwise none of us would have been spared."

    "Then what are you going to do with that woman?" Wang Hui asked lightly.

    "Of course she brought her back to the Yaochi Immortal Tomb. You must know that not only does she meet Master Binglan's requirements in all aspects, but more importantly, she is still an ordinary person and has not practiced other techniques. In this way, she will not be afraid of confrontation with Master.  The techniques conflict with each other." The female disciple replied.

    Hearing this, Wang Hui also breathed a sigh of relief for Ren Bingling. This may mean that if you survive a catastrophe, you will be blessed later. If Ren Bingling really gets the appreciation of the second lady Binglan, he will be able to become a Yaochi Immortal.  The people in power in the tomb are much better off than those in the Shangqingmen.

    And as far as he knew, Binglan Xuannv was the most powerful woman in the world of cultivation on earth. He even heard that the master of Tianxuan Sect was no match for her. The disciples trained by such a powerful figure would never be able to do it.  How bad.

    "Then first I would like to congratulate Ji Ji for completing the mission." Wang Hui smiled.

    "Thank you, senior brother." The female disciple said again, "Although the ice lion is dead, there are people from the Chaos tribe around here all the time. We don't dare to stay for a long time, so we can only say goodbye first. But if senior brother goes to the Yaochi Immortal Tomb one day,  We¡¯ll definitely treat you well.¡±

    "Ah, that's true. It's safer to go back and hand in the task early." Wang Hui nodded, and then looked at Ren Bingling.

    The two did not speak, but only communicated with their eyes. Ren Bingling meant that he had planned to follow these people to the Yaochi Immortal Tomb. If he could not achieve the right goal, he would not come out again.

    Although Wang Hui was reluctant to give up, he still respected Ren Bingling's intention and just nodded silently, then watched them go away.

    "Let's go. It's really not a good place to stay here for a long time." Wang Hui looked around. The heavy snow blocked his sight, but he could still feel that there were many malicious auras coming from around him.

    After saying that, Wang Hui used his magic power again, urging the boat to tear apart the space, and disappeared into the vast sea of ??snow in an instant.

    Not long after they left, seven or eight figures emerged from the wind and snow at the same time and appeared on the battlefield just now.

    "Oops, I'm still a step too late. I'm afraid the ice lion has been killed." These seven or eight people are all wearing special armor. The material is neither gold nor jade, but I don't know what material it is made of.  , it looks very powerful when worn on the body, and more importantly, the biting cold wind cannot blow in at all, so that they are not affected by the cold at all. After one of them stood still, he looked around and frowned.

    "Damn it, if we get the ice lion's golden elixir, we can cultivate the powerful golden cauldron formation, but now it falls into the hands of others. It's really unlucky." Another person said.

    "Hmph, the Ice Lion's golden elixir contains the power of chaos. How can a mere monk enjoy it? If we weren't also members of the Water Realm tribe, how could we covet his golden elixir?"

    "No matter what, we must find the person who took away the Ice Lion's golden elixir. No matter what, we must not let the golden elixir of my Water Realm tribe fall into the hands of others." The person who spoke first said again, "I asked just now  There are monsters nearby, that person seems to be going in the direction of the Secret Realm of Chaos, and should pass by the territory of the Judge of Life and Death, so let¡¯s go there and wait.¡±

    "Judge of Life and Death? Isn't that a member of the Earth Realm Tribe? That guy is very strong. Although not as good as the Ice Lion, he is still quite powerful. The most terrifying thing is that he has a Taoist Judge's Pen in his hand, which can kill anyone at his command.  , don¡¯t let him get the upper hand.¡±

    "Don't worry, I have a secret method that can help everyone find the person who took the Ice Lion Golden Pill before the judge of life and death." The person who spoke first said again.

    This time, after he finished speaking, he muttered something, and then a stream of black smoke erupted from his mouth, covering the seven or eight people present, and then disappeared at the same time.

    Let¡¯s divide the conversation into two parts, each expressing his side. Let¡¯s not talk about Wang Hui¡¯s affairs. First, let¡¯s talk about Ren Bingling following the disciples of Yaochi Immortal Tomb and rushing directly back to the sect through a special space passage, and met Xuannv Binglan.

    Ren Bingling was sitting quietly on a futon. Less than a foot or so away from his eyes, there was a very weak-looking woman sitting. This woman was very beautiful and fair-skinned.Her skin is as delicate as jade, and just looking at it makes people want to touch it.

    But she seemed very unhealthy and seemed to be dying.

    "Ren Bingling, right?" the woman asked.

    Ren Bingling nodded with you. She didn¡¯t know why, but she, who was always fearless, felt strangely nervous and scared after seeing this woman.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 142 Wedding Clothes Magical Power

    Seeing Ren Bingling's nervousness, Binglan Xuannv smiled softly and said, "Don't be so nervous. I came to you today just to see if you are suitable to be my successor."

    Ren Bingling nodded, but still couldn't suppress the tension in his heart. After all, what he was facing now was someone who claimed to have reached the tenth level of the Yuanshen Realm, the state of great accomplishment. This was already the strongest known in the earth's cultivation world.  's existence.

    "Here, hold out your hand for me to see." Binglan Xuannv looked at Ren Bingling with a smile, as if she wanted to make Ren Bingling feel her kindness through her expression, so that she would not be so nervous.

    Ren Bingling handed over her right hand obediently, and then almost held her breath waiting for the fateful decision.

    If she is attracted by the woman in front of her, she can change her destiny and continue to be her own cultivator, and she will be stronger than before. But if she is not attracted, she will have to continue wandering to find her own.  Opportunity.

    A gentle magic power circulated in Ren Bingling's body. Although it was chilly, it did not make her feel any uncomfortable resistance. On the contrary, it was very comfortable. This magic power almost went around her entire meridians, and then slowly  Slowly peeled out.

    Xuannv Binglan, who was smiling at first, suddenly stared at Ren Bingling and said, "I know that you used to be a famous disciple in the Shangqing Sect, and your qualifications are very outstanding. Can you tell me why you were expelled from the school?"

    Ren Bingling sighed and said: "The disciple's biological father is the director of the Death Islands Island, Hailiu!"

    "Oh? Is that the reason?"

    "The specific reason is actually related to the fighting within the sect. Some people can't stand my too fast cultivation speed and are determined to expel me. On the surface, it's mainly because of my identity." Ren Bingling sighed.  He said with a breath.

    She was simple and straightforward, but that didn't mean she didn't understand some things. She had actually noticed that Qin Tian was secretly targeting her, but she didn't expect that a dignified Golden Core monk would even be pointed out by the leader.  The future successor to the head of the Shangqing Sect is so narrow-minded.

    "Hahaha, based on your experience and your status, there is nothing else to say. I have accepted you as my disciple." After hearing Ren Bingling's words, Binglan Xuannv suddenly burst into laughter.

    "Can you tell me why?" Ren Bingling asked doubtfully.

    "I'm not afraid to tell you that I'm already dead." Xuannv Binglan sighed, "It's only my fault that I attach too much importance to love, but in the end I was plotted against you, which almost led to the destruction of the Yaochi Immortal Tomb."

    "What's going on?" Ren Bingling became more and more curious.

    "First of all, would you like to agree to become my disciple?" Binglan Xuannu asked.

    "Of course my disciple is willing, otherwise he wouldn't have come to Yaochi Immortal Tomb." Ren Bingling nodded heavily.

    "Then do you have the confidence to take on this huge Yaochi Immortal Tomb?" Binglan Xuannu asked again.

    "Is it Master?"

    "That's right, as my master, I want to pass on the position of head of the Yaochi Immortal Tomb to you." Xuannv Binglan nodded.

    "But I just became your disciple!" Ren Bingling said in shock.

    "You don't know something. The heads of the Yaochi Immortal Tomb have always been people with outstanding talents who are found from outside. This has been the case from the second generation of heads to the present."

    "Then Master, are you too?"

    "That's right, my master was once a disciple of Tianxuan Sect. He was expelled from the sect because he was found to have practiced the demon sect's witchcraft. Basically, he suffered the same fate as you. He also got the title of the previous generation leader.  He inherited this huge sect due to his appreciation." Xuannv Binglan nodded, with a hint of disgust in her eyes, as if she was very dissatisfied with her former position as a disciple of Tianxuan Sect.

    "That being the case, disciples can also follow your example, Master, and do their best for the development of our sect." Ren Bingling suddenly nodded and said.

    "Okay, just have this awareness. You don't need to swear. If I am wrong, it is also my fault and has nothing to do with you. But if you enter the fairyland in the future, you must not let the past masters get it.  I know that the Yaochi Immortal Tomb will be destroyed by your hands, otherwise you will probably die without a burial place." When she said these words, Binglan Xuannv's face was very calm, but her words revealed a strong sense of confidence, but she also  There's something threatening about it.

    "Master, you can rest assured, as long as I, Ren Bingling, am still alive, the Yaochi Immortal Tomb will not decline." Ren Bingling gritted her teeth and said.

    "Haha, I hope so. Now, as a teacher, I will transfer my cultivation to you through the magical power of wedding clothes. In that case, you can improve your cultivation to the same level as me in a short period of time.I have reached the level of waiting. If you just do this, I will not be able to survive. I hope you will truly remember what you said, protect your fellow seniors and sisters, and let the Yaochi Immortal Tomb continue to prosper.  "Binglan Xuannu said with a bitter smile.

    "Wait a minute, disciple, there is still something unclear, please inform the master." Ren Bingling said suddenly.

    "Ask, it's best to ask now, otherwise you won't have time to ask after the transfer is over." Binglan Xuannv nodded.

    "Who hurt you, Master?" Ren Bingling asked.

    "Haha, you actually asked about this matter that has nothing to do with you. But since you asked, it doesn't matter if I tell you as a teacher." Binglan Xuannu smiled and said, "A few years ago, being a teacher was not like it is now.  I was so disgusted with the Tianxuan Sect I once belonged to, and even wanted to return to the Tianxuan Sect. It just so happened that Tianxuan Zhenren, who was the leader at the time, personally invited me back as a guest. Naturally, I was overjoyed, but who knew that old guy  Xiang Que teamed up with his apprentice Jin Yang to sneak attack on me. That day, Xuan Zhenren¡¯s cultivation level was not lower than that of my master. With the addition of Jin Yang Zhenren, my master was helplessly injured. In the end, he relied on the unique ability of Yaochi Immortal Tomb.  The magical power escaped, but the root of the disease has since fallen into place and cannot be eradicated. From that time on, I began to look for a suitable successor, and it was not until today that I found you."

    "Tianxuan! Jinyang! Disciple remembers it!" Ren Bingling nodded.

    "If you want to avenge your master, you'd better avoid it. If you can't find a monk whose cultivation level has reached the eighth level or above of the Yuan Shen Realm to join forces with you, then even if your cultivation level has reached the eighth level of the Yuan Shen Realm,  Tenth Level, don't go looking for trouble with them, otherwise you will only end up with the same fate as your master." Binglan Xuannv shook her head and said.

    For some reason, Ren Bingling immediately thought of Wang Hui. She nodded lightly and said, "Master, don't worry. I just need to follow the instructions."

    Hearing this, Xuannv Binglan nodded with satisfaction, and then used the unique magical power of wedding clothes unique to the Yaochi Immortal Tomb, and began to transfer her own cultivation to Ren Bingling.

    ¡­¡­

    While Ren Bingling was receiving the skills taught by Binglan Xuannu, Wang Hui was also staring at the red flames and the burning alchemy furnace in front of him in the game world, swallowing nervously.

    This is the place with the best alchemy technology in the game - Penglai Island. Naturally, it is also the sect with the most super alchemists in the earth's cultivation world.

    Originally, Penglai Island was famous for alchemy, but unfortunately Penglai Island is too far away, and across the sea, it is generally difficult for monks below the golden elixir stage to reach it, unless you have a magic weapon that is above the level of a high-grade spiritual weapon to protect you.

    If Wang Hui wants to go to Penglai Island to find someone to make elixirs in reality, it is simply a fantasy. Even if he has a boat to get there, people may not let him go to Penglai Island, not to mention that even if all this is possible,  , he doesn¡¯t have the time to go now.

    But it¡¯s different in the game. You can directly enter Xiankeju, buy a map leading to Penglai Island, and then click on Penglai Island to teleport.

    And after arriving at Penglai Island, he asked someone to help him make elixirs. The other party's request was also very simple, that is, let him kill a nearby shark that became a spirit.

    Wang Hui's game character has now reached the early stage of Ning Yuan. Dealing with a shark is almost like playing. He can be solved in three times, five times and two times. At this moment, he is sitting there waiting for the elixir.  is released.

    Of course, after the elixir is refined, if you want to use it in reality, you still need to pay a certain proportion of the divine power of creation. Although it is not much, it is still necessary. After all, although the golden elixir is taken from reality, other  The materials are all in the game, and even the alchemy person is in the game. If you want to turn this elixir into reality, you may not be able to do it without paying a little price.

    In less than a day, which is basically equivalent to ninety-nine and eighty-one days of refining in reality, the alchemist raised his eyebrows and said "open the furnace". Then he saw the furnace lid open, and a golden light went straight into Niu Dou.  , the elixir is ready and successfully refined.

    Wang Hui looked impatiently into the alchemy furnace. One golden elixir was refined into three elixirs with different colors, effects, and sizes.

    He heard from the alchemist that these three elixirs are the Dharma-condensing elixir that can directly increase mana, the Divine Thought elixir that can absorb knowledge and memory, and the body-protecting elixir that can enhance physical fitness.

    Although the three types of elixirs are different, they are all necessary for Wang Hui. Increasing his mana will help him achieve a breakthrough in cultivation faster, and absorbing the knowledge and memory of the ice lion will help him gain more knowledge.  To understand the Chaos Clan, you can also get some magical powers and spells of the Ice Lion, not to mention the body protection golden elixir. He is cultivating a magic weapon body, and with this body protectionWith the elixir, the body of the magic weapon can also be more indestructible and have more vitality.

    After getting these three golden elixirs, Wang Hui couldn't wait to get out of the game, used the power of creation to transform them into reality, and then ate the protective golden elixirs in the order told by the alchemist.

    The body protection golden elixir helps to improve the body's toughness. In this way, even if the magic power is greatly increased after taking the magic gathering elixir later, there is no fear that the body will be damaged.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 143 City of Life and Death

    Body protection golden elixir, Dharma gathering golden elixir, and divine thought golden elixir.

    Wang Hui took three pills in this order. Among them, the effect of the body protection pill was not particularly obvious, mainly because Wang Hui's body was already very strong now. Taking this pill would, at most, cause damage to his body.  A layer of light golden light film is produced on the surface. This light film can enhance the elasticity of muscles and the body's resistance. Whether it is external pressure or internal destructive power, it can be greatly reduced. Of course, only during practice  It can be more clearly displayed during a battle or during a battle.

    The effect of the Magic-Condensing Golden Pill is very obvious. According to normal calculations, Wang Hui's current cultivation level in the late stage of the divine transformation can only reach about 5,000 stardust at most. But in fact, after taking the Magic-Condensing Golden Pill  After that, his mana directly climbed to 30,000 stardust, which was about ten times the normal level. Compared with those monks with outstanding qualifications, it was also improved by about six times. This also made him better than those monks of the same level.  Among them, it is definitely considered invincible.

    As for the benefit that the Divine Mind Golden Pill brought to him, the biggest benefit was that it allowed him to master the extremely powerful magical power of the Ice Snake Cone.

    Expanding from the ice snake cone, there can also be moon snake cones, fire snake cones, etc. The condensation methods are exactly the same, but the mana used is different.

    Wang Hui's strongest magic power now is the lunar power of the moon, so he evolved this ice snake cone into his best moon snake cone, and shattered the ice mist moonfall, completely integrating it into his own  Among the mana, when the Moon Serpent Cone is condensed in the future, not only will it be faster, but its sharpness will also be stronger than if it is condensed solely by mana.

    Of course, Wang Hui can also use the Ice Snake Cone, but he is not particularly good at water magic. If he wants to use the Ice Snake Cone, he must use the Ice Soul Silver Needle as the basis, and then absorb the water vapor in the air and then condense it successfully.  It can also be used as a way to increase the attack power of Ice Soul Silver Needle.

    Whether it is the Moon Serpent Cone or the Ice Serpent Cone, currently they can easily suppress the opponent's magical weapons below the top-grade spiritual weapons. Therefore, those who want to rely on this level of magical weapons to deal with him will be disappointed, even if they are cultivators.  For someone who is stronger than him, if he doesn't use his true skills, magic weapons alone will not be able to hurt him at all.

    After Wang Hui thoroughly practiced the use of Moon Snake Cone and Ice Snake Cone in the game world, he retreated. At this time, Bianzhou controlled by Huanxian had also entered the scope of the Chaos Secret Realm.  It's just that this chaotic secret realm is very large, and it is divided into peripheral areas and core areas.

    So far, most monks are only active in the outer area. Even the monks who come here to look for the tombs of ancient gods and demons only search in the outer area. However, few people dare to enter the core area. It is said that it is because of the Chaos Clan.  In order to protect the graves of his ancestors from being dug up, a very terrifying formation was set up in the core area. Even if you were lucky enough to get in, it would be difficult to get out alive.

    In fact, no one has ever been heard of coming out of it alive.

    "Wang Hui, don't let your guard down just because you think it's the outer area. There are also many secret kingdoms or strongholds of the Chaos people in this outer area. If you unfortunately run into it, then run away quickly, because with your current cultivation  Because, if you encounter a stronger Chaos tribesman, it will be very troublesome." Luo Tianyi warned Wang Hui after entering the Chaos secret realm.

    Wang Hui nodded and said nothing, because since he entered this chaotic secret realm, he has already felt a sense of danger, as if there are hidden dangers everywhere.

    Because there are no sun, moon, stars, or even flowers, grass, or trees in the Chaos Secret Realm, it's just chaos, so the distance he can see is very limited, and it also requires consuming mana. This gives people a strong sense of oppression, and he can't help but feel it.  Don't be careful.

    The terrifying chaos storm keeps making roaring sounds, like the howling of ghosts in the middle of the night. This kind of storm is harmless to the Chaos people, but if others encounter it, they will be blown away in an instant, and their whole body will be shaken.  Become a mote of dust in the Chaos Clock.

    Even though Wang Hui had the body of a magic weapon, he did not dare to abandon the magic weapon Bianzhou used for protection. He did not dare to be careless at all, because if he was not careful, his life might be lost here.

    If a person dies, any cultivation will be of no use, even if he has countless magic weapons, it will be of no use.

    So no matter what, for cultivators, this life still comes first.

    Luo Tianyi walked out of the Bianzhou boat. To her, everything in this chaotic secret realm was nutrition that could help her quickly recover her eyesight. Even if she encountered a chaotic storm, she could help block it. This was killing two birds with one stone.  things.

    In this way, Wang Hui controlled the boat on the other side.While sailing, Luo Tianyi stood on the bow of the boat on the other side, guiding the direction while clearing obstacles on the road.

    Not long after, Luo Tianyi suddenly made a stop gesture and said to Wang Hui: "The city of life and death is ahead. Remember not to provoke any citizens of the city of life and death, and you must speed up!"

    "Is this city of life and death really that scary?" Wang Hui asked in confusion.

    "You don't know that there are two masters in this city of life and death. One of them is the lord of the city of life and death, Yama Luotian. He was once the tenth king of hell in the underworld. His cultivation has reached the Yuanshen realm. I don't know the specific extent.  But it is absolutely easy to kill you. The other one is the judge of life and death. His cultivation level is relatively much weaker, but he also has the cultivation level of the seventh level of the monk realm. I heard that he can condense the inner elixir in just one step.  , the most terrifying thing about him is not his cultivation, but the judge pen in his hand, which is a real Taoist weapon, extremely powerful, and can definitely suppress any magic weapon you have." Luo Tianyi explained  road.

    "I'll go, if it's so scary, then I'd better not mess with you. Just do as you say." Wang Hui is not the kind of person who doesn't know what to do. When he heard that the other party was so powerful, he no longer wanted to cause trouble, so he quickly traveled through time.  In the City of Life and Death, it is better to reach the connecting point directly before the core area.

    "That's good. The Lord of Life and Death City and the Judge of Life and Death are not people who like to cause trouble. As long as we don't provoke them, they will leave us alone. This is why many monks can successfully cross the City of Life and Death." Luo  Tianyi said again.

    "Why is this? Aren't they afraid of someone making trouble inside?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Huh, of course they have their own reasons. Do you know why the City of Life and Death is called this name?" Luo Tianyi asked.

    Wang Hui shook his head. He was also a little ambiguous about the name, and he couldn't pretend to understand.

    "The so-called life and death means that you can go in alive, but you can never come out alive! This is why they dare to let people in." Luo Tianyi explained.

    "No wonder the monks who entered the core area never came out alive, but were actually killed by them!" Wang Hui said in shock.

    "That's not true. Some of the monks who entered the core area killed each other and others were killed by the formation. Only a very few people were killed by them." Luo Tianyi shook his head and said, "  These things had already started before the Three Realms collapsed, and the Lord of Life and Death City is a member of our Chaos Royal Family and has been guarding this place."

    "I see¡­¡­"

    While the two were talking, Bianzhou had already sailed into the range of the City of Life and Death, and then began to accelerate its flight, trying to rush out of the City of Life and Death as quickly as possible and reach the core area, which is where the major sects are most concerned.  This outer area has been plundered for thousands of years and has been wiped clean for a long time. If you want to get better things, you can only risk it and go to the core area.

    Although everyone understands the risks in the core area, any high gains are accompanied by huge risks. This cannot hinder the greed of people from all walks of life.

    However, just when the Bianzhou boat started to accelerate and had not fully reached the effect of moving forward at full speed, it hit an invisible barrier and the entire hull shook violently. Fortunately, the Bianzhou boat was strong enough.  Otherwise, I'm afraid it would be directly smashed into pieces by this collision.

    "No, we're being targeted!" Luo Tianyi exclaimed.

    Wang Hui had already put away his boat and stood in the sky, looking at the seven uninvited guests wearing armor below, and he was vigilantly preparing for battle.

    There is no chaotic storm in the City of Life and Death, and the environment is relatively better, but it is still pitch black. Fortunately, cultivators have the ability to see things in the dark, especially Wang Hui. At this time, a pale-horned demon cultivator  After eating the Creation Fruit, he gained the evil eye that could see through the darkness. He could see the night as day without continuously consuming mana.

    "Who are these people, and why are they blocking my way?" Wang Hui did not rush to take action, mainly because he did not understand the other party at all, and taking action hastily would only expose his shortcomings.

    "You don't need to know who we are. As long as you are willing to hand over the Ice Demon Lion's golden elixir, we can let you go." One of the eight people said loudly.

    "Wang Hui, these people are the Royal Family's personal guards! Although they do not have the blood of the Chaos Royal Family, they have been given the best training because they have been serving the Royal Family. The armors they wear are not ordinary. Don't underestimate the enemy." Luo Tian  As the princess of the Chaos Royal Family, Yi naturally knows the affairs of the Chaos Royal Family very well.

    "I don't think they're very good!" Wang Hui glanced disdainfully at the so-called royal guards. He discovered that the eight personal guards themselves were not very high in cultivation. They were only at the level of the early to late stage of Qi transformation, and  benevolence, righteousness and moralityHe is almost a gentleman, but his magic power is much worse than that of Wang Hui. After his cultivation has been promoted to the late stage of divine transformation and his magic power has greatly increased, it can be said that it is easy to deal with these people.

    The only thing worth noting is that the armor on these personal guards does not seem to be ordinary goods. As long as this layer of skin can be successfully peeled off, then these personal guards are really not worth mentioning.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 144 Domineering Kill

    Now that he knows the weaknesses of these guys, there is no need for Wang Hui to wait any longer. His strength is attack. Whether it is a magic weapon or magical power, his advantage is basically based on attack. As long as he can give the opponent the first blow, then  The chances of winning are much greater ().

    "Okay, let's try the power of Senluo Palace first!" Wang Hui's hard training of "Taiyin Moon God Art" is not just to improve the properties of magic power. The two magical powers of Senluo Palace and Guanghan Palace are also constantly improving.  , especially after killing the ice lion and taking the inner elixir of the ice lion, the cold attribute in Wang Hui's body became deeper, and the use of Senluo Palace and Guanghan Palace was greatly enhanced.

    And every time he kills an enemy, his evil spirit will increase, which is also of great benefit to the improvement of Senluo Palace's realm.

    The Yin Qi in the Senluo Palace has a very strong corrosive and filthy effect on magic weapons and the like. This is why Wang Hui used the Senluo Palace.

    With this thought in his mind, a huge palace above his head had quickly condensed. Compared with the vague appearance at the beginning, the Senluo Palace today is much clearer, and there are still waves of sinister aura coming out.

    Seeing the strange palace being formed, the seven Chaos guards all realized that the situation was not good, so they concentrated their mana on the armor in an attempt to resist this attack. As a result, they had no remaining power to attack.  On the contrary, it played into Wang Hui's plan.

    Wang Hui shouted loudly, and the Senluo Palace flew out, directly covering an area of ??tens of feet in radius. Suddenly, the Yin evil spirit was very strong, and even more Yin spirits and evil evil spirits kept circling and flying in the air. As soon as they got the king  Following Hui's order, they surrounded the seven people ().

    At first, these evil spirits attacked the seven people themselves, but they were all separated by the weird armors on their bodies, and had no effect at all.

    Seeing this, Wang Hui knew that what he had expected was right. If he wanted to kill these seven people, the best way was to destroy all the armor on them first, so that he could achieve his goal.

    So next, all the Yin spirits and evil spirits gave up their strong attacks, and instead used their Yin evil energy to continuously corrode the armors of the seven people.

    Originally, the Senluo Temple relied on the divine water of creation to successfully cultivate. During the process of exerting it, it naturally also possessed some properties of the divine water of creation, which greatly increased the corrosiveness. After just a moment of contact, the armors of the seven people were already mottled.  Like a piece of rusty iron.

    "Hahaha, don't think I can't cure you if you hide in a turtle shell. When your armor breaks into pieces later, I'll see what else you can do to fight me!" Seeing this scene, Wang Hui couldn't help but  Laughed loudly.

    The seven people were not particularly nervous at this time. Seeing that the armor was about to be destroyed, the seven people suddenly joined forces and chanted the strange spell "Chaos is endless, no sky and no earth!", and then they saw a cloud of gray turbidity.  It immediately wrapped them up completely, and even the corroding armor was protected from further collapse. What's even more amazing is that with the package of this weird aperture, the originally rusty armor actually started to slow down.  Slow recovery.

    "Wang Hui! Don't give them a chance to recover, otherwise it will be even more difficult to deal with them in the future. Their armor is about to shatter anyway. Use your strongest attack to directly smash the boundless Hunyuan aperture." Luo  Tianyi reminded from the side.

    Wang Hui nodded, thinking that what Luo Tianyi said was very reasonable, so he directly summoned the Ice Soul Silver Needle, suspended it in mid-air, and then used his magic power to condense the Ice Snake Cone and Ice Soul Silver Needle.

    With the Ice Soul Silver Needle as the foundation, the Ice Snake Cone condensed much faster. Within a moment, the terrifying awl had been completely formed on Wang Hui's head. Under Wang Hui's control, it flew towards the package with all its strength.  The strange aperture of the seven Chaos Guards ().

    The ice snake cone rotated at an extremely fast speed, and the tip of the cone pierced the strange aperture, making a harsh "sizzling" sound, and even sparks continued to splash out.

    "What a strong defense. It seems that it can't be broken without using a little more mana." Seeing that the Ice Serpent Cone was unable to take down the Chaos Aperture for a while, Wang Hui was furious and immediately sent out a large amount of mana. The Ice Serpent Cone  It quickly grew in size. In just a moment, the strange aperture was like a punctured eggshell. The whole thing shattered. It could no longer resist the corrosion of the evil spirit. The armor that was already recovering also fell into tragedy again.  fate.

    The force of the ice snake cone continued unabated and directly shattered the armor, killing four of the seven guards on the spot. The remaining three saw that the situation was not good and hurriedly turned around and fled.

    But they are in Wang Hui¡¯s Senluo Palace. How can they escape if they want to?

    Wang Hui is in the Senluo Palace, and attacks can come from any direction and any position, soEven though the three people were running away separately, and he was very far away from everyone, but with just a squeeze of his hands, thunder and lightning as thick as a bowl shot out directly from the sides of the three people, hitting them.  The three people were hit so hard that their armors were shattered and their bodies were scorched black, but they seemed to be alive.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter. As soon as they fell down, they were directly eaten by the evil spirits flying over. These ghosts were very interested in the bodies of living people.

    Wang Hui allowed these evil spirits to devour the bodies of the seven personal guards, while he himself absorbed all the chaotic divine power of these seven people and still stored it in his spiritual veins.

    "You can kill seven masters in the Qi Transformation stage by one person, and you are also a bodyguard of Chaos. I'm afraid you are the only one in the world who can do it." Huanxian couldn't help but admire.

    "This is not a boast. With my current cultivation level, my magic power is much higher than that of the monks in the Qi Transformation stage, and I also have magical powers such as Senluo Palace, Guanghan Palace, Ice Snake Cone, and Moon Serpent Cone, as well as a large number of magic weapons,  And this magic weapon body, if it can't even deal with the monks in the transformation stage, it would be a joke ()." Wang Hui is not modest at all, because his strength is real and cannot be revealed by just blowing.  .

    "Hurry up. If you start here, you might have alerted the City Lord of Life and Death. If you can't leave in time, I'm afraid you will be targeted by him." Luo Tianyi did not dare to be as relaxed as Wang Hui and Huanxian, and hurriedly reminded  road.

    Wang Hui thought the same thing. Although killing seven Chaos guards in one breath had slightly improved his strength, after all, this improvement was nothing. It was just a matter of meeting the judge of life and death. He could use it anyway.  Bianzhou can still escape, but if he encounters the City Lord of Life and Death, it will be immediate death.

    Thinking of this, he hurriedly withdrew from the Senluo Palace, returned to the boat on the other side, and was about to use all his strength to escape from the city of life and death.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, two huge black figures suddenly flew from the distance. Wang Hui used his eyesight to see that they were two words, a golden "life" and a black "death".

    The two words "life and death" are clearly condensed with terrifying magic power. If they are hit by them, they will lose half of their lives. Although Wang Hui boasts that his defense is strong enough, he has a boat on the other side, and a magic weapon.  , and the protection of the golden elixir film, but now I still dare not confront him head-on, I can only rely on the speed of the other side boat to avoid it as much as possible.

    "Don't run away, let's work together to fight back. That's the 'Life and Death Document' of the Judge of Life and Death. As long as you are targeted, you can't hide. You can only defeat it with all your strength." Luo Tianyi said hurriedly at this time.

    Sure enough, in battle, you still need to know yourself and the enemy. Wang Hui doesn't understand the judge of life and death, so his judgment will naturally be wrong. Fortunately, he brought Luo Tianyi, otherwise he would be at a disadvantage from the beginning.

    "Okay." Although he knew that it was very difficult to block these two words, Wang Hui believed in Luo Tianyi's judgment at this critical moment, because he knew that Luo Tianyi would not make fun of his own life.

    As a result, Wang Hui directly increased his power to 100%, and a full 30,000 stardust mana turned into a bloody light and flew out. At the same time, Luo Tianyi's chaotic mana also attached to his  The blood light added a lot of power to it.

    After all, Luo Tianyi is the princess of the Chaos Royal Clan, and her Chaos Mana attribute is very pure, enough to restrain most of the Chaos Clan members ().

    The Judge of Life and Death is also from the Chaos clan, but he is not from the royal clan, so he will definitely suffer from this.

    "Bang! Bang!"

    After two loud noises, the words "life and death" immediately collapsed and shattered, and Wang Hui also felt a terrible force of shock. His whole body flew out. If he hadn't been on the boat on the other side, he would have been shocked.  My whole body was hurt.

    Wang Hui, who was retreating, quickly picked a divine transformation fruit and ate it. This was not to improve his strength, but simply to make up for the large amount of mana he had consumed.

    Relying on the increased mana in this moment, he quickly stopped his body and at the same time took a large amount of super recovery pill again.

    This super spirit-rejuvenating pill is much more effective than the spirit-reviving pill, but after all, Wang Hui's magic power is too huge, and one or two pills will not help at all. You must take at least a dozen pills to be effective.

    If it were an ordinary person, it would be impossible to come up with so many elixirs. Fortunately, Wang Hui owns a game world like the Illusive Fairyland and has already exchanged a large number of super spiritual recovery elixirs for himself, just for times like this.

    Originally, there were four creation fruits growing on the divine tree of creation in his body. Unfortunately, there was too much time and the creation fruits were only thumb-sized immature fruits. It was useless to eat them, so even if he  It is impossible to use the Fruit of Creation to improve your strength at this time.

    "Huh? You're not dead?" At this time, then?The judge of life and death in the text of life and death has appeared in front of Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi. He is wearing a weird robe, with the left one white and the right one black. It looks extremely weird.

    The Judge's Pen did not appear in the hands of the judge of life and death. Perhaps he felt that there was no need to use a Taoist weapon like the Judge's Pen to deal with Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi. After all, he was only one step away from reaching the pill condensation stage.  The strength of the Chaos tribesmen is not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 145: Taiyin Transformation into Qi

    "Fortunately, it's the judge of life and death and not the Lord of Life and Death City, Yan Luotian, otherwise we would really be doomed this time." Luo Tianyi was obviously relieved when he saw that only the judge of life and death was among the people who came. After all, this represents his side.  There is still a possibility of saving one's life.

    She said this in a rather low voice, but unexpectedly the judge of life and death still heard her.

    The judge of life and death sneered: "The city lord is out for something, but do you really think that the judge can't do anything to you two?"

    Luo Tianyi was even more happy in his heart. As long as the Lord of Life and Death was not around, it would be considered a blessing among misfortunes.

    Wang Hui never spoke. At this moment, he looked at the judge of life and death, and suddenly a surge of pride arose in his heart. He tried to fight with this opponent who was much higher than him in cultivation level to see what his strength was.  To what extent.

    With this thought in his mind, Wang Hui's mana was also recovering rapidly. Even for this battle that he was extremely looking forward to, he and the power of chaos stored in his spiritual veins had all been absorbed and transformed, with the Divine Water of Creation.  existence, he is not afraid of any negative effects after absorbing this energy.

    In just a moment, the mana that was originally lost has been completely restored due to such crazy absorption and transformation, as well as the effect of the super rejuvenation pill. Not only that, there has even been a large increase. The original 30,000 Stardust mana has almost reached 40,000.  ().

    "Is there another breakthrough?" Wang Hui was overjoyed and hurriedly took a Heaven and Earth Creation Pill and swallowed it into his belly. After his body absorbed the pill, it actually began to change. At the same time, the essence of his spiritual energy was also constantly improving.  In the process of transformation.

    When the judge of life and death saw Wang Hui just sitting there, he thought that Wang Hui was seriously injured, so he healed his injuries there. Because of the barrier of Bianzhou, he was not aware that Wang Hui's cultivation had begun unknowingly.  Significantly improved.

    In the view of the judge of life and death, there is absolutely no way that the blow he just struck was fruitless. Even if it could not kill Wang Hui, it could definitely beat Wang Hui to death, so he would not think about anything else.

    But even so, when he saw Wang Hui's boat on the other side, he still felt greedy and tried to kill Wang Hui and obtain this legendary and powerful magic weapon.

    Thinking of this, his hands condensed into seals, and the word "life and death" took shape again. However, this time he obviously did not use all his strength. The main reason was that he felt that Wang Hui was about to die, and Luo Tianyi was no match for him.  Only about 50% of the mana is enough.

    His own mana is over 100,000, and half of his mana is 50,000 stardust, so he is very sure that he can kill Wang Hui and break Bianzhou's defense at the same time.

    "After all, the strength of the Bi'an Zhou's defense is closely related to the person who controls it. If the person operating it is weak or injured, then the Bi'an Zhou's defense will naturally be greatly reduced.

    "No, Wang Hui, are you okay?" Luo Tianyi was shocked when he saw this, and hurriedly turned around and asked, "If it doesn't work, just give me the control of the Bianzhou temporarily, and I will control the Bianzhou to rush out.  .¡±

    Although Luo Tianyi's cultivation has been stuck in the foundation-building stage because she did not obtain the core of chaos, she has a very deep understanding of the power of chaos. If she wants to control the other side boat in this secret realm of chaos, she is absolutely sure.

    Wang Hui nodded without any objection. He was at the critical moment of breakthrough, so naturally he could not be distracted, so handing over the control of Bianzhou to Luo Tianyi was the safest approach (  ).

    Of course, it would be safer to leave it to Huanxian, but Huanxian was obviously unwilling to help and was completely on the sidelines, so he could only settle for the next best thing.

    The text of life and death struck again. Luo Tianyi hurriedly used her magic power to communicate with the power of chaos in the outside air. She responded internally and externally, and at the same time controlled the boat on the other side to fly away. She knew her magic power was not strong enough and wanted to imitate Wang Hui.  The head-on confrontation with that life-and-death text just now was absolutely out of the question.

    However, once the life and death script has identified its target, it will never be lost. Luo Tianyi tried to get rid of the life and death script by relying on Bianzhou's ability to tear apart space. However, the life and death judge clearly saw this, so he took out the judge pen and placed it on  A huge word "sealed" was written in the void, and that word actually sealed the surrounding space. Not only did Bi'anzhou not be able to tear apart the space, it even lost the possibility of rushing out.

    Wang Hui shouted: "Princess Tianyi, don't worry about anything else, you just need to delay time."

    Hearing this, Luo Tianyi felt for no reason that Wang Hui must have a solution to the problem, so he stopped thinking about it and focused on controlling Bianzhou to dash left and right in the forbidden space, constantly dodging, making that  The essay on life and death cannot touch the boat on the other side at all.

    When the judge of life and death saw this, heHe was shocked and said: "Who are you, little girl? You have such a deep understanding of the power of chaos. You are no worse than this judge!"

    Luo Tianyi dared to reply while distracted. She was now focused on stalling for time and focused all her attention on controlling the boat. If she spoke distractedly, she might be in danger of being hit by the text of life and death.

    "Humph, why don't you say anything? Then I will capture you alive and then interrogate you properly." The judge of life and death was obviously a little impatient, so he once again made a seal on his hand, and saw the two words of life and death in mid-air.  Suddenly, they turned into two fierce ghosts, black and white. Their bodies were tens of meters tall. Just lying there took up a lot of space, leaving less and less space for Luo Tianyi to dodge.

    The two black and white ghosts waved their huge arms and grabbed Bianzhou with two palms. Although they were huge and moved slowly, their bodies were able to twist and deform at will. It was only the first time that they grabbed him directly.  He grabbed the stern of Bian's boat and held on to Bian's boat () for dear life.

    Luo Tianyi's whole body was shaken, and he screamed inwardly. No matter how fast you are on the other side of the boat, if you are caught, you will really become a piece of meat on the chopping board, and you will be completely finished.

    Precisely at this moment, Wang Hui, who had closed his eyes, stood up slowly, looked at Luo Tianyi with a smile and said, "Thank you for your hard work, just leave the rest to me."

    While he was speaking, he had regained control of Bianzhou, and then turned his hands over at the same time to hold different magic formulas. He saw that a moon snake cone and an ice snake cone were formed on his head at the same time. Although the moon snake cone was slightly condensed,  It was a little slow, but it didn't take long. The main reason was that Wang Hui's magic power was too powerful.

    He has now broken through to the early stage of Qi transformation, and his mana has jumped directly from the previous 30,000 to 40,000. This time, he has directly increased to 10,000 stardust. He is simply more perverted than those who rely on natural materials and earthly treasures to forcibly increase their mana.  .

    What's even more amazing is that after reaching the Qi Transformation stage, the properties of his spiritual energy have undergone qualitative changes. The originally chaotic spiritual energy has been completely transformed into the spiritual energy of the moon attribute, and the mana has also directly evolved into the divine power of Taiyin. Although it is still compared to the divine power of chaos.  There is a slight difference, but it is no longer as disparity as before.

    Just now he spent all his mana and even relied on Bi'an Zhou to block the text of life and death, but if he wants to resist it now, it is estimated that if he uses Bi'an Zhou, 10% of his mana will be enough, and he will definitely not be as embarrassed as before.  It is the most direct effect brought about by the evolution of mana.

    "Ice snake cone!" The judge of life and death saw Wang Hui standing up again, still acting like nothing happened. What's even more terrifying is that this kid actually condensed the magical power of the ice beasts in the water clan. How could he not shout in surprise?  come out?

    "Since you recognize the ice snake cone, you should know its power." As Wang Hui spoke, the ice snake cone and the moon snake cone flew out at the same time, aiming directly at the huge ghost formed by the words life and death.

    The judge of life and death was a little hesitant at this time. On the one hand, he did not believe that what Wang Hui condensed was a real ice snake cone, so he thought Wang Hui was bluffing. On the other hand, he was afraid that it was true and he might capsize in the gutter.  , the life and death ghost is different from the life and death text. It is attached to his spiritual mind. If it is destroyed, then he himself will also suffer a big blow ().

    The question now is, should we withdraw the ghosts of life and death?

    Just when he was thinking about this problem, Wang Hui's Ice Serpent Cone and Moon Serpent Cone had already shot out, and at such a close distance, he directly used the power of lightning and flint to attach to them, and the speed was even faster.  Extremely fast, in just the blink of an eye, he stabbed the life-and-death ghost fiercely.

    Wang Hui's Ice Serpent Cone and Moon Serpent Cone are indeed not as powerful as the Ice Demon Lion, but their power cannot be underestimated. What's more, his mana has now become pure lunar power, making the Ice Serpent Cone and Moon Serpent Cone more powerful.  The power was much stronger than before. When it hit the life-and-death ghost, the opponent's flesh and blood flew everywhere, turning into two piles of flesh and mud splashing in the void.

    The life and death judge frowned, and his face couldn't help but twitch. The death of this life and death ghost caused a big blow to his consciousness, and cold sweat oozed from his forehead.

    "You brat, I didn't expect your magic power to be so strong. If you continue to live, I'm afraid even the city lord won't be able to do anything to you in the future. You earth's cultivation world doesn't need such masters. You just need to be slaves of our Chaos tribe for the rest of your life.  That's enough." The judge of life and death was so angry that it was as if the three zombie gods were jumping violently and smoke was erupting from their seven orifices.

    "Come and give it a try if you have the ability." Wang Hui's breakthrough boosted his confidence again. With a magic weapon like Bi'an Zhou, a killing move like the Sky-Opening Golden Axe, and even a fantasy fairy guarding him, what did he have?  Why be afraid of an enemy who has not even successfully condensed his inner elixir?

    And it is obvious that this judge of life and death seems to be because of some kind ofThe reason is that he is not willing to rely on the power of the Judge's Pen. The use of the Judge's Pen just now only sealed the nearby space.

    "Maybe the Taoist weapon consumes too much mana, so he doesn't dare to use it easily. After all, Qin Tian is a monk in the late stage of Jindan, and he doesn't dare to use the Taoist weapon easily. The judge of life and death has not even condensed the inner elixir. If  If you use the Taoist weapon many times, it will definitely be more troublesome." Wang Hui thought in his heart, and became more confident in defeating the judge of life and death.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 146 The Soul Lost on the Other Shore

    Seeing that Wang Hui actually wanted to fight the judge of life and death, Luo Tianyi was shocked. She hurriedly shouted: "Wang Hui, you are crazy. How can you be his opponent? He is only one step away from reaching the Dan Condensation stage.  He is a monk, and even in a certain sense, as a member of the Chaos tribe, his current strength is beyond that of most of his fellow cultivators ()."

    "How can you know if you don't try? What's more, now that my cultivation has reached the Qi Transformation stage, it's impossible for him to kill me. What do I have to be afraid of? What's more, the more I fight against these masters,  The more it can stimulate my potential and make me more proficient in the use of magical powers, wouldn't it be a big loss if I let go of so many benefits so easily?" Wang Hui asked in return.

    "Are you really sure of winning?" Luo Tianyi asked helplessly.

    "No, maybe there is not even a 30% chance. But at least I can still fight with the Judge of Life and Death. If the Lord of Life and Death City, Yan Luotian, is here, then I don't dare to be so rash." Wang Hui's aim was not without purpose. He saw that  The strength of the judge of life and death has not reached the point where he is unable to resist, so he has such a bold idea. If it were Yama Luotian, he would definitely turn around and run away.

    "Madman ()!" Luo Tianyi was silent for a long time, and finally could only use this word to characterize Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui just smiled. If he had been timid, he wouldn't have had so many adventures, let alone today's achievements. If a person doesn't have a sense of adventure, he can't make a fortune. The same goes for this cultivator, who only thinks about  If you follow the steps step by step, it may be difficult to achieve great achievements throughout your life.

    "Bad boy, this judge admits that you are very strong, much stronger than ordinary monks in the late stage of Qi transformation, but if you want to compare with me, you are still too young." Even though the judge of life and death is filled with anger, but as a city  The judge was still able to maintain a trace of calmness, and he actually started to win over Wang Hui, "Seeing that it is not easy for you to practice, if you are willing to submit to my city of life and death, then your future achievements will be limitless!"

    "Hahahaha, if you want me to submit, you should wait until you defeat me first. If you, the number two person in the City of Life and Death, can't even defeat me, then do you think I can still join your City of Life and Death?  Is it necessary?" Wang Hui laughed.

    "If you don't drink a toast, you'll have to drink a fine wine! This judge has given you a chance, but you don't know how to cherish it, so come and die now." The last trace of calmness of the judge of life and death was completely abandoned. He was determined to kill the king.  Hui was killed on the spot.

    "Don't talk nonsense. Only after fighting will you know who is strong and who is weak." Wang Hui curled his lips and said.

    "You are not ashamed of your words!" As soon as the judge of life and death said this, he was merciless and used nearly 80% of his mana. Two flags glowing with black light were sacrificed. One of the flags read "Life and death are boundless", and the other flag  On the flag was written "Man and ghosts are separated forever". At first glance, it was no ordinary flag, because the flag was filled with black air and there was a faint whistling sound of ghosts and monsters, which was really shocking.

    The reason why he did not directly use more than 90% of his mana was mainly because he was worried about other monks who had entered the city of life and death. After all, more and more monks had arrived outside the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm in recent days, including demons and righteous monks.  But they are not the same as his city of life and death. If he spends too much effort here, he will not care about what happens elsewhere.

    But even with 80% of the mana, it still has the strength of nearly 90,000 stardust, which is more than twice Wang Hui¡¯s mana ().

    However, Wang Hui's advantage lies in his numerous magic weapons and powerful magical powers, especially the Bianganzhou and the Golden Axe, which can absolutely defeat all the magic weapons on the Judge of Life and Death except the Judge's Pen. In this fight, even the Judge of Life and Death can win.  , but it will definitely not win easily.

    Seeing the two flags flying, Wang Hui did not dare to be careless at all, and hurriedly used his magic power to activate the magic circle on the boat on the other side to confront the judge of life and death.

    Every magic weapon will have large and small magic circles inside it. Only the existence of these magic circles can make the magic weapon exert special effects. In a sense, the more magic circles there are, the more powerful the magic weapon is.  .

    Generally speaking, there are at least ninety-nine and eighty-one magic arrays in Taoist-level magic weapons. One of them is the core magic circle, which is used to operate magic power, and the remaining eighty are used to display special abilities.

    Wang Hui's Bi'an Zhou is somewhat special. The core of this Bi'an Zhou is the former Divine Boat of Creation. The magic arrays it contains are ever-changing and must not be less than ten thousand. Even though it is now only at the level of low-grade spiritual weapons, these more than ten thousand magic arrays are still  It exists, but only a maximum of eighty magic circles can be used at the same time.

    Although not all the magic formations on the Shenzhou of Creation are ridiculously powerful, each one is very useful. These magic formations were inherited by Bianzhou, and most of them have stopped functioning. Only 80 magic formations are operating normally.  ,butWang Hui relied on the power of creation to replace these eighty magic formations and choose the most suitable magic formations to fight, so as to bring out the strongest power of Bianzhou.

    Since we are going to have a showdown with the judge of life and death, the array to be used right now is naturally mainly offensive and dexterous.

    Wang Hui input his mana into the other shore boat and activated two large formations at the same time, one was the "Flying Fire Meteor Array" and the other was the "other shore soul falling array", and the remaining seventy-eight magic formations were supporting them respectively.  The two core formations allow them to exert their strongest effects.

    Just when Wang Hui used his magic power to control Bianzhou to perform two formations, the two flags of the Judge of Life and Death also changed.

    The flag with the sentence "Man and ghosts are always separated" waved in the air, and hundreds of ghosts and monsters were seen emerging from the void, so densely packed that it was so eerie ().

    Looking at another flag with the sentence "Life and death are boundless", it was just a flash of black light, filled with black air. The plants, animals, and even stones that were illuminated by the black light actually stood up, emitting a breath like a dead soul, and  The most frightening thing is that after being exposed to this black light, the ghost's strength has obviously improved a lot.

    This is only what Wang Hui has seen so far. As for what other magical features these two flags have, he still has to find out one by one during the battle.

    The judge of life and death did not directly order the ghosts to attack Wang Hui in a group. Instead, he waved his hand, and all the scattered ghosts and monsters gathered together to form a giant tens of meters tall. This guy was taller than the previous one.  The Ghost of Life and Death is obviously much more powerful, but its aura is already equivalent to that of the Judge of Life and Death himself.

    "What kind of spell is this? It's so powerful!" Seeing this, Wang Hui was also surprised. He hurriedly operated the "Flying Fire Meteor Array" and controlled the other boat to stay away from the giant. He had to first find out what this guy had.  What kind of ability is enough? Otherwise, if you attack recklessly, you will only suffer a loss.

    The judge of life and death just sneered, and kept turning his hands and making various movements. At the same time, the giant's huge palm also grabbed it directly, trying to grab Bian Zhou directly in his hand.

    Relying on the acceleration of the "Flying Fire Meteor Array", Wang Hui was not afraid of this guy. While flying quickly, he was running the "Other Shore Soul Falling Array". Waves of Sanskrit sounds sounded, and huge golden fonts radiated in the air.  The sun's dazzling light made the giant scream in agony, and the ghosts and monsters that had been condensed collapsed in an instant and completely dispersed.

    Among them, many ghosts were burned alive by the golden light, and the stones that had been transformed into monsters were restored to their original state.

    Seeing all this, Wang Hui himself was dumbfounded. He had thought about the power of the magic formations that the other shore boat belonged to, but he still underestimated these magic formations. The "Bi'an Soul Falling Formation" alone was not particularly powerful.  It would be a bit too scary to have the monsters that the Judge of Life and Death worked so hard to condense collapse instantly ().

    Of course, judging from the name of this formation, "The Soul Falling Formation on the Other Side," it probably restrains the opponent, which is why it has such a powerful effect.

    The judge of life and death was horrified when he saw this situation. He had thought about how terrifying Bi'anzhou was, but he had never thought about how powerful Bi'anzhou could be in Wang Hui's hands. Seeing his first wave of attacks being destroyed like this  Disintegrated, the muscles on his face twitched violently, obviously he was very angry.

    However, a momentary oversight did not lead to his defeat. He saw the "Life and Death" flag waving again. The ghosts who had been burned to death actually resurrected again, and the monsters who had returned to their original forms also reappeared.  Changed back, reunited again.

    But this time, the judge of life and death did not place all his hopes on this giant. He knew that if Wang Hui used the "Soul Falling Formation on the Other Side" again, his giant would have to fall down. Repeatedly, there would be no end.  It was gone, so after re-condensing the giant, he muttered words, and a square box hung above his head. It was dark, and there was nothing powerful about it, but  It always feels a bit difficult to deal with.

    "You brat, this judge has to praise you again. Without using the judge's pen, I really can't kill you. But this judge doesn't want you to die so early. I want to capture you alive and then torture you. Of course.  , I also want to investigate the identity of that little girl to see why she can control the divine power of chaos so freely." As the judge of life and death spoke, the dark box flew out.

    Wang Hui thought it was an offensive magic weapon, so he hurriedly dodged aside. Unexpectedly, the box suddenly opened, and a black air enveloped the entire battlefield, and even Bian Zhou was sucked in.

    As soon as you enter this place?Wang Hui felt waves of gloomy aura rushing towards him, and he even felt very familiar, just like the three levels of hell he entered when he was at the Shangqing Sect.

    Wang Hui took away Bianzhou and then entered the illusory fairyland directly. The defense of this illusory fairyland was naturally more perverted than Bianzhou. It was very safe to check the information and investigate the situation of this strange space.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 147 Ancestor Huangquan

    The "Tongue Pulling Hell" of the Eighteenth Level of Hell.

    This is the information Wang Hui got from Huan Xian. There is also some other information about the Tongue Pulling Hell, but most of it is useless because the Tongue Pulling Hell has become a  He has obtained a magic weapon at the level of a high-grade spiritual weapon, which is used exclusively to trap enemies. If a person is weak in spirit and cultivation, he will suffer the real pain of hell after being trapped in this tongue-pulling hell. In the end,  Complete collapse, either becoming someone else's slave or dying.

    "A high-grade spiritual weapon? Just pulling out the tongue hell can make a high-grade spiritual weapon. So if you gather the eighteen levels of hell, wouldn't it be possible to directly refine it into a Taoist weapon?" Wang Hui asked.

    "That's not necessarily the case. With Yama Luotian's cultivation, he doesn't have the ability to refine Taoist weapons. Besides, he only got one of the eighteen levels of hell, so it's impossible to refine it." Huanxian shook his head and said.

    "Yes, but what is so scary about this magic weapon? I would like to go out and have a look." Wang Hui thought for a while.

    "You have to make your own decisions, and I will never interfere." Huanxian said calmly.

    Wang Hui smiled and exited the illusory fairy world directly. When he arrived at the Tongue Pulling Hell, he saw a long river running through the entire hell. The river water was steaming and looked like a river made of sulfuric acid. The river water was not clear either.  , but glowing with a strange yellow color. As long as you get closer, you will feel waves of heat. Even Wang Hui's current body cannot completely resist the heat wave.

    "Yellow Spring River?" Wang Hui looked at this strange river and remembered the information found in the illusory fairyland. According to it, the Yellow Spring River runs through the eighteen levels of hell, flowing from the gate of hell to the last level, and the lower it goes, the worse it gets.  It is terrifying, extremely corrosive and extremely hot. Even if the evil spirits fall into it, they will immediately turn into yellow water droplets.

    He was talking to himself here, when suddenly a pile of white bones appeared in the river, and then these bones actually formed a huge white bone chair. On the seat, there was a person reclining with a sallow face and blood-red body.  The man is wearing a long robe, and his hair and beard are also blood red. From the appearance, he is similar to a mortal man in his fifties and sixties, but with a lot more evil charm.

    In addition to this person, around his bone chair, there were also a dozen or so attractive-looking and scantily clad women. However, their skins were all glowing bluish-white, giving them a somewhat eerie feeling, which Wang Hui could not appreciate at all.  .

    "Is it Ancestor Huangquan?" Wang Hui asked with a frown.

    He has never seen the ancestor of Huangquan, but he has seen the projection of the ancestor of Huangquan in the illusory fairy world, and even had a fight. Because of this, when he faced the ancestor of Huangquan, he was not nervous or afraid at all.  His expression was really calm and calm.

    "Oh? You have actually heard of my name, ancestor?" The man in blood-clothed clothes and hair was indeed the ancestor of Huangquan. You can tell directly from his words.

    "I've heard a little bit, but with a cultivation level that is no less than that of the judge of life and death, why do you want to do things for that kid?" Since Wang Hui has investigated the ancestor Huangquan, of course he knows that this guy's cultivation level has also reached the terrifying monk level.  The seventh level, the late stage of Yuan Ye, is really on par with the judge of life and death.

    "Hahaha, you are so loud, how dare you call the judge your son?" Ancestor Huangquan laughed, but his laugh was very scary.  "But Ancestor, I am not qualified to know anything about it. Since I have offended the judge, then just wait for Ancestor to eat him alive."

    "What a joke, even the judge of life and death can't kill me, but a dog next to him is worthy of such arrogance?" Wang Hui sneered.

    "In that case, let's try our ancestor's strength!" Ancestor Huangquan was so angry that he opened his mouth and a stream of hot Huangquan water flew out, turning into a charging mad wolf in mid-air, and then  Then he bit Wang Hui's arm hard.

    The target of this underworld wolf was Wang Hui's neck, but Wang Hui just moved his feet slightly, causing it to bite the wrong target.

    The reason why he is not afraid of the underworld wolf is mainly because he has tried it before, and the underworld wolf cannot cause any harm to his high-grade spiritual weapon body.

    The moment the wolf bit Wang Hui's arm, it turned into yellow spring water again, and was directly sucked into Wang Hui's body through the eye of the storm.

    No matter how powerful the Yellow Spring Water is, it cannot be compared with the Divine Water of Creation, so naturally it cannot escape the fate of being directly fused.

    When the Huangquan ancestor saw this scene, he knew that he had met his nemesis today. All the spells and magical powers he had practiced were all based on the Huangquan River. As long as someone could resist the corrosive effect of the Huangquan River, then he  There is nothing we can do.

    But in fact, over the years,??, he has never encountered anyone who can resist the underworld water, including the Lord of Life and Death City, Yan Luotian. After all, the underworld water corrodes not only the flesh and blood, but also envelops the soul and mind, and even the body of a cultivator.  The inner alchemy and the soul are not spared either.

    "If this is the only method, then you are destined to be defeated by me today." Wang Hui is really a master of wisdom. He already has a very thorough understanding of everything about the Huangquan ancestor.

    "Hmph! Even if there is no Huangquan water, Ancestor I can kill him with just my body and martial arts!" How could Ancestor Huangquan easily admit defeat in front of a generation in the Qi transformation stage? Although he mainly relies on Huangquan water to kill people,  However, he also came from the warrior realm, and his martial arts and superb body skills cannot be ignored. Now that he uses the body of a cultivator to perform martial arts methods, the power is naturally much stronger than before, even if he is fighting against monks of the same level.  , and he will definitely not suffer a loss, let alone dealing with Wang Hui, a person with a much lower cultivation level than him.

    However, it was a pity that when he wanted to use force, Wang Hui did not use force with him. Instead, he used all his strength to operate the other side boat, using the "Flying Fire Meteor Formation" to drive the other side boat to its maximum speed, and directly hit the ancestor of Huangquan.  past.

    The current boat on the other side is more than ten meters high and tens of meters long. If it really hits Ancestor Huangquan, it will be useless even if the body of Ancestor Huangquan is condensed from the best materials in the world. It will definitely be hit directly.  Meaty.

    After all, although Bianzhou can only exert the effects of high-grade spiritual weapons now, the materials used to refine it have not changed. They are still the materials used for magic weapons of the level of immortal weapons and above. Not to mention the body of Huangquan Patriarch, even if it is Wang Hui's  Even if the magic weapon body has been cultivated to the level of Taoist weapons, it will definitely not dare to touch it head-on.

    "You're so despicable!" Ancestor Huang Quan cursed Wang Hui when he saw this.

    "It's a joke. If you want my life, if I don't fight back, then I will really become an idiot." Wang Hui shouted disdainfully, but Bianzhou's speed did not slow down at all.

    The ancestor of Huangquan was so frightened that he turned pale and ignored those charming women. He jumped directly into the Huangquan River. His behavior was so embarrassing that Wang Hui found it extremely funny.

    Those seemingly weak women showed their foolish loyalty at this time, and one by one stood in front of the boat on the other side, trying to block it for a moment and give the Huangquan ancestor enough time to escape.

    It's a pity that although they have some strength, they can't stop the boat on the other side at all. Instead, they are all smashed into pieces. However, after these women are broken, their flesh and blood are not scattered everywhere, but they turn into drops of yellow spring water.  Falling into the Huangquan River again, it seems that they are also intelligent beings created by the Huangquan ancestor through some means, very similar to the Cangjiao clan created by the Cangjiao Emperor.

    The ancestor of Huangquan fled into the Huangquan River. Looking at Wang Hui outside, he said nonchalantly: "You bastard, let's chase him. Do you dare to chase him into the Huangquan River?"

    What the ancestor of Huangquan did not expect was that Wang Hui had a boat on the other side, so how could he be afraid of the corrosion of Huangquan water?  What's more, his body is a magic weapon body condensed with the gold of the void as the core and the divine water of creation as the basis. Even without the protection of the other side boat, he will still not be afraid of the yellow spring water.

    I saw that after the Bianzhou boat crashed into those charming women, it didn't even have the slightest intention to stop, and crashed directly into the Huangquan River. The Huangquan ancestor who was still talking nonsense was so frightened that he walked further away in a flash.  Escape everywhere.

    After escaping for a certain distance, he suddenly stopped, turned his head and said to himself: "What am I afraid of? If that kid breaks into this Huangquan River, he will be completely dissolved in a short while. His  The magic weapon will also become my ancestor¡¯s.¡±

    Thinking of this, he wanted to go back to check Wang Hui's situation, but found that Bianzhou still didn't stop, and just chased after him like that.  Although the resistance in the Huangquan River was a bit greater, causing the boat on the other side to slow down a lot, even so, it would definitely not be comfortable if it hit him. The ancestor of Huangquan was so angry that he cursed Wang Hui: "Who is this bastard?"  , is not afraid of the corrosion of the Yellow Spring River, which makes me, ancestor, in such a miserable state today, if it encounters me in the future, I will definitely let my ancestor have a taste of my power."

    "Damn eel, you still want to take revenge on me like this? Don't be ridiculous. You can't do anything to me today. If my cultivation level goes further, won't it be even more impossible? After all, how far has your cultivation level stopped at this level?  "It's been a long time? But I've made rapid progress, what can I do?" Wang Hui stood on the boat on the other side, looking down at the Huangquan ancestor and shouted.

    It turns out that the Huangquan ancestor turned out to be an eel spirit, but he was an eel spirit born in the underworld. He lived in the Huangquan River since he was born, and it is not easy to grow up to now.

    "How do you know that my true body is an eel?" Ancestor Huangquan asked in surprise.

    "What a joke, don't know what the real body is, how capable I am?"??It's very clear, otherwise you think I would dare to challenge you casually based on my cultivation in the Qi Transformation Stage?  "Wang Hui said with a smile.

    At this time, Wang Hui had controlled Bianzhou to stop temporarily. He suddenly thought of a good thing, which could allow him to escape from this tongue-pulling hell, and also make the judge of life and death suffer a big loss.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 148 Escape from prison and fight back

    Seeing Wang Hui stop the boat, Huangquan Ancestor also felt a little puzzled. He raised his head and asked: "Senior, are you afraid of me, ancestor?"

    "This old eel is really shameless. Afraid? Who is afraid of whom?" Wang Hui couldn't help but smile, "I'm giving you a chance to live, I hope I can seize it."

    "What chance?" Even though Ancestor Huang Quan was very arrogant, he also knew in his heart that his current situation was not good. If there was a chance to survive, he would never let it go.

    "It's very simple. Join me later to surprise the judge of life and death. If you successfully kill him, you will be free. Even if you can't kill him, you can still seriously injure him. If you want to follow me then,  There is no problem in leaving together." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "You want to deal with the judge?" Ancestor Huang Quan did not reject it outright, which shows that there is some possibility of success in this matter.

    "That's right, are you willing to be locked up in this dark place for the rest of your life?" Wang Hui continued to seduce the other party.

    "Having said that, I am still trapped here, is there any way to escape?" Huangquan Patriarch asked.

    "What a joke, if I can't escape, then why should I mention this matter?" Wang Hui looked at Huangquan Ancestor with a look that looked like a fool.

    "Well, if we can get out of trouble smoothly, ancestor, I will accompany him to deal with the judge of life and death. But if it doesn't work, then just pretend that this has never happened and I have never heard of it." Huangquan ancestor vowed.

    "Okay, let's do it." Wang Hui smiled. Regardless of whether the Huangquan ancestor fulfilled his promise or not, he had to do the next thing. After all, dealing with the judge of life and death was just an add-on, and escaping from the tongue-pulling  Hell is something that must be done.

    After finishing speaking, Wang Hui directly controlled the boat on the other side to fly out of the Huangquan River, and then directly opened the Eye of the Storm, rolling out the divine water of creation. Every place soaked by the divine water of creation disintegrated and merged into  in.

    But Wang Hui didn't want the sea of ??creation to absorb the Tongue Pulling Hell, so he condensed it into the Senluo Palace and integrated all the stripped Tongue Pulling Hells into the Senluo Palace. Anyway, they were all of the same attribute. Not only was this Tongue Pulling Hell different from the Senluo Palace  Producing conflict can actually make the magical power of Senluodian become more powerful.

    When the Huangquan ancestor looked out from the Huangquan River, he could only see a dark patch of darkness. He had no idea what was going on in the darkness, but with his cultivation, he still felt the Tongue Pulling Hell appear.  There were some issues and it seemed to be falling apart.

    Outside, the judge of life and death put the Tongue Pulling Hell back into the black box, and then put it into his Qiankun Bag. Therefore, he had no idea what was going on inside the box. After all, the original owner of the box was Yama Luotian.  , instead of him, Yama Luotian gave this precious magic weapon to the Judge of Life and Death in order to let the Judge of Life and Death better manage the city of life and death during his absence.

    The Judge of Life and Death took the box and flew all the way to the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm. His biggest task now is to pay close attention to every move of those monks. As long as there is any situation with those people, he will launch the established plan, and then he will catch it.  He could easily capture those monks and use them as slaves in the City of Life and Death, or as materials for practicing martial arts.

    While he was rushing there, Wang Hui quickly swallowed and absorbed the tongue-pulling hell, and used it to enhance the effect of his Senluo Palace magical power. If the judge of life and death knew about it, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood on the spot.

    When the judge of life and death arrived near the core area, he saw hundreds of monks gathered there to fight against each other. One wave was from the so-called ten sects of the righteous path, and the other wave was from the demonic cultivators on the Death Islands, and those affiliated with death.  A large number of demons in the islands.

    "Master Judge, do you want to light a fire for these two parties and let them fight?" Standing next to the Judge of Life and Death are some monks from the City of Life and Death whose cultivation has reached the Qi Transformation stage. Many of them were once righteous monks or demons.  The monk, because he was caught by the Lord of Life and Death and did some tricks, he devoted himself to serving the City of Life and Death.

    The Chaos Tribe is one of the oldest races on earth. They were born almost at the same time as the God Tribe. Therefore, they possess quite a lot of heretical spells. It is almost not difficult to control these monks.

    "What a good idea, we can just blend in among those people now and wait for the opportunity to stir up trouble." The judge of life and death thought for a while and said.

    "Follow your orders!" The monks received the order and walked directly to the monks. Anyway, not all of the monks knew each other. In addition, this ghost place was pitch dark. If you were a little weak, you could see it.  The range is also very limited. As long as you stand a little further away, you can avoid being hit.There is a flaw.

    What's more, the Death Islands and the Righteous Monk are at war with each other, and their attention is focused on each other. There is no time to pay attention to the sudden increase in people in their own camp.

    The Judge of Life and Death himself has no past, because his aura is too powerful, and more importantly, everyone knows his face, and the chance of being exposed is much greater than that of his subordinates.

    He was just planning to wait and watch the excitement, but unexpectedly, four sword lights flew from a distance and stabbed straight at him.

    Although the Judge of Life and Death was wondering who was so bold as to dare to attack him within the confines of the City of Life and Death, his hands were not idle. The Script of Life and Death was immediately put to use, blocking the four sword lights.

    "Who is so bold and dares to take action in the City of Life and Death!" Through this defense, the Judge of Life and Death realized that the opponent's strength was not very strong. His cultivation level was probably at the level of the Condensation Stage, but the quality of the sword energy was relatively high.  , seems to be a disciple of a certain sect, but he is not afraid. At least there is no cultivation sect on the earth that can scare him.

    After the sword light passed, four figures appeared together, surrounding the judge of life and death.

    "We are the four swords of Tianxuan - wind, thunder, rain and lightning!" The four people said in unison.

    "It turns out they are people from Tianxuan Sect. Don't you realize that you have made an unforgivable mistake?" the judge of life and death asked coldly.

    To others, Tianxuan Sect may be so powerful that few sects dare to provoke them. Even among the demon sects, only a few sects such as the Death Islands dare to go against them. But as a member of the Chaos clan, how could the Judge of Life and Death do this?  Afraid of a sect composed of human monks?

    "Stop talking nonsense, come and accept your fate, evil spirits!" This Tianxuan Four Swords actually didn't talk nonsense. He pinched the sword formula in his hand, and four flying swords containing the power of wind, thunder, rain and lightning flew out in the air, and at the same time he greeted the judge of life and death.  .

    "Since you are so eager to seek death, I will not be polite." Originally, the judge of life and death was filled with anger when he met Wang Hui today. Although he successfully captured Wang Hui later, he could only trap him in the prison.  In the Tongue Hell, he tried to use Huangquan River and Huangquan Ancestor to kill that guy, and now these four blind guys came to provoke him, how could he show mercy.

    The first time he took action, he directly used the flags of "life and death are boundless" and "humans and ghosts are forever separated", and turned into huge ghosts to fight back.

    Although the Four Tianxuan Swords were powerful, they did not have the Bi'an Zhou to protect them. They were no match for this giant ghost. They were completely dumbfounded at that time.

    Seeing that their lives were in danger, a black light shot out from the judge of life and death. It turned out that the black box that had trapped Wang Hui exploded, and Wang Hui escaped directly from inside.

    The judge of life and death was not bad for a while, but his magic power could not keep up, which directly caused the huge ghost to collapse. But Wang Hui accidentally saved the life of Tian Xuan Sijian, otherwise they would have been killed by the ghost directly.

    "! That's the magic weapon lent to me by the Lord of the City. He actually dared to break it. This guy is so irritating." When he saw the box shattered, the Judge of Life and Death was really shocked and angry. He knew the temper of the Lord of Life and Death.  , and also knew the importance of the magic weapon, so now he really planned to kill Wang Hui at all costs.

    While shouting, he directly called out the Judge's Pen, which was his strongest trump card and the reason why he could become the number two figure in the City of Life and Death with his cultivation at the Yuan Liquid Stage.

    As soon as the judge's pen came out, the power of the judge of life and death immediately increased. When Xuan Sijian saw that the situation was not good that day, he actually ignored Wang Hui's safety, turned around and fled far away, and then hid there and watched.

    Fortunately, they can be regarded as disciples of Tianxuan Sect. They claim to do justice for heaven, be chivalrous and righteous, and are models of cultivators. Now it seems that their reputation is simply in vain, and it is difficult to live up to the prestigious reputation.

    But Wang Hui didn't care. He never thought that anyone would help him deal with the Judge of Life and Death, because he had reached an agreement with the Huangquan Ancestor in the Tongue Pulling Hell to deal with the Judge of Life and Death together. This was definitely enough.  , there is no need to join forces with anyone else, that will only increase the number of people distributing treasures.

    As soon as Wang Hui saw the judge's pen, he knew something was wrong, so he used all his magic power on defense first. At the same time, he activated a powerful defensive array "Heaven and Earth One Formation" in the other side boat, and the other seventy-nine  The magic circle fully supports the operation of this magic circle, and all the energy of Bianzhou is concentrated on this magic circle.

    "Defense? Can you defend it?" The judge of life and death sneered, and the judge's pen pointed out one after another, and the word "death" of different shapes flew out of the void, constantly hitting the defensive formation of Bianzhou, and also hitting Wang Hui.  His thoughts made him extremely uncomfortable.

    At this moment, Wang Hui couldn't help but yelled: "Ancestor Huangquan, if you don't take action, I will withdraw.".  "

    Although he can still hold on for a while, if he consumes too much here, he might be attacked by surprise. Just that day, Xuan Sijian was still peeping nearby. Bian Zhou must be jealous when he saw him, so he must stay.  There is only one way out.

    His shout immediately distracted the judge of life and death, and also reduced his pressure. In fact, this was another trick he played.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 149 Serial Attacks

    As soon as the judge of life and death heard Wang Hui's cry, he broke out in a cold sweat. At exactly this moment, he felt an attack from behind.  The ancestors were the same, which made him completely believe Wang Hui's words in an instant. He turned around and pointed the judge's pen directly. A black light shot out and hit the man, immediately breaking him into pieces.

    He saw that this man's appearance was indeed exactly the same as that of Ancestor Huang Quan, and he had an incredible expression before he died.

    The judge of life and death breathed a sigh of relief. He laughed at Wang Hui's stupidity in his heart. He just attacked sneakily. Why did he have to shout out? It was simply stupid.

    He turned his head again, looked at Wang Hui with a contemptuous smile, and opened his mouth to say something, but before the words came out, his heart suddenly shook, and an unbearable fear suddenly came from deep in his heart.  burst out.

    He suddenly understood something, but it was already too late. A gray-yellow thing that looked like a bolt directly penetrated his Dantian Qi sea, completely destroying his cultivation.

    Not only that, the gray-yellow stuff quickly spread in his body, spreading throughout his body at an extremely fast speed like a germ.

    "It's over, you died so cowardly!" The life and death judge only had this thought in his mind now, because at the end he saw that the person who sneaked up on him was the Ancestor Huang Quan, so the one he killed before was just a fake.  of.

    It¡¯s so stupid, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not the other party who is stupid, but yourself.

    Ancestor Huang Quan killed the Judge of Life and Death, but he was overjoyed but did not lose his mind. He saw the Judge's Pen falling out of the Judge of Life and Death's hand, so he stretched out his hand to catch it.

    He is not stupid. This thing must not fall into Wang Hui's hands. Otherwise, he has just escaped from the shackles of the judge of life and death, and then he will fall into Wang Hui's control again.

    However, how can Taoist weapons be conquered so easily?

    Although the Judge of Life and Death is dead, the Judge Pen still has its own weapon spirit, and the strength of this weapon spirit is definitely not weaker than the Judge of Life and Death itself.

    As soon as Huang Quan's hand touched the Judge's Pen, he hurriedly took it back as if he was electrocuted, because a hand came out of the pen, and just by touching it, he seemed to feel the threat of death. Even Huang Quan  The ancestor also had to choose to retreat.

    Wang Hui had actually expected this. In order to successfully kill the Judge of Life and Death, he had previously simulated a battle with the Judge of Life and Death in the illusory fairyland. Of course, the person who joined forces with him in the simulated battle was also the Ancestor of Huangquan, and when he arrived  Finally, the weapon spirit of the Judge Pen also took action.

    So he didn¡¯t fight with Ancestor Huangquan for the Judge¡¯s Pen, because he knew that the weapon spirit of the Judge¡¯s Pen would suddenly attack.

    Now that Ancestor Huangquan has suffered a lot of trauma, and the weapon spirit's sneak attack has come to an end, Wang Hui can reap the benefits.

    He stretched out his hands, opened two eyes of the storm at the same time, and a gust of black wind blew from the two black whirlpools, and directly put the judge's pen into the sea of ??creation.

    The weapon spirit cannot stay too far away from the host, so the weapon spirit of the Judge Pen was also sucked in by Wang Hui and fell into the sea of ??creation.

    The matter is still not over here. Even if it enters the Sea of ??Creation, the Taoist artifact is still a Taoist artifact, and the spirit of the Taoist artifact is even more powerful. It can actually resist the erosion of the Sea of ??Creation and try to cause trouble inside.

    However, Wang Hui was not afraid of this. He simply released the Kaitian Golden Ax that was suppressed on the seabed of creation, and cooperated with his external incarnation of the five-headed dragon and the three parties of the sea of ??creation to jointly deal with the Judge's Pen and its spirit.

    This battle was no less impressive than the ones outside, and it was an earth-shaking fight. However, although the weapon spirit of the Judge Pen was powerful, it was ultimately defeated in the face of a joint attack from three parties, and was forcibly stripped out by Wang Hui.

    "Bi Xian, what else do you have to say? Are you still stubborn and want to continue fighting with me?" Wang Hui looked at the weapon spirit of the Judge's Pen and asked coldly.

    "I lost, it's up to you." This weapon spirit is also a cheerful guy, and his answer is very straightforward.

    "Okay, I won't kill you, but you can't go back to the Judge's Pen for the time being. Otherwise, if you rebel, I will have to spend a lot of effort to subdue you. You can practice around the sea of ??creation now. There are spirits here.  The pulse has spiritual energy, and the effect of cultivation will definitely not be worse than if you stayed in the Judge's Pen. If you can do things for me in the future and perform meritorious services for me, then I can still let you return to the Judge's Pen, remember?"  Wang Hui said.

    "Succeed as a king or lose as a bandit. Since I lost and the original master was killed by you, you are my master now. As long as you don't die, I will be loyal to you." This fairy taleIt was very straightforward, but Wang Hui liked this answer very much.

    "In that case, I won't say much more. You can practice with peace of mind." Wang Hui withdrew his inward gaze and turned to look at the ancestor of Huang Quan in the distance.

    He can trust the Judge's Pen Immortal, but he can't trust the Huang Quan Ancestor, because that guy is too cunning and treacherous. When cooperating with such a person, he not only has to be on guard all the time, but also absolutely cannot sacrifice.  Honestly, that is the most tortured thing.

    So he wanted to avoid future troubles, but in a head-on battle, it was impossible for him to easily defeat the ancestor of Huang Quan. The opponent was now out of the control of the judge of life and death. It can be said that the sky is high and birds can fly, and the sea is wide and fish can jump. If he wants to  Go wherever you want, even if you can't beat yourself, there is absolutely no problem in escaping.

    Seeing that Huangquan Ancestor¡¯s injuries from Bixian¡¯s sneak attack had basically healed, Wang Hui had lost an excellent opportunity, so the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and a plan came to mind.

    He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, then wiped the corners of his mouth as if nothing happened, and sat cross-legged on the other side of the boat to heal his wounds.

    The Huangquan Patriarch saw this scene clearly, and he wondered why this happened. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that Wang Hui was seriously injured trying to recover the Judge's Pen.

    But he is not sure yet, so he has no evil intentions for the time being. After all, after working with Wang Hui, he also knows how cunning Wang Hui is. If he is not careful, he will capsize in the gutter.

    He flew over carefully and asked Wang Hui softly: "Are you okay?"

    An imperceptible trace of panic seemed to flash across Wang Hui's face, but this was captured very carefully by Ancestor Huang Quan.

    "It's okay, what can I do? It's just that Bi Xian is really difficult to deal with, so I just suffered a little." Wang Hui explained hurriedly. Although he acted very calm, he accidentally revealed a trace of panic.

    Ancestor Huang Quan sneered in his heart, but said: "I do know some techniques of distinguishing Huang Quan, why don't you let me help you take a look?"

    Wang Hui shook his head and said: "No need, the injury is not too serious, it will be fine after some rest."

    Ancestor Huangquan felt more and more that Wang Hui was hiding something, but at this time he was still reluctant to take action because he knew that sometimes what the eyes saw might not be true. Only by truly understanding whether Wang Hui was injured could he be sure.  something.

    Regardless of Wang Hui's refusal, he suddenly moved his shoulders and grabbed Wang Hui's wrist with his hand. However, Wang Hui, who should have been very reluctant, did not react at this time, which showed that he either didn't care or was incapable of stopping it.

    "Huh?" Ancestor Huang Quan touched Wang Hui's wrist and had a question in his heart, because he did not notice how seriously Wang Hui was injured. It seemed that as Wang Hui himself said, it was just a slight injury.

    But just when he was about to give up his plan to kill people and seize the treasure, and leave here, his originally confused expression changed again, because he finally noticed that under the slight injury that he tried to cover up, there was something hidden.  The secret is that Wang Hui was seriously injured.

    Although it was very cleverly hidden and difficult to detect, Ancestor Huangquan felt it keenly. He was impressed by Wang Hui's clever method of hiding the injury. At the same time, he was glad that he had observed the details and did not miss any clues.

    By this time, he no longer doubted that Wang Hui was seriously injured. Any master like him would not doubt his own judgment at this moment. This is the so-called conceitedness.

    He grabbed Wang Hui's hand and suddenly exerted force, and a terrifying magic power turned into a steel needle and pierced directly into Wang Hui's body.

    Ancestor Huang Quan knew that he could not kill Wang Hui across the other side of the boat, but now he was standing face to face with Wang Hui, and his hand was even holding Wang Hui's wrist, so now was the best chance to kill Wang Hui.  .

    But he didn¡¯t know that Wang Hui was also waiting for this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, waiting for Ancestor Huang Quan to completely lose his vigilance and focus entirely on the attack.

    Wang Hui flipped his wrist and instead held the Ancestor Huangquan directly. At the same time, the Bingso Silver Needle blurted out and stabbed the Ancestor Huangquan directly in the face.

    The reason why he directly used the Ice Soul Silver Needle instead of condensed Ice Snake Cone was, of course, to launch the attack faster. At such a close distance, the Huangquan ancestor had no way to dodge and was directly hit by the Ice Soul Silver Needle.  It pierced the face and let out a shrill scream.

    At this time, the magic power containing the characteristics of Huangquan water that penetrated Wang Hui's body had already been sucked into the sea of ??creation and disappeared without a trace.

    I¡¯m afraid Huangquan Ancestor didn¡¯t know it even before he died. The reason why Wang Hui is not afraid of the erosion of Huangquan River is not just because of the boat on the other side. In fact,The biggest reason is the existence of the Sea of ??Creation.

    The Ice Soul Silver Needle is a top-grade spiritual weapon. The ancestor of Huangquan was just a monk who had not yet condensed the inner elixir. How could he withstand such a terrifying sneak attack? He almost died on the spot, and then was directly caught by Wang Hui and thrown into the sea of ??creation.  Together with the soul of the judge of life and death, two buds of the Creation Fruit in the late Yuan Liquid stage were formed.

    Naturally, the Sea of ??Creation also absorbed a lot of energy during this process and was able to grow again.  Wang Hui did not stop him this time, because his strength had improved, and accordingly, the Sea of ??Creation naturally needed to improve.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 150: Forced Conquest of the City of Life and Death

    From the time Wang Hui appeared to the death of the Judge of Life and Death, to the destruction of the Huangquan Ancestor, it was only a short period of ten minutes, and the Tianxuan Four Swords hiding in the dark also saw this process from beginning to end.

    In fact, when Wang Hui pretended to be injured, they were ready to kill people and seize the treasure. However, when they saw the ancestor Huang Quan take action, they did not dare to come out rashly. Later, they saw that a monster as strong as the ancestor Huang Quan was also killed by Wang Hui.  Killing instantly, even though it was a sneak attack, not everyone could do it. On the contrary, they were hesitant now and did not dare to take action easily.

    But they didn't want to watch the judge's pen falling into Wang Hui's hands, so they walked over cautiously and said politely: "I am a disciple of the Tianxuan Sect. I wonder who you are? This time it is the right way.  The monks must be highly praised for getting rid of these two scourges."

    The City of Life and Death has harmed many monks. This is widely spread in the world of cultivation. It¡¯s just that the master of the City of Life and Death is too strong in cultivation and the terrain here is very special. No one dares to trouble the Lord of the City of Life and Death.  The ancestor of Huangquan had done a lot of heinous things when he was outside. This time Wang Hui killed both of them in one fell swoop. For such a feat, even a Taoist weapon would not be an exaggeration.  .

    Of course Wang Hui knew that the purpose of Tianxuan Sijian's inquiry about his identity was to prepare for seizing the Judge's Pen in the future, but he didn't care. Anyway, unless he hid incognito, his identity would have to be leaked sooner or later. Rather than that, it would be better to simply  Just say it openly.

    "I am Wang Hui, a disciple of the Shangqing Sect!" Wang Hui responded with his fists clasped.

    "Wang Hui? I haven't heard of such a powerful disciple in the Shangqing Sect." That day Xuan Sijian thought Wang Hui was deceiving them, and looked a little unbelievable.

    Wang Hui was too lazy to explain. He cupped his hands and said, "Guys, I still have some things to deal with, so I'll take my leave."

    After saying that, he drove the boat on the other side and flew into the distance without looking back. Now that the judge of life and death is dead, and the lord of the city of life and death is not here, then for him, taking the city of life and death is not a problem at all. This city of life and death can be passed through  If you can directly absorb what is built by the divine power of chaos, then your own cultivation level will definitely make great progress. The stronger you are, the more confident you will be in controlling the Sea of ??Creation and the Open Sky Golden Axe. This is  There is no doubt about it.

    "Let's go, let's follow him and see what else he wants to do!" Feng Jian, the strongest among the four Tianxuan swords, thought for a while and said.

    "But senior brother, that guy took the Judge's Pen, which is a Taoist weapon, so it's a bit difficult to deal with it." Lei Jian frowned and said, "It's better to go over there and report to Senior Brother Tongsheng Zhenjun and ask him to make a decision!  "

    "Humph, you also said that the Judge's Pen is a Taoist weapon, and it contains extremely powerful weapon spirits. How can you tame it in such a short period of time? If we don't take this opportunity to seize the Judge's Pen  , it will be too late when he really tames the weapon spirit." Feng Jian said angrily.

    "What the senior brother said is absolutely true, but I'm afraid it would be inappropriate not to tell the true master Tongsheng about this matter. After all, Wang Hui's other magic weapon seems to be Bianzhou. If true, then this kid is most likely to be with  Ren Shengsheng was the culprit who colluded to kill the four junior brothers of Renyi and Daode, we can't get rid of him." Yu Jian thought for a while.

    "Okay, Lei Jian, you go and report the situation to your senior brother immediately. The three of us will go follow the boy first. We will keep in touch with each other through the Thousand Miles of Letters." Feng Jian glanced at Lei Jian and said.

    "Yeah." Lei Jian nodded, turned around and flew towards the core area of ??the confrontation between good and evil.

    The three swords of wind, rain, and electricity also quickly chased in the direction Wang Hui left. However, while they were walking with their swords, Wang Hui directly used the ability of Bianzhou to tear apart space. How could they catch up?

    Not long after, Wang Hui arrived in front of the City of Life and Death. Looking at this majestic city, he couldn't help but show a satisfied smile on his face.

    Although the City of Life and Death is not a magic weapon, because there are a large number of Chaos people living in it, they are creating the divine power of Chaos all the time. At this time, the City of Life and Death is basically a huge treasure house of Chaos, which is not separated from the heaven and earth.  The previous earth was very similar. The chaotic divine power was densely packed inside. Just one sip of it would be of great benefit to your cultivation.

    "Wang Hui, what do you plan to do with this city of life and death?" Huanxian said.

    "How do you think I should deal with it?" Wang Hui's original intention was to directly crush the City of Life and Death, then store all the chaotic divine power in his spiritual veins, and then slowly absorb and digest it, but he also knew that this method was a bit barbaric and might not necessarily  It was the best way, so when Huanxian asked questions, he asked intentionally.

    "Have you forgotten your boat on the other side?" Huanxian asked.

    "The boat on the other side?"

    &nbsp; "Yes, the boat on the other side has its own world. When this world is completely formed, its power may be restored. But now your boat on the other side is empty, not even a tree or a plant, so at present it  The qualification is just a high-grade spiritual weapon. If you transfer the city of life and death to the other shore boat, then you will have an extra treasure house that can produce chaotic divine power anytime and anywhere. Why worry about the lack of mana in the future? What's more, if you want to use the Open Sky Gold  To restore the ax to its full state, a large amount of chaotic divine power must be used as the foundation, and with this city of life and death, everything can be accomplished." Huanxian nodded.

    Wang Hui lowered his head and meditated for a moment, then nodded happily and said: "As expected of a fairy from the illusory fairy world, you really know much more about these things than I do. But after you reminded me like this, I am somewhat enlightened. This world of the universe  There are fairy kingdoms, Buddhist kingdoms, underworld kingdoms and demon star realms, so why don¡¯t I also build the world in this boat on the other side according to this plan? Now I not only own the city of life and death, but also the Yellow Spring River, spiritual veins, and the sea of ??creation.  , the Divine Tree of Creation and other things can be directly transplanted into it.¡±

    "Don't move the Sea of ??Creation and the Divine Tree of Creation easily, and you can't move even if you want to. The existence of the Sea of ??Creation is higher than that of the other side boat, and the divine tree of creation is of the same level as the other side boat.  , Their future growth will definitely not be inferior to Bianzhou." Huanxian shook his head and said.

    "In that case, I will only transplant the spiritual veins, Huangquan River and the City of Life and Death first." Wang Hui nodded. Although he didn't quite understand what Huanxian said, he also understood one thing from it.  , that is, the Sea of ??Creation is indeed not an ordinary thing, but its current growth is only a prototype. When it really grows to its limit one day, how powerful it will become, Wang Hui himself also wants to see it.

    "Well, I can help you with this matter." Huanxian smiled.

    "Why are you so kind-hearted all of a sudden?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "I have been by your side these days and have seen what you do. Now I also want to see how far you can grow. Don't worry, this illusory fairyland was planned by me and created by the master. So here you go.  It's very simple for you to plan the world of Bianzhou." Huanxian said very seriously, "I did look down on you a little before, because your cultivation is pitifully weak compared to the master, but recently I have treated you very seriously.  Things have improved a lot, and you may really be able to afford to be the master¡¯s successor.¡±

    "I see, well then, I'm relatively new to city planning, so it will be much more convenient with you here." Wang Hui smiled.

    However, he did not agree with Huanxian's words in his heart: I am me, not anyone else's successor. Your master is indeed very powerful, but I may not necessarily follow the same path as him. My future may be more dazzling and colorful than his.  .

    "Let's get started, first take the city of life and death into the boat on the other side!" Huanxian said.

    Wang Hui nodded, jumped out of the boat, and then flipped his hands repeatedly. The boat flew over the city of life and death, turning into a huge ship hundreds of meters long, a black hole dozens of times larger than the hull.  It also appeared on the bottom of the ship at the same time, producing an extremely terrifying suction force.

    The City of Life and Death shook violently, and countless Chaos monks inside flew up one after another, trying to get rid of the terrifying suction. However, the result of their doing so was only to accelerate the speed at which they were sucked into the black hole.

    It seems that these tiny creatures are so powerless and ridiculous, just like if a human wants to resist the pull of a black hole, it is simply useless.

    The City of Life and Death was finally uprooted, rising quickly with thick soil and moving towards the huge black hole.

    Watching all this, Wang Hui was so excited, but Luo Tianyi, who was standing next to Wang Hui at this time, was extremely shocked. She felt confused and confused again. She didn't know whether she was right to join forces with Wang Hui. This man  It's really terrible. Even if the poisonous snake, one of the twelve snake demons, got Bianzhou, he didn't do anything earth-shattering. But this man, this Wang Hui, who had just become a monk for a few months, was watching.  It means that the city of life and death that has stood here for many years has been destroyed.

    Whether it¡¯s good luck or bad luck, no matter from every aspect, the man in front of you is too terrifying. If he continues to develop like this, will he one day become as terrifying as the Great God Pangu doubted Daozu Hongjun?

    Or maybe stronger than them?

    Luo Tianyi clenched his fists tightly, bursts of light of magic power flashed in his hands, looking at Wang Hui who was a few feet away from him, a trace of ruthlessness appeared on his face.

    Suddenly, another hand was placed on his shoulder. It was Huanxian's hand.

    "I advise you not to act rashly. After following Wang Hui for so long, you don't understand his character, right? He treats you and I don't care.??I completely trust you, especially you, and I maintain an attitude of absolute suspicion. If you want to die, you can take action now, and I will never stop you.  Huanxian looked at Luo Tianyi and said calmly.

    Luo Tianyi was stunned for a moment, suddenly remembering the death of Ancestor Huang Quan before, and couldn't help but shudder. She didn't know if it was an illusion, but she vaguely saw the meaningful smile raised at the corner of Wang Hui's mouth.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 151 Blood Demon Transformation Technique

    Raise the flying ash and annihilate, and the building is flat!

    This is a state, a state of masters. They can destroy thousands of ships and oars at will, and can build towering buildings and cities in a flash.

    Wang Hui naturally did not have this level, but relying on the magic of the other side boat, he still made the majestic City of Life and Death completely disappear from the earth in just ten minutes. At the same time, in the other side boat,  There is also a majestic city, and the river flowing around the city is the frightening Huangquan River. And near this city, winding and circling, is a spiritual vein that can be seen to the end.

    "The prototype of this city will provide you with enough mana to drive Bianzhou. If you use this magic weapon in the future, you will not need to consume your own mana. You can also free up your hands to use other powerful magic weapons at the same time. Your combat effectiveness will be undoubtedly  It has improved a lot." Huanxian said to Wang Hui with a smile.

    "Yes, I have this feeling too. The residents of the City of Life and Death seem to have completely forgotten their original identities after entering the boat on the other side. They have truly become people that I can come and go at a moment's notice.  Slave." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Slaves may not be appropriate enough. They are more like your loyal people, and you are the only god in their minds. Your words are an oracle! This city will develop and multiply on its own, perhaps for decades.  Or after a few hundred years, more cities or even a country will be extended, and it will also have its own leaders, princes, generals, and even monks like us, but you will always be their only one.  God, if anyone dares to violate this rule, you can easily kill them." Huanxian reminded.

    "Decades and hundreds of years are just a blink of an eye for a cultivator. I really want to see what kind of fruit this first seed will bear." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Actually, I also want to know." Huanxian also smiled.

    "Let's go. If we take over the City of Life and Death, it will definitely arouse the wrath of the Lord of Life and Death. It's best not to let him know that we did it, otherwise it will be a lot of trouble again." Wang Hui thought for a while and put the boat on the other side.  Put it away. This thing is a bit too eye-catching. It's better not to show it off when going to crowded places, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.

    The place he wants to go now is naturally the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm. This was decided from the beginning. Although he has now obtained magic weapons such as the Open Sky Golden Axe, the Other Shore Boat, and the Judge's Pen, which can be used to exchange game points.  There are still basically no magic weapons, so this trip to the Chaos Secret Realm is still necessary.

    Furthermore, since he promised to help Luo Tianyi retrieve the Chaos Core, he will not break his promise. This is the kind of person he is, he will not make promises easily, but once he makes a promise, he will definitely stick to it.  , and will never give up halfway.

    Luo Tianyi and Huanxian were still on the boat on the other side, while Wang Hui flew alone to the place where the monks gathered. There were fellow sects of the Shangqing Sect there, and naturally there were monks from many sects that he had never seen before.  You can see the world and communicate with these prominent figures in the world of cultivation.

    His body is fused with the Tiger King Armor, so he can fly with his body as long as he consumes a small amount of mana, without the need to control a magic weapon. The speed is definitely not slow, especially once the Mana Flying Wings of the Tiger King Armor are activated, the speed  It is even faster than driving a flying sword.

    When returning to the original path, he once again encountered three of the four Tianxuan Swords, the Wind Sword, the Rain Sword, and the Electric Sword. These three chased Wang Hui for a long time, but they couldn't catch up. Now he can't.  When they met by chance, they felt a little depressed because they didn't know where Wang Hui had been during this period, what he had done, or what benefits he had received.

    "Where are you three going?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "The young director of the Death Islands was very powerful in his life. We were ordered by our senior brother to find righteous monks to deal with the devil together!" Feng Jian replied calmly.

    Wang Hui didn't find it funny. He knew very well how strong Lord Tongsheng was. Even if it was a little worse than Ren's life, it wasn't much different. In addition, there were so many masters from large and small sects, and they could jointly deal with one  The Death Islands, it's not that easy, how can you look for people to help?

    ¡°After all, these three people are just thinking about their magic weapons. Should they take this opportunity to kill people and silence them?

    Wang Hui clenched his fist slightly, and a cruel thought formed in his heart, because Tianxuan Sijian knew that he had Bianzhou, and even knew that he had the Judge's Pen, so he could just return the Judge's Pen, after all, it was a killing  Even Tianxuan Sect did not dare to snatch the certificate of the judge of life and death in front of so many people, but Bianzhou involved the four gentlemen of benevolence, righteousness and morality.If his death was suspected by Tianxuan Sect, it would be difficult to explain.

    But then, his idea was forcibly suppressed, because he suddenly realized that there were only three of the Tianxuan Four Swords here. If he killed these three people, he would be suspected easily.  Moreover, these three people are not cowards, and they cannot be easily taken down by themselves. If you want to deal with them, you have to take advantage of them when they are not prepared.

    Now the three opponents are very vigilant. If the attack fails to work, they may be counterattacked. After all, these three people are monks at a level higher than him, and they will definitely be able to use Xuanzong's special life-saving magical power "Nine Nine".  "Death Skill", if you really try your best, you might be seriously injured.

    Thinking of this, he smiled and said: "Evil heretics will be punished by everyone. Why don't you three leave together? I will definitely do my best."

    "Hahaha, Junior Brother Wang Hui is really quick to talk, so let's go together." Feng Jian laughed, but he also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. As the one with the highest cultivation level among the Four Tianxuan Swordsmen, he also has a spiritual mind.  The strongest thing was that at that moment Fang Ru was keenly aware of a trace of murderous intent coming from Wang Hui. Although the murderous intent was fleeting, it was definitely aimed at them.

    Fengjian, Yujian, and Dianjian were flying in front, but they all had the same idea in their hearts: wait until they get to the place where the Xuanzong disciples gathered that day, and then find a way to get the Bianzhou and the Judge's Pen. As for the people from the Shangqing Sect  , Tianxuan Sect really doesn't take it seriously. Unless the elders of the older generation or the head Fu Liuyun come in person, even Qin Tian and the others will not be afraid.

    Wang Hui followed behind, looking at the three people in front of him like a hungry wolf staring at three prey. He had already made up his mind. The Four Swordsmen of Tianxuan must die, because the secret of Bianzhou must be revealed.  You have to keep it, otherwise even if you are not robbed here, you will be stared at by many people when you walk in the world of cultivation in the future, which is definitely not a good thing.

    "Those three people have evil intentions, aren't you afraid that they will strike first?" Luo Tianyi asked in the boat on the other side.

    "What are you afraid of? After all, everyone will enter the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm later. With you here, I will take advantage of it. Even if they want to deal with me, it will be of no use." Wang Hui smiled.  road.

    "That's true, but I haven't been here for many years. Naturally, I don't know what changes have taken place in the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm. Don't blame me if something goes wrong." Luo Tianyi reminded.  .

    "Don't worry, besides you, I naturally have other people to rely on." Wang Hui thought of the illusory fairyland. This game world only belongs to him, and it is also a reflection of the real world. If he encounters any problem that cannot be solved,  You can go to the illusory fairyland to find an answer. This advantage alone is enough to defeat the rest.

    Luo Tianyi didn't say anything else. There were many secrets about Wang Hui that she hadn't figured out yet, because even though they had been together, Wang Hui never let her really come into contact with his secrets. This was probably because they couldn't trust each other.  The relationship between the two is still just a cooperative relationship.

    When Wang Hui followed the three sword cultivators from Tianxuan Sect to the outside of the core area, the battle there had already entered a fierce stage.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the Death Archipelago.

    It's not that their strength is not good, they are really outnumbered. After all, although the Death Islands have united many demons nearby, they are only the strength of one sect. On the other hand, there are experts from the ten sects of the righteous path, and even the nearby Cave Heaven Paradise.  , as well as casual cultivators have all participated, and the number of people is very large. At a glance, it is more than twice that of the Death Islands.

    In this situation, Fang Erfengjian had the audacity to say that the Death Islands were so powerful that he had to ask for help everywhere. It was nonsense.

    A trace of anxiety appeared on Ren Shengsheng's face, and finally he seemed to have made a decision. He turned back and shouted to his subordinates: "Now there are many enemies and we are outnumbered. You should take a chance to escape for your lives. I will try my best."  To hold these people back.¡±

    After saying that, he didn't care whether his subordinates agreed or not, he immediately sacrificed the Blood-Transforming Divine Sword, turned into a ray of blood and drove back the True Lord Tongsheng, and then stabbed his lower abdomen with the knife, and he saw a stream of blood.  However, the blood did not fall to the ground. Instead, it flowed into the Blood-Transforming Divine Sword. Then, with a strange sound, a demonic phantom with a bloody body formed behind him, which was more than ten meters away.  High, a terrifying roar came from his mouth, which made people shudder.

    "Blood Demon Transformation Technique!" Feng Jian exclaimed, "Although I have been a demon heretic in my life, my qualifications are really incomparable."Look at it, it is said that the great demon Yu Hua of that year had only practiced the Blood Demon Transformation Art to the ninth level of the twelve levels, but Ren, who was young in his life, had actually cultivated it to the fifth level. If  If he continues to be normal like this, he will definitely be as big a devil as the owner of the Death Islands in the future.  "

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 152: Kill one to serve as a warning to others

    As soon as Ren Shengsheng's demonic blood-transforming skill came out, people around him were shocked and started talking about how powerful this demonic skill was. Although no one had tried it personally, the legendary things were always said to be very magical and terrifying. Those who believed it were naturally frightened.  His face turned pale.

    On the contrary, people who don¡¯t believe it don¡¯t take this magic power seriously.

    "Ren Shengsheng, don't be pretentious with your nonsense magic skills. Let me break your magic power!" The speaker is a monk from the Shangwu Sect who is in the alchemy stage. Although this person's cultivation is not as good as Ren Shengsheng's, it is common among monks from the Shangwu Sect.  One characteristic is that the body is very strong. What they pay attention to is training the muscles, bones and skin on the outside and refining the elixir of the infant spirit on the inside.

    This elixir is naturally the inner elixir, or even the golden elixir, while Ying refers to Yuanying, and Shen refers to Yuanshen.

    The monks of the Shangwu Sect are not good at spells and offensive or defensive magic weapons. They are better at close combat, and they like to practice auxiliary magical powers and use auxiliary magic weapons, such as increasing flexibility, speed, and strength.  , magical powers and magic weapons such as strength, etc.

    Therefore, the monks of Shangwu Sect are the least afraid of the magic skills of evil spirits and outsiders. Their masculine energy forms a very tough barrier from the inside out, making it impossible for monsters and monsters to get close, let alone ordinary magic skills.

    Therefore, this person will challenge Ren Shengsheng with his cultivation in the Dan Condensation Stage, in an attempt to show the power of Shangwu Sect in front of all the monks.

    "Nonsense!" Ren Shengping didn't waste any time talking to this person. He just shouted coldly and slashed out the blood knife in his hand. The huge Blood Shadow Demon King actually also slashed out a knife in the air, and his knife was completely made of blood.  It was condensed and looked bloody, which was quite terrifying.

    When the sword was struck, the monk from Shangwu Sect shone with golden light, and his body seemed to suddenly turn into some kind of highly defensive metal, and he actually blocked Ren Shengsheng's sword.

    It¡¯s a pity that he can block Ren Shengsheng¡¯s real knife, but he can¡¯t block the Blood Shadow Demon King¡¯s knife that can cut even the soul.

    I saw that the still arrogant guy Fang Ru was now split in half from the top of his head to his crotch. Although his body was strong, he still couldn't resist the terrifying corrosive effect of the Blood Transformation Demon Art.  He lived there, and was eventually turned into a pool of blood, and then integrated into the body of the Blood Shadow Demon King.

    "Everyone, don't take action easily. The most powerful thing about this Blood Demon Transformation Technique is that every time it kills, it can increase the power of the Blood Shadow Demon King." Tongsheng Zhenjun hurriedly reminded at this time.

    Although he had known this for a long time, Fang Yi did not stop him. He simply wanted the arrogant man from the Shangwu Sect to help him test Ren Shengsheng's true strength.

    The cultivators have not yet gotten rid of the seven emotions and six desires, so when they saw the power of the Blood Shadow Demon King, they were also frightened. They all backed away and did not dare to come within ten meters of Ren Shengsheng. Only Tongsheng Zhenjun was not afraid, and he  He also showed his magic weapon in his hand, which was a jade seal with a pure gold dragon hovering around it.

    "As expected, the Tianxuan Sect has great achievements. How can a monk with the strength of Tongsheng Zhenjun not have a Taoist weapon? The jade seal should be the traditional jade seal used by the emperor in ancient times. After thousands of years of evolution, plus  The cultivator's sacrifice has finally become a Taoist weapon whose power cannot be underestimated." Wang Hui thought secretly in his heart, and couldn't help but be even more wary of the Tongsheng Zhenjun.

    You must know that if you are fighting against such a master, the Judge's Pen you just obtained will not have much advantage, and although your magic power is very strong, the opponent is a monk at the Golden Core stage after all, and his magic power is definitely much stronger than yours. This advantage  It will also be gone.

    It can be said that no matter how you analyze it at this stage, you have no possibility of defeating this Tongsheng True Lord, unless he is seriously injured in the battle with others and his strength is greatly reduced, then he can take advantage of it.

    Just as he was thinking about it, the Tongsheng True Lord had already taken action. He raised the jade seal in his hand and raised a golden dragon, which was no less impressive than the Blood Shadow Demon King.  He was so angry that he retreated a lot.

    The battle between these two people is called Guan Gong fighting Qin Qiong, they are evenly matched.

    They were fighting like a raging fire, and at this moment, a harsh voice roared towards Wang Hui.

    "Junior Wang Hui, accept your fate!"

    Wang Hui looked at the place where the sound came from in shock, only to see an old man in his sixties or seventies with two flying swords hanging above his head. The two characters "Qian Kun" were engraved on the hilts. They were a pair of middle-grade spirits.  Weapon, Qiankun Sword.

    He had never seen this old man before, and he didn't know how to form a grudge with this old man. But then he saw a figure appearing behind the old man, and he suddenly understood.

    This figure is handsome and handsome, with a sky-blue sword at his feet, and his face is as serious as?, it is impossible to tell what he is thinking at all, it is the most outstanding one among the Shangqing Sect disciples - Qin Tian!

    "Qin Tian, ??did you instigate this bad old man to deal with me?" The relationship between Wang Hui and Qin Tian was already very bad, so he did not save any face for Qin Tian when he spoke. Anyway, this is the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm.  In addition, as long as he sees that the situation is not good, he can escape. I believe that relying on the ability of Bi'anzhou to tear apart space, he can still escape from such a short distance.

    "How dare you talk to senior brother like this?" A disciple of the Shangqing Sect standing next to Qin Tian shouted loudly.

    "Get out! You have no place to speak here. It's just a dog. How dare you talk to me?" Wang Hui did not give this person any face.

    Logically speaking, this man's cultivation level is not bad. His cultivation level in the later stage of Qi Transformation is higher than Wang Hui's current cultivation level, so he probably feels that he has the qualifications to reprimand Wang Hui.

    "What a good boy, you dare to insult your senior brother. No wonder there are rumors that you are in cahoots with Ren Bingling's witch, and today I will clean up the house and kill you, the thief." The man probably didn't expect that his words were exactly what he said.  It touched Wang Hui's reverse scale.

    Until now, the only person Wang Hui has truly loved, apart from his parents, is Ren Bingling. Now this man talks so shamelessly that he has really sentenced himself to death.

    "You are looking for death!" Wang Hui raised his eyebrows, his face filled with black energy, obviously he was really angry.

    It's a pity that the man didn't realize how terrifying Wang Hui was at this time. He actually took action first. With a shake of the sword in his hand, he stabbed Wang Hui in a very cool posture that he thought was very cool.  .

    He probably thought that with Qin Tian's support here, even if his strength was not as good as Wang Hui's, he could still avoid death.

    However, he never dreamed that just when he was about two meters away from Wang Hui, Wang Hui suddenly took action, not using any of his own magical powers, but the weapon he had just snatched from the judge of life and death.  Judge pen.

    Although it is a crime to possess a jade, this judge's pen is after all the magic weapon he relies on most at present, and he will have to use it sooner or later. It is better to use this to scare the greedy guys around him and let them know that they want to take it from him.  Judge's pen, then you have to pay the price of death.

    The judge's pen was raised in the air, and a blood-red word "death" appeared in the void, sending out a strong deterrent.

    "Wang Hui, stop it, don't be too presumptuous!" Seeing this, Qin Tian realized that the situation was not good. He originally wanted to use his own useless hands to test Wang Hui's methods and find out what happened to Ruan Jun and others' disappearance.  Is it really related to Wang Hui? But I didn't expect that Wang Hui was so powerful, so merciless, and a sure-kill move, and he didn't care about the friendship of the same family at all.

    "Stop? Only the state officials are allowed to set fires, but the people are not allowed to light lamps? You can come and kill me, and I can kill him too!" Wang Hui smiled coldly, "Qin Tian, ??aren't you very strong? Save him if you have the ability.  he!"

    Wang Hui's provocative words were loud and clear. He was sure that Qin Tian didn't have the courage. Although with Qin Tian's ability, it was not difficult to save his loser from the judge's pen, but as long as he dared to take action, he would inevitably have to risk it.  He risked being hurt by the judge's pen.

    The Judge's Pen is a Taoist weapon. Even if he is a late-stage Jindan monk, it can still be injured.  The existence of magic weapons was originally created by monks with low cultivation levels to deal with monks with high cultivation levels. If Wang Hui did not hesitate to spend all his magic power to attack Qin Tian, ??Qin Tian would definitely be seriously injured, and his cultivation level might even regress as a result.  .

    Qin Tian is so cunning, how could he not see this, but he couldn't just sit back and ignore it, so he only saw his figure flashing, and there were already two demon cultivators in his hands who were just about to escape, and then he just threw them away.  He came over, trying to let these two demon cultivators bear the blow of the judge's pen on his behalf.

    However, after the blood-red word "death" penetrated the bodies of the two demon cultivators, it was still imprinted on the body of the bastard without stopping. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, and the screams stopped abruptly.

    The Taoist weapon's attack was so brutal, and Wang Hui attacked with hatred. How could this attack be so easily defused?

    "The Judge's Pen! That boy actually used the Judge's Pen!" Sure enough, with Wang Hui's move, many people around him recognized the magic weapon in his hand.

    "Isn't the Judge's Pen a Taoist weapon owned by the Judge of Life and Death? Why did it get into his hands? Could it be that this kid has an affair with the City of Life and Death?" someone speculated.

    "No, this kid colluded with the ancestor of Huangquan to plot against the judge of life and death, and then killed the ancestor of Huangquan to get the judge's pen! He is very insidious." Feng Jian finally couldn't help but said.

    Wang Hui smiled faintly and said: "Yes, I killed both the judge of life and death and the ancestor of Huang Quan.The two have harmed our world of cultivation for many years. No matter what method I used today, I have finally eliminated two major harms for everyone. Is it still wrong?  "

    "But your methods are too despicable!" Feng Jian said coldly.

    "Despicable means? You should ask those monks who have been hurt if they think what I did is despicable?" Wang Hui sneered, "And don't you, the Four Tianxuan Swords, claim to be doing justice for heaven? I saved you all at that time.  I was killed, but you just stood aside and watched the excitement, and then tried to snatch my judge's pen. Isn't this despicable and shameless?"

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 153: The Art of Resurrecting the Soul by Borrowing a Corpse

    Wang Hui's words were so sonorous and powerful that the Tianxuan Four Swordsmen were immediately speechless. Among the surrounding monks, those who had been hurt by the Judge of Life and Death and the Huangquan Patriarch also started to talk about it. Among them, they supported  Wang Hui naturally accounts for the majority.

    "Wang Hui eliminates harm for the people. Although his methods are a little sinister, there is nothing wrong with it!" Someone murmured, twirling his beard.

    "Yes, yes, I think it's clear that people from Tianxuan Sect are relying on their power to try to steal Wang Hui's magic weapon." Someone else said in a lowered voice.

    "Tianxuan Sect has always been known as the leader of the Taoist sect, but what the Tianxuan Four Swords have done is really embarrassing. Fortunately, they are still relatively famous in the world of cultivation, but they are not even as good as a small disciple of the Shangqing Sect.  "

    ¡­¡­

    This burst of discussion reached the ears of Tianxuan Sijian, Qin Tian, ??Tongsheng Zhenjun and others, making them all have different feelings.

    Tian Xuan Si Jian was naturally red-faced and thought to himself, didn¡¯t he just shoot a rock in the foot?

    Qin Tian's face looked very ugly. He originally planned to kill Wang Hui on the spot, but something unexpected happened now. If he still did it desperately, the Shangqing Sect would not punish him. After all, he  His status in the Shangqing Sect is quite high, but the problem is that people like him care most about face and reputation. If Wang Hui is killed now, it will not be good news.

    The Tongsheng True Monarch was fighting fiercely with Ren Shengsheng, and he didn't dare to be too distracted, but he couldn't help but take the opportunity to take a few more glances at Wang Hui. He really wanted to know whether this little-known boy had three heads and six arms.  You can kill the judge of life and death and the ancestor of Huangquan.

    "Wang Hui! You are good at killing fellow sect members. I could have killed you on the spot to clean up the sect. But since you killed the judge of life and death and the ancestor of Huangquan, and eliminated great harm to the world of cultivation, I will not kill you.  You'd better follow me back to the Shangqing Gate to be dealt with." Qin Tiansi thought about it and still felt that Wang Hui couldn't be let go easily, but killing him was not an option and it would be best to capture him alive and bring him back to the Shangqing Gate for proper treatment.

    "Hahaha, what a high-sounding statement. Qin Tian, ??don't make any mistake. None of the comrades present are blind. Everyone can see clearly who made the move first. I was just acting in self-defense.  , The reason why he died was purely due to insufficient cultivation, and he can¡¯t blame others." Wang Hui laughed and said, "Yes, you are the senior brother of the monastery, and you are also the most popular heir to the sect, but now you are not the sect leader yet.  As for the door, don¡¯t worry about it being too wide.¡±

    "Junior brother, I came out this time with the master's order. I can act on behalf of the master in all external matters." Qin Tian suppressed his anger and said.

    "Okay, senior brother, tell me first, what reward will senior brother give me on behalf of the master for killing the judge of life and death and the ancestor of Huang Quan?" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too late to discuss this matter after returning to the sect.¡± Qin Tian replied.

    "Okay, then we can talk about returning to the sect with you, senior brother, after we break through the secret realm of chaos." Wang Hui still smiled.

    "Of course you can, but before that, you must take this Tianluo Pill!" Qin Tian took out a pill and shook it.

    "Qin Tian, ??don't bully others too much. Rodan was a pill that bound mana and spiritual thoughts that day. It caused great harm to the body. If I had eaten it, I would have suffered great damage. What if someone from the City of Life and Death came to seek revenge?  Is that good?" Wang Hui shouted coldly.

    "This is my maximum concession. If you don't want to eat, don't blame me for being rude." Qin Tian has given Wang Hui enough at this time. If Wang Hui still refuses to give in,  When he started to take action, it was hard for others to say anything. After all, this was a household matter belonging to the Shangqing sect, and it was not easy for others to take care of it.

    "Qin Tian, ??you are so majestic! You have driven away Senior Sister Bingling, and now you are going to attack me. Will the entire Shangqing Sect become your own world, and then you will be happy? People like you, pure  You are so ambitious that the leader actually plans to pass the position to you. I am afraid you have deceived me." Wang Hui replied without any sign of weakness.

    "Hahahaha." Qin Tiantian said with a smile, "Wang Hui, you should go to the elders' meeting to say these things after returning to the sect."

    After he let out a long laugh, his body appeared in front of Wang Hui as if teleporting. The speed was so fast that Wang Hui almost had no time to react.

    Qin Tian¡¯s powerful power and divine will have locked onto Wang Hui, making it difficult for him to move under the huge pressure, and his original speed and flexibility were greatly reduced.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Fortunately, the core area is nearby. As long as he escapes, Qin Tian will not be able to come back again.Come on, if this were any other place, I'm afraid Wang Hui would really have no way to heaven and no way to earth, and he wouldn't be able to escape even if he wanted to.

    Suddenly, there was a coldness between heaven and earth. A bleak cold wind came over the ground. The violent wind and snow seemed to suddenly appear out of thin air. Qin Tian was also hindered by the wind and snow and could not get closer to Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui originally planned to run away, but at this time he gave up the idea. Feeling the familiar atmosphere, he knew who was coming.

    "Qin Tian, ??I, Ren Bingling, am here today. You can't touch a hair of Wang Hui!" Pianpian white clothes fell down, and under her feet was a complete twelve-grade ice lotus. Its luster was much stronger than in the past.  , and at this time, Ren Bingling's whole body actually had a faint golden light flickering, which was clearly a phenomenon that would occur after the golden elixir was formed.

    From the stage of condensing the elixir to becoming an ordinary person, and then from an ordinary person to becoming a monk in the late stage of the elixir, Ren Bingling has experienced the biggest turning point in her life, and now, she is reappearing in front of the world with a new attitude.

    "Ren Bingling!" Qin Tian's eyes flickered, staring at the woman in front of him fiercely and said, "I didn't expect that I didn't kill you at the beginning, but it made you what you are today. This is not your true body, but the best of Yaochi Immortal Tomb.  The art of borrowing corpses and reviving souls, right?"

    "That's right, my true body is still cultivating in Yaochi Immortal Tomb. This is just a substitute who came to settle accounts with you on my behalf." Ren Bingling said lightly.

    The so-called resurrection technique in Yaochi Immortal Tomb does not refer to resurrection through other corpses in the usual sense, but refers to the escape of spiritual thoughts from the body and the use of other people's corpses or bodies to display more than 80% of one's strength.

    Of course, this technique of borrowing corpses to resurrect the soul consumes very terrifying spiritual thoughts. If you are not a monk with a particularly high mental state, you cannot use it at all. Moreover, if the corpse or body used is damaged, then if you want to use the same spell next time, you will have to use it.  I have to look for a body to stay in again.

    This spell in Yaochi Immortal Tomb is not classified as a magic spell because it will not damage the body and soul of the host. However, Tianxuan Sect has always been worried about this and thinks that this spell is too weird, so they treat Yaochi Immortal Tomb.  The Immortal Tomb is the most hostile.

    "You want to settle accounts with me?" Qin Tian asked with a sneer.

    "Qin Tian, ??when I was in the Shangqing Sect, I never did anything detrimental to you, but you targeted me everywhere. In the end, you even instigated my stupid sister Xue Bingyi to frame me. Yes, I am Death  Daughter of Archipelago Director Hailiu, since the day I joined the Shangqing Sect, I have never done anything detrimental to the Shangqing Sect. What are your intentions in making things difficult for me in every possible way?" Ren Bingling asked.

    "Bing Ling, don't reason with that greedy guy. I've seen a lot of people like him. As long as they are harmful to him, he will definitely get rid of them at all costs." Wang Hui said calmly from the side.

    "Wang Hui, as a disciple of the Shangqing Sect, you colluded with this Demon Sect demon girl. What are your intentions?" Qin Tian said angrily.

    "Tsk tsk tsk, senior brother, why are you confused? Bing Ling is now a disciple of Yaochi Immortal Tomb, and even the direct disciple of Binglan Xuannv. He will be the head of Yaochi Immortal Tomb in the future. If he is a demon sect witch, wouldn't he be a Yaochi Immortal Tomb master?  The Immortal Tomb has also become a demon sect? Are you not afraid of chilling the hearts of all the people in the world with your talk?" Wang Hui sighed.

    In terms of cultivation, Wang Hui is indeed not as good as Qin Tian, ??but in terms of verbal skills, ten Qin Tian are no match for Wang Hui. After all, Qin Tian has lived in Shangqingmen since he was a child and has not had much contact with the outside world, but Wang Hui  But he is a person who has been struggling in secular society for more than ten years. Dealing with him is not a child's play?

    "Wang Hui, after all, you are still a disciple of the Shangqing Sect. It is never good to attack Qin Tian. But it doesn't matter to me. You stand aside and watch how I deal with this guy." Ren Bingling smiled, very  He said to Wang Hui gently.

    In that frosty heart, Wang Hui has become the most unique existence. Ren Bingling is not good at expressing emotions, but she is also not good at hiding them. Her various performances clearly show her unique feelings for Wang Hui.  , anyone with a discerning eye can see it.

    "With all my powers here, who dares to hurt Senior Brother Qin Tian?"

    Before the battle between Ren Bingling and Qin Tian started, a thunder exploded and split the dense clouds, sending up large swaths of wind and snow. Another late-stage Jindan cultivator appeared.

    When this person appeared, he was surrounded by weird magic symbols, and he was holding a weird stick with a very strange shape.

    "It turns out that the True Lord of Ten Thousand Dharmas of Tianxuan Sect is here. No wonder it's such a grand event!" Ren Bingling looked coldly at the Taoist priest slowly falling in the sky, and frowned slightly.

    Although the scene at this time is a bit chaotic, the basic situation can still be distinguished. It is obvious that Ren Bingling and Ren Shengsheng are absolutely inseparable.If they fight, although one of them is a demon and the other is an immortal, they are brothers after all, and they will definitely join forces to deal with Qin Tian and others.

    Ren Shengsheng is a late-stage Jindan cultivator, and he and Qin Tian are the two strongest people here.

    The True Lord of Ten Thousand Methods is also in the late stage of the Golden Elixir, but it is obviously different in terms of magic strength and momentum. The True Lord of Tongsheng and the True Lord of Ten Thousand Methods are basically the same.

    Ren Bingling is special. She now appears with the technique of resurrecting a corpse, so her strength is naturally the weakest among them. However, her twelfth-grade supreme ice lotus is the strongest magic weapon among them.

    But even so, Ren Bingling and Ren Shengsheng are still weaker than the other three together.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 154: Yellow Springs and Blue Falls

    Although Wang Hui loves Ren Bingling, his combat effectiveness is basically negligible in front of these people, so no one cares about it.

    The appearance of True Lord Wanfa made Qin Tian become arrogant again. He looked at Ren Bingling coldly and said: "I heard that this technique of resurrecting the soul through corpse has a huge weakness, that is, it can damage your soul by destroying the host. That is comparable to  It¡¯s more direct to damage a flesh and blood body. Since you¡¯re here today, don¡¯t even think about leaving easily!¡±

    "Come if you can. I wasn't afraid of you before, and I'm even less afraid of you now!" While talking to Qin Tian, ??Ren Bingling approached Wang Hui and whispered, "Hurry up and leave while we are fighting.  Come here, whether you are escaping or entering the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm, don¡¯t confront Qin Tian so quickly, you are no match for him.¡±

    Wang Hui nodded, but did not move. Of course he knew that he was not Qin Tian's opponent, but helping did not necessarily mean participating in the battle. He could still achieve his goal by starting elsewhere.

    "Master Wanfa, if you can help me, please stand by and don't let Ren Shengping and Wang Hui escape!" Qin Tian seemed to have figured out Ren Bingling's intention, so he said to the Master Wanfa who was beside him.

    "Don't worry, as long as I'm here, no one can escape from here." Wanfa Zhenjun has this ability, so he naturally has such confidence.

    Qin Tian nodded, and then stood in the air. The Qingyun Sword under his feet flew out, turning into four sword lights and shooting towards Ren Bingling.

    He is determined to damage Ren Bingling's soul through this battle, so that he will be unable to continue practicing and inherit the position of Binglan Xuannv.

    " If Ren Bingling becomes the owner of Yaochi Immortal Tomb, it will be a very bad thing for him, so he doesn't want this to happen anyway.

    However, Ren Bingling is no longer what he used to be. The twelfth-grade supreme ice lotus has been completely gathered, and its power is much greater than the previous first-grade ice lotus. Dozens of lotus flowers are seen flying, forming layers of barriers, which can easily block Qin Tian.  The Qingyun Sword attacked, and the two sides fell into a stalemate.

    The True Monarch of Wanfa looked at him bored and said to Tian Xuan Sijian: "Have you four found the whereabouts of Bian Zhou?"

    His question reminded the Tianxuan Four Swordsmen. These four people had only slandered Wang Hui before, but never thought about Bianzhou. Now they hurriedly wanted to tell Zhenjun Wanfa.

    Wang Hui frowned slightly when he saw this situation. He was absolutely unwilling to let Bianzhou's matter be leaked unless it was forced, because it involved the death of the four gentlemen of Tianxuan Sect's benevolence, justice and morality. Once it was leaked, his situation would be  More sinister.

    The Fengjian was about to answer the question from the True Lord Wanfa, but he heard a groan from the True Lord Tongsheng. It was obvious that he had suffered a loss in the battle with Ren Shengsheng.

    Ren's strength in his life was much stronger than that of True Lord Tongsheng. The reason why he had been dealing with him before was because he wanted to take advantage of him and sneak into the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm to find what his father had told him, so he did not  Use all your strength.

    Now he sees his sister Ren Bingling appear and knows that in addition to wanting to help Wang Hui, Ren Bingling also has a reason to secretly help him.

    Although Ren Bingling didn't say it, it was because Ren Bingling was from the Yaochi Immortal Tomb, and Ren Shengping was from the Death Islands. As the saying goes, there is no coexistence between good and evil. Once he said that he wanted to help Ren Shengping, Ren Bingling would  It is equivalent to pushing the Yaochi Immortal Tomb to the side of the Demon Sect. Obviously, this is not what the Yaochi Xuannv has wanted to see. Therefore, even if Ren Bingling wants to help Ren Shengsheng, he can only help secretly, such as pestering Qin Tian.  , disrupting the entire battle situation can achieve this effect.

    Since Ren Bingling wants to help him, there is no need for him to continue to waste time. After quickly resolving the battle and leaving, Ren Bingling can naturally take back his spiritual thoughts and avoid the danger of his soul being damaged.

    As a result, Tongsheng Zhenjun couldn't resist Ren Shengping's effort, and he soon suffered a loss.

    Seeing that True Lord Tongsheng suffered a loss, True Lord Wanfa just said "Let's go together" and rushed towards Ren Shengsheng.

    True Lord Tongsheng and True Lord Wanfa join forces, and Ren's situation becomes more and more dangerous. Although he has a blood-transforming knife and has practiced the blood-transforming demon technique, one against two is still an opponent not much worse than him.  It's really difficult.

    Wang Hui knew that his opportunity had come when he saw Lord Wanfa besieging Ren Shengping. He had originally planned to play some tricks under the nose of True Lord Wanfa, but now it was easier.

    Over there, the Tianxuan Four Swordsmen saw Wang Hui suddenly wandering towards the outside. They thought Wang Hui wanted to escape, so they immediately surrounded him.

    "Boy, you don't want to go anywhere today, unless you keep those two treasures, otherwise everything will be a delusion." Feng Jian shouted sternly.?.

    Wang Hui didn't talk nonsense with them. He knew that the most important thing in this matter was to seize the time to complete what he wanted to do. Otherwise, once Ren Shengsheng was defeated by Wanfa and Tongsheng Zhenjun, the situation would be irreversible, so he just raised his eyebrows.  At a glance, Wang Hui directly used the magical power "Guanghan Palace" that he had prepared for a long time.

    Under the stimulation of Ren Bingling's cold energy, the power of Guanghan Palace will become unprecedentedly powerful, so Wang Hui will choose to use it to control the Four Tianxuan Swords, and the next thing will be much easier to handle.

    That day, Xuan Sijian was only focused on chasing Wang Hui, and did not expect that Wang Hui would suddenly take action. As a result, he was covered by Guanghan Palace, and the four of them were frozen inside for an instant.

    However, the cultivation of these four people is not weak. The ice soon began to crack, which clearly showed that the power was not enough.

    However, Wang Hui had thought of this a long time ago. Before the ice cracked, he took out the judge's pen and wrote a huge "sealing" character directly, and sealed the four people in Guanghan Palace.  Inside.

    He did not dare to kill these four people, mainly because he was afraid of provoking the attack of the True Lord of Wanfa or the True Lord of Tongsheng. After all, if they were just banned, those two people would not come to fight for their lives.

    The two moves to seal the Four Swords of Tianxuan opened the eyes of the monks who were watching the excitement. They originally thought that Wang Hui really just killed the Judge of Life and Death and the Ancestor of Huang Quan with conspiracy and trickery. Now it seems that Wang Hui's strength is absolutely  It's not as bad as it seems. Even without relying on the judge's pen, Wang Hui can definitely easily defeat the Four Tianxuan Swords. From this point of analysis alone, Wang Hui's words before are much more true. On the contrary, the Four Tianxuan Swords are against  Wang Hui's slander was self-defeating.

    "Who is this person from? He is obviously just a little-known disciple of the Shangqing Sect, so why is he so powerful?" Someone fell into deep thought.

    "No matter what his background is, there are a lot of people in the world of cultivation today. I'm afraid that Wang Hui will become a leader of the new generation in the future, so it's better not to offend him."

    "But if he attacks someone from Tianxuan Sect, will he be killed on the spot? From the looks of it, Qin Tian doesn't seem to be able to help him." Someone was worried for Wang Hui.

    The entire world of cultivation is a mixed bag, and there are still many monks with conscience and sense. Not all monks are as petty-minded and despicable as Qin Tian.

    "It's probably no problem. Wang Hui didn't show any signs of panic. Maybe he already had a countermeasure. And if he was afraid of death, he wouldn't provoke Qin Tian and Tianxuan Sect people so much. I'm afraid he really has  What we rely on, we don¡¯t know.¡±

    Before the man finished speaking, he suddenly smelled an extremely unpleasant pungent smell. In this dark place, this smell made him very sensitive.

    ¡°It smells a bit like sulfur.¡± Someone analyzed.

    "No, this is the smell of Huangquan river water. Someone is setting up Huangquan ancestor's 'Huangquan Biluo Formation'!"

    "It's Wang Hui, it must be Wang Hui! So that's it, he has this Underworld and Blue Fall Formation, it's too easy to escape."

    As the saying goes, the Yellow Spring Blue Fall Formation was originally the Huangquan ancestor¡¯s unique escape formation. Once it was successfully deployed, even if he was killed, he would still be able to resurrect with full health and escape easily.

    Therefore, those who fight against the Huangquan Patriarch will usually stop him from setting up this formation. Now Wang Hui actually deployed the Huangquan Biluo Formation. The foundation for escape has been set up, and the next step is to implement the escape plan.

    He stood in the formation filled with ghosts and mist and shouted outside: "Ren Shengsheng! If you have the guts, fight me for 300 rounds!"

    When Ren Shengping heard this and combined with Wang Hui's previous performances, considering the relationship between Wang Hui and his sister Ren Bingling, he knew exactly what Wang Hui wanted to do, although he didn't really want to accept Wang Hui's favor.  , but this was not a good time, and saving one's life was the right thing to do, so he used all his strength to transform the blood demon technique, forcibly avoided the Wanfa True Lord and the Tongsheng True Lord, and rushed into the Underworld Biluo Formation with the attitude of dying together.  .

    "Boy, I, Ren Shengping, have underestimated you, but today is not a good time to talk. If we meet again tomorrow, let's have a good chat." Standing at the Biluo Gate of the Huangquan Biluo Formation, Ren Shengping said to Wang Hui  .

    "That's natural, but it's better to leave now. If it's later, I won't be able to hold on. I didn't expect that the Underworld Biluo Formation consumes so much mana." Wang Hui nodded.

    Ren Shengping was not polite and stepped into the Biluo Gate. His figure disappeared outside the core area in an instant. Where he went after that, even Wang Hui himself had no way of knowing.

    "There are two types of Huangquan Gate and Biluo Gate in the Huangquan Biluo Formation. They look exactly the same on the surface, but once you step into the Huangquan Gate, you will definitely have a narrow escape from death. The Biluo Gate is the real life gate."Once you get in, you will definitely be able to escape.

    The two doors can be randomly interchanged under the control of the formation host, so few people dare to step into this formation, because if they are not careful, they will fall into the Underworld Gate and be unable to extricate themselves.

    Because of this, True Lord Wanfa and True Lord Tongsheng watched Ren Shengsheng enter the Underworld Biluo Formation but did not dare to pursue him casually. They would not risk their own lives just to kill Ren Shengsheng, because  In that case, everything will become meaningless, after all, people can enjoy various honors while alive.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 155 The Incarnation of Qin Tian

    "Wang Hui! You are so brave, you dare to let Ren Shengsheng go, and you are indeed colluding with the evil heretics!" Feeling Ren Shengsheng's aura disappearing, the True Lord Wanfa roared angrily.

    Wang Hui sneered and said: "What a joke. Whether I collude with Ren Shengsheng or not is not a matter of your words. Your Tianxuan Sect has always been good at confusing right and wrong. This is something everyone knows. It's just that everyone is hampered by your strength.  You dare to be angry but dare not speak. Although you are the leader of the Taoist sect, you cannot act recklessly. As a disciple of the Shangqing sect, I, Wang Hui, have to deal with it, but it has to be handled by the Shangqing sect. It is not your turn to be the Tianxuan sect. How about you?  I ordered Xuan Sijian to wait for an opportunity to kill me, but he didn¡¯t expect that I would capture him alive.¡±

    Although the Huangquan Biluo Formation is a formation used for escaping, it is also a weapon for killing enemies. Wang Hui arranged the Huangquan Biluo Formation and named Ren Shengsheng for a showdown. From the beginning to the end, he never said anything about letting go.  As for Ren Shengping, even if Ren Shengping finally slipped away through the Huangquan Biluo Formation, it would only be because of his great ability. At most, Wang Hui was careless and lost Jingzhou. Anyway, there is no evidence, and no one can prove that Wang Hui was just to let Ren go.  The Huangquan Biluo Formation that I used in my life.

    Furthermore, everyone present saw the scene when the Four Swords of Tianxuan attempted to kill Wang Hui. However, Tianxuan Sect could not deny this. It is also understandable that Wang Hui used the Huangquan Biluo Formation in an attempt to protect himself.

    In short, although both Wanfa Zhenjun and Tongsheng Zhenjun know that Wang Hui intends to let him go, they have no evidence to prove this, and they have no reason to trouble Wang Hui. If they are desperate, then  Just using the big one to bully the small ones played into Wang Hui's words, proving that Tianxuan Sect was a sect that relied on power to bully others.

    Taking a deep breath, Wanfa Zhenjun forced himself to calm down and said: "Wang Hui, please release my Tianxuan Sect's Four Swords of Wind, Thunder, Rain, and Lightning immediately. We will discuss other matters later."

    "Hahaha, are you an idiot or do you really think I'm stupid? If I let them go now, wouldn't I lose my amulet?" Wang Hui laughed, "Why don't we just watch like this and wait for the battle between Qin Tian and Bingling?  Will you make a decision after it¡¯s over?¡±

    Wang Hui believes that as long as the True Lord Wanfa and the True Lord Tongsheng do not mix, then Ren Bingling will definitely be able to defeat Qin Tian by relying on the power of the twelfth-grade Supreme Ice Lotus. Of course, the premise is that Qin Tian has no one else besides the Qingyun Sword.  There is nothing else to rely on.

    It is almost impossible for Ren Bingling to give up now. She finally found an opportunity like today to compete with Qin Tian, ??how could she give up so easily?

    The True Lord Wanfa and the True Lord Tongsheng did not dare to take action easily. Moreover, they were happy to see the outcome of the battle between Qin Tian and Ren Bingling.

    You must know that Qin Tian is the mainstay of the Shangqing Sect, and Ren Bingling has now become the next generation Xuannv of the Yaochi Immortal Tomb. No matter who wins or loses in the battle between these two, it will not do any harm to their Tianxuan Sect.

    Thinking of this, the two of them reluctantly agreed not to intervene. The Wanfa Zhenjun clasped his fists at Qin Tian and said, "Senior Brother Qin Tian, ??I'm really sorry. I'm afraid it's hard for the two of us to intervene."

    "It doesn't matter, this witch is a traitor to my Shangqing sect. Naturally, I, Qin Tian, ??will clean up the sect." Qin Tian didn't care at all. It seemed that he might have some other unusual abilities.

    Wang Hui watched the battle between Ren Bingling and Qin Tian in the Huangquan Biluo Formation. He was really envious and yearned for it. The battle between the golden elixir stages was really shocking. The way of cultivation was contained in every move and every move. Seeing such a scene  Fighting will definitely have immeasurable benefits in improving one's own cultivation.

    Ren Bingling's twelfth-grade supreme ice lotus is so powerful, and its defense and attack are so perfect that Qin Tian has no possibility of attacking her, but feels a bit at a disadvantage.

    Although the Qingyun Sword is also a Taoist weapon, there is a big difference between the Taoist weapon and the Taoist weapon. The Qingyun Sword is a low-grade Taoist weapon without a weapon spirit, but the twelfth-grade Supreme Ice Lotus is a high-grade Daoist weapon with a weapon spirit.  Taoist tools are naturally different from each other.

    If Qin Tian¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t much higher than Ren Bingling¡¯s, I¡¯m afraid this battle would have ended long ago.

    Qin Tian couldn't attack for a long time, and it seemed that his strength was gradually worn away. When Ren Bingling saw the opportunity, he naturally refused to hold back. He made a Buddha seal on his hand and silently recited Buddhist words.

    Suddenly, a Bodhisattva, also dressed in white as snow, emerged from the twelfth-grade supreme ice lotus. This Bodhisattva showed a female form and a silver dharma ring, which looked extremely dazzling.

    The female Bodhisattva recited Buddhist words, and a series of Buddhist mantras came out of her mouth, turning into invisible attacks and pressing towards Qin Tian.

    This is naturally the weapon spirit of the twelfth-grade supreme ice lotus¡ªthe Wanxiang True Buddha!

    The so-called Ten Thousand Appearances means that there are countless Dharma appearances, each appearance is different, and no one has ever seen the true face of this Ten Thousand Appearances True Buddha, perhaps not even himself.Know your true face.

    The Wanxiang True Buddha comes from the Buddhist kingdom of the universe. He once went to the earth to preach, but happened to meet Taoist Hongjun and was defeated by Taozu. He worshiped Taozu as his teacher and stayed with Taozu to practice Taoism and make his Buddhist path further.  It was at that time that the twelfth-grade Supreme Ice Lotus was bestowed on Fenbao Rock.

    The power of the twelfth-grade supreme ice lotus at that time was much more powerful than it is now. Unfortunately, the Three Realms collapsed and the Wanxiang True Buddha died in battle. He had no choice but to fuse the weapon spirit of the twelfth-grade ice lotus with his body. With the help of the twelfth-grade supreme ice lotus,  The ice lotus' magic power saved his life by luck, but the ice lotus also degraded due to excessive consumption and became the top-grade Taoist weapon it is today.

    However, the reason why this twelfth-grade ice lotus degenerates is because of the Wanxiang True Buddha. If it wants to be promoted to its former strength again, it must continue to increase the strength of the Wanxiang True Buddha. After all, the Wanxiang True Buddha is now  He has become the weapon spirit of the twelfth-grade supreme ice lotus. His power is also the power of the twelfth-grade supreme ice lotus.

    In fact, when a magic weapon reaches the level of a high-grade Taoist weapon, its quality can be automatically improved, and the method is to rely on the cultivation of the weapon spirit. As long as the weapon spirit becomes stronger, the quality of the magic weapon will also improve accordingly.

    While the Wanxiang True Buddha attacked Qin Tian, ??Ren Bingling was naturally not idle either. Twelve ice lotuses flew in the air, completely blocking Qin Tian's escape angle, and then shot cold and biting ice thorns in an attempt to kill Qin Tian.  Shot into a hedgehog on the spot.

    At the critical moment, Qin Tian finally could no longer hide his true identity. He suddenly closed his eyes and quickly made a seal with his hands. Suddenly, a white light flew out of his head and turned into a huge monster.  .

    This monster looks like a white rat, it is released into the air, it appears like a white elephant, it has wings on its side, and it eats all the people in the world!  It is the magic weapon of Moli Shou, one of the four heavenly kings, the flower fox and marten!

    But at this time, the Huahu Miao was a little strange. It seemed that he had lost his mind and had a trace of Qin Tian's aura instead.

    "This Qin Tian is actually so powerful. He refined the Dao weapon Flower Fox and Marten into his own incarnation. If he relied on this monster incarnation to practice, his cultivation speed would be even more terrifying. We are not as good as him, we are really not as good as him.  Ah." Wanfa Zhenjun sighed with emotion.

    Except for Qin Tian, ??he has the most profound cultivation here. Even if he says so, then the others are incomparable to Qin Tian.

    As soon as the flower fox and marten appeared, Ren Bingling's expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly accepted the Wanxiang True Buddha and withdrew the twelve-grade supreme ice lotus body protection.

    And the moment she withdrew the Wanxiang True Buddha, the flower fox marten also happened to bite it, and the Wan Xiang True Buddha was just shy of being swallowed by the flower fox marten.

    After all, the weapon spirit is just a virtual image, and it has no real entity without the magic weapon. But the flower fox and marten are different. It is the incarnation of Qin Tian. It is a real thing. It is really easy to swallow the true Buddha of all forms.

    "Hahaha, you, Ren Bingling, are proud enough to be able to force me to use my incarnation. But since you asked me to use the Hua Hu Mink today, you have to leave something behind. Even though you used the Resurrection Corpse  The twelfth-grade supreme ice lotus in my hand is also transformed by this spell, but it still has the power of the real twelfth-grade supreme ice lotus. If it is swallowed by my external incarnation, then I should be able to be promoted.  Cultivation base." Qin Tian burst out laughing, and Hua Husiao chased after Ren Bingling. At the same time, the Qingyun Sword hung above Ren Bingling's head and continued to attack, hitting the defense of the twelfth-grade supreme ice lotus.

    At this moment, Ren Bingling is in the middle of a battle, and it is impossible to remove the borrowed corpse resurrecting technique. If she continues to be attacked by Qin Tian like this, there will always be a time when she will be breached. By then, not only will her twelfth-grade supreme ice  Lian Hui's power will be depleted, and even she herself will be unable to continue practicing because her soul is damaged.

    It can be said that the situation at this time is very bad.

    "Qin Tian, ??stop quickly, or I will kill these four bastards!" Seeing that Ren Bingling was in danger, Wang Hui no longer cared about whether he was despicable or not. He pointed the judge's pen in his hand and pointed at the four Tianxuan swords and shouted.

    Unexpectedly, Qin Tian didn't care at all and still attacked Ren Bingling with all his strength. It seemed that he had no intention of rescuing the Tianxuan Four Swords.

    When Wang Hui saw this situation, he turned to look at Wanfa Zhenjun and Tongsheng Zhenjun and said: "You join forces to attack Qin Tian, ??otherwise I will let these four guys die tragically on the spot!"

    The True Lord of Wanfa said angrily: "How dare you!"

    Because the situation was urgent, Wang Hui was too lazy to bargain with them. The judge's pen swiped in the air, and a huge word "Xing" rushed directly towards the Tianxuan Four Swords, and then the four people's screams went straight into the sky.

    "Let's see if I dare! I tell you, if you don't take action, next time they will not be tortured, but will definitely die!" Wang Hui shouted angrily.

    The True Lord of Ten Thousand Dharmas and the True Lord of Tongsheng looked at each other.Their eyes were full of anger, but at this moment, they had nothing to do, so they cast spells at the same time and forced towards Qin Tian.

    "Senior Brother Qin Tian, ??I'm sorry. For the sake of my Tianxuan Sect disciples, I have to be disrespectful to you. But we will definitely catch Wang Hui afterwards and cut him into thousands of pieces." Zhenjun Wanfa sighed,  He looked helpless.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 156 Tragedy in the world of cultivation

    When Lord Wanfa spoke to Qin Tian, ??a hint of viciousness and cunning flashed through his eyes, as if there was some conspiracy brewing in his heart.

    "Wang Hui, stop it quickly. You are acting against heaven! If you offend Tianxuan Sect, no one can save you!" Qin Tian said loudly to Wang Hui, seemingly for Wang Hui's own good, but in fact  The real purpose is unknown.

    Wang Hui has completely lost any trust and respect for Qin Tian. It was really chilling for him to do this as a senior brother, so Qin Tian's words did not affect Wang Hui's emotions and judgment at all.

    At this moment, he was staring intently at the True Lord Wanfa and the True Lord Tongsheng. There was no change in expression on his face, but his concern for Ren Bingling could still be seen in his eyes that could not be concealed.

    "Asshole! What are you two doing!"

    Suddenly, the True Lord Wanfa and True Lord Tongsheng who originally attacked Qin Tian suddenly focused their attack on Ren Bingling, causing Wang Hui to shout in shock.

    The three Golden Core monks joined forces to deal with Ren Bingling. The power was extremely powerful. Even though Ren Bingling had the twelfth-grade Supreme Ice Lotus to protect his body, he was still beaten to the ground and vomited blood. The twelfth-grade Supreme Ice  The lotus also broke into pieces and was stained with a lot of bright red blood.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill this woman yet, bind her soul, we are still useful!¡± True Lord Wanfa shouted to Qin Tian who was about to attack again.

    Qin Tian frowned slightly, but still held back most of his magic power. The huge incarnation just pressed Ren Bingling under its claws and stared at Wang Hui in the Huangquan Biluo Formation.

    "Wanfa, Tongsheng! Is this the choice you made?" In the Huangquan Biluo Formation, Wang Hui looked at the Wanfa True Lord and the Tongsheng True Lord, and slowly took out the judge's pen, with a huge word "death" slowly  Slowly emerged in the void, and the ever-expanding evil spirit permeated the surroundings, making people shudder. "Since you have made a choice, you must pay the price accordingly! Since you don't take your fellow sects seriously, then I will also  There¡¯s no need to be merciful!¡±

    "Stop, aren't you afraid that we will kill Ren Bingling!" Zhenjun Wanfa was really anxious at this time. If the Tianxuan Four Swordsmen died tragically because of such a choice, then even if the sect would not blame them, the two of them would be in trouble in the future.  His status in the eyes of Tianxuan Sect disciples will also be greatly reduced, and there will be no hope of inheriting the position of leader in the future.

    You must know that there are many experts in Tianxuan Sect. If you want to succeed as the leader, you must not only be strong in cultivation, but also have prestige and conduct. Without any of them, you will completely bid farewell to the position of leader, or even the position of elder.  , don¡¯t think about it either.

    Wang Hui didn't care at all about the horrified shouts of Wanfa and Tongsheng. The huge word of death had passed through the ice. The bodies of Tianxuan Sijian fell apart on the spot, and the evil spirit mixed with it was sucked into the creation by Wang Hui.  In the end, not even a bit of dregs was left in the sea.

    "Now, are you two satisfied?" When Wang Hui killed the Tianxuan Four Swords, he deliberately shouted very loudly so that all the monks around him heard it. He just wanted to let such a thing spread, anyway, with  Tianxuan Sect is bound to be his enemy, and there is no need for him to be taboo about anything. If this matter spreads, the glorious future of the True Lord Wanfa and the True Lord Tongsheng will become extremely bleak.

    "You bastard! You bastard! Senior Brother Qin Tian, ??kill that Ren Bingling, kill that Ren Bingling!" Zhenjun Wanfa shouted as if he had lost control.

    Qin Tian had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. He was still willing to hold back at this moment. The huge claws of the flower fox marten suddenly exerted force, and the person under the claws was crushed into powder.

    However, the result that made him ecstatic did not appear. Instead, he exclaimed: "This is impossible, why is there no soul! Why! Even the twelfth-grade supreme ice lotus is gone?"

    "Hahaha, Qin Tian, ????Qin Tian, ??how can you understand the mysteries of the Yaochi Immortal Tomb spells even if you are as cunning as a ghost? Self-righteousness has always been the biggest problem, and this time is a lesson!" It was Qin Tian who spoke, and this  At that moment, Ren Bingling was actually standing behind him, looking at Qin Tian, ??True Lord Wanfa and True Lord Tongsheng with contempt.

    "What's going on! What's going on!" Qin Tian roared. He was so angry that he lost his mind. After spending so much effort, in the end, not only did he not hurt Ren Bingling, but he also took the life of the Tianxuan Four Swords.  , this is really a big failure in his life for Qin Tian.

    Ren Bingling and Wang Hui in the Huangquan Biluo Formation ignored Qin Tian and just talked to themselves.

    Ren Bingling sighed and said: "What about the magic of the Yaochi Immortal Tomb? I have just inherited the skills of Binglan Xuannv. I haven't had time to practice the magical powers of the Yaochi Immortal Tomb yet. It was clearly your doing, so why would you do it?"  Where is this honorable hat placed on my head?"

    "Bing Ling, my secret is naturally hidden.The deeper, the better. In this case, if Qin Tian comes to trouble me again in the future, I can naturally use my old tricks again. You don¡¯t need to say more, and you should go back to the Yaochi Immortal Tomb first.  "Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "But are you okay? Fang Ru's spell must have consumed a lot of your mana, and if you rescue me in such a situation, you won't be uninjured." Ren Bingling said worriedly.

    "It's okay, don't you think I'm doing well?" Wang Hui said with a smile, but he couldn't hide his face slowly turning pale.

    "Oh, it's a pity that I can't do anything." Of course, Ren Bingling saw the change in Wang Hui's face and knew that Wang Hui was indeed injured. It's just that he just took the test of the resurrection technique and appeared here, and he has never learned it.  There is no magic to save people, and there is no panacea in his body. It really can't help Wang Hui at all.

    "Girl, just leave first. He will be fine!" At this time, Huanxian had no choice but to step forward, because she could see that if no one helped Wang Hui, Ren Bingling would never leave like this.  Yes, Wang Hui's good intentions will be wasted.

    "Who is the senior?" Ren Bingling saw that Huan Xian was so strong in cultivation that she couldn't even analyze it, so she couldn't help but lower her stance.

    "There's no need to ask more about who I am. I'm not Wang Hui's enemy. As long as I'm here, he will definitely not die. You should leave quickly. If you delay any longer, when those three people join forces, they might really be able to defeat him."  No one can leave this Huangquan Biluo Formation when the time comes." Huanxian said impatiently.

    You can even hear a little dissatisfaction from her tone, maybe because she is dissatisfied that Wang Hui got hurt because of Ren Bingling.

    Ren Bingling hesitated for a moment, then looked at Wang Hui again and said: "Now that you have offended Qin Tian and provoked Tianxuan Sect, I am afraid that your life will not be easy in the future. If you really have nowhere to go, come to Yaochi Immortal Tomb.  With these lotus flowers, you can sense the true location of the Yaochi Immortal Tomb."

    "I know Bing Ling." Wang Hui spoke at this time, cold sweat was already oozing out from his forehead, but he still smiled and carefully put the lotus away and said.

    Ren Bingling sighed at this time, turned around and stepped into the Biluo Gate, returning to the Yaochi Immortal Tomb.

    As soon as Ren Bingling left, Huanxian angrily cursed at Wang Hui: "What you just used is the underworld's magical power, the 'soul arresting technique', right?"

    "Haha, did you see it?" Wang Hui said with a bitter smile, a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, and finally couldn't help but fainted.

    Huanxian felt anxious and hurriedly held Wang Hui in his arms as he fell to the ground. He said to Luo Tianyi beside him: "Quickly start the boat on the other side and escape into the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm. I will heal his injuries!"

    Luo Tianyi didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Originally, Wang Hui had given her some control over the Bianzhou, and she could naturally control it, so she hurriedly drove the Bianzhou through the Huangquan Biluo Formation and directly entered the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm.

    As soon as they left, the Huangquan Biluo Formation naturally collapsed. Originally, the core of this formation was Wang Hui himself. When Wang Hui left, the formation came to an end.

    "That kid has escaped into the core area, chase him quickly!" Qin Tian glanced at the direction of the core area and said to the Shangqing Sect disciples behind him, "We must capture him alive and send him to Shangqing Sect for punishment!"

    "Yes!" Although there were people who sympathized with Wang Hui among the disciples of the Shangqing Sect, under Qin Tian's power, they did not dare to say no and rushed into the core area one after another.

    Over there, True Lord Wanfa and True Lord Tongsheng also issued orders to the disciples of Tianxuan Sect, but their orders were to kill Wang Hui without mercy. It seemed that they really hated Wang Hui.

    Seeing that people from the Tianxuan Sect and the Shangqing Sect had entered the core area, the disciples from other sects also entered it one after another. This time they originally wanted to take advantage of the weak defense of the Chaos Secret Realm to enter it to hunt for treasures, so they naturally refused to let go of this opportunity.  , As for Wang Hui's grievances with Shangqing Sect and Tianxuan Sect, they will not pay attention to it, since it has little to do with them anyway.

    The defense of the core area of ??this Chaos Secret Realm will be greatly weakened every time the anniversary of the founding of Pangu. This has become a well-known secret. In the past, because there were magic treasures to be found on the periphery, no one took the risk, but now there are magic treasures on the periphery.  Almost all of them have been collected, so they are naturally willing to take this opportunity to take a chance and see what incredible treasures there are in the core area.

    However, these cultivators who entered the core area probably did not expect that a tragedy that would never happen in the earth's cultivation world in a century would happen during this operation.

    When all the cultivators, including those demonic cultivators who followed the righteous cultivators into it, all arrived in the core area, suddenly without warning, their bodies began to fall apart, as if they were squeezed by some huge pressure.  The whole thing turned into pieces of flesh. At the same time, even the three souls and seven souls came out of the body, as if they were struck by something.It was pulled into a dark hole, and there was no more news.

    Only three of them escaped from the core area by luck, namely Qin Tian, ??True Lord Wanfa and True Lord Tongsheng. However, these three people also paid a heavy price, that is, leaving their flesh and blood bodies forever.  Within the core area, you can never find it again.

    "It's really scary. What the hell is that thing?" After coming out, Wanfa Zhenjun still couldn't calm down. His soul was hiding in the Five Qi Gods and was constantly trembling.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 157 The Battle of the Ancient Gods

    The True Monarch of Wanfa and the True Monarch of Tongshen relied on Tianxuan Sect¡¯s unique five-qi spirit to protect their souls, while Qin Tian naturally relied on his external incarnation, the Hua Fox and Sable.

    These three people came out of the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm, but they no longer had the courage to go back in. Their flesh and blood bodies were destroyed, which was a very big loss for them. It would take decades of practice to make up for it.  How could I care about Wang Hui?

    "I think Wang Hui is also dead, so we don't have to worry too much. Before the demon sect discovers it, we should quickly return to our respective sects to practice hard. Maybe after a few decades, we can reshape our bodies, and then we can be like today."  Completely recover your cultivation!" Zhenjun Wanfa looked at Qin Tian and said.

    "He'd better die, otherwise if he appears again, I don't care what the sect's laws are, I must let him die!" Qin Tian also blamed Wang Hui for the bad luck of having his flesh and blood body destroyed, seriously.  Want to add guilt.

    "Even if you don't take action, Senior Brother Qin Tian, ??we won't let that guy go. Fortunately, all the disciples from other sects who came with us died inside this time. So what Wang Hui did is entirely up to the three of us.  I said it." True Lord Tongsheng sneered.

    "That's right, we must make that kid stink all over the world of cultivation and make him the direct sinner of this tragedy!" Qin Tian gritted his teeth.

    "Then it's settled. The three of us must have the same voice and start working on this matter immediately after returning to our sects. Even if Wang Hui really comes out alive, he will become the target of public criticism." Zhenjun Wanfa said with a smile.

    "Well, Qin will take his leave first." Qin Tian nodded, and the flower fox and marten turned into a white light and shot into the distance, disappearing into the darkness.

    Immediately afterwards, the True Lord Wanfa and the True Lord Tongsheng also left together. The battlefield that had been very lively before was now deathly silent. Except for the bloody smell in the air, there was no trace of blood.  The breath of the living.

    At this time, Wang Hui was still in a coma, but his injuries were not serious. It was just because he forcibly used the "soul arresting technique" of the underworld to completely free Ren Bingling's mind from the corpse-resurrecting technique.  , causing internal organ injuries and causing coma.

    This is caused by fatigue and excessive consumption, and the problem is not particularly serious.

    "It is worthy of being the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm. The environment here is simply not something that ordinary people can bear. Except for you, the Chaos Clan, the ancient Protoss Clan of the past, and a very small number of ancient alien species and saints, I am afraid you will lose your life if you enter." Huanxian Fang  He saw the monks who died immediately after entering the core area, so he said this.

    "Don't worry, with me and Bianzhou Zhou here, as long as we don't go too deep, nothing will happen." Luo Tianyi said very calmly. As a princess of the Chaos Clan, she is too familiar with the environment here.  However, for humans and monsters, this place may be as scary as a place of death, but for her, a race of chaos, this place is more comfortable than heaven.

    "Of course I'm relieved, but we are going somewhere, we can't just wander around without a destination, right?" Huanxian asked.

    "Of course I'm going to get my Chaos Core. The connection between me and it is getting clearer and clearer. It seems to be not far from here." Luo Tianyi replied.

    "Well, it's a good thing that you can find your Chaos Core, but now that Wang Hui is still unconscious, what can you do on your own?" Huanxian asked again.

    "Anyway, let's go check out the situation first. Maybe after so many years, there won't be anything alive here anymore. You know, we've been in this core area for a while, and we haven't encountered a single living thing yet.  ." Luo Tianyi thought for a while.

    "What you said makes some sense, so let's go and take a look first." Huanxian nodded.

    Luo Tianyi showed a look of relief, and used his chaotic power to control the Bianzhou more carefully, making the Bianzhou almost perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment, thereby avoiding the same tragedy as those monks who died tragically.

    It didn't take long for Bianzhou to sail into a vast ocean. There were many rotten wooden boats floating on the ocean. Some were tens of meters high, and the smallest ones were seven or eight meters high. It seemed that they used to be very lively.  The place.

    Deep in the ocean, on an island guarded by a death fleet, there was a faint light that was not seen in other chaotic lands, illuminating the surrounding area.

    This fleet has hundreds of warships, but there is no one on board. It is a dead fleet. However, the strange thing is that the hulls of these ships are not as rotten and broken as those outside.  On the contrary, it is very strong and complete, as if it had just come out of the shipyard.

    "These are clearly the same people who fought with the God Clan back then.At that time, the fleet of the Water Realm Tribe was very brave. Their warships were all made of special wood. There were 118 ships in total. Each ship was a high-grade spiritual weapon.  baby.  I heard that this fleet had been silent in the Milky Way for a long time, but I didn't expect it to appear here again.  "Luo Tianyi looked at these warships in surprise and was extremely excited.

    "What kind of wood is so durable?" Wang Hui's voice suddenly rang. Relying on the Shiquan Dabu Dan fed by Huanxian and his careful healing, Wang Hui finally woke up with full energy, looking as if he had never  Normally uninjured.

    After all, his body is the body of a magic weapon, so it is not unusual for him to have amazing recovery abilities.

    "Ah, you're awake! Are you okay?" Luo Tianyi said in shock.

    "I'm fine, you can continue talking." Wang Hui saw these warships as soon as he opened his eyes, and he was naturally overjoyed. If he had these warships, he could continue to enhance the strength of the world on the other side of the ship.  If it comes in handy in the future, it will certainly be of great help.

    "Have you ever heard of another treasure of the Great God Pangu?" Luo Tianyi asked.

    "You mean Taixu Divine Armor?"

    "Yes, it is rumored that the Taixu Divine Armor is made from the Chaos Wood that was born from the Chaos Bell, and its defensive power is amazing. In fact, the keels of these warships are made of Chaos Wood, and the rest of the materials are second only to the Chaos Wood.  The remaining precious wood of the wood. Even though they are only of the grade of top-grade spiritual weapons and magic weapons, the combat capabilities that the entire fleet can exert are comparable to those of fairy weapons. As long as a fleet similar to that of the ancient times can be reorganized, no matter how hard it is,  It's easy to have an immortal weapon in hand." Luo Tianyi explained.

    "You said it so well, you don't want to get them?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "Of course I want to get these ships, because they have belonged to our Chaos race since before the beginning of the world. However, things in this world are always obtained by those who are destined. If you are destined to get them, what can I do even if I want to?"  Tianyi said lightly.

    "Haha, what a destined person. Since you are so polite, then I will be disrespectful!" How can Wang Hui be polite? He directly opened the kingdom of life and death in the boat on the other side and sent all the ships into the kingdom of life and death. Temporarily  It was stored on the Huangquan River, and the oracle suggested that the king selected by him in the city of life and death should build an invincible fleet.

    After collecting the one hundred and eighteen warships, the island in the center became clearer. From the appearance, it looked like a huge bird floating on the water.

    When Bian Zhou approached the island, bursts of shouts of killing suddenly came from the island. What was even more terrifying was that the divine power rising into the sky was like a knife and ax tearing through the sky, directly splitting the dark clouds as black as iron.  It opened, revealing the source of light hidden in the depths.

    "Core of Chaos! That's the Core of Chaos! But besides mine, there seems to be a more powerful core of Chaos, which seems to be left by the Chaos Clan in ancient times." Luo Tianyi said in surprise.

    "Wait a minute, don't worry about the core of chaos. Look at the background of the two people fighting on the island, and they are so powerful?" Wang Hui looked at the depths of the island in the distance, two tall figures like giants.  , said with some excitement.

    "The man holding the green dragon sword should be a member of the Martial Saint Clan among the ancient gods. His tribe is the best at swordsmanship and has infinite strength. The other weirdo with three eyes is from my Chaos Clan, and he is also from the Ancient Royal Clan.  We, the descendants of the royal family, need to be noble." The expression on Luo Tianyi's face changed drastically at this time, and he didn't know whether he was happy or scared.

    "The battle in the ancient times has actually continued until now. How is this possible?" Wang Hui asked in astonishment.

    "Nothing is impossible. Both the Ancient Gods and the Chaos Clan have extremely long lifespans. They have a lifespan of hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years from birth. If they do not die in battle or other accidents, then  You can definitely survive until now." Luo Tianyi explained.

    "It turns out that although it is not eternal life, being able to live for such a long time is already much luckier than human beings. Even if I have cultivated to the current level and taken a lot of life-span-increasing pills, I still only have five or six hundred  It¡¯s only a year of life, it really can¡¯t be compared with these monsters.¡± Wang Hui couldn¡¯t help but sigh in the game.

    "That's nothing. There are some beings in the universe who have the same lifespan as the universe right after they are born. If you knew this, wouldn't you be even more envious to death?" Huanxian couldn't help but interjected, "But because of such a long history,  Their lives have also made them tired and unwilling to practice hard, so if they really fight, these guys will definitely suffer a big loss in front of an opponent of equal strength."

    "Hahaha, don't talk about this anymore, just envy others"?It¡¯s no use either.  Let's talk about how to get the Chaos Core. At such a high distance, it is almost impossible to get the Chaos Core without alerting the two people fighting below.  Wang Hui looked at Luo Tianyi and then at Huanxian and asked.

    Huanxian¡¯s answer was very straightforward: ¡°Get it!¡±

    It¡¯s obvious that this guy didn¡¯t think about it at all and was just talking nonsense.

    Luo Tianyi thought about it carefully, then looked at Wang Hui firmly and said: "Perhaps we can get more benefits from these two ancient people by contacting them!"

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 158 The Bold Martial Saint

    Hearing Luo Tianyi's words, Wang Hui couldn't help but smile and said: "Sure enough, we thought of going together. Since you are from the Chaos Royal Family, you must be able to talk to that three-eyed weirdo. It's not surprising that you can get some benefits from him.  , and although I am not a god, but because I died once, I was able to rely on the power of the sea of ??creation to obtain a magic weapon body similar to that of the gods. Maybe I can also get some benefits from the Martial Saint. Why don't we just act separately?  .¡±

    "But you are not from the Chaos Clan, nor are you from the God Clan, how can you survive in the core area of ??this Chaos Secret Realm?" Luo Tianyi asked.

    "Princess Tianyi, why have you forgotten? I have integrated the entire City of Life and Death into the world of Bianzhou. It is not difficult to simulate the breath of chaotic divine power with Bianzhou. Moreover, I also have the golden ax of the Great God Pangu.  , relying on its magical power, you will not die even if you leave the boat." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Why did I forget about this matter? So in that case, let's do things separately. After we get enough benefits, we can plan the two chaos cores together." Luo Tianyi said happily.

    "Yes." Wang Hui nodded, and first replaced the mana barrier of Bianzhou with the continuous chaotic divine power from the City of Life and Death, and then held the Open Sky Golden Ax tightly in his hand, just in case.  Let Luo Tianyi leave Bianzhou.

    Sure enough, as he said, although the chaotic divine power in the City of Life and Death is not as pure as Luo Tianyi's, it is much more powerful and has a rich accumulation. It is not a problem to resist the squeeze of chaotic divine power nearby.

    It's just that the Sky-Opening Golden Ax was held in his hand, but he still refused to obey. He tried to absorb the chaotic power of the City of Life and Death several times. Fortunately, Wang Hui's cultivation has greatly improved now. Although he can't subdue this ax, he can control it.  But it's not difficult, otherwise it would be really troublesome.

    When driving the Bi'an boat close to the battle area between the two ancient gods, Wang Hui encountered great resistance. The impact of the battle turned a kilometer radius into an inaccessible restricted area.  There was an energy storm erupting all the time.

    As a last resort, he had no choice but to practice cross-legged nearby to feel the pure divine power escaping. This was real ancient divine power, not any miscellaneous alien energy. It was smoothly integrated into Wang Hui's body after it entered his body.  In the sea of ??creation, the divine power of creation began to increase significantly. In just a moment, it had more than doubled. The original divine power of creation was only enough to redeem the results of Wang Hui's cultivation in the illusory fairyland for about a month, but now it suddenly  It increased to two months, and Wang Hui couldn't suppress this speed of improvement even if he wanted to.

    Fortunately, it is not only the Sea of ??Creation that absorbs divine power, but also the Kingdom of Life and Death in Bianzhou, the Golden Axe of Open Sky, the Sea of ??Creation, and Wang Hui's body itself are all absorbing these energies, and each has improved a lot, which makes  The original balance has not been broken, and Wang Hui no longer has to deliberately suppress the growth of the sea of ??creation.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue, Wang Hui stopped practicing.

    It seems that the absorption of the escaped divine power has reached the limit, and there is not much point in continuing to absorb it. Unless the ancient god's body is directly integrated into the sea of ??creation, then Wang Hui will make even more crazy progress.  .

    However, trying to devour the ancient gods and martial saints is basically like an idiot's dream. Although these two ancient gods have been consumed a lot due to the long-term battle, their strength is still terrifying beyond the tenth level of the Yuan Shen realm. No matter how Wang Hui can turn the world upside down,  , and it is absolutely impossible to take advantage of it at all.

    So from the very beginning, Wang Hui did not intend to be enemies with these two ancient gods, but tried to make friends with them. After all, these two guys have been here for tens of thousands of years and have never seen each other except each other.  Others, outsiders, should still watch movies very much.

    This is like a person who has been wandering on an isolated island for decades and suddenly sees the same kind of people. The joy is really beyond words.

    The battle between the two ancient gods lasted for three hours before it stopped. Wang Hui was worried that Bianzhou's chaotic power would arouse the resentment of the Martial Saint, so he simply put away Bianzhou and relied solely on Kaitianjin.  The magical power of the ax comes to open a way for himself.

    Once Bian Zhou was withdrawn, the terrifying chaos divine power around him completely surrounded him, and it seemed that he was about to be crushed into pieces in an instant. However, at this time, the golden light of the Open Sky Golden Ax was so powerful that not only did he not have the slightest intention of retreating, but he seemed to  The bottomless pit began to absorb the chaotic divine power that rushed towards him, greatly reducing Wang Hui's pressure and successfully surviving.

    However, the action of the Open Sky Golden Ax seems to have caused the secret of chaos.Some of the ancient alien species were dissatisfied. When Wang Hui began to approach the Martial Saint, suddenly a huge head poked out of the dark clouds. With Wang Hui's field of vision, he could only see one  He bit him with a big mouth.

    Wang Hui tried his best to swing the Sky-Opening Golden Ax and struck out. A golden light turned into a huge ax blade and struck the bloody mouth, causing the bloody mouth to pause for a moment, but it only paused for a moment, and then again  He continued to bite.

    At this moment, Kaitian Golden Ax also seemed to be aware of the horror of the bloody mouth. It really cooperated with Wang Hui and did not make trouble at all. It tried its best to help Wang Hui escape because it also noticed that if it was hit by that  Swallowing it in big mouthfuls may result in complete digestion.

    Wang Hui did not dare to fight head-on, and used lightning and flint to escape in the direction of the Martial Saint. He believed that as long as he got near the Martial Saint, this bloody man would not dare to act recklessly.

    But no matter how he ran away, the bloody mouth didn't seem to be shaken away at all. It always kept the tendency of biting him, and the distance was getting closer and closer.

    It was at this critical moment that a ray of sword light flashed across, and the originally arrogant blood-filled mouth let out a shrill scream. It was split in half by the sword light, and then quickly disappeared into the clouds.  No trace could be found in it.

    "Little guy, you are really brave. You dare to fight with that Chaos Cloud Snake with such little strength. I don't know if you are an idiot or brave." A rough voice sounded. Wang Hui looked up and saw that it was tens of meters high.  His body stood between heaven and earth, and his voice seemed to come from the clouds.

    When you look at it from a distance, you don¡¯t realize how tall this guy is, but when you get closer, you realize that it is a bit too scary. With such a tall body, if you leave the secret realm of chaos, you can probably treat humans like ants.

    "Thank you, senior, for the rescue. This junior came here by mistake and did not intend to disturb senior." Wang Hui said respectfully.

    "Well, what you have in your hand seems to be part of the God's Axe, so do you have anything to do with God Lord Pangu?" asked the Martial Saint.

    "I don't dare to deceive the senior. This golden ax was obtained by chance. The junior and the Great God Pangu have never met, let alone have any relationship." Wang Hui knew that in front of such a terrifying person,  Don't try to be clever, otherwise it will be counterproductive, so he decided to tell the truth.

    "Very good, you are really honest. I have a good impression of you, so come with me. Anyway, the battle with the guy on the other side is over for the time being. If you have nothing to do, just tell me about your affairs." Wu  Shenghaha smiled and seemed very satisfied to have Wang Hui stand on his shoulders.

    After Wang Hui stood up, he felt that the chaotic divine power around him no longer dared to approach, and there was no need for the Sky-Opening Golden Ax at all. This Martial Saint was truly worthy of being an ancient protoss, it was really terrifying.

    Taking Wang Hui to a house, Wu Sheng put Wang Hui down, and then his body swayed, and his huge body became similar to Wang Hui's physique. Sure enough, this kind of magical power to change the size of the body at will is very important to the ancient gods.  It's too simple to be honest.

    "No wonder this house is so small. It turns out that senior has such magical powers." Wang Hui admired.

    "Hahaha, this is also called a magical power? In the ancient times, such a skill was only known by everyone. It is not a magical power at all. If you like it, I can teach it to you." Wu Sheng laughed.

    "Is this true?" Wang Hui said in surprise.

    You must know that this kind of magical power is one of the absolute top magical powers in the earth's cultivation world. If you really learn it, it will definitely greatly improve Wang Hui's combat effectiveness. Wang Hui's body is already powerful. If it grows bigger, it will be destroyed.  How terrifyingly powerful!

    "Hahaha, can I still lie to you little guy? As long as you tell me more about the outside world, let alone the magical power that is not a magical power at all, I will not even pass on other more powerful magical powers to you.  Question." Wu Sheng laughed loudly.

    "What a stroke of luck. I didn't expect this big guy to be so easy to talk to. Are all ancient gods so easy to talk to and so straightforward? It must have been very pleasant to live in those days. It's not like now where conspiracy and conspiracy are everywhere. Living  It's really tiring." Wang Hui thought in his heart, and felt grateful that his choice this time was correct. If he hadn't agreed to Luo Tianyi's request to enter the core area of ????the Chaos Secret Realm, he would never have met such a generous ancient protoss.  .

    After entering the room, Wu Sheng poured two cups of tea, one for himself and the other for Wang Hui. The tea seemed ordinary, but Wang Hui just took a sip and felt a huge impact of power.  It entered his body, forcing him to cross his legs and do his exercises to digest this power.

    "Alas, you??The little guy is too weak. It's just a cup of Taikoo Ling tea, but he can't stand it.  "Wu Sheng sighed.

    Wang Hui relied on the help of the Sea of ??Creation to digest the terrifying power of Taikoo Lingcha in an instant, and felt that his magic power had increased again.

    Although he was ridiculed by Wu Sheng, he was very happy in his heart.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 159 Leibu Immortal

    After several cups of tea, it looked like he had been practicing hard for several months. Not only had his magic power improved a lot, but his magic weapon body, which had already reached the peak of high-grade spiritual weapons, was showing signs of breakthrough again. This was definitely a breakthrough for Wang Hui.  Great news.

    Once his magic weapon body is promoted to a Taoist body, even if he encounters an opponent two or three levels stronger than him, he will definitely have a higher level of power, and he will no longer have to think about ways to escape all day long.

    While drinking tea, Wang Hui told Wu Sheng some strange things he encountered outside, as well as the current situation in the earth's cultivation world. Anyway, there was nothing to hide about those things. As long as he could make this man happy,  Maybe there will be many benefits.

    After listening to Wang Hui's narration, Wu Sheng couldn't help but sigh with emotion: "It's true that time has changed. Since the creation of the world by God Lord Pangu, the war between our God Clan and the Chaos Clan has never stopped, even though most places on the earth have ceased to exist.  Then there is the Realm of Chaos, but there are still many places like the Secret Realm of Chaos. In order to completely defeat the Chaos Clan, we Gods have become a little numb."

    "So the senior is a member of the God Clan who wants to break through this mysterious realm of chaos?" Wang Hui asked.

    "That's what I say, but after so many years of fighting, the generals I followed and the divine soldiers I led have all turned into dust in the universe over time, and my end is approaching.  No, what's the point of continuing to fight?" Wu Sheng said sadly.

    "Then why does Senior Fangru want to fight with the Chaos tribesman?"

    "Hahaha, can't you see it? The two of us have been fighting for so many years. We no longer care about victory or defeat. It's just to kill time. When these last years are used up, this earth will also  It truly belongs to you humans." Wu Sheng laughed.

    "But according to this junior, senior's longevity is still very strong, why would he say such a thing?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "Well, according to your human perspective, my remaining five thousand years of life is indeed long enough, but compared with my own lifespan, it is really insignificant." Wu Sheng sighed, "Actually, I am  Some are envious of you humans. Although you are only born for a few decades and have a lifespan of hundreds of years at most, you can achieve eternal life through cultivation. However, we Gods and Chaos Clan cannot achieve eternal life, even if it is longer.  Life span will eventually come to an end."

    "With the strength of my predecessor, if I leave this secret realm of chaos, I will definitely be unmatched by anyone in the earth's cultivation world. It is not necessarily impossible to create a great career through this, so why do I have to spend time here?" Wang Hui said to  Wu Sheng's stubbornness and low self-esteem are somewhat incomprehensible.

    "Once you adapt to some things, you cannot change them. I have adapted to the environment here now. If I leave rashly, I might die in vain because of the uncomfortable environment. Besides, I don't want to do those things about you humans.  Mix it in, and maybe one day the Kingdom of God will come and take me away, otherwise I will have to spend the rest of my life here." Wu Sheng sighed.

    "You mean the Kingdom of Gods? But younger generations have only heard of the Kingdom of Immortals, the Kingdom of Buddhism, the Kingdom of Hades and the Demonic Star Realm. What is the origin of the Kingdom of Gods?" Wang Hui asked.

    "The Kingdom of God is the oldest kingdom in the universe, but it does not exist in a fixed star field like the Kingdom of Fairies and the Kingdom of Buddhism. It is constantly moving, so few people have encountered it, even  I've heard of it." Wu Sheng explained, "In fact, our Pangu God Lord and many gods were left on the earth by the Kingdom of God. That time was also the first time that the Kingdom of God passed through the star field where the Earth is located. After all, it has passed.  It has been many years, and the time for the Kingdom of God to come to the Galaxy Star Territory again is coming soon.¡±

    "Then I wish the seniors can achieve their wishes." Wang Huiyan said.

    "Hahaha, thank you very much for your blessing, but the hope of this matter is really not high. I am just making an estimate. Maybe the Kingdom of God will never come to the Milky Way Star Territory again, or I will not survive that time at all.  ." These words revealed a sense of helplessness and sadness. It seemed that the Martial Saint really didn't have much expectations for the coming of the Kingdom of God.

    "Senior" Wang Hui also sighed with emotion.

    "That's all, let's not talk about these things. Fang Yi promised to teach you magical powers. Why not teach you here now. If you are smart enough, I believe you can learn it in a short time." Wu Sheng  Suddenly the sadness on his face changed and he laughed.

    "Thank you, senior." Wang Hui was still plotting about the body of this Martial Saint before, but now he really wanted to make friends with this god.

    "It's not just because of a small magical power, but more importantly because there are too many evil villains in the earth's cultivation world today. To meet someone like thisIt is really difficult to be straightforward. If one can only have one or two close friends in his life, then he will be satisfied.

    Before he could finish his words, suddenly the sky above the entire island shone brightly, and a sphere as bright as the sun appeared there, covering the entire island.

    "What is that!" Wang Hui exclaimed in shock. He was originally a calm person, but because the dazzling light ball like the sun was too terrifying, not only the dazzling light made him unbearable, but more importantly, the terrifying  The pressure was so overwhelming that he couldn't even stand still.

    When Wu Sheng saw Wang Hui's appearance, he gently put his hand on his shoulder. The pressure was immediately relieved, and even the originally dazzling light became much softer, and he could even open his eyes to look at him.

    "It's these scoundrels again, they really won't let me live in peace." Wu Sheng cursed.

    "Who are they?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "Since you are a cultivator, you should know about them. They are the bastards sent by the fairy country you will go to in the future. To be precise, they are from Tiangong Star." Wu Sheng replied.

    "They are actually gods from the Immortal Kingdom. Why do they come here?" Wang Hui was surprised again.

    "Now that the Gods are weak, of course they are doing this to completely control the Galaxy Star Territory." Wu Sheng said lightly, "These gangsters are still very strong. The last time I and the three-eyed man opposite could barely manage  After repelling them, I didn¡¯t expect them to give up, and the people sent this time seemed to be stronger.¡±

    Just as he was talking, a turbid yellow light flew over. It turned out to be the three-eyed Chaos tribe that Fang Ru was fighting with the Martial Saint. At this time, Luo Tianyi was also brought over by him.

    "The Martial Saints of the God Clan, are you going to join forces to drive away these scoundrels this time?" the three-eyed Chaos Clan asked.

    "That's natural. These bastards dare to look down on us. They don't know the heights of the world." Wu Sheng said boldly.

    After saying this, he looked back at Wang Hui and said, "You and the girl opposite are together, right? There's no need to hide it. Now we have to deal with those scoundrels, so you two can hide in my room for the time being."  Inside the house, that house was carefully built by me and cannot be destroyed even if I try my best."

    Wang Hui's face turned red. Thinking of his previous calculations, he couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. One was from the Ancient God Clan and the other was from the Ancient Chaos Royal Clan. How could they not find two intruders with such low strength?

    After listening to Wu Sheng's words, he and Luo Tianyi entered the room. This was not the time to show off. This was a battle that they could not interfere with at all. Without this house, even standing around  Anyone who watches the excitement may be implicated and lose his life.

    As soon as they entered the house, two rays of lightning that seemed to be solid were shot out from the light ball in the sky, directly hitting the Martial Saint and the Three-Eyed Chaos Clan.

    The two men returned to their original size. Their huge bodies, tens of meters tall, waved their weapons and knocked away the two lightning bolts.

    However, what happened next made Wang Hui's heart hang in the air.

    The light ball broke open directly, and a person walked out of it. Wang Hui immediately discovered that the two electric lights came from the person's eyes. The person's body was actually as huge as the Martial Saint and the Three-Eyed Chaos Clan, standing tall in the sky and the earth.  In between, it looks extremely powerful.

    "You lackey from the Immortal Kingdom, what do you want to do? We God Clan and Chaos Clan have always been at odds with your Immortal Clan, so why do you have to come to disturb us?" Wu Sheng pointed his sword at the man who came out of the ball of light and asked.  .

    The man was dressed in white. He looked exactly like a human, except that he was much larger. There was a lightning-shaped pattern on his forehead. I don¡¯t know if it was born or was tattooed later, but it was easy to identify.

    "This is the territory of our Immortal Kingdom. The two of you have been fighting here for a long time, which has seriously affected the lives of nearby humans. Many cultivators have even died because of entering here. You still don't know your guilt?" Then  The man in white yelled angrily.

    "What a joke, this secret realm of chaos has existed since the beginning of the world. The deaths of those cultivators were also caused by their greed. They were just killed by this environment. What does it have to do with us?" Wu Sheng sneered.

    "You should save these words until you reach the main hall of the Tiangong Xing Lei Department. I am just a pawn of the Lei Department. I am only responsible for completing the task of arresting you. I will not listen to your excuses." The man in white said lightly.

    "That being the case, let's talk after we fight." The Wu Sheng and the Three-Eyed Chaos Clan also had bad tempers, and the man in white was so rude, so of course he took action as soon as he said it.

    ?? These three terrifyingly powerful characters fought on the island, causing the storm to surge, the world to change color, and evenThe nearby Chaos Divine Power was also beaten into chaos, and the Divine Power Yuanling even let out shrill screams. Unfortunately, these screams could only be heard by those who listened carefully to the Yuanling's voice.

    Because of Wang Hui's special constitution, he could vaguely hear these sounds. He used to think it was a blessing, but today he really preferred not to hear such sounds at all, so that he wouldn't have to feel uncomfortable.

    The immortals of the Thunder Department are indeed very strong, even stronger than the Martial Saint and the Three-Eyed Chaos Clan working together. However, the environment here is not good for him, so when the three of them fight, the advantage gradually goes to the Martial Saint and the Three-Eyed Chaos Clan.  This way.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 160: Carrying forward the past and linking up with the future

    Although it seemed that the Martial Saint and the Three-Eyed Chaos Clan had the upper hand, the battle that stunned Wang Hui still lasted for more than ten days before it ended.

    The Leibu Immortal obviously couldn't bear the increasing consumption in the Chaos Secret Realm. In desperation, his body turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed into the light ball when it came, but he didn't expect that the eyes on the forehead of the three-eyed Chaos tribe shot out a bolt.  The evil light actually stopped the lightning that traveled hundreds of thousands of kilometers in mid-air and stopped it for a moment.

    At this moment, the Martial Saint roared, grabbed it with his huge palm, and formed a powerful vortex with his divine power, forcibly squeezing the Leibu Immortal into a thunder ball and sealing it.

    "Stupid God Clan, bold Chaos Clan, just wait, it will take so long to deal with me, a Lei Bu pawn, then the next time the Lei Bu sends Immortal Officials to come, you will have no way to survive!"  At that moment, Leibu Immortal showed no sign of fear. Instead, he shouted arrogantly and proudly.

    Peace was restored between heaven and earth, and the Martial Saint and the three-eyed Chaos tribe became as large as human beings. The thunder ball shone brightly in the Martial Saint's hand, symbolizing huge energy.

    "Martial Saint, he is right. It is extremely hard for us to win this time. If we have to send immortal officials next time, we will definitely die. What do you think we should do?" asked the Three-Eyed Chaos Clan.

    "It's just death, so what's so scary!" Wu Sheng said solemnly.

    "I'm not afraid of death. You and I have lived for so long and have never seen life and death, so how can we care? But the question is, are you really willing to die like this? Now there are only the Gods and Chaos in this chaotic secret realm.  You and I are separated, can it be that all our abilities will disappear with the death of our bodies?" The Three-Eyed Chaos Clan asked again.

    "Hahaha, I won't worry about all my skills disappearing with the wind. Because I have found someone who can inherit what I have learned." Wu Sheng laughed.

    "You mean that human being?" The three-eyed Chaos clan asked as he glanced at Wang Hui who came out of the house.

    "That's right! Why don't you accept that female doll as your disciple? Anyway, she is also a member of your Chaos tribe. Learning your magical powers shouldn't be a problem at all. In the future, the competition between the two of us will be left to the two of them.  How?" Wu Sheng said with a smile.

    "Okay, I actually have this intention, and I'm afraid you won't agree. But I have a deal to discuss. In addition to the immortal who was killed by us before, we now have two sealed immortal souls in our hands, and two more.  How about giving the two immortal souls to the human being instead of just giving the two chaos cores to the female doll?" asked the three-eyed Chaos Clan.

    "It's a deal!"

    "It's a deal!"

    The two Taikoo bosses did not care about the opinions of Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi, and just decided their lives for the next few days.

    The three-eyed Chaos clan waved its hand, and Luo Tianyi was caught, and then flew away with him into the distance. At the same time, the two Chaos Cores originally hidden in the clouds also disappeared, but not  I don't know when I was taken over by the three-eyed Chaos clan.

    Wu Sheng informed Wang Hui of their decision and said something very domineering: "Whether you agree or not, if you can't fully learn all my skills, you will never get out of here."

    Not only did Wang Hui not have the slightest objection to this, but he was actually happy from the bottom of his heart. He had previously planned to become a disciple of this Martial Saint of the Ancient God Clan, but he was just afraid that the other party would not agree, so he did not dare to speak. Now the other party proposed such a proposal first.  If you ask for it, he will just go with the flow.

    "In this case, the juniors should just obey the seniors' instructions." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Okay, if that's the case, let's start quickly. I don't know when the Immortal Kingdom will send people here again. Before that, I hope you will start practicing with me immediately!" Wu Sheng said anxiously.

    "How dare you disobey me!" How could Wang Hui let go of such a good opportunity?  He knew that he was not strong enough now. Even if he left here now, he would still be unable to escape death when facing Qin Tian or True Lord Wanfa or True Lord Tongsheng, so he might as well calm down and take advantage of this opportunity.  The opportunity has greatly improved my cultivation level. After I return to the earth's cultivation world, I finally have the ability to protect myself. I no longer have to tolerate everything and let others bully me like a doormat.

    Martial Saint patted Wang Hui on the shoulder with satisfaction, and then asked: "Can you practice some illusion space?"

    "Illusion space?"

    "Idiot, the illusory fairy world is just a kind of illusory space, but it's just more advanced." At this time, Huanxian said hurriedly, for fear that Wang Hui would not be able to answer.She missed such a good learning opportunity because of the problem. Anyway, she was deep in the boat on the other side, and her cultivation was no worse than that of the Martial Saint. It was definitely not difficult to hide her aura and tell Wang Hui something.

    Hearing Huanxian¡¯s reminder, Wang Hui nodded hurriedly and said, ¡°Yes, I wonder why Senior Martial Saint asked this?¡±

    Wu Sheng explained: "At this moment, the energy of the Thunder Immortal Soul and the other Yang Immortal Soul are too powerful. You cannot absorb them all at once, so they must be temporarily stored in the illusion space, and then slowly  To absorb.¡±

    "Why does it have to be an illusion space, but not other physical spaces?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    Wu Sheng nodded and said: "Yes, other physical spaces are definitely not possible, because this fairy soul is too powerful for you human cultivators, and no matter what physical space it is, it will be broken by them, even if it is one  Time will not be broken, but it will inevitably be broken after a long time. But the illusion space is different. The illusion space is illusory. No matter how powerful the fairy soul is, the endurance of the space is strong. So use  It¡¯s the perfect place to store something so powerful.¡±

    "No, I often hear people mention that the illusion space is illusory after all and cannot be compared with the physical space. But after hearing what my senior said, wouldn't my concept have to change?" Wang Hui said confused.

    "You can't say that. If it can be stored in the physical space, I will never plan to store it in the illusion space, because when this fairy soul is put into the physical space, it is a ball of energy that you can absorb and transform at any time.  But if it is put into the illusion space, then it must exist in the form of an illusion. For example, after the Thunder Immortal Soul is put into the illusion space, it will naturally form the image of a Raibu Sage monster. Every time it is absorbed, it must be defeated.  Okay, this is actually very inconvenient for your absorption and cultivation, but it is also something you can¡¯t do anything about." Wu Sheng explained.

    "Wang Hui, don't listen to him. What he said is only a shortcoming of the ordinary illusory space, but the illusory fairy world does not have such shortcomings. The illusory fairy world is no less than the physical world. Even if the thunder fairy soul turns into  The image of Raibu Sage is just a slave who obeys you. Even if you absorb all his energy, he will not resist at all." Huanxian said again.

    Hearing this, Wang Hui was overjoyed again. He secretly thought that this illusory fairy world is indeed an illusory fairy world. It is indeed different from the ordinary illusory space. He is lucky enough to be recognized as the master of this illusory fairy world. This is simply one of the greatest blessings in his life.

    "Senior, can you hand over the two immortal souls to the junior?" After hearing Huanxian's words, Wang Hui naturally had no doubt that with Huanxian's strength, he would never deceive him for two insignificant immortal souls.  So he said to Wu Sheng.

    "Don't you need my help?" Wu Sheng asked in surprise.

    "No need, if I can't even contain two immortal souls. How can I be qualified to be the apprentice of my senior." Wang Hui shook his head and said.

    "You still call me senior? Do you look down on me as a teacher?" Wu Sheng laughed and scolded.

    Wang Hui scratched his head and said, "Sorry, I'm just used to it and it's hard to change my words for a while. I hope Master will forgive me."

    There is no burden in his heart, because although he joined the Shangqing Sect, he has not really learned anything, and he does not even have a formal master to teach him, so now he takes Martial Saint as his teacher, and it feels natural.  thing.

    "Hahaha, I'm joking with you, but I really take it seriously. I don't care what you call me. If you really think I'm good, just call me big brother. I'm definitely older than you, right?" Wu Sheng Haha Big  smiled.

    "Of coursebrother!" After thinking for a long time, Wang Hui decided to call him eldest brother, because for him, the title eldest brother was more affectionate than master.

    "Not bad, not bad. I didn't expect that I, a belligerent man, could recognize a brother like you before I died. Hahaha, here, this is the immortal soul. Put it into your illusion space first, and then start practicing. I don't  How do you know how to teach people? This Qihou Pill contains what I have learned throughout my life, as well as the cultivation experiences of many friends. However, some magical powers cannot be passed on to you due to the internal confidentiality of the Gods. I hope you don¡¯t mind."  After saying that, Wu Sheng handed Wang Hui two light balls with immortal souls sealed and a pill.

    Wang Hui has also heard of the name of Qi Hou Dan. The so-called inheritance of past and future is the origin of this pill. There are many powerful cultivators in the world, but there are not many truly good masters. Therefore, in order to use the precious magical powers and spells  As the inheritance continued, the Qihou Pill was developed.

    Corresponding to Qihou Dan, there is also a magical elixir called "Chengqian Dan". This elixir is even more precious, because it contains all the magical powers of the previous generation of monks. As long as you take it  Go down and you can pass?Everything from our ancestors.

    However, the side effects of the inheritance pill are also very serious. If the body cannot bear the strength of the ancestor, it may explode and die in an instant. What is even more frightening is that during the inheritance process, some negative traits of the ancestor may also be inherited. This  It is actually very detrimental to one's own cultivation.

    Although the Qihou Pill is not as powerful as the Chengqian Pill, it does not have any side effects, because in a sense, it is like an edible experience book. After eating it, you can gain a brand new memory, and  What these memories record are exactly the methods of practicing magic and magical powers, as well as the cultivation experiences of our ancestors.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 161 The Martial Saint¡¯s Decision

    Martial Saint found the most suitable place for Wang Hui to practice. It is not only safe, but also will not be affected by the surrounding chaotic divine power. It is very beneficial to the refinement of mana.

    Wang Hui was alone in this secret place, and immediately entered the illusory fairy world with two fairy souls and a pill of Qihou Dan. Under the guidance of Huan Xian, he turned the two fairy souls into the illusory fairy world.  Of the two illusions, one looks exactly like the Immortal from the Thunder Department, and the other is an Immortal in fiery red clothing. Although these two illusions are very powerful, in this illusory fairy world, they are Wang Hui's slaves, and they are all dressed in the spirit of Wang Hui.  Pure immortal power is simply left to Wang Hui to claim.

    "Now you have two options. One is to convert the immortal power of this immortal soul into the divine power of creation to extend the training time that you can redeem. The other option is to directly absorb these immortal powers to strengthen your cultivation and body.  Both have their own benefits, it just depends on how you choose." Huanxian looked at Wang Hui and said, "It is not easy for you to get such a good thing as an immortal soul with your level of cultivation. Although they are just fake immortals, their immortal power  But it¡¯s true, and the cultivation level is definitely not weak, so don¡¯t waste it.¡±

    "What is a fake immortal?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "There is a rule between the Immortal Kingdom, the Hades Kingdom, the Buddha Kingdom and the Demonic Star Realm, that is, the powerful people in the Immortal Realm are not allowed to enter places like the Earth where there are no Immortal Realm masters without permission, so the Immortal from the Lei Department is actually just a  He is just a fake immortal who borrowed something called the "Three Pure Stones", and his cultivation level is only around the tenth level of the Yuan Shen Realm. He has not even reached the Divine Power Realm, let alone the Immortal Realm. Otherwise,  Do you think the Martial Saint and the Three-Eyed Chaos Tribe will be his opponents?" Huanxian explained.

    "But the Martial Saint is also an ancient god after all, and the Three-Eyed Chaos Clan is not bad at all. Why can't their strength compare with the immortals?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "There is nothing we can do about it. The environment of the earth is like this. Reaching the tenth level of the Yuanshen Realm is already the limit. If you want to continue to improve your cultivation, you must obtain more energy, and this energy cannot be obtained on the earth.  That's why even though they are ancient gods, they still can't get rid of this shackles." Huanxian sighed.

    "No wonder cultivators want to ascend to the fairyland, the Buddhist kingdom, the underworld and the demon star realm!" Wang Hui only really understood the practical meaning of ascension today.

    "Don't mention other people's matters too much. You should decide how to use these two immortal souls." Huanxian said again.

    Wang Hui lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said: "I think it is more cost-effective to transform it into the divine power of creation, because the effect of practicing in the illusory fairy world will definitely not be worse than absorbing the fairy power in the fairy soul. If I want to fully understand martial arts  The contents of the Qihou Pill that Brother Sheng gave me must also increase the time I stay in this illusory fairyland."

    "Well, now that we have decided, let's start. I think what the Martial Saint said is right. Tiangongxing will definitely send masters to deal with them. Time waits for no one. It's better to practice quickly. If Tiangongxing knows about you  Having two immortal souls, even just two fake immortal souls, would be very troublesome. Although they cannot come in their true form, even if they rely on the Sanqing Stone to transform themselves into fake immortals, you are not able to deal with it, and the Heavenly Palace  Xing has many scoundrels in the earth's cultivation world. Once you are targeted by them, you will become the target of public criticism." Huanxian urged.

    Wang Hui nodded, swallowed the Qihou Pill, and then began to practice.

    With more than a hundred times the understanding and qualifications, he can easily understand the magical powers and spells described in the Qihou Dan. This is why he decided to convert the immortal power of the immortal soul into the divine power of creation to extend the training time.  Because only by maintaining the current state, his cultivation will achieve extremely terrifying breakthroughs in a short period of time.

    As soon as he started practicing, Wang Hui completely forgot about everything outside. Only this state of mind without distracting thoughts can prompt him to comprehend magical powers more accurately and dig deeper into the true secret of "Taiyin Moon God Technique".

    A month has passed, and his own divine power of creation has been exhausted. At this time, his cultivation has reached the late stage of Qi Transformation, and there is only one opportunity left to break through.

    There has also been some progress in understanding the magical powers and spells in the Qihou Dan. He has almost mastered the simpler and easier-to-understand parts. Although he has only scratched the surface for the time being, it is only a month after all.  There is enough time for him to continue practicing.

    During this month, Tiangongxing sent stronger immortals to deal with the Martial Saint and the Three-Eyed Chaos Tribe. This time, although the Martial Saint and the Three-Eyed Chaos Tribe still defeated each other, they were also seriously injured.  Even in order to defeat his opponent, he spent a lot of lifespan. He originally had a lifespan of thousands of years, but now he only has less than a thousand years left. If there is any mistake again, he may really die in battle.Of course, Wang Hui didn't know about this, and neither did Luo Tianyi. They were all practicing. Wu Sheng and the Three-Eyed Chaos Clan didn't inform them of this matter in order to prevent them from being distracted.

    "Old enemy, what are you going to do?" Wu Sheng and the Three-Eyed Chaos tribe were sitting together. In the past, the two were mortal enemies, but now they are like old friends.  Wu Sheng asked with a somewhat bleak tone.

    "What to do?"

    "As expected, Tiangongxing will probably send out more than two fake immortals next time. By then, the two of us will undoubtedly die. Haven't you made any plans for the future?" Wu Sheng asked again.

    "you mean?"

    "I plan to hand over my dharma body to that human kid. No matter what, I must not let those bastards from Tiangongxing get it. Otherwise, if the secrets of the gods are revealed, it will be extremely detrimental to our kingdom." Wu Sheng thought about it.  thought.

    "But haven't you ever doubted that boy? He is a human being and also a cultivator. And with his qualifications, if he does not die, he will definitely ascend to the fairyland. At that time, your secret will still be revealed to the fairyland.  Do those Chaos guys in the country know?"

    "Hahaha, you can rest assured on this. Although I haven't been with that kid for a long time, I can be sure that he is not the kind of person who casually leaks his secrets to others. I have not told you his secrets.  .So you can rest assured about this." Wu Sheng laughed.

    "But aren't you waiting for the Kingdom of God to come?"

    "I can't wait any longer." Wu Sheng sighed, "If this is what fate is, I can't do anything about it. If that kid has some conscience, he might leave a trace of his spiritual thoughts in me, and he can resurrect me someday, even if he  If you are really ruthless, I will not regret it, but I will never take advantage of those bastards from Tiangongxing."

    "You can be open-minded, but I won't do that."

    "oh?"

    "I have a feeling that the Chaos Star Realm will come within a few hundred years." The Three-Eyed Chaos Clan said.

    "Within a few hundred years! If you put it this way, there will be a disaster in the earth's cultivation world." Wu Sheng sighed.

    "Probably so. Although I have been influenced by you, I now have no idea about turning the earth into chaos. But my compatriots in the Chaos Star Field will not do this, so as long as the Chaos Star Field comes, it will definitely be a disaster.  There will be a big chaos, and whether the earth's cultivation world can survive then depends on their luck." The three-eyed Chaos clan said.

    "Although the earth's cultivation world has experienced various twists and turns since its birth to the present, it has never been completely eradicated. What's more, the current earth's cultivation world is sheltered by the Tiangong star. You from the chaotic star field may not be able to take advantage of anything if you come here.  Cheap." Wu Sheng thought for a moment.

    "Well, Tiangong Star is a ninth-level planet among the ten levels in the universe. However, it is the core planet of the Fairy Kingdom. It is naturally powerful and will definitely be difficult to deal with. However, our Chaos Star Territory will not go head-to-head with Tiangong Star.  To deal with the earth's cultivation world, Chaos masters above the Immortal realm will not be used at all, so Tiangong Xing does not dare to mess around." The three-eyed Chaos tribe said.

    "Hey, what's the point of saying this? Anyway, others are free and others are blessed. I don't think that kid is a short-lived ghost. Maybe he will become the biggest obstacle for your chaotic star field to invade the earth's cultivation world." Wu Sheng sighed, and suddenly  Then he smiled and said, "Now that we have made a decision, don't regret it. You should leave here now. If Gong Xing wants to send people down again that day, it must be after a month. If he sends two people at a time  , then the time will have to be added by another month, so we only have two months to prepare."

    "Well, I know this, so I want to take that girl away with me when it's almost two months old. She should be the bloodline of the Ancestor of Chaos. The divine power of Chaos in her body is very pure. She can definitely become me in the future.  The mainstay of the Chaos Clan." The Three-Eyed Chaos Clan said.

    "You can do whatever you want, I won't care about these things." Wu Sheng said with a smile.

    "Thank you very much, but what if that kid objects? Why don't you intervene?"

    "Don't worry, I said I won't interfere if I don't interfere. If he has the ability, he will naturally snatch the female doll back from you. And in my opinion, the fate between them is not shallow. It's not what you think.  We can separate if we separate." Wu Sheng waved his hands and said, "That's it, I have to prepare my own funeral."

    "Are you really planning to end your life like this?" The three-eyed Chaos tribe looked at the Martial Saint with some regret and asked.

    "That's right, this is what I decided, and I won't regret it." Wu Sheng said as he entered his house.

    "Alas, I hope that human beingYou must have some conscience. If that happens, you and I may have a chance to fight for 300 rounds in the future, so I should prepare.  "The three-eyed Chaos clan sighed and walked towards his residence.

    Wang Hui didn't know about all this. At this time, he had already begun to convert the immortal power in the immortal soul into the divine power of creation to extend his effective training time in the game, because the essence of the immortal power was not inferior to the divine power of creation at all.  , so the transformation between the two is almost one to one efficiency. Even if there is damage, it is only a very small amount. Therefore, the immortal power contained in these two immortal souls is enough for Wang Hui to practice for a long time.  .

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 162 Continuous Breakthroughs

    The first month of practice is just to lay the foundation, just like building a house. As long as the foundation is laid, it will be much easier to build a house.

    Although Wang Hui's speed in the first month of practice in the illusory fairy world was not slow, it was definitely not fast. After all, one month of practice time was equivalent to a hundred months in the real world.  More, basically about ten years.

    With his qualifications, coupled with the many cultivation experiences gained from the Qihou Pill, it took him the equivalent of ten years to upgrade his cultivation to the late stage of Qi Transformation. This is really not something to be proud of.

    But in the next second month, his cultivation speed increased a lot, he laid a good foundation, and gained a deeper understanding of the information recorded in Qihou Dan. His cultivation was smooth and smooth, and it was impossible to be unhappy.

    On the third day of the second month, he suddenly felt that the power of the moon spirit in his body turned into a sharp blade, trying to pierce through the shackles that hindered his breakthrough.

    This force is so strong that even if the bottleneck of cultivation is so stubborn and the obstacles are so solid, it still can't stop the sharp blade's stab.

    It felt like jumping out of a small well. When his cultivation level broke through from the Qi Transformation Stage to the Yuan Condensation Stage, the world in front of Wang Hui changed completely.

    The original spiritual power was transformed into a more refined true essence, and this true essence will also be the indispensable energy form for condensing the inner elixir. In other words, starting from this day, Wang Hui will practice to the elixir condensation stage.  It is no longer an illusory dream, but a fact that can be achieved by just practicing.

    The Condensing Yuan stage is a hurdle for all monks. If one cannot convert spiritual power into true Yuan, then no matter how many adventures the person encounters, he will not be able to successfully condense the elixir, let alone break through to the Yuan Shen realm.

    Although the Ning Yuan stage is only the fifth level of the monk realm and is still far away from the tenth level of the Golden Elixir stage, as long as the seeds buried in the soil germinate, then it is possible for it to grow fruit.  If the seeds cannot even germinate, let alone anything else.

    After reaching the Condensation Stage, some of Wang Hui's magical powers and incarnations have also undergone more obvious changes. The five dragons are obviously larger in size, and there are even signs of being about to shed their skin. When the dragon sheds its skin, it can transform into a divine dragon and truly become a dragon.  Another advanced form, which will be very beneficial to the improvement of the strength of Wang Hui's external incarnation.

    "The condensed forms of Shentong Guanghan Palace and Senluo Palace have also become more real. If you don't distinguish them carefully, you may even mistake them for real palaces.

    Naturally, the ghosts under the heavy ghosts have also evolved again, not only more lethal, but also more flexible in action, which will be of great help to Wang Hui's tactical diversification.

    What pleased him the most was that the "Taiyin Moon God Technique" had also become more refined, and the power of the moon spirit was transformed into the true essence of the moon spirit, which was several times more powerful than before.

    Such many benefits gave Wang Hui greater hope in continuing to practice. He was not willing to waste any time. After his breakthrough in cultivation, he entered the practice again.

    In the next month, while he continued to practice the "Taiyin Moon God Art" to improve his cultivation, he also began to further understand the magical powers and spells in Qihou Dan.

    There were too many magical powers and spells recorded here, and it was impossible for him to practice them one by one, so he selected some that were useful in actual combat according to his fighting style and true energy attributes, such as "Returning to Heaven", "  "Tian Xuan Sword Qi", "Ten Thousand Magic Illusions", "God-given Divine Techniques" and so on.

    Some of the supernatural powers and spells are secrets passed down by the gods, and some are from monks of various sects who broke into this place before but never got out again.

    For example, Tianxuan Sword Qi is the magical power of Tianxuan Sect. Although all disciples of Tianxuan Sect can practice it, there are only a few who are truly qualified to practice advanced sword Qi. However, Wang Hui has cultivated this Tianxuan Sword Qi to such an extent.  At the highest level, if Si uses this magical power to deal with Tianxuan Sect, it will be really fun.

    By the end of the second month, Wang Hui had mastered dozens of magical powers and spells from Qihou Dan. If you add in the magical powers he had previously obtained from the Judge of Life and Death, the Huangquan Ancestor, and several of the magical powers he himself knew.  There are actually seven or forty-nine kinds of magical powers.

    Although magical powers can be divided into high and low levels, for Wang Hui, it is not necessary to practice the advanced ones. He still feels that the magical powers that suit him are the best, so these forty-nine kinds of magical powers can basically be used.  When used in conjunction with his "Taiyin Moon God Technique" and "Taiyi Divine Manifestation Technique", not only do they not conflict with each other, but they complement each other, making each magical power much more powerful than it originally was.

    At this time, his cultivation has also reached the late stage of Condensing Yuan,He was once again close to a breakthrough opportunity. This was because he spent a lot of time practicing magical powers. If he had just focused on improving his cultivation, he might have broken through again.

    However, Wang Hui understands that a cultivator, especially a cultivator like him who does not have the protection of a big force, must not blindly pursue the improvement of cultivation and forget about the cultivation of magical powers and spells. If so, he may even die in a higher cultivation level than himself.  In the hands of a weaker monk, it would be too useless.

    With this month of practicing magical powers, his combat effectiveness has improved by more than a little. It can be said that he has undergone earth-shaking changes. If he meets Qin Tian again, he will not be without the strength to fight.

    Since the third month, he has been completely focused on improving his cultivation. His magical powers and spells have reached the top level, and all he lacks is practical application, so now there is no problem in focusing on improving his cultivation.

    Almost the same as last time, this time his cultivation did not last long before his cultivation broke through the late stage of Yuan Qi and reached the early stage of Yuan Qi.

    There is no essential change in the real energy in the vitality stage, but the accumulation of quantity has reached a breakthrough limit, making Wang Hui's body able to hold more real energy than before.

    But this level is indispensable, because only after experiencing the accumulation of vitality stage and the true energy reaches a certain level, it is possible to break through to the seventh level of Yuan Liquid stage.

    The increase in true energy also helps to increase the upper limit of mana. If the vitality stage is not reached, then a cultivator's mana will never be able to break through the limit of 100,000, because your body can only bear so much capacity.

    But once the vitality stage is reached, the upper limit of mana can reach one million, so no matter how you look at it, this stage is essential.

    When the third month was coming to an end, Wang Hui vaguely discovered that when he was practicing "Taiyin Moon God Technique", a beautiful fairy in white clothes would appear above his head, but her figure was a little blurry and he couldn't see it very clearly.  Just clear.

    Wang Hui can be sure that this phantom is the legendary Moon God, and the reason why such a phantom appears is enough to show that he has practiced the "Taiyin Moon God Technique" to a very high level and has the ability to condense the true energy of the moon spirit.  The ability to realize the true essence is just relatively weak.

    Originally, Wang Hui planned to continue practicing like this, but at this time, Wu Sheng came to see him, and he seemed to be very anxious.

    Wang Hui was very grateful to Martial Saint, so even though he was not very willing, he still stopped practicing and left the illusory fairy world to see Martial Saint.

    "Hahaha, I haven't seen you for two months, and your boy's cultivation has improved so much, and it seems that he has completely digested and absorbed the Qi Hou Dan. It seems that I still underestimate you." When he saw Wang Hui,  Wu Sheng laughed loudly and looked very happy.

    But Wang Hui could tell that Wu Sheng had something on his mind.

    "Thank you for your compliments, brother. I wonder if there is any reason why you are so anxious to see me?" Wang Hui asked.

    "You really can't hide it." Wu Sheng sighed, "To be honest, I feel that my end is approaching, so I want to entrust my cultivation to you!"

    "What!" Wang Hui shouted in shock.

    "Don't be so surprised. You may have discovered that my lifespan has dropped to less than a thousand years. It was caused by the last battle with the bastards sent by Tiangongxing. They will definitely send people forward in the next few days.  Come on, I'm afraid I'm doomed this time, so for me, a thousand years of life is about the same as a few days." Wu Sheng said with a smile.

    "How could this happen! Brother, didn't you say that the Kingdom of God is about to come? Why don't you leave here first, and when the Kingdom of God comes, even the palace stars will not be able to do anything to you." Wang Hui asked excitedly.

    "It's just my speculation when the Kingdom of God comes. Even if I keep running away, I may not be able to wait. So even if it's just to make my death a worthy one, you just accept my cultivation." Wu Sheng sighed.

    "Is there really no other way?" If Wu Sheng had made such a request when he first came here, Wang Hui would have danced with joy, but now, he is not happy at all. For him,  , Wu Sheng is no longer an outsider, but has become one of the people he trusts.

    Trust is something that does not necessarily have to be established by getting along for too long. Sometimes it can be established even if it is only a short period of time.

    Just like Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi, although they have been together for a long time, they have never been able to completely trust each other. However, Wang Hui and this Martial Saint only had a few contacts and truly reached the level of complete trust. This is  For things that cannot be explained clearly, I am afraid that not even one of the three thousand avenues can explain them clearly."Don't get excited yet. I have made a decision on this matter after careful consideration. After you completely absorb my soul, brother, you will get most of my power. However, after all, our cultivation levels are too far apart, so there will definitely be differences.  It consumes less, so your cultivation level may not break through too much, but your mana will be greatly improved, probably dozens of times what it is now. At that time, you will be able to use powerful mana.  Condensate my soul into a divine form. Of course, this divine form will have all my memories, but it is just temporarily sealed. If the kingdom of God comes one day, you can go to the kingdom of God and use this divine form to restore me, big brother.  Resurrection!" Wu Sheng explained very carefully.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 163 Seven hundred thousand stardust!

    Wang Hui understood what Wu Sheng said. When he learned that the other party could still be resurrected, a stone in his heart finally fell.

    Perhaps for Wu Sheng, this is indeed a good plan to escape from the shell of the golden cicada. Not only can he escape the pursuit of Tiangong Xing, but he can also help Wang Hui. This kind of thing can be regarded as a deal where neither party owes anything, and the child and the old man can't deceive each other.  Come on.

    "Is it really possible to be resurrected?" Wang Hui asked again to confirm his thoughts.

    "Resurrection is indeed possible, it depends on whether you have the heart." Wu Sheng said very straightforwardly, as if he was not willing to hide his true thoughts in front of Wang Hui.

    "Well, if that's the case, I won't refuse the elder brother's kindness." Wang Hui finally nodded.

    Seeing that Wang Hui agreed, Wu Sheng breathed a sigh of relief and said hurriedly: "Okay, then I will sacrifice my soul right now. You can keep it and remember to separate my spiritual thoughts and divine power."

    The so-called soul is actually the soul of the gods. As long as a monk has reached the realm of soul, he can integrate his spiritual thoughts and mana into one, making him a soul that can leave the body. Most monks who have reached the level of soul can ascend.  When the time comes, they will give up their flesh and blood bodies, but the soul will ascend, and this soul will become their true support in walking between heaven and earth in the future.

    By the time he finished speaking, Wu Sheng¡¯s soul had flown out of his body and was floating in front of Wang Hui.

    Looking at this soul, Wang Hui bowed respectfully, then waved his hand and took the soul into his body.

    He is now a monk in the late stage of Yuanqi, and the upper limit of the mana he can hold has reached one million, so he will not be as fragile as before. He can't even bear one or two immortal souls, and has to rely on the illusory fairy world.

    Now, he can definitely absorb this soul directly.

    In the body, he separated the divine thoughts and divine power in his soul. The divine thoughts were naturally used to condense his divine appearance, firstly to help him fight, and secondly, to resurrect the Martial Saint in the future.  And all the divine power is absorbed by himself to enhance his own magic power.

    At that moment, he clearly felt as if a volcano had erupted inside his body, spewing out an extremely terrifying power, followed by a sharp increase in his own mana, as if he had used Tianxuan Sect's "  "Nine Death Divine Art" is average.

    One hundred thousand stardust!

    Three hundred thousand stardust!

    Six hundred thousand stardust!

    Seven hundred thousand stardust!

    The magic power continued to increase, but Wang Hui felt that his body seemed to burst and could no longer withstand such a huge amount of magic power. He began to complain about his carelessness. He originally thought that the divine power contained in a divine soul could make his  The mana has only been increased to about 600,000. Who knows that because he has used the sea of ??creation to cleanse the divine power, the efficiency of divine power conversion has been greatly improved. It has reached 700,000 and still refuses to stop.

    ¡°If this mana continues to increase and does not stop when it reaches one million, then he will really be finished.

    At this time, the stardust around him was densely packed, just like the Milky Way in the starry sky at night. They looked close to each other, but they were still so dense.

    This force became stronger and stronger, putting a huge load on his body both inside and outside, causing his body, a high-grade spiritual weapon, to actually begin to crack. Blood flowed out of the cracks, making the cracks bigger and bigger. Looking at his body  There is a danger of falling apart.

    "No! If I keep going like this, I'll be doomed!" Wang Hui was a little frightened. He couldn't handle this kind of thing. If he didn't find something to break this situation, he would really be in trouble.

    Suddenly, the soulless body of the Martial Saint in front of him caught Wang Hui's attention. He had originally planned to bury this body generously as a sign of respect for the Martial Saint, but the problem was that if he died now, let alone  If you bury this body carefully, even if you resurrect the Martial Saint in the future, it will be impossible.

    A real man should be decisive when encountering problems.

    Wang Hui was not controlled by indecision, nor was he swayed by so-called emotions. He immediately opened the eye of the storm, sucked the corpse into the sea of ??creation, and used the sea of ??creation to re-condensate his fragile body.

    The cracks are still continuing, but as a new body begins to condense, the original cracks have healed again and been replaced with brand new flesh and blood.

    It was like this while cracking and recovering, until the whole body was completely rotten, and then condensed again. Wang Hui clearly felt that his body had once again undergone qualitative changes. From the previous high-grade spirit  The body of the weapon has evolved into the body of a low-grade Taoist weapon. This level of jump?As a result, his physical endurance has been unprecedentedly enhanced.

    And because of the condensation of the body, all the continuously increasing mana has been used on this, and there has been no improvement.

    But even so, the mana power of 700,000 stardust is enough to make Wang Hui look down upon all the cultivators in the monk realm. This is simply a heaven-defying existence.

    "Tsk, tsk, you are really a monster, and a monster with such excellent luck. Such terrifying magic power is sixty or seventy times higher than that of monks of the same level. It is even almost the same as the monks in the late stage of Jindan. With such terrifying power  Even if you use your magic power to fight against the monks at the Golden Core stage, you will definitely not be defeated at the first touch." Huanxian couldn't help but praise.

    "I didn't expect that I would gain such a big gain by entering the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm this time. It's just that I swallowed the body of Brother Martial Saint in a panic, which was a bit disrespectful to him." Wang Hui was still a little worried.

    "Come on, if you hadn't done that just now, you would have died a long time ago. Even I couldn't save you. As a man, just do it. In the future, at most, I will just help your big brother resurrect. There is no need to keep doing it.  Keep this kind of thing in mind." Huanxian said.

    "What you are saying is that there is indeed no need to be brooding all the time, otherwise I will easily develop inner demons, which is extremely detrimental to my practice." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Okay, since you don't care about this, just find a way to leave quickly. The fake immortal from Gongxing will be here soon that day. If they can't find the Martial Saint, they will definitely suspect you. Maybe you still  He will be detained to Tiangong Star, and by then, he will die without knowing how." Huanxian reminded.

    "Yes, it's time to leave, but I have to ask Luo Tianyi first to see if she is willing to leave with me. I believe that in these days, her strength will be almost restored, and she can definitely become a  A big help from me." Wang Hui nodded.

    "You don't need to go. Luo Tianyi has been taken away by the three-eyed Chaos tribe. It happened yesterday. Luo Tianyi followed voluntarily, so there is no need to worry. After all, they are all members of the Chaos tribe." Huanxian shook his head.  He shook his head.

    "I see, I have to see you again in the future. Anyway, I have accomplished what I promised her, so I don't owe her anything." Wang Hui sighed and said, "Let's go, let's leave now."

    ¡­¡­

    Just when Wang Hui decided to leave the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm, Tianxuan Zhenren, who was originally sitting in the Tianxuan Sect Lingtian Shrine, suddenly opened his eyes, his heart was agitated, and then he counted with his fingers, his face  A hint of ruthlessness was revealed.

    This Master Tianxuan is the previous generation leader of Tianxuan Sect, and he is also the strongest monk in the earth's cultivation world since Binglan Xuannv was injured. In terms of the earth's cultivation world, he can definitely be regarded as having an eye all over the sky and omnipotent.

    "The True Lord of the Ten Thousand Dharmas, the True Lord of the Tongsheng!" Master Tianxuan just opened his mouth slightly, but his voice spread throughout the Tianxuan Sect like thunder.

    The Wanfa True Monarch and the Tongsheng True Monarch had just condensed their new bodies, and they were trying hard to bring bad luck to the Qingmen, because in their view, Wang Hui would definitely die if he entered the core area, so  If they want to vent their grievances, they have to go to Shangqingmen for surgery, but the problem is that the leader of the clan, Jin Yangzhenren, has always refused to let them act rashly.

    And today, Master Xuan passed it on to them, which made them extremely happy.

    Entering the Lingtian Shrine, Wanfa and Tongsheng Zhenjun saw a man more than ten meters tall sitting cross-legged on a huge futon, with a faint blue light shining all over his body, and he really looked like a god.

    "See the Supreme Elder!" The two men lay down and shouted in a low voice.

    "The two of you quickly go to the Secret Realm of Chaos. Wang Hui is about to come out of the core area. There will be a big battle there. You are waiting for the opportunity, but remember not to have any conflict with the Shangqing Sect for the time being. If there is a chance,  Just capture Wang Hui alive." Master Tianxuan said calmly.

    When True Lord Wanfa and True Lord Tongsheng heard these words, they were a little confused, but in front of True Lord Tianxuan, they did not dare to ask why, so they could only agree hastily.

    "Okay, you can set off. Whether you can get the benefits this time depends entirely on your judgment. You can make your own decisions." Master Tianxuan said these words and stopped talking.

    The True Lord Wanfa and the True Lord Tongsheng left the Lingtian Shrine, and then started discussing outside.

    "Brother, we have blamed Wang Hui for the death of those monks a few days ago. Even if he comes out now, he will not be able to argue. It is better to unite the monks from various sects to go to the secret realm of chaos. In this case, it is possible to capture Wang Hui alive.  The sex is also greater. If the Shangqing Sect intervenes, we don¡¯t have to take action ourselves. We can just sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. Anyway, it will be beneficial to our Tianxuan Sect  "Tongsheng Zhenjun suggested.

    "Junior brother, what you said is absolutely true, so let's act separately." Zhenjun Wanfa nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in the Shangqing Sect, the head Fu Liuyun was staring at the hexagrams on the table in a daze.

    After a long time, he stroked his beard and said to himself: "This Wang Hui survived the catastrophe, and judging from this hexagram, this son is definitely not a thing in the pool. In the future, he may become a hero to the Shangqing Sect.  The mainstay. These days I am still considering whether I should expel him from the division, but now it seems that it is time to make a decision!"

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 164 Hunyuan Jindou

    Fu Liuyun, who was thinking over and over again, immediately called Qin Tian and Liu Yun, wanting to seek the opinions of these two Shangqing Mentianji monks.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to meet Wang Hui as a teacher, what do you think?¡± Fu Liuyun looked at Qin Tian and Liu Yun and asked.

    "Master, this disciple thinks this is very inappropriate. Wang Hui killed many righteous monks and was disrespectful to Tianxuan Sect several times. This person should have been expelled from the master a long time ago. Why does the master have to go to pick him up in person? Is it because he wants to  Do you want to be enemies with Taoist sects in the world?" Qin Tian objected strongly.

    Liu Yun smiled slightly and said: "Disciples have different views. It is completely baseless to say that Wang Hui killed many righteous monks. It is just a one-sided statement by senior brother Qin Tian and the Wanfa and Tongsheng Zhenjun. As for the Tianxuan Sect  Disrespectful, so what? Tianxuan Sect has become more and more domineering recently. If they are allowed to be like this, I am afraid that it will be the only orthodox sect in the world of cultivation on earth in the future."

    "Liu Yun! Do you mean I'm talking nonsense?" Qin Tian said angrily.

    "Senior brother, please calm down. I'm just discussing the matter. We still have to wait until Wang Hui returns to Shangqingmen safely before making a decision." Liu Yun said calmly.

    "Huh!" Qin Tian snorted coldly, turned his head and looked at Fu Liuyun and said, "Master, you have to decide everything!"

    Fu Liuyun stroked his beard and smiled slightly: "Well, anyway, Wang Hui is also one of the outstanding disciples of my Shangqing Sect. It is his good fortune to come out of the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm this time. I decided to go there in person."  Welcome him back!"

    For Fu Liuyun, what Qin Tian and Liu Yun said was not important. What he valued was what Wang Hui got from the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm that no one else could come out of alive. That was the most important thing.

    If what Wang Hui gets can change the future of Shangqing Sect, or even make Shangqing Sect surpass Tianxuan Sect and become the number one sect in the world, then he will naturally try to protect Wang Hui. This is simply a three-year-old boy.  Something that even a child can figure out.

    ¡­¡­

    In the far south, in a foggy mountainous area, there is a mysterious cultivation sect hidden, which is the Yaochi Immortal Tomb.

    In the past three months, a major event has happened in the Yaochi Immortal Tomb, that is, the previous generation Xuannv Binglan Xuannv died, and the new Xuannv Bingling Xuannv Ren Bingling inherited the Taoist tradition and became the leader of the Yaochi Immortal Tomb.  Be a family.

    "Your Highness Xuannv, why is your face so happy?" A beautiful female cultivator standing at the bottom couldn't help but ask when she saw the smile on the face of Bingling Xuannv on the white jade throne.

    "Based on the Eight Trigrams, I have calculated that it is time for Wang Hui to come out of the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm." Ren Bingling said with a slight smile.

    "Wang Hui? Is he the man that Her Royal Highness Xuannv often mentioned?" the female cultivator asked again.

    "That's right, that's him." Ren Bingling nodded and said, "Go and get ready, and follow me to the Secret Realm of Chaos."

    "I obey, Your Highness Xuan Nu."

    ¡­¡­

    In the secret realm of chaos, where the original dead city is located, a man with a face like black coal is suspended in the air. The power of chaos around him is constantly pouring into his dantian. You can feel how powerful this man is.  It has definitely reached a very terrifying level.

    "Lord City Lord, the results of the blood sacrifice have come out, and Wang Hui will come out of the core area in two days." Below, an ashen-faced old man with a skull cane said to the black-faced man.

    "What kind of city lord is there? The City of Life and Death has been taken away. From now on, please call me Yama Luotian." The black-faced man said angrily.

    "Don't worry, City Lord. As long as Wang Hui is killed this time, the City of Life and Death will be able to return. This is also the result of the hydrochloric acid of the blood sacrifice." The skeleton crutch said gloomily.

    "Hmph, Wang Hui! An unknown soldier dares to challenge me, Yama Luotian, and he doesn't know how to live or die. His death will be in two days!" Yan Luotian snorted coldly, and there was a black air between his brows. He was obviously very angry.

    ¡­¡­

    There is already a turmoil outside, because Wang Hui is about to come out of the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm. Although many people say it is for revenge or other reasons, in fact they have only one purpose, and that is to get what Wang Hui brought out.  The secret, and the Bianzhou on Wang Hui.

    Although Bianzhou is only a high-grade spiritual weapon, the secrets it contains are more terrifying than any Taoist weapon, which is why it has become the focus.

    Fortunately, the fact that Wang Hui has the Divine Map of Creation has not yet been exposed. Otherwise, I am afraid that more experts will rush to this place for Wang Hui this time, because the Divine Map of Creation is even more magical than the fairy weapon.  Awesome, this is also the consensus of the entire earth's cultivation world.

    It¡¯s a pity that Lin Wuying died after stealing the divine map.??As a result, no one knew whose hands the divine map fell into, and it became a mystery.

    At this time, Wang Hui was not aware of this. Although his cultivation level had greatly increased, he did not know how to predict the future. Even the very near future was unpredictable.

    But for him, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he knows this or not, because he is always preparing the next plan, and can respond in time even if the situation really changes.

    Wang Hui put his hands behind his back and easily flew in the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm with only his own strength. This was mainly because he devoured the body of the Martial Saint and gained such terrifying power that he was like a weapon.  Like a heavenly gold ax, it can split open the divine power of chaos, and even eat it like food.

    The Kaitian Golden Ax has also been completely surrendered. With 700,000 stardust mana and the magical powers obtained from the Martial Saint, it is not difficult to subdue an incomplete Kaitian Golden Ax at all, so even if his body  Without reaching the realm of Taoist body, the surrendered Kaitian Golden Ax alone is enough to break through any barrier here.

    "Wang Hui, there seems to be something ahead!" Huanxian suddenly reminded him.

    "Well, I also noticed it. When I came here, I was hiding in the boat on the other side, so my spiritual thoughts couldn't spread out. Now I feel that there seems to be an incredible treasure in front of me." Wang Hui nodded, feeling a little excited.  said.

    "That should be the Taoist weapon Hunyuan Golden Dou!" Huanxian said again.

    "Oh? Is it the magic weapon that can forcibly take away three souls and seven souls of a person?" Wang Hui said happily. He couldn't judge this. Although his cultivation level has improved a lot and his spiritual thoughts have become much stronger, but with Huanxian,  The gap is still very big.

    "Yes, it is the Hunyuan Golden Dou, and I can also sense that there are a large number of souls in the Hunyuan Golden Dou. They are probably monks who died in the core area of ????the Chaos Secret Realm." Huanxian nodded.  road.

    "That's good. As long as I win this Hunyuan Golden Dou, I will have the capital to bargain with any sect. I don't believe they don't want the souls of their own sect disciples back. You must know that the monks who dare to enter here are not very powerful.  Traditionally, it takes a lot of effort for a sect to train such a disciple. If the soul is retrieved, it can be resurrected, which is much simpler than training it again." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "I have a suggestion. I wonder if you will accept it?" Huanxian suddenly asked.

    "Just tell me and listen, as long as it is beneficial to me, I will naturally accept it." Wang Hui nodded and said, but the flying speed did not slow down, and he could already vaguely see the objects suspended in the air in the distance.  The Hunyuan Golden Dou.

    "The Hunyuan Golden Dou can forcibly absorb people's souls, causing them to lose their magic power and magic weapons. It is very powerful, but if it is used simply, it will easily be taken back by others. It is better to send it into the illusory fairyland and hang it.  Above the sky, the soul can be injected into the monks in the illusory fairy world, or even demons and monsters, turning the original illusory objects into real monk beasts. At that time, you can control countless monk beasts to fight with the enemy. It is absolutely possible.  It will help you a lot." Huanxian replied.

    After hearing this, Wang Hui laughed and said: "This is a wonderful plan. Although these souls can make the Divine Tree of Creation produce creation fruits, I can only eat four at a time, and eating those with low cultivation level will not help."  No matter how busy you are, it¡¯s better to let these souls activate the projections in the game to fight for me like you said, it¡¯s definitely much better than me fighting alone.¡±

    "In this case, I can also help you collect the Hunyuan Golden Dou to avoid failure." Huanxian said very attentively.

    "Haha, I have never seen you so proactive. Isn't the Hunyuan Golden Dou also of great help to you?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "I won't hide it from you. Today's illusory fairy world is just a world of illusions. It requires the power of creation to become a reality. But if souls are continuously input to turn the projection into a living creature with a soul, then sooner or later, the illusion will become a reality.  The Immortal World will also become a real world, and by that time, I will also be able to enlighten myself and become an Immortal." Huanxian said very directly, with no intention of hiding anything.

    "You mean this illusory fairyland can also become reality? Isn't that the same as the world in the boat on the other side?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    The power of Bianzhou is beyond your comprehension. Even if the illusory fairy world becomes a reality, it can still be directly integrated into Bianzhou. Therefore, you must not forget to improve the quality of Bianzhou. As long as you meet someone who can enhance the quality of Bianzhou  Just be sure not to let go of materials or other things.

    "Besides the star core, is there anything else that can improve the quality of Bianzhou?" Wang Hui asked.

    ¡°The best ones are naturally the relics of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats in the Buddhist country. Dragon elixirs, fairy souls, and divine souls can also be used.As long as you have the ability and kill more of these enemies, Bianzhou will naturally improve its quality.  "Huanxian explained.

    "Tsk, tsk, you make it easy, Buddha? Immortal? I can't even deal with many monks in the earth's cultivation world. How dare I plan such a terrifying existence?" Wang Hui said with a bitter smile.

    "So at this stage, you should mainly focus on collecting star cores, especially meteor cores. There are many such relatively small star cores on the earth. As long as you are willing, you can definitely collect them." Huanxian smiled, "  Anyway, you have an illusory fairyland, you just need to search it and you will know where it is, there is no need to take risks like others."

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 165 The inheritance of the God of War

    When he was close to Hunyuan Jindou, Wang Hui felt that his consciousness suddenly blurred, as if his soul was about to escape from the body, which shocked him. Fortunately, there was Huanyuan Jindou, and Hunyuan Jindou was right.  Huanxian cannot pose a threat at all. After all, Huanxian is just a fairy in the illusory fairy world, a soulless existence. No matter how powerful Hunyuan Jindou is, there is nothing he can do against her.

    "You stand back, I will collect this magic weapon!" Huanxian said to Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui nodded, and then sacrificed Bianzhou. Huanxian could not leave Bianzhou, which was helpless.

    After exiting the influence of Hunyuan Jindou, Wang Hui's blurred consciousness quickly became clear. He looked at the golden Hunyuan Jindou with some fear. As expected, in front of these heaven-defying magic weapons, there were  Time's cultivation is really nothing.

    Huanxian flew to the vicinity of Hunyuan Jindou in the Bianzhou, and took the Hunyuan Jindou directly into the illusory fairy world without spending too much time. Then Wang Hui dared to go over and collect the Bianzhou.

    "Are we going to try to inject those souls into the game projection now?" Huanxian asked Wang Hui.

    "Don't worry, I still have use for these souls. Maybe after we get outside, they will become the terms of bargaining between me and those monks, but we can't just use them casually." Wang Hui shook his head.

    "Okay, everything is up to you to decide. After all, you are the master of the illusory fairy world, and I, the fairy, have to listen to you." Although the fairy was not satisfied with this decision, he still nodded.

    "I said you don't have to be so anxious. After you get outside, with Hunyuan Jindou here, it won't be easy to get more souls? Not to mention the souls of living people, just those ghosts in the Hades in the past.  Is it enough for you?" Wang Hui smiled.

    "Haha, that's true. It's true that I was a little too anxious." Huanxian smiled and said with some embarrassment.

    "Let's go out together and welcome our new opportunities." Wang Hui waved his hand and shot back a burst of energy. The force of the shock quickly pushed him outside the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the core area, a sphere as bright as the sun hangs high in the sky, illuminating the surrounding area. This thing is none other than a spell of the Ten Thousand Fa True Monarch of Tianxuan Sect, which can condense into an automatically luminous sphere.  , illuminating a radius of several hundred meters.

    It is too dark in this secret realm of chaos. If there is no light, it will be inconvenient to do anything. Especially since Wanfa Zhenjun wants to capture Wang Hui alive, he will never allow Wang Hui to slip away in this darkness.

    A large number of monks headed by the True Monarch of Wanfa and the True Monarch of Tongsheng arrived here early, and a few people from the Shangqing Sect headed by the leader Fu Liuyun were not too late.

    Although many people in the monk alliance hated Wang Hui deeply and wanted to take revenge on Wang Hui, but Fu Liuyun was here, they did not dare to say anything and could only wait for the opportunity.

    The scene was silent, only the sound of peaceful breathing could be heard.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the exit of the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm, waiting for the moment Wang Hui came out.

    Suddenly, there was a whistling sound, and then a white light was seen shooting out from the dark exit.

    "It's Wang Hui!"

    Someone exclaimed.

    But before these people decided what to do with Wang Hui, a huge skeleton suddenly emerged from the ground. The skeleton pinched the white light in its hand with one claw, stopping Wang Hui's flight.

    "Hahaha, brat, after waiting for so many days, I finally let this king wait for you!" Two people were standing in the air above the huge skeleton. The one who spoke was the Lord of Life and Death City, Yan Luotian, and the one who took action was  The old man holding the skull cane.

    "Yam Luotian, Wang Hui is a disciple of my Shangqing sect. What do you want to do by catching him?" Fu Liuyun looked at Yama Luotian coldly and asked.

    "Fu Liuyun! This disciple of yours killed my judge and took my city of life and death by force. What do you think I want to do by catching him?" Yan Luotian responded.

    "Evil demons and heretics must be punished by everyone. You have killed many righteous monks over the years. My disciple took over your city of life and death just to eliminate harm for the people. You'd better let him go today, otherwise  Don't blame me, Fu Liuyun, for being ungrateful." As Fu Liuyun spoke, his body slowly flew up and stood face to face with Yan Luotian, looking even more powerful.

    "You and I have almost the same cultivation level, why are you so arrogant!" Yan Luotian said, shaking his body and turning into a huge ghost. The palm of his hand became larger in the wind, and actually became tens of meters in range, directly towards  Pat it on Fu Liuyun.

    Fu Liuyun snorted coldly, his eyebrows shot outA ray of cold light turned into a third eye, wrapped in gold armor, and a three-pointed, two-edged sword appeared out of thin air in his hand, stabbing the huge palm through the air.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The three-pointed, two-edged sword was so powerful that it actually pierced the huge palm with one strike, forcing Yama Luotian to withdraw his magic power and not dare to act rashly again.

    "The Taoist weapon, the three-pointed two-edged sword! There is also the inheritance of the God of War in the teachings! You are really not simple!" Yan Luotian looked at Fu Liuyun in surprise, with hatred in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. After Fang Ru's fight, he had already  Feeling his own weakness, there was no way he could be Fu Liuyun's opponent.

    "It's just a lucky chance. There's nothing to show off." Fu Liuyun held a three-pointed two-edged sword and wore a golden chainmail. He looked like a god descending from the earth, and said to Yama Tiandao with a rainbow of momentum, "Then you can let me go now.  Are you a disciple?"

    "Humph, I alone am no match for you, but what if we add them?" Yan Luotian snorted coldly. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he was indeed no match for Fu Liuyun, so he could only call out his helpers.

    As he spoke, he waved his right hand, and a strange door was formed in a cloud of black energy. Two people walked out of the door. One had two horns on his head and an ugly face. It was Wang Hui who once lived on Demon Refining Island.  The most powerful enemy he had ever encountered was the Cangjiao Emperor.

    The other one is a gorgeous beauty, with bare feet and very revealing clothes. There is a strong evil spirit spread all over her body. Anyone with a lower cultivation level will be afraid that their bones will be crispy when they smell this evil spirit.  .  This beauty is none other than the Nine-Tailed Empress, one of the strongest subordinates under the owner of the Death Islands. She is actually just a vixen.

    "Emperor Cangjiao! Nine-tailed Empress! Hahaha, this formation is indeed big enough, but do you really think you can defeat me, Fu Liuyun, with the strength of the three of you?" When Fu Liuyun said these words, his eyes glanced slightly.  Qin Tian looked aside, hoping that Qin Tian could take the opportunity to save Wang Hui when he was fighting against these three Yuanshen realm experts.

    Although Qin Tian understood what he meant, he still refused to take action. He clearly wanted to avenge his private revenge and was unwilling to let Wang Hui leave here alive.

    Who knew that at this moment, the huge skeleton let out a shrill scream, and then the bones seemed to have been forcibly hit by something, and they actually fell to the ground one by one. Wang Hui actually fell to the ground unharmed.  Floating in mid-air, his eyes were filled with strong contempt, staring at Qin Tian.

    "You are really my good senior brother. For personal grudges, you didn't even listen to the master's words. How disappointing!" After saying this, he no longer looked at Qin Tian, ??but looked at the hand holding the hand.  The old man with the skull and cane asked coldly, "Old man, tell me your name."

    "Bad boy, I really underestimated you. You can actually get rid of the Earth Skeleton easily. However, I am much older than you and you are so disrespectful. It seems that I have to teach you a lesson to teach you how to respect your elders.  ." The skull crutch stared at Wang Hui with a gloomy expression.

    "Nonsense, you already want to kill me, do you still want me to call you senior? How shameless!" Wang Hui cursed.

    "You can't teach a child!" The corners of the skull's crutches twitched fiercely, and the crutches on their hands pointed sharply, and a huge skeleton hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed Wang Hui. This time, it was obvious that the speed and power were much higher.  Much stronger than the previous Earth Skeleton.

    A trace of disdainful sneer appeared on the corner of Wang Hui's mouth: "You old guy's cultivation is at the Dan Condensation stage, which is a bit stronger than the Judge of Life and Death, but you don't have his magic weapon, so in terms of combat effectiveness, you are probably not as strong as him.  , I won¡¯t bully you today, I won¡¯t use any magic weapon to break your old guy¡¯s attack!¡±

    As he spoke, a pair of light blue light wings appeared behind Wang Hui, and his body passed by like a meteor, directly piercing the huge skeleton palm, and then hit the skeleton crutch without any pause.  With one hit, the old thing's whole body was shattered into pieces, and an inner elixir fell out.

    His body is a Taoist weapon. Although the old man is at the Dan Condensation stage, his body is incomparable to Wang Huixiang's, and the Taoist weapon can definitely hurt the Dan Condensation stage monks. There is no doubt about this. Furthermore,  Having said that, the old man had no idea of ??Wang Hui's unreasonable fighting methods and did not take any precautions. By the time he realized it, it was already too late and he could only take one blow from Wang Hui alive.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Along with the shrill scream, the old man's inner elixir was directly shot into the body of a nearby monk, and the monk's body was forcibly taken away on the spot.

    The gap in cultivation is too big, and it becomes much easier to seize the body.

    But how could Wang Hui let him do such nonsense? Before the seizure was over, Wang Hui already had a green dragon sword in his hand. A dragon roar sounded, and the sharp sword light flashed across the sky. This timeBut after splitting the old man's inner elixir into two halves, there was no way he could take it back.

    Although the Qinglong sword in Wang Hui's hand is only a spiritual weapon, it is a magic weapon that has been with the Martial Saint for countless days and nights. It has absorbed a large amount of divine power. Its attack power has long been no less than a Taoist weapon, but it has not developed autonomous consciousness. In addition,  The material is not as good as a Taoist weapon, so it is still a spiritual weapon. Therefore, even the masters in the Yuan Shen realm dare not resist this sword, let alone the little monk in the Condensation stage, and he is just in the process of fighting.  The inner elixir within the house.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 166 Fighting Three Demons

    Killing the old man with a skeleton and crutches with one sword, Wang Hui's strength shocked all the onlookers on the spot. They thought that Wang Hui was just a bug in front of so many masters, and anyone could take advantage of him. However, now, except for  I'm afraid no one among those powerful people in the Yuan Shen Realm would dare to think so.

    "Yam Luotian! I took over the city of life and death by force, and killed the judge of life and death. What will happen?" Wang Hui retreated to Fu Liuyun's side, pointed his sword at Yama Luotian and shouted.

    "You bastard! How dare you look down on me like this!" Yama Luotian was furious because Wang Hui actually killed his right-hand man in front of him, which made him lose face.

    "So what if you despise me? Evil heretics, everyone will find them and punish them. I am a disciple of the Shangqing Sect, and we have long been at odds with each other." Wang Hui said with great righteousness.

    What he said at this time was just for Fu Liuyun to hear, because he knew very well that with his current cultivation level, he was still no match for Yama Luotian, and he could only save his life by relying closely on Fu Liuyun.

    In fact, the old man with the skeleton and crutches who was killed just now was also for Fu Liuyun to see. He wanted Fu Liuyun to know how much potential his Wang Hui had, which was definitely no less than that of Qin Tian. In this way, Fu Liuyun's determination to protect him would be even stronger.  Big.

    The result was just as he expected. Fu Liuyun originally wanted to keep Wang Hui, but when he saw Wang Hui kill the monks in the Dan Condensing stage with every move, he was even more happy, and his protection for Wang Hui became even stronger.

    "Yam Luo Tianxiu is going to be arrogant. I, Fu Liuyun, are here today. Let's see who can hurt Wang Hui!" Fu Liuyun pointed the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand at the three demons. The third eye between his eyebrows was shining brightly, and he seemed to be really desperate.

    "Humph, you don't take us seriously!" Yan Luotian roared angrily and turned to the Nine-Tailed Empress, "Vixen, go deal with Wang Hui. Cang Jiao and I will contain Fu Liuyun."

    "No problem." The Nine-Tailed Empress chuckled, and the furry tail behind her suddenly grew in the wind, becoming tens of meters long, and bound towards Wang Hui.

    Fu Liuyun tried to help Wang Hui out of trouble, but was attacked by Yama Luotian and Cangjiao Emperor and couldn't take the time.

    Yama Luotian was once the King of Hell in the underworld, and he could control thousands of ghosts. At this time, he unleashed the Ten Thousand Ghosts Purgatory, trapping Fu Liuyun in it.

    The Cangjiao Emperor is a demon cultivator. He is not good at magic, but he is very powerful in close combat. Coupled with the evil eye on his forehead, he is also very difficult to deal with.

    Although Fu Liuyun was not afraid of the ten thousand ghosts in purgatory, he was trapped by these two demons and could not escape to rescue Wang Hui for a while.

    After all, they are all strong men in the Yuanshen realm. Even if Fu Liuyun is stronger, he is not much stronger. It is almost impossible to suppress Yama Luotian and Cangjiao Emperor with one against two.

    Seeing that the Nine-Tailed Empress was about to tie up Wang Hui with her fox tail, Fu Liuyun showed a trace of anxiety, and the expression on his face suddenly hardened, as if he had made some decision.

    However, at this moment, Wang Hui shouted loudly, and the ice snake cone, moon snake cone, and thunder snake cone hung above his head and attacked the fox's tail at the same time.

    The attack power of this magical power is as powerful as that of a Taoist weapon. If the three attack at the same time, the power may have reached the level of a high-grade Taoist weapon.

    "I saw three rays of cold light flash by, and the fox tail of the Nine-Tailed Empress actually shattered in mid-air and turned into pieces.

    "Ms. Nine-Tailed Empress, a demon cultivator in the Yuanshen Realm actually came to bully me, a monk who has not yet succeeded in condensing elixirs. Isn't it too big a deal?" Wang Hui looked at the Nine-Tailed Empress coldly and said, "But if you want to kill  Killing me is not that simple!"

    "Impossible! How can the mana be so powerful! Seven hundred thousand stardust mana, this is simply unbelievable! You know, even I only have more than one million stardust mana, how do I practice?" Nine-tailed Empress  She was shocked. Although she had just realized the power of the snake cone's magical power, she thought that her magic power was powerful and could completely avoid harm. However, she did not expect that Wang Hui's magic power was not much inferior to hers, and she suffered such a secret loss.

    "If you are willing to kneel at my feet and be my pet, then I will tell you!" Wang Hui laughed.

    "Senior, how dare you bully me like this!" The Nine-Tailed Empress was completely angry and lost her mind at Wang Hui's words. How could she, a powerful Yuanshen realm, be willing to accept such an insult? Naturally, she wanted to cut Wang Hui into pieces.

    "But once a cultivator loses his mind, it is easy to lose sight of what is true and what is false. This is what Wang Hui wants."

    Wang Hui knew in his heart that he was definitely no match for the Nine-Tailed Empress, so he had to be clever. If he relied on this cleverness to survive, he believed that Fu Liuyun would definitely have a chance to save him.

    "Fox spirit, don't be instigated by those people,"With his strength, it is easy to deal with him, but once he loses his mind, he will be controlled by others.  "The helpless thing is that Yan Luotian saw Wang Hui's conspiracy, so he hurriedly reminded the Nine-Tailed Empress.

    When the Nine-Tailed Empress heard this, her eyes that were filled with anger immediately became clear, and she seemed to have abandoned all her anger in an instant.

    ¡°Giggle, you¡¯re a good guy, you dare to play tricks on me, but what should I do now?¡± The Nine-Tailed Empress covered her mouth and giggled.

    Although Wang Hui felt a little helpless, the expression on his face did not change at all. He laughed softly and said: "A coquettish fox can talk so coquettishly, tsk tsk, he is indeed a vixen."

    "Giggle, I'm not angry, this guy just waits to die!" The Nine-Tailed Empress raised her eyebrows slightly, and it was obvious that she was a little angry, but she returned to normal in an instant. It seemed that she had eaten a lot.  Wisdom grows in the trenches, and you become wiser.

    While she was talking here, she suddenly heard a scream from Yama Luotian on the other side. She hurriedly turned her head to look, only to see a god appearing in the purgatory of ten thousand ghosts, with a golden light all over her body.  Who teaches the God of War?

    With a flash of light from the God of War sword, all ghosts and purgatory disappeared immediately. Even Yama Luotian was cut into flesh and blood, grinning in pain.

    "Yan Luotian, you dare to distract him when you are fighting with me. Are you really an idiot or have you forgotten how I taught you a lesson back then?" Fu Liuyun stood in mid-air, with the huge look behind him still maintaining a majestic state, but that  The look in his eyes was enough to scare most monks to the point where their legs would become weak.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By trapping Fu Liuyun, but he was indeed too careless.

    "What are you waiting for, vixen? Hurry and capture Wang Hui alive. As long as he has that kid in hand, it will be useless no matter how powerful Fu Liuyun is!" Yan Luotian roared loudly.

    Because the Nine-Tailed Empress was attracted by the situation here, she temporarily forgot about Wang Hui's existence. When she turned back to look for Wang Hui, she found that Wang Hui had long disappeared.

    "You bastard, let's see where you can escape!" the Nine-Tailed Empress yelled angrily, muttering something in her mouth, white light glowing all over her body, and then shooting around. It looked like countless white foxes were running around to help her find  Wang Hui¡¯s whereabouts.

    "White Fox Shadow Chasing Technique! I didn't expect this fox to have developed such magical powers. It seems that if I want to save my disciple Wang Hui, I must get rid of him first." Fu Liuyun was a little surprised when he saw this.  When the Nine-Tailed Empress found Wang Hui, the god behind him had already flown out and slashed at the Nine-Tailed Empress's back.

    But at this moment, the situation on the field suddenly changed again. The evil eye on the forehead of the Cangjiao Emperor shot out a ray of light as thick as a bowl, which directly covered Fu Liuyun. Fu Liuyun disappeared without a trace in a moment.  , even the appearance of the God of War that had been attacked disappeared at the same time.

    "Hmph, Fu Liuyun, Fu Liuyun, Yama Luotian was distracted, and he made the same mistake that he shouldn't have made. Do you really think that I, the Cangjiao Emperor, can be ignored?" The Cangjiao Emperor succeeded in his sneak attack and couldn't help but snorted coldly.  road.

    "Then Fu Liuyun is dead?" Yan Luotian asked.

    "How is it possible? Even if the three of us join forces, we can't kill him. Don't forget that monks in the Yuanshen realm can be resurrected as long as they still have a trace of spiritual thoughts. I just used my evil eyes to instantly kill him.  It's just moved. So before he comes back, it's better to find Wang Hui quickly, capture him and leave. I have a feeling that Fu Liuyun has not used his trump card at the bottom of the box, so he must not be given any chance.  "The Cangjiao Emperor explained.

    "Found it!" The voice of the Nine-Tailed Empress came over, and at the same time, Wang Hui, who was hidden among the crowd, was locked tightly by bursts of white light. Even though he changed his appearance to look like someone else,  But he still couldn't escape the pursuit of the white fox's shadow chasing technique.

    "This kid actually knows the art of transformation, it's so surprising!" Yama Luotian said in surprise.

    ¡°Now is not the time to be surprised, catch him first!¡± Emperor Cangjiao reminded.

    "That's right, since the vixen alone can't catch him, then if the three of us join forces, I don't believe this bug can escape!" Yan Luotian nodded. At this moment, he couldn't care less about face. Although the three of us joined forces,  It's too cheap for the powerful men in the Yuanshen realm to join forces to deal with a guy who can't even reach the stage of condensation. But now, who cares about that? If they can't catch Wang Hui, they will lose even more face.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the earth suddenly froze, and the entire battlefield seemed to have entered the Ice Age. Even the magic weapons in the hands of many monks were frozen to pieces in an instant. This terrifying cold power made everyone present freeze.  tremble with fear.

    "Three Elements"Wouldn't it be embarrassing to deal with a monk in the monk's realm?  "A voice like the sound of nature came from the horizon, and when the voice arrived, people had already arrived.

    She was still dressed in white, but at this time, Ren Bingling had a powerful aura that she had never seen before. The phenomenon of freezing the world just now was not even the result of any spell she used, but just the result of the dispersion of her breath.  The current Ren Bingling has almost surpassed the terrifying existence of Xuannv of the previous generation.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 167 The powerful Bing Ling Xuannv

    There is a secret technique in Yaochi Immortal Tomb, which can completely transfer one's own cultivation level to the disciple of one's choice.  The reason why Ren Bingling has such terrifying strength and cultivation in a short period of time is because of the complete inheritance from Binglan Xuannv.

    Of course, the use of this secret technique requires many conditions to support it. The most important one is that the person being taught the technique must have the purest degree of fusion of the chaos ice mana, and this fusion degree must be higher than nine.  or more, otherwise it will be impossible to succeed.

    This is also the reason why there are so many disciples in Yaochi Immortal Tomb, but Binglan Xuannu insists on looking for them outside.

    No matter what, Ren Bingling's cultivation level can definitely be regarded as one of the strongest in the cultivation world on earth today. Her arrival can be regarded as a truly powerful reinforcement.

    "I wonder who the fairy is?" Yan Luotian didn't know Ren Bingling, but he could feel Ren Bingling's power, so he acted very politely.

    Ren Bingling glanced at him indifferently, but did not speak. Instead, he looked at Jiuwei Empress and said: "Jiuwei, go back and tell my father that I have guaranteed Wang Hui's life. If anyone dares to target him again, don't do it."  It¡¯s my fault for being rude!¡±

    The Nine-Tailed Empress naturally recognized Ren Bingling. Not long ago, Ren Bingling accompanied the young director of the Death Island back to the Death Islands. At that time, the director of the Death Islands, Hailiu, introduced Ren Bingling to all his capable officers.

    "Miss!" The Nine-Tailed Empress gritted her teeth and said, "This subordinate cannot make the decision."

    "Hmph, it seems like you won't listen to me if I don't give you some clues, right?" Ren Bingling snorted coldly, gently raised her slender hand as white as jade, and just pointed a finger in the air.  A burst of energy shot out of the air and shot directly into the shoulder of the Nine-Tailed Empress.

    She didn¡¯t want to kill the Nine-Tailed Empress, she just wanted to teach her a lesson.

    The energy didn't seem to be very fast, but no matter how hard the Nine-Tailed Empress tried to dodge, she still couldn't dodge it. She was hit by the energy on her right shoulder, and ice formed immediately. Even if she used her skills to resolve it, she couldn't do it at all.  It melts away.

    The horrified Lady Nine-Tails discovered that not only would the ice block not melt, but it would also start to extend along her arms towards other parts of her body. She had to kneel down and beg for mercy: "Miss, please spare my life, I know I was wrong.  "

    "It's good that you realize your mistake!" Ren Bingling looked at the Nine-Tailed Empress indifferently, and with a flash of white light on her hand, the ice cube melted immediately, as if it had never appeared before, "Can you leave now?"

    "Yes, I will return to the Death Islands now!" After seeing Ren Bingling's strength, the Nine-Tailed Empress dared to stay any longer. With her cultivation in the Soul Realm, she could not withstand even one move in front of Ren Bingling. Then  Even if she joins forces with Yan Luotian and Cangjiao Emperor, she will definitely not get any benefits. This Ren Bingling is really much stronger than Fu Liuyun.

    After speaking, the Nine-Tailed Empress reluctantly said "Sorry" to Yama Luotian and Cangjiao Emperor, and left in a hurry.

    "Are you two going to continue?" Ren Bingling still had a very indifferent expression, as if she didn't take Yama Luotian and Cangjiao Emperor seriously at all.

    "Humph, that vixen is afraid of you, but I'm not afraid!" Yama Luotian snorted coldly.

    "That's right, who are you to be the one who has taken charge of me?" the Cangjiao Emperor also said angrily.

    "Okay! It's really good! If that's the case, then don't blame me for being rude." Ren Bingling suddenly opened his hands, and hundreds of lotus petals attacked Yama Luotian and Cangjiao like a tornado.  Emperor.

    "The Yama Golden Body is invincible to all demons!" Seeing the power of the lotus tornado, Yama hurriedly used his specialty, the Yama Golden Body, which is known as one of the strongest defenses, to resist the attack.

    "Demon transformation!" The Cangjiao Emperor also noticed that something was wrong, and immediately muttered something, and then his body turned into a majestic bull. This bull was good at facing the wind, and it actually grew to tens of meters tall. Just a sneeze was like thunder.  fear.

    Seeing this, Ren Bingling's eyes lit up and she couldn't help but smile: "Not bad, not bad. You guys can sense the danger and make timely defenses, which is quite impressive. My spell can't really hurt you, but then you guys  What to do?"

    After speaking, the lotus tornado he originally used disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by snowflakes flying all over the sky.

    "No, the power of this spell is too strong. We can't resist it. Let's retreat quickly." At this time, Yan Luotian really felt the fear and felt the terror of Ren Bingling, and couldn't help but shout loudly.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t need to say anything. Emperor Cangjiao had already noticed something was wrong. When he heard Yama Luotian¡¯s shout, he turned around and fled away.

    But he should never look back before leaving,And he even tried to use his evil eyes to send Ren Bingling away, just like he sent away Fu Liuyun before.

    It¡¯s a pity that the light coming out of Xie¡¯s eyes was completely blocked by Ren Bingling¡¯s aura, unable to penetrate at all.

    Ren Bingling said coldly: "Since you like to use your evil eye so much, then just keep it today."

    While speaking, the snowflakes all over the sky suddenly condensed together and turned into a huge claw, which was fiercely inserted into the forehead of the Cangjiao Emperor, digging out the evil eye.

    "Bastard, I will definitely avenge this!" Even though the Cangjiao Emperor was extremely unwilling, he could not tolerate any hesitation at this time. Although it was difficult for a strong man in the Yuan Shen realm to die, he was not absolutely immune to death.  If Ren Bingling trapped his soul, no matter how powerful he was, he would inevitably die, so even if his evil eye was dug out, he still escaped as quickly as possible.

    It only took a few minutes from the time Ren Bingling arrived to the time when Yama Luotian and the other three demons escaped. This shocked all the monks present. They never expected that the man who was expelled from the Shangqing Sect in the past would  People who have become completely disabled will now become so powerful that everyone is so scared that their faces turn blue and they dare not speak loudly.

    Qin Tian was even more panicked. Not even a master in the Yuanshen realm could make a move in front of Ren Bingling, so who was he?

    He now regrets not only offending Ren Bingling, but also regretting that he failed to kill Ren Bingling directly after offending him, which led to such an embarrassing and dangerous situation today.

    "Bing Ling, you are so majestic today. I didn't expect that after a few months of not seeing you, you have become such a powerful figure. Even I am a little jealous of your good luck." I am afraid that among all the people, he is the only one.  Wang Hui behaved most naturally. Even when facing such a powerful Ren Bingling, he still showed no fear at all.

    "Stop, how can someone like you approach Her Royal Highness Xuannv!" The two Yaochi Immortal Tomb disciples who were following Ren Bingling stepped forward to stop Wang Hui and shouted.

    Wang Hui frowned slightly, and a five-headed dragon seemed to emerge from his body, letting out a terrifying roar that shocked the two disciples of the Yaochi Immortal Tomb to the side, their bodies still trembling uncontrollably.  .

    "Hmph, if you were not the disciples of Yaochi Immortal Tomb, you would probably be bleeding from all your orifices." Wang Hui snorted coldly and continued walking towards Ren Bingling.

    The magical power he used is the "Supreme Dragon Power" in the Qihou Dan. It is a magical power of the dragon clan. It is designed to attack the enemy's body and mind with powerful pressure. It can not only cause the enemy's body to collapse, but also  Being able to directly attack the enemy's spirit is really terrifying.

    "It doesn't need to be like this." Ren Bingling looked at Wang Hui and said with a bitter smile.

    "Your status is different now. If I don't use my skills to scare them, I'm afraid it won't be easy to meet you in the future." Wang Hui shook his head.

    "That's all, you are just too strong. I'll give this to you. Maybe it will be of some use to you." Ren Bingling handed Wang Hui the evil eye that he had forcibly dug out from the forehead of Emperor Cangjiao.

    Wang Hui was not polite and took the evil eye. He felt the horror of the evil eye, as if it was trying to escape from his hand.

    However, his magic power had already reached 700,000 stardust, so he would not let the evil eye escape. He immediately sat cross-legged in front of everyone, holding the evil eye in his hand, and started practicing. He wanted to kill it on the spot.  This evil eye was refined and treated as one of his own magical powers.

    The biggest advantage of magical powers over magic weapons is that they are easy to carry and can become more powerful as their cultivation level improves. Therefore, if they can develop magical powers, monks generally will not choose to refine magic weapons. After all, magical powers belong entirely to themselves.  Others cannot take away your belongings, but magic weapons are not so safe.

    Ren Bingling ordered her disciples to protect Wang Hui, but she turned her attention to Qin Tian. Although her status was different now, she had never forgotten the humiliation and hatred Qin Tian had brought to her.

    "Qin Tian, ??I never imagined that today's scene would happen. If you choose to commit suicide now, it may be easier. It is more dignified than dying in my hands." Ren Bingling looked at Qin Tian and said calmly.

    "Junior sister no, Bing Ling Xuannv, for the sake of being from the same sect in the past, let him be spared this time." Liu Yun on the side begged for Qin Tian uncharacteristically.

    "Senior Sister Liu Yun This is probably the last time I will call you Senior Sister. I am very grateful for your help in the past, but I have to kill Qin Tian. I hope you can understand." Ren Bingling looked at it.  Liu Yun said.

    Liu Yun sighed helplessly and could only stand aside. Although she was kind to Ren Bingling, she did not have a close relationship with Ren Bingling like Wang Hui. If she continued to persist, she would only?Not only will his wish not be fulfilled, but he will be treated as an enemy by Ren Bingling.

    "Witch, if you want to kill, kill me. Why are you talking nonsense? If I, Qin Tian, ??blink my eyebrows, I am not a man." Although Qin Tian is arrogant and domineering, even sinister and despicable, it is true that he is not afraid of death. He is definitely a man.  He is a hero, but he takes success or failure very lightly.

    "Haha, if you have some ambition, then I will accept your life without mercy!" She chuckled twice, and Ren Bingling opened her right hand slightly, and a ball of lotus flower slowly flew out from her palm, and then turned into a millstone.  Big or small, it spurted out a ball of white air and covered Qin Tian.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 168: Mountains, rivers and lands

    The white light shot out from the millstone-like lotus covered Qin Tian, ??and a terrifying cold air came out. In an instant, Qin Tian was so cold that he lost his human appearance. If he continued, he was afraid that he would turn into a pool of blood on the spot.  .

    "Bing Ling Xuan Nu, please show mercy!" Suddenly, a voice came from far away. Before the voice could reach the ground, people had already rushed over. A cold light cut through Ren Bingling's mana and saved Qin Tian.  , Even so, Qin Tian was still as cold as an iceman, and he would not be able to recover for a while.

    "It turns out it's Master Fu. Do you still want to protect Qin Tian?" Ren Bingling looked at Fu Liuyun who returned, stopped his attack and asked.

    "After all, he is a disciple of my Shangqing Sect. Even if he does make any mistakes, he should be punished by my Shangqing Sect. Now that he is the Highness Xuannv of Yaochi Immortal Tomb, why should he be acquainted with him?" Fu Liuyun did not panic.  Busy and authentic.

    "What if I have to kill him?" Ren Bingling asked with a smile.

    "Then I have no choice but to accompany you to the end." Fu Liuyun sighed.

    "The master must have seen what happened to Yan Luotian and the other three demons just now. Do you really think you can defeat me?" Ren Bingling was still smiling. She didn't have much hatred for Fu Liuyun. After all, in  The real ones in charge of the Shangqing Sect are the Council of Elders, especially the Supreme Elders. Although Fu Liuyun is the leader, he is basically practicing in seclusion.

    "Yes, I saw it, but they are them, and I am me. If I have to, I have no choice but to take action against Her Highness Xuannv." Fu Liuyun said lightly.

    "My cultivation level is not much higher than theirs. Where did you get such courage?" Ren Bingling asked puzzledly.

    "There is no need to ask, Your Highness Xuan Nu." Fu Liuyun shook his head and said.

    "Okay, in that case, I will be forced to reveal the secret. Even if I can't kill Qin Tian today, I will know what Fu Liuyun has to rely on!" Ren Bingling said, and suddenly twelve lotus flowers rose into the sky at the same time,  The cold energy that was more than ten times stronger than what was used against Qin Tian was approaching Fu Liuyun.

    Facing the cold air emanating from the twelfth-grade Supreme Ice Lotus, Fu Liuyun naturally did not dare to look down upon it. Although he had been sent far away by the evil eye of the Cangjiao Emperor before, he still relied on his powerful spiritual thoughts to observe what was happening here.  Everything, so he has seen how powerful Ren Bingling is, so how can he see it now?

    Without any hesitation, Fu Liuyun suddenly put away the three-pointed two-edged sword, and a strange map came out of his hand. In the blink of an eye, it turned into countless mountains and rivers, trapping Ren Bingling entirely, and he himself was also included in the map.  , as for the other monks, they couldn't see what happened at all.

    "Haha, just me, how dare I say such nonsense in front of me with my cultivation level? It turns out that I actually have this immortal artifact 'Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map', but this map seems to be incomplete and lacks the inheritance of Empress Nuwa.  , unable to exert its strongest power." Ren Bingling could see at a glance the magic weapon Fu Liuyun relied on.

    "Yes, it is not complete enough, but if Her Highness Xuannv insists on competing with the next one, she will definitely not escape unscathed. It will not be good if those evil heretics take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.  ." Fu Liuyun said coldly.

    Ren Bingling smiled, suddenly put away the twelfth-grade Supreme Ice Lotus, and said calmly: "Okay, today I will let Qin Tian go, but I, the leader, can save him for a while, how can I still save him?"  Will he succeed in this life? Unless he never leaves the Shangqing Sect, or his cultivation reaches the level of this palace, as long as he comes out, I will kill him, and he will be marked."

    Fu Liuyun¡¯s face was heavy, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just silently put away the map of mountains and rivers.

    "Aren't you afraid that I will go back on my word?" Ren Bingling asked with a smile.

    "According to my understanding of Your Highness Xuannv, you would not do that, and it is unnecessary." Fu Liuyun replied calmly.

    "Haha, just because of these words, I will take the first step today. However, Qin Tian is very ambitious. If I don't kill him today, he will become a big harm to the Shangqing Sect one day. You can take care of it yourself." Ren  Bing Ling smiled and turned to look at Wang Hui. Before leaving, she naturally wanted to say goodbye to Wang Hui.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t look at it, but when you look at it, you are surprised and happy.

    It turned out that during the moment when she and Fu Liuyun were fighting, Wang Hui actually completely integrated the evil eye of the Cangjiao Emperor into his own magical power, and because of the powerful magic power of the evil eye, he made another breakthrough, reaching the level of  He has reached the realm of the monk realm Yuan liquid stage, and is not far from condensing pills.

    "Congratulations, Wang Hui. Not only has he acquired a great magical power, but he has also achieved a breakthrough in cultivation." Ren Bingling said happily.

    "Thank you very much." Wang Hui was in high spirits at this time and seemed to be in a very good mood.

    "By the way, I plan toWhat should I do? Do I still have to go back to Shangqingmen?  " Ren Bingling asked.

    "Where are you going if you don't go back to Shangqingmen?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "Why don't you come to my Yaochi Immortal Tomb? With me here, no one dares to make irresponsible remarks, and no one can be hurt." Ren Bingling said very confidently.

    "Forget it, the Yaochi Immortal Tomb has always had rules that do not allow men to stay for more than ten days. And if I have been hiding under the protective umbrella, there will be no room for growth. I am afraid that if I encounter a slight setback in the future, I will be finished.  Yes." Wang Hui shook his head and said, "I accept Bing Ling's kindness, but this really doesn't work."

    "Haha, actually I should have thought of it a long time ago. With his personality, he would definitely not listen to me." Ren Bingling smiled and said, "Originally, the purpose of killing Qin Tian was to help get rid of a big enemy in the Shangqing Sect.  It's a pity that Fu Liuyun stopped me, and I was helpless."

    "It's okay. It's not that easy for Qin Tian to kill me now. With my current magical power, I won't suffer too much even if I'm a head-on enemy with him. It's just that it will be difficult to win. Give me a few more years.  Given the time, I'm sure I can get rid of him with my own hands." Wang Hui shook his head.

    "Since I have this confidence, I don't have much else to say. However, Qin Tian seems to have inherited the inheritance of the four heavenly kings, and he has not yet fully understood and digested it. If he were to break through to the Yuanshen realm, I'm afraid it would be dangerous.  It's better to be cautious." Ren Bingling reminded.

    "It doesn't matter, maybe I can break through earlier than him." Wang Hui said confidently.

    "Yes, from the perspective of cultivation speed, it is a bit too heaven-defying. Even if he reaches the Yuanshen realm one step earlier than him, it is not unusual. But such heaven-defying practice may alarm the fairy country. If fakes are sent by then,  It would be bad if the immortal came to target him." Ren Bingling was worried again.

    "As the saying goes, water will come to cover you, and soldiers will come to stop you. There is nothing to be afraid of. From the first day I became a cultivator, I have been forced by powerful enemies. Perhaps it is precisely because of the constant pressure that I can continue to  Only by pursuing strong strength can you achieve today's achievements." Wang Hui didn't feel anything at all.

    "Anyway, this person is stubborn. I think no matter how hard I try to persuade him, it will be useless. Since I have decided so, let it go. Just remember that I will always be your strong backing. If you are in danger, you can always ask for help from me."  As Ren Bingling spoke, he popped up a lotus flower and submerged it into Wang Hui's body. "With this lotus flower, you can contact me at any time no matter where you are."

    "I understand." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Well, I'll leave first, for my own sake." Ren Bingling said this before reluctantly leaving the Chaos Secret Realm. It's not that she has no interest in the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm, but she understands that if Wang Hui wants to tell  In her case, there was no need to ask.

    As soon as Ren Bingling left, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense again. Monks from various sects, headed by the True Lord Wanfa and the True Lord Tongsheng, quickly surrounded Wang Hui.

    The True Lord of Wanfa yelled loudly: "Wang Hui! You have harmed countless disciples of our Taoist sect, and you must pay with blood today!"

    True Lord Tongsheng also immediately echoed: "That's right, you must either give up your life or hand over the judge's pen, otherwise this matter will never be let go!"

    Wang Hui glanced at these two people with contempt, but ignored them completely. Instead, he looked at Fu Liuyun and asked: "Master, how do you think this matter should be handled?"

    He undoubtedly wanted to finally test Fu Liuyun's importance to him by saying this, so as to determine his future decision.

    Fu Liuyun pondered for a moment, then waved his hand to block Wang Hui. He looked at the hundreds of monks and said, "I will investigate carefully what happened in the core area before. However, Wang Hui is a disciple of my Shangqing sect. Who will be here today?"  If you dare to touch him, you are an enemy of my Shangqing Sect, so don¡¯t blame me for being rude!"

    Wang Hui nodded with satisfaction, looked at the monks and smiled: "What you misunderstood is probably why I was able to come out of the core area alive, but your disciples died, right? You don't need to guess, you know it's Wan  The two thieves Fa and Tongsheng joined forces to deceive the world and falsely accuse me. It was I who killed them, right?"

    "Asshole, we are disciples of the Tianxuan Sect and leaders of the Dao Sect. How could we falsely accuse a disciple of the Shangqing Sect?" Wanfa Zhenjun cursed.

    "Whether it is a false accusation or not, you will know naturally by asking them." Wang Hui smiled coldly and silently recited a spell. The souls of the monks from various sects who had come to the secret realm of chaos were released, and there were also  Divine power protects them from being blown away by the strong wind.

    "Thank you Brother Wang for saving your life. I will never forget it!" Among these people, there were even people from the Tianxuan Sect. They all shouted to Wang Hui. They had actually seen what Wang Hui had done in the Hunyuan Golden Dou.  Everything he did, he knew that Wang Hui had rescued them.

    &nbsp; Of course, what they can see is only what Wang Hui wants them to see. As for the illusory fairy world and its secrets, they have no idea at all.

    This scene made all the monks present dumbfounded, including Fu Liuyun. Although he could use the Eight Diagrams to calculate that Wang Hui could come out of the core area alive, he never expected that Wang Hui could bring out these bound people.  The soul inside.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 169: Rewards based on merit

    Although those souls could not speak, they could transmit sounds with their spiritual thoughts, so communication was absolutely no problem. They told everything that happened that day, and Wang Hui's suspicion was naturally eliminated.  However, Zhenjun and Zhenjun Tongsheng lost a lot of face because of this, and even the face of Tianxuan Sect was thrown to the ground.

    The monks nearby said they didn't dare, but in their hearts they despised the True Lord of All Laws and the True Lord of Tongsheng, classifying these two people as human beings.

    Seemingly aware of this subtle awkward atmosphere, Wanfa Zhenjun and Tongsheng Zhenjun still had the nerve to stay, so they left in a hurry.

    After he left, the other monks apologized to Wang Hui one by one, and then left one by one.

    After experiencing this incident, Wang Hui's cultivation level has not been mentioned for the time being, but his popularity has reached a very high level. At least in the righteous cultivation sect, he can be regarded as a well-known figure.  When I go out, I will be recognized by people on the street.

    " Having good wishes is not just vanity. Sometimes it is much more convenient to do things, such as buying something or doing something. As long as you are a slightly more decent monk, you will help. This is the benefit.

    "Wang Hui, you did a good job this time. You will be rewarded when you return to the sect! As for the things or benefits you get from the core area, if you are willing to dedicate them to the sect, that would be the best. If you don't want to, I won't force you.  Although our Shangqing Sect respects the Presbyterian Church, if I had my say, they would not dare to mess around." Fu Liuyun was also quite satisfied with Wang Hui's performance today.

    "Junior brother, you are now a famous person. From now on, senior sister, I will inevitably ask you to do things. Don't refuse when the time comes.

    "That's natural." Wang Hui was not stingy at all. After all, Liu Yun had not helped him in the past, so there was no reason to burn bridges.

    "Okay, let's all go back!" Fu Liuyun looked at Qin Tian who was still frozen in the ice and sighed, "That Bingling Xuannv is really scary. I can't break the ice on the spot with such ice. I can only wait until I return to the sect.  Then I took my time. But that¡¯s fine, Qin Tian is usually arrogant and too self-righteous, so let him learn a lesson today.¡±

    After finishing speaking, Fu Liuyun waved his hand, and a white cloud flew from the sky, picked up Wang Hui, Liu Yun and others, and then flew towards Shangqing Gate.

    Although this Baiyun didn't look as majestic as those monster beasts used for riding, it was incredibly fast under Fu Liuyun's control. In just over half an hour, it had reached the Shangqing Gate.

    If it were Wang Hui, even if he activates the mana light wings and uses the electric light flint to fly at full speed, it would probably take him a day and a night to arrive. This is the difference in cultivation, even if his mana has reached 700,000  Stardust is of no use either.

    After returning to the Shangqing Sect, Fu Liuyun handed Qin Tian over to the Council of Elders for treatment. He believed that with the cultivation of the Supreme Elders of the Shangqing Sect, it would not be difficult to melt the ice if they joined forces, so he did not have to do it.  This is hilarious.

    Instead, he took advantage of this opportunity to call Wang Hui to his room, intending to ask some questions and give him the reward he had promised.

    "Wang Hui is the only monk who has entered the core area of ??the Chaos Realm and came out alive. I wonder if he has discovered any secrets?" Fu Liuyun asked directly. He didn't seem to like beating around the bush.  people.

    "My disciple has heard some news, but I don't know if it is useful." Wang Hui thought for a while and said.

    "If it's convenient, feel free to come and listen!" Fu Liuyun said.

    "I wonder if the leader has ever heard of the Kingdom of God and the Chaos Star Territory?" Wang Hui asked.

    "I have never heard of the Kingdom of God, but I have indeed heard of the Chaos Star Field. It is a terrifying star field. Wherever it passes, all the planets will appear in chaos, and there will no longer be any living beings.  It's full of vitality. According to historical records, the chaos on the earth was caused by this chaotic star field." Fu Liuyun replied.

    ¡°I am afraid that the Chaos Star Territory will come to the Galaxy Star Territory again within a hundred years.

    "What!" Fu Liuyun, who had always been calm, suddenly jumped up and grabbed Wang Hui's lapel and said angrily, "Wang Hui! This matter is not a joke. Are you sure it is true?"

    Wang Hui was also startled by Fu Liuyun's reaction, and said hurriedly: "I'm still not sure whether he is a real disciple, but this is the place of the Chaos Royal Family in the ancient times. I think it should be close to ten."

    "Oops, is the earth going to suffer such a catastrophe again!" Fu Liuyun let go of Wang Hui's clothes and fell down on the soft bed, with a very ugly face. "In the past, Pangu cut off the chaos and created the world, but today the earth  Who in the world of cultivation canHe is as powerful as the great god Pangu.  "

    "Master, I also heard one thing, that is, the great god Pangu is not a person from the earth, but the leader of the divine race who has come to the earth from the divine kingdom. The divine kingdom will also come to the Milky Way star field within a thousand years. It should be exactly the same as  What about the chaos star field one after another?

    "How do you know this?"

    "I learned it from the mouth of an ancient protoss." Wang Hui could only tell so much, and he would definitely not reveal any more information.

    "Even so, there is still a gap of hundreds of years between the two. It is estimated that by the time the Kingdom of God comes, the earth will have returned to chaos again." Fu Liuyun sighed, "Now it seems that if we want to save the earth's cultivation world,  I¡¯m afraid we can only unite the seven cultivation planets on the edge of the fairy kingdom. Perhaps with their power, we can compete with the Chaos Clan.¡±

    "The seven cultivation planets? Aren't they always eyeing the earth? If we join forces with them, wouldn't that be like letting a sheep fall into a tiger's mouth?" Wang Hui asked doubtfully.

    "So what if this is not the case? The Chaos Clan is too powerful, so powerful that it is unimaginably terrifying. For now, we can only drink poison to quench our thirst. As long as we prepare the antidote, we are not afraid of the seven cultivation planets. After all,  They will also become victims of the arrival of the Chaos Star Territory, not just us." Fu Liuyun thought for a moment.

    At this point, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Wang Hui and said: "Leave this matter to me, I can't get involved. I still want the reward. Whether it's killing the Judge of Life and Death or forcibly taking over the City of Life and Death, it's all a great achievement.  With these two merits, our Shangqing Sect can even go to the Dao Sect Alliance meeting to ask for rewards. And for these things, the merits cannot be erased."

    "Can I have anything I want?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Haha, after all, Shangqing Sect is not a super powerful sect like Tianxuan Sect, and even Tianxuan Sect has limited magic weapons, elixirs, etc., but you can't open your mouth like a lion." Fu Liuyun said with a bitter smile.

    Wang Hui also smiled. He no longer cares about magic weapons and elixirs. Now that he has the Judge's Pen and the Bi'an Zhou in his hands, he doesn't care about other magic weapons except Taoist and fairy weapons, let alone him.  Now that the divine power of creation has reached a very full level, if you want magic weapons, you can just go to the illusory fairy world to exchange them. As long as they are not high-grade Taoist or fairy weapons, you can probably exchange them for them, and the same goes for elixirs.

    He thought for a moment and said, "I wonder if our sect has something like a star core?"

    I don¡¯t want the magic weapon, but the level of Bianzhou¡¯s magic weapon needs to be improved quickly, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to help much in the future.

    "Star core?" Fu Liuyun was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Yes, there is. Have you seen the Tower of Heaven's Punishment in Shangqing Gate? It is powered by nine meteor cores with different attributes. If there is  If you can, just take over the Tower of Punishment, and I won¡¯t do anything.¡±

    "Nine meteor cores! That's great!" Wang Hui had already disliked the Tower of Punishment that day. Ren Bingling had suffered there a lot. Since Fu Liuyun had promised it, it wouldn't count to take it away.  What.

    He really has never doubted whether he has that ability. This is entirely due to his strong self-confidence. After all, he can even take over the City of Life and Death. A Tower of Heaven's Punishment is nothing.

    "Besides this, are there any other requirements?" Fu Liuyun asked with a smile.

    "Hmm, my disciple is about to reach the Dan Condensation Stage. I wonder if he can have his own mountain?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Originally, only disciples at the Dan Condensation stage and above are eligible, but his potential is so huge, and he has made so many contributions, I will make an exception and reward a mountain. I can even recruit disciples there and expand them within the Shangqing Sect.  influence." Fu Liuyun nodded.

    "Thank you so much, Master!" Wang Hui said happily.

    "Okay, I can make one last request. No matter how much more I ask, I won't be able to satisfy it. After all, I am not the one who has the final say on the Shangqing Sect. I need to understand it.

    "This is the last request. This disciple hopes that the master can condense the Judge's Pen into magical power!" Wang Hui thought for a while and said.

    Wang Hui is well aware of the benefits of supernatural powers compared to magic weapons, but his strength has not yet reached the level where he can condense Taoist weapons into magical powers, but Fu Liuyun definitely can.

    "Supernatural powers are indeed easier to use and carry than magic weapons, but if the Judge's Pen is condensed into magical powers, its weapon spirit will also disappear. Are you sure you want to do this?" Fu Liuyun reminded.

    If it weren't for Fu Liuyun's reminder, Wang Hui would have forgotten the weapon spirit of the Judge's Pen. At this moment, he remembered that although the weapon spirit wanted to obey him, it had been unwilling to do anything at the critical moment. Wang Hui was not convinced of this stubbornness.  Molecule, there is no trace of compassion. If it disappears, just disappear. Anyway, he won't feel sad.

    &nbsp; So he nodded and said: "Disciple will not regret it, please ask the master for help!"

    "Well, now that it's been decided, I naturally don't know anything. Bring me the judge's pen!" Fu Liuyun stretched out his hand.

    Wang Hui handed the Judge's Pen to Fu Liuyun, but he was not worried at all that it would be taken away. You must know that Fu Liuyun is a person who possesses the Immortal Artifact Mountains and Rivers State Map, how can he covet a Judge's Pen, not to mention that he is the leader.  He can also distinguish the importance. Compared with a talent like Wang Hui, what is a judge's pen?

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 170 Wuchen layman

    The most powerful thing about the Judge's Pen is that it can condense mana into words to display magical powers. Therefore, after condensing this magic weapon into magical powers, it will not reduce its attack power at all, unlike some weapons that can be used by themselves  For hacking or long-distance movement, it would not be cost-effective if such magic weapons were condensed into magical powers.

    "For example, there is no need to condense the Qinglong sword in Wang Hui's hand into a magical power. Not only is it a waste of energy, but the effect is not as great as a magic weapon.

    Fu Liuyun's cultivation is indeed profound, and when his magic power is condensed, the entire Shangqing Sect's sky seems to be pulled, constantly condensing in his direction. Viewed from below, it seems as if the sky has become a weird funnel shape. In fact,  Somewhat scary.

    "Release the weapon spirit!" Fu Liuyun, who was ready, shouted loudly.

    Wang Hui released the weapon spirit of the Judge's Pen at the right time, and the Judge's Pen was sucked into it in an instant. Fu Liuyun's magic power twisted and deformed the Judge's Pen, and condensed it repeatedly. The golden light on his body continued to emit, which showed that he had exerted a lot of effort.  s hard work.

    However, how can a high-grade Taoist weapon be tamed so easily?  How could the weapon spirit of the Taoist weapon just sit there and wait for death?

    Violent resistance arose at the same time, as if they were escaping directly.

    Fu Liuyun shouted coldly, and the divine eye between his brows appeared again. A white light shot towards the judge's pen, and forcibly suppressed the judge's pen.

    The secret method of state of mind practiced by this leader is the most superior "Shangqing Yuanshi Jue" of the Shangqing Sect, and his spiritual thoughts are far more pure than Wang Hui. It is precisely because of this that he can suppress the weapon spirit of the Judge's Pen.

    After repeated condensation, it took a full hour, and the judge's pen finally turned into a ball of light that shimmered with strange light, with strange runes flowing on it, and it looked very mysterious.

    Wang Hui knew that this was what the magic weapon was condensed into magical powers. As long as it was swallowed and absorbed, one could gain magical powers that were as powerful as high-grade Taoist weapons.

    "Take it, I'm a little tired." Fu Liuyun's spirit was a little sluggish, obviously because he felt extremely tired from all the hard work.

    At this time, the sky returned to normal, but the shocking scene just now was still deeply imprinted in Wang Hui's mind. He couldn't help but imagine that one day he could reach such a level that the heroes of the world would not dare to look at it.

    Wang Hui took the ball of light and swallowed it in one mouthful. Then he sat cross-legged on the spot, using his magic power to quickly digest and absorb it with the divine water of creation.

    If an ordinary person wanted to digest this ball of light, it would probably take him a month or so. However, Wang Hui's magic power had already evolved into superior lunar power, and coupled with the special effects of the divine water of creation, it only took a few months.  It will be completely digested in just a few minutes.

    After completely absorbing the magical power of the light ball, Wang Hui stood up and said goodbye to the leader Fu Liuyun.

    After leaving Fu Liuyun's room, he flew into the sky, looking for a mountain that he was satisfied with as his favorite place to practice under such a field of vision.

    There are many peaks on Shangqing Mountain, but not many of them actually have powerful fairy spirit. Many of them have already been selected. Wang Hui must be more precise in his selection. Otherwise, if he chooses wrong today, he will not be able to change it in the future.  Opportunity.

    At the moment when Wang Hui chose the mountain peak, Qin Tian had already escaped from the ice and returned to his Tianji Peak Sword Lake Palace.

    Qin Tian was so angry that he wanted to cut Ren Bingling into pieces, but he also understood that his cultivation level was far different from that of Ren Bingling now, and he could not be Ren Bingling's opponent at all.  To take revenge on Ren Bingling, one must upgrade his cultivation level to the Yuanshen realm as soon as possible.

    "Senior brother, someone is looking for you!" As soon as he arrived at Jianhu Palace, Qin Tian received a report from his junior brother.

    "Get away, I'm not in the mood right now!" Qin Tian shouted loudly as he was furious and had no intention of meeting any guests.

    "But senior brother, that person has something very important to hand over, and he can help seek revenge on Ren Bingling!"

    "Huh?" Qin Tian was stunned for a moment, then calmed down quickly. After all, he was also a late-stage Jindan cultivator. It was not difficult to calm down his mood. He was just venting his anger. "Let him come in."  ,I am waiting."

    "yes!"

    A moment later, a middle-aged man who seemed to be gentle and gentle followed the junior brother in. When he saw him, he smiled, bowed and said, "I have admired Brother Qin for a long time, and I am here to visit today."

    "Who is your Excellency?" Although Qin Tian agreed to meet this person, as soon as he saw that this person's cultivation was only at the Dan Condensation stage, he immediately lost interest and his tone of voice became much stiffer.

    The man was not angry at all, he just smiled and said: "I am a first-level man."He is a casual cultivator with the name of Wuchen Jushi. Although his cultivation level is not very high, he has been walking around the great rivers and mountains all year round and has discovered some treasures worth exploring. Maybe Brother Qin is interested in them.  "

    "Wuchen layman?" Qin Tian immediately searched for this title in his mind, but couldn't find any information. However, from the tone of this man, it seemed that he was not the kind of monk who was born in the world. It is not surprising that he is not famous, so he  He didn't ask further questions, and just said, "In that case, you might as well take out your treasure and let me see it!"

    Wuchen layman smiled, raised his hand, and took out a sword with a sharp cold light from his Qiankun bag. At first glance, it had no features, but if you feel it carefully, you can feel extremely terrifying from the sword body.  Qin Tian couldn't help but be shocked by his power.

    "I have seen the map of this treasure. It is clearly the immortal weapon Zhuxian Sword, but why do I feel that its power is not as powerful as my Qingyun Sword?" Qin Tian said confused.

    "Brother Qin really has a good eye. He actually saw this Zhuxian Sword, and even realized that its power is not even as powerful as ordinary Taoist weapons." Wuchen layman couldn't help but smile, "Do you know what is hidden in this Zhuxian Sword?"

    "What?" Qin Tian couldn't help asking.

    "This is the inheritance of Saint Tongtian, the leader of the Jie Cult back then!" Layman Wuchen lowered his voice.

    "What!" This time, Qin Tian finally stood up excitedly. He had always felt that the inheritance he inherited was too weak to allow him to further improve his strength. Now he heard that there was something hidden in the Immortal Killing Sword.  How can one not be excited about the inheritance of Master Tongtian?

    "Brother Qin, please be patient. The Immortal Killing Sword sent by Pindao is naturally dedicated to you." Wuchen layman said calmly.

    Hearing this, Qin Tian calmed down. He looked at Wuchen layman with suspicion and asked coldly: "What do you want me to do?"

    "Hahaha, Brother Qin is really smart and can understand everything. Yes, Pindao sent this Immortal Killing Sword today because he really wanted to make a deal with Brother Qin." Wuchen layman laughed.

    "What deal?" Qin Tian asked.

    "It's very simple! Pindao has several nephews who want to join the Shangqing Sect, but unfortunately they never have the chance. I hope Brother Qin can recommend them and take more care of them." Wuchen layman said.

    "That's it? You don't think I, Qin Tian, ??am a fool, do you?" Qin Tian sneered.

    "Haha, I can't hide it from Brother Qin's sharp eyes. In fact, what I really need is the Shangqing Sect's "Taiyin Moon God Art"!" Wuchen layman said with a smile.

    "Bold! That "Taiyin Moon God Technique" is the most precious treasure of my Shangqing Sect. How can I hand it over to you? Let's forget about it." Qin Tian said angrily.

    "Hmph, I thought Brother Qin was a straightforward person, but I didn't expect him to be so ignorant of the general body and the real gold! Don't forget that this is the Immortal Killing Sword, and it contains a quarter of the inheritance of the Master of Tongtian. It can be used in exchange for  The "Taiyin Moon God Technique" is definitely more than enough. And don't think that the poor man doesn't know that no one has successfully practiced the "Taiyin Moon God Technique" since it was left in our Shangqing Sect, including the same, it is almost like a waste."  The layman also snorted coldly.

    Qin Tian was stunned for a moment by his scolding, and after a long while he sighed and said: "At this time, we need to consider the long term. I have to check whether the so-called inheritance of the Tongtian leader is true, and then I can decide whether to publish "Taiyin Moon God"  "Leave it to me."

    "It doesn't matter. The Immortal Killing Sword can be left here with Brother Qin for the time being and can be studied slowly. Then when will the "Taiyin Moon God Art" be handed over to Pindao? The most important thing now is to get Pindao's nephews into the Shangqing Sect.  Let them become inner disciples." Layman Wuchen said with a smile.

    "This is simple, just let them come to my Tianji Peak

    "In that case, I would like to thank Brother Qin. I will put the Zhuxian Sword here first. I will go back and tell my nephews the good news." Wuchen layman thanked him.

    "Please, layman, just come directly to Tianji Peak after bringing them here." Qin Tian nodded.

    With a smile on his face, Wuchen layman turned around and exited Qin Tian's residence.

    Qin Tian sat there alone in silence for a long time, and suddenly asked towards a deserted place: "Can you tell the details of this person?"

    "It's difficult! Although this person only has the cultivation level of the Condensation Stage, his spiritual thoughts are very powerful. It's impossible to tell what he is thinking in his heart. However, the Immortal Killing Sword is real, and it also contains the aura of Master Tongtian.  Come out, it's probably his old man's inheritance!" A man walked out from a deserted corner. This man's face was exactly the same as Qin Tian's, but he was dressed in black, and he seemed to be even stronger.

    "I can't even tell where he came from, so I guess this person is definitely not simple. But he sent this Immortal Killing Sword, probably because he wanted to make good friends with us, and he might even plan to use it.I do something.  But am I the kind of person who allows myself to be manipulated by others?  It¡¯s still unclear who will use whom at that time.  "Qin Tian said coldly.

    "In that case, let's decide who will inherit the inheritance. You know that for such a high-level inheritance, it is already amazing to get one.

    "As my strength increases and my talents become stronger, let me inherit the inheritance of the Tongtian Cult Master. As for the inheritance of the four heavenly kings, I will leave it to others, not to others." Qin Tian thought for a moment and said.

    "Okay, everything is done according to plan, but Wuchen Jushi, there is only a quarter of the inheritance in this Zhuxian Sword, and I don't know where the remaining three-quarters are."

    "This is going to be troublesome to search for in secret. My target is too obvious. If I don't go out, I might be killed by Ren Bingling!"

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 171 The Battle of the Mountains

    Qin Tian received a quarter of the inheritance from Master Tongtian, so he no longer planned to worry about other things. He decided to inherit this inheritance wholeheartedly. In this way, he could also break through to the Yuanshen realm as soon as possible, making the recent  Wang Hui, whose beauty almost overshadowed him, was stepped on by him again.

    Of course, a quarter of the inheritance did not satisfy him. In order to find the remaining three-quarters of the inheritance, he asked another person who looked exactly like him and had even the same level of cultivation, but whose identity was unknown, to help him go out and search.

    ?Looking at him, he seems to have great trust in this person.

    On the other hand, after the Wuchen layman left Shangqingmen, he met three of his subordinates in a village hundreds of miles away from Shangqing Mountain.

    "Clay scholar, could it be that you really gave the Immortal Killing Sword to Qin Tian?" One of them asked impatiently when he saw the layman Wuchen coming back.

    "What's wrong? Isn't it already resolved?" Wuchen layman frowned.

    "It's not that I feel sorry for the Immortal Killing Sword and the inheritance of the Tongtian Cult Master. I just gave such a good thing to that son. Will he really get a corresponding reward?" The man asked again.

    "Hahaha, if you are worried about this, you can rest assured. How can the inheritance of Master Tongtian be easily inherited? And the Zhuxian Sword has also been sealed and cannot exert its power. There is no need to worry at all. When the time comes, it will be used up.  Son, just take it back." Wuchen layman laughed.

    "Is the layman really sure that he can control that Qin Tian? He is not a simple person."

    "Nonsense, how dare you look down on me!" Wuchen layman, who was originally polite and polite, now looked like a raging tiger, frightening the three people to take several steps back in horror, "Wuxin, Wuyan, Wu Kong! You three  Listen to me, this mission of sneaking into the Shangqing Gate is very important. It will affect whether the Chaos Star Territory can safely come to the Galaxy Star Territory! As long as we do a good job, the benefits will naturally come to us. From the Chaos Star Territory  The news comes, Queen Mingkong is not dead, she is within the Shangqing Gate, as long as we find her, more than half of our mission will be completed!"

    "Is Her Majesty the Queen really not dead?" Wu Xin, Wu Yan and Wu Kong said happily.

    "That's right, and Princess Tianyi has also recently received news that she has gone to practice cultivation with a senior from our Chaos Royal Family. I believe that she will be able to return to her heyday in the near future. At that time, with a wave of their true wall, the entire Galaxy Star Territory will be destroyed.  The Chaos Clan will all gather together to lay a solid foundation for the coming of the Chaos Star Territory." Master Wuchen nodded.

    "This is great. We traveled thousands of miles from Hades to come here just to find their mother and daughter, and now we have news. God is really helping us!" Wu Xin said excitedly.

    "Not only that, the Skeleton King, the Poison Corpse King, and the Yinling King have also begun to control the Duanmu Family and the Murong Family. It is estimated that the matter is almost over. As long as they succeed, we will have a world of cultivation on earth.  The place to stay is based on the Duanmu family and the Murong family, and it will be much simpler if we extend outwards." Wuchen layman added.

    "Hahaha, everything seems to be going well, so when will the three of us go to Shangqingmen?" Wuxin asked impatiently.

    "Let's set off now and go directly to Tianji Peak with me to find Qin Tian." Wuchen layman said.

    "This is quite convenient."

    "Hmph, it's the same for everyone in the world. As long as you grasp his weakness, it will be much easier to control him. Let's set off now." Wuchen layman sneered, and with the words Wu Xin, Wu Yan, and Wu Kong  The people flew together in the direction of Shangqing Mountain.

    At this time, our protagonist Wang Hui has also chosen his own mountain peak and is bargaining with the disciples guarding the mountain.

    "This is an order from the master. Do you want to disobey the order?" Wang Hui's face was not very good, because someone actually prevented him from getting his favorite mountain. This mountain was carefully selected by him and obtained through the illusory fairyland.  The information was finally decided, and no one is occupying it now, but the disciple guarding the mountain is hesitant and refuses to hand over the ownership of the mountain to him.

    After looking at the order from the head of the Sect in Wang Hui's hand, the Shoushan disciple smiled bitterly and said: "Senior brother (because Wang Hui has a higher level of cultivation than the Shoushan disciples, he will be called senior regardless of whether he entered the Shangqing Sect earlier), it's not that I won't  There are really other reasons for handing over the ownership of this mountain peak.¡±

    "What is the reason?" Wang Hui asked.

    "This" The disciple guarding the mountain seemed to have something unspeakable.

    "If he doesn't, I'll tell him."

    When Wang Hui was arguing with the disciple guarding the mountain, Liu Yun arrived in time. Along with her were several people who had a very good relationship with Wang Hui, includingIncluding Lingyue, Wang Yan, Zhang Ling, Yu Benxiu and Lin Ning!

    As soon as Liu Yunren arrived, she told Wang Hui the reason why this mountain peak could not be given to Wang Hui: "Have you heard of the name Lu Zixuan?"

    "Hmm Lu Zixuan should be one of the seven alchemy cultivators in the monastery. Is it possible that this mountain peak was decided by him in advance? But that's not right. Doesn't he have his own mountain peak?" Wang Hui asked in confusion.  road.

    "Lu Zixuan has a younger brother named Lu Risheng, who is currently traveling outside. Lu Risheng is also a genius, and has very good luck. He is not inferior at all. It is estimated that his current cultivation level is around the Golden Core stage.  Well, it's just because he spends most of his time traveling outside, so he doesn't have his own mountain peak yet, and Lu Zixuan decided this mountain peak for him in advance." Liu Yun explained.

    "It's really unreasonable. A person who is not in the sect actually wants to compete with me for the mountain peak. It's simply inexplicable." Wang Hui didn't listen to this, but he immediately got angry. If someone else really had decided to give this mountain peak to him,  If it was just delayed due to some things, it would be excusable, but no one knew when Lu Risheng would come back. What was even more hateful was that this mountain peak was not decided by Lu Risheng himself, but by Lu Zixuan.  How can Wang Hui be convinced when a dog meddles with a mouse?

    "Junior brother, although his cultivation has greatly improved and he is now a monk in the Yuan Liquid stage, Lu Zixuan is a monk in the late Xudan stage. There is no chance of winning against him." Liu Yun sighed, "Although it is not very good.  Reluctantly, but I still hope to give up this mountain.¡±

    Wang Hui thought to himself: Although my strength has greatly improved now, I have never shown it in front of the disciples of the Shangqing Sect. Even Liu Yun refuses to believe in my strength. This is not good. If this continues, who will dare to follow me?  Dry?  It would be better to take this opportunity to teach Lu Zixuan, who is with Qin Tian, ??a lesson, and at the same time show his true strength, so that those who look down on him can completely shut up.

    Thinking of this, he suddenly grinned and said: "Thank you, Senior Sister Liu Yun, for caring about me. But if Lu Zixuan doesn't care about this matter, I will naturally get Shanfeng, and I will be grateful to him in my heart. But if he comes to cause trouble, don't blame me."  You're welcome."

    "Hmph, what a loud tone, but a mere monk at the Yuan Liquid stage can talk so shamelessly. No wonder the senior brother has always been arrogant and domineering. Now it seems that he is right."

    "Hahaha, it's true that Cao Cao and Cao Cao arrived very quickly. Senior Brother Lu came very quickly. But I don't know whether he came to reconcile or to provoke?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "I'll pick a chrysanthemum! If you know what you're doing, get out of here and don't let me do it, otherwise you won't be beaten to death today!" Lu Zixuan really didn't give Wang Hui any face, and used extremely unpleasant swear words and tone when he opened his mouth.

    "Tsk, tsk, it's really a den of snakes and rats, and whatever kind of master there is, there will be the same kind of dog! I'm used to being a dog for Qin Tian, ??and I'm actually infected with his bad habits. It's so unreasonable!" Wang Hui sneered.  .

    "No nonsense, either get out or have a fight with me. Whoever wins will get this mountain!" Lu Zixuan shouted loudly, "And if you lose, give me the judge's pen too!"

    Hearing this, Wang Hui frowned slightly and couldn't help but sneered: "This is the real purpose, but I'm really not afraid. It's just that I used the judge's pen as a bet, so what should I use as a bet?  ?¡±

    "I heard that I want a star core, and I happen to have a meteor core in my hand. I wonder if I can use it as a bet?" Lu Zixuan turned his hand over, and found a meteor core that didn't look big, but clearly contained extremely powerful power.  It appeared on his palm, emitting a soft light.

    "Okay, it's a deal!" What Wang Hui is most eager to get at this stage is the star core. Therefore, with absolute confidence, he will certainly not let go of this great opportunity.

    "Is Wang Hui crazy? The Judge's Pen is a Taoist tool, and it is a high-grade Taoist tool. Although the meteor core is precious, it is not as precious as a high-grade Taoist tool.

    "It doesn't matter, I won't lose anyway." Wang Hui smiled lightly.

    "I really don't know where this confidence comes from. Facing a monk at the Void Core stage, I dare not lose. But don't think that you have Taoist weapons. In our Shangqing Sect, any monk above the Condensation Core stage can  It is a Taoist weapon. Although it ranges from low-grade to high-grade, as long as it is a Taoist weapon, it is very powerful, especially in the hands of monks above the pill condensation stage, it is even more terrifying. Lu Zixuan's Taoist weapon is only low-grade, but he  His cultivation is enough to make up for the shortcomings of the magic weapon. Even if it is a hard-hitting Judge's Pen, he will never suffer a loss, and may even take advantage of it." Liu Yun explained anxiously.

    Wang Hui still smiled indifferently, bowed his hands to Liu Yun and said: "I really appreciate Senior Sister's care and love, but I never regret anything I promised, and Senior Sister doesn't do the same for many of my things.  Don¡¯t understand?"

    "Thisis there any other trump card besides the Judge's Pen?" Liu Yun was a little confused.

    "Hahaha, it won't be fun when this happens. You should just watch from the sidelines. If you can't defeat someone like Lu Zixuan, then I, Wang Hui, don't have to hang out in the Shangqing Sect!" Wang Hui said with a smile.  .

    (The next chapter will be updated at 12 p.m., there will be no recommendations next week, I will rely on everyone¡¯s recommendation votes)

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 172 Heaven and Earth are one

    Lu Zixuan, who is in the early stage of Xudan, has about 300,000 stardust mana. The most powerful magic weapon is the low-grade Taoist weapon Yunzhong Shenmu Sword. It is said to be a magic weapon refined by Yun Zhongzi back then. It can induce the energy of wood spirits, especially against evil spirits.  Very restrained.

    Wang Hui, who is in the middle stage of Yuan Liquid, has about 700,000 stardust mana. The most powerful magic weapon is his body, which is a low-grade Taoist weapon. However, the magical power condensed by the Judge's Pen is more powerful than the attack of a high-grade Taoist weapon. In addition, there are  Although miraculous magic weapons like Bianzhou are only high-grade spiritual weapons, their magical effects and accompanying magic circles make them incomparable to other magic weapons.

    If you add the Sky-Opening Golden Axe and Qinglong Broadsword, his magic weapon almost completely overwhelms Lu Zixuan.

    " Under such comparison, Lu Zixuan really can't see any other advantages besides his higher cultivation level than Wang Hui. This is why Wang Hui is so confident.

    But after all, the monks in the virtual elixir stage are strong men who have condensed the inner elixir, and Wang Hui will never take them lightly, otherwise he may lose his life if he is not careful.

    "Sister, I heard that monks in the monastery have rankings. The higher the ranking, the more benefits they will receive. Is this true?" Wang Hui asked Liu Yun.

    "That's right, Qin Tian is currently ranked number one in the monastery. I am slightly behind, currently ranked second. As for the Lu Zixuan in front of you, he is ranked fourth, just below Bai Nan.  According to this ranking, we will receive corresponding benefits from the sect every period of time, such as elixirs, magic weapons, guidance, etc." Liu Yun nodded and said, "And the higher the ranking, the more attention we receive from the sect.  , the more trouble you encounter in the future, the sect will provide corresponding help."

    "Fourth, right? That means it's still above Ruan Tianze?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "That's right, now you know you've offended someone you shouldn't have offended, right?" Liu Yun sighed.

    "It doesn't matter, fourth is better. If you beat him, then Ruan Tianze will be out of the question." Wang Hui said nonchalantly.

    "Boy, don't be ashamed. If you have the guts, how about you compete in front of all the disciples?" Lu Zixuan said coldly.

    "No problem, let's go now and compete on the monastery arena!" Wang Hui said confidently.

    Seeing Wang Hui's indifferent expression, Lu Zixuan was very unhappy. He was originally a member of Qin Tian's group. Hearing that Qin Tian suffered a secret loss from Wang Hui this time, he wanted to take the opportunity to teach Wang Hui a lesson. It happened that Wang Hui  It hit his gun again. How could he let go of such an opportunity?

    However, it was difficult for him to understand Wang Hui's performance. Although his cultivation levels were so different, even if he had a Taoist weapon like the Judge's Pen, it would not be able to fully exert its power. Why was Wang Hui so calm and confident?

    "Humph, he must have thought that Liu Yun was backing him, so he thought it didn't matter whether he won or lost." Lu Zixuan could only explain it with this reason.

    When everyone rushed to the monastery arena, someone had already spread the news about the fight between the two. Although most people felt that Wang Hui was overestimating his abilities, they still rushed over to see what happened. In addition to concentrating on practicing in seclusion,  In addition to Qin Tian, ??who was inherited by the leader, the other four alchemy cultivators from the monastery were all present, Liu Yun ranked second, Bai Nan ranked third, Yang Hong ranked fifth, and Ruan Tianze ranked sixth.

    Ren Bingling was originally ranked seventh, but unfortunately she has left the Shangqing Sect and is now even stronger than Fu Liuyun, so she is no longer ranked here.

    As for Lu Risheng, he was not included in the list because he had been traveling abroad for a long time.

    "Junior brother Yang, you have been in seclusion, why are you interested in coming out to join in the fun today?" Bai Nan asked with a smile when seeing Yang Hong who didn't appear often.

    Although this Yang Hong is not as talented as Qin Tian and Liu Yun, and he only reached the early stage of Xu Dan at the age of fifty, he is still considered a leader among cultivators. It is a pity that this person was jealous of evil when he was a layman.  , refused to yield to the powerful, and ended up in prison for many years. In prison, he unexpectedly embarked on the path of cultivation. Therefore, after arriving at the Shangqing Sect, he couldn't stand Qin Tian's ability to cover the sky with one hand, but he knew that his cultivation was not high, so  Instead of fighting Qin Tian, ??he chose to practice in seclusion and wait for the opportunity.

    In recent days, he often heard his disciples on the mountain mention things about Wang Hui, and he had already become interested. Now that he heard that Wang Hui was going to compete with Qin Tian's henchman Lu Zixuan, he wanted to see what happened and see what he was like.  Such a person actually dares to confront Qin Tian and still live so freely.

    Hearing Bai Nan's question, Yang Hong said expressionlessly: "I just want to see who is Lu Zixuan, the loser who dares to challenge our eldest brother Qin who has no idea about life and death."

    "Yang Hong, you'd better show some respect to your senior brother and don't cause trouble for yourself." Bai Nan saidTao.

    "Humph, although I am afraid of Qin Tian, ??I am not afraid of you at all. How about we fight here for 300 rounds?" Yang Hong snorted coldly.

    Bai Nan stared at Yang Hong for a long time, then sneered: "Assuming you have the ability, I'll see if you can still be arrogant after the senior brother's retreat is over!"

    Bai Nan is not stupid. He will not rashly fight Yang Hong, because there is no benefit at all. If he loses, he will have to give up the third place in the ranking. Even if he wins, there will be no benefits.

    "Haha, what do the two junior brothers think of this duel?" Liu Yun walked over at this time, looked at Bai Nan and Yang Hong and asked.

    "Wang Hui overestimates his own abilities, so of course Junior Brother Lu wins." Bai Nan said without hesitation.

    Yang Hong was silent for a long time before saying: "I don't know Wang Hui very well, but I heard that he is not a reckless person. He always has his own considerations in doing things. He should not be defeated so easily."

    "Oh, even I can't see through that boy Wang Hui. This duel is really a bit confusing." Liu Yun sighed and said helplessly, because even she was not sure whether Wang Hui could defeat Lu Zixuan, even if  Her cultivation has reached the late stage of Jindan, second only to Qin Tian's strength, but she just can't see through what Wang Hui is thinking.

    "We'll see what happens later. Wang Hui will definitely be kicked onto the iron plate this time. Just wait and see." Ruan Tianze, who was a little lonely at the side, suddenly interjected.

    His son Ruan Jun's whereabouts are unknown. He has always suspected that Wang Hui was responsible. However, he has no evidence and cannot cause trouble with Wang Hui. However, this does not prevent him from focusing all his hatred on Wang Hui.

    "Is Elder Ruan's son still missing? Do you want me to help find him?" Liu Yun looked at Ruan Tianze with a half-smile and asked.

    "No need!" Ruan Tianze understood that Liu Yun was mocking him for not being able to save his son, but he had nothing to say.

    ¡°It¡¯s begun!¡± Someone shouted, attracting the attention of several alchemists to the stage.

    Lu Zixuan stood with his hands behind his back, as if he didn't care about Wang Hui at all. His magic power began to increase desperately, and it stopped when it reached about three hundred thousand. It was not much different from what Wang Hui had expected before.

    However, when he summoned the Divine Wood Sword in the Cloud, the Divine Sword pierced directly into his body, and then seemed to take root. From a distance, Lu Zixuan seemed to be integrated with the entire earth.  Together, regardless of each other.

    At the same time, his mana, which was only 300,000, began to increase rapidly again.

    Four hundred thousand!

    Five hundred thousand!

    Six hundred thousand!

    Seven hundred thousand!  It has reached the same level as Wang Hui and is still improving.

    Eight hundred thousand!  Haven't stopped yet!

    Nine hundred thousand!  Still continuing to improve, Lu Zixuan's whole body was flashing with green light at this moment, as if he was wearing an armor woven from nature!

    one million!  This level of mana is already comparable to that of some Yuanshen realm monks!

    1.1 million!

    ¡­¡­

    Finally, it stopped when it was about 1.5 million, and the mana was actually more than twice that of Wang Hui.

    "Boy, I told you that you will definitely lose today. Do you think I don't know that your mana reaches 700,000 stardust? Senior Brother Qin Tian has told me about this a long time ago. It's just that you have some rebellious behavior.  I also have the magical power of heaven. The power of 'heaven and earth are one' is pretty good, right?" Lu Zixuan looked at Wang Hui very proudly and said with a smile.

    "Hahaha, Senior Sister Liu Yun, you've seen it. With 1.5 million Stardust mana, even Senior Brother and you can't reach this level. Your little friend Wang Hui will definitely die today." Bai Nan looked at it.  At this point, I couldn't help laughing.

    Before Liu Yun spoke, Yang Hong shook his head and said: "That's not necessarily the case. Although the unity of heaven and earth is powerful, all its power and effects come from the sacred wood sword in the clouds. If the sword is destroyed or taken away,  Senior Brother Lu Zixuan is completely defeated."

    "Huh, you're talking too much. If you don't want to die until you reach the Yellow River, then you just wait and see." Bai Nan snorted coldly.

    On the arena, Wang Hui was really shocked by Lu Zixuan's beautiful move. He originally thought that his 700,000 stardust mana could suppress the opponent, but in this way, he would not have any advantage in mana, so he could only rely on  , it can only be his Taoist body and the judge's magical power that he has just successfully condensed.

    Of course, there are also a large number of magical powers and spells learned from outside this time.

    He believes that Lu Zixuan can never compare with him in terms of the number and depth of magical powers he masters.? 

    Seeing Wang Hui thinking hard about countermeasures, Lu Zixuan felt that his opportunity had come. With a slight movement of his hand, a thick vine suddenly stretched out from the originally flat ground, wrapping around Wang Hui like a poisonous snake.

    Wang Hui shouted coldly, without evading, he just swung his right hand casually, and a cold light flew out. The vine was cut into hundreds of sections in an instant, and exploded in the air.

    You must know that Wang Hui's body is a Taoist weapon, and how can the vines be compared to it? It is not difficult to be chopped into pieces.

    "What a boy, his body is actually the body of a legendary magic weapon, and it seems to have reached the level of a low-grade Taoist weapon. No wonder he dares to accept Lu Zixuan's provocation." Yang Hong couldn't help but exclaimed.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 173: Life Seizing Technique and Gravity Spell

    "Huh, so what about the body of the Taoist weapon? Once he enters the state of oneness between heaven and earth, Junior Brother Lu will be basically invincible. No matter how powerful Wang Hui is, it will be of no avail." Bai Nan said unconvinced.

    As he spoke, the scene changed again.

    The huge vine that was originally cut into pieces by Wang Hui actually regrouped due to a ball of green light. The speed of recovery was simply jaw-dropping.

    "The art of seizing life!"

    Lu Zixuan was not willing to give Wang Hui any chance. When the huge vines recovered, he drew a strange pattern in the air, and then the pattern was attached to the vines, and the originally thick vines turned into countless thin strands.  It seemed that they intertwined into a huge sheet and covered Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui noticed something unusual about these tendrils and tried to avoid them, but unexpectedly his feet became unable to move, as if they were being sucked by something.

    Although he was able to get rid of the suction force with a little exertion of his magic power, in just this moment of delay, many vines had already stuck to his body, and he immediately felt dizzy, as if his soul was about to leave.  Out of body.

    "The art of seizing life, the magical power that takes people's lives! I didn't expect Junior Brother Lu to even practice this vicious magical power." Liu Yun was a little worried for Wang Hui at this time, because the art of seizing life is a magical power that kills people, and it is not an ordinary one.  Magical power is so simple.

    Wang Hui could clearly feel that his life force was being rapidly sucked away by these tendrils. Although he was a Taoist weapon, he was still a human being after all and had not yet reached the state of ascending to immortality. If his life force was sucked away, then naturally  It's hopeless.

    "Huh, isn't it just because of your own vines that you can recover quickly, so you are not afraid of me destroying it? Then I will destroy it!" At this point, Wang Hui doesn't want to shrink back anymore. Since he wants to show his strength, he must use it to show off his strength.  He defeated Lu Zixuan with a big advantage. If it was a miserable victory, it would be meaningless.

    After saying this, he suddenly clasped his hands together and muttered something, and then he saw a golden light glowing around him, and then turned into countless substantial sword energies, like a rain of swords, constantly flying towards the vines, cutting at extremely fast speeds.  After that, the recovery speed of those tendrils could no longer keep up, and the so-called "life-stealing technique" became meaningless.

    "What a Wang Hui, he actually learned Tianxuan Sect's magical power - Tianxuan Sword Qi, and judging from the quality of this sword Qi, it seems to be the highest level. Could this be the benefit gained from being in the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm?"  Most people who have reached the Dan Condensation stage or above are knowledgeable. Everyone present, including Lu Zixuan who was fighting Wang Hui, recognized the origin of this sword energy, and it was Lu Zixuan who said so.

    "So what?" Wang Hui asked coldly while controlling the Tianxuan sword energy to continuously chop up those annoying vines.

    "If so, disaster is imminent. Tianxuan Sect will never allow disciples from other sects to practice their own magical powers. Hahaha, this is asking for death!" Lu Zixuan thought that he had pushed Wang Hui to a dead end.  He had to use the Tianxuan Sword Qi, so he seemed very proud.

    "I don't know what it means!" Wang Hui said disdainfully.

    The reason why he used Tianxuan Sword Qi was, firstly, because he really needed to use the terrifying lethality of Tianxuan Sword Qi to deal with Lu Zixuan and destroy the continuous recovery of the vines. Secondly, it was because he wanted the entire Shangqing Sect to know this.  thing.

    You must know that the Shangqing Sect, including Fu Liuyun and those Supreme Elders, have great ambitions to replace Tianxuan Sect. Now Wang Hui has mastered the absolute core magical power of Tianxuan Sect, "Tianxuan Sword Qi", and it is also the highest level.  That kind of thing is definitely a very strong advantage. It can be used to exchange certain things with Tianxuan Sect, or it can be directly taught to the disciples of Shangqing Sect to enhance the strength of the disciples and at the same time to understand them better.  The weaknesses of Tianxuan Sect disciples.

    Therefore, Fu Liuyun and the Presbyterian Council, who know this, will definitely try their best to protect Wang Hui from being harmed by Tianxuan Sect.

    In addition to these two reasons, Wang Hui is actually planning another deal deep in his heart that is very beneficial to him but not of much benefit to the Shangqing Sect, and that is the advanced cultivation method using Tianxuan Sword Qi.  To exchange for the "Sun Flame Divine Art" in Tianxuan Sect.

    He has never forgotten that he practiced the "Sun Flame God Art" and "Taiyin Moon God Art" at the same time, and then combined the lunar and sun to give birth to the powerful "Creation God Art". Perhaps by that time, he may even inherit  To the inheritance of the creator of the illusory fairyland.

    Of course, he can't make this matter public, otherwise he will be in trouble. The reasons on the surface can only be the first two.

    Although he had lost the advantages of vines and the art of seizing life, Lu Zixuan did not have the slightest intention to panic. He only saw that he activated his magic power again, and his whole bodyThe green light was almost dazzling to the extreme, so irritating that all the eyes were temporarily blinded.

    After this green light, the green light on his body weakened a lot, but in front of him, a huge tree man appeared.

    Although this tree man was only seven or eight meters tall, it was extremely wide. It almost occupied the entire arena, forcing Wang Hui to fly into the air.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª!" The tree man roared angrily, and the same emerald green light as Lu Zixuan's body glowed around him, and then a circle of green light completely enveloped the entire arena.

    Wang Hui felt his body suddenly sink, as if he had lost his ability to fly, and fell directly to the arena. Moreover, his body was extremely heavy at this time, as if his whole body was filled with lead. It would take more than usual to move even a moment.  The physical strength is ten times or even dozens of times in many places.

    "Gravity spell!" Wang Hui looked at Lu Zixuan in surprise and said, "I didn't expect to learn such a spell. It is indeed one of the six major alchemy cultivators in the monastery. I really looked down on it before, but even so, it's just  Do you think you can beat me?"

    Wang Hui sneered, and suddenly there was an evil light on his forehead. A light as thick as a water basin shone directly on the tree man. The tree man disappeared in an instant, and the gravity spell cast by the tree man also became ineffective.  .

    "What is that!?" This time it was finally Lu Zixuan's turn to be shocked. He never expected that Wang Hui had such amazing magical powers.

    Wang Hui naturally did not answer him. Instead, he moved his hands in the air, and a big word "forbidden" appeared out of thin air.

    Seeing this, everyone knew that Wang Hui had used the magical power of the judge's pen. Once the forbidden word hit Lu Zixuan, Lu Zixuan would immediately declare defeat.

    Of course, Lu Zixuan also saw this, so he used his magic power to dodge to the side, but as soon as he lifted his feet, he found that his feet had been firmly frozen on the ground. It turned out that Wang Hui didn't know when  He had already quietly used the magical power of Guanghan Palace.

    "!" Before Lu Zixuan could say anything, the huge word "forbidden" had already fallen on him. Then the green light quickly dimmed, and the sacred wood sword in the cloud slipped out of his body and fell on the ground.  On the ground, it seems that it has lost its magic power.

    "Hahaha, is there anything good that Senior Brother Lu can do now? Hand over the meteor core and I will make the defeat look better. Otherwise, there is nothing wrong with killing today. Anyway, given the current situation, even if I kill within the sect,  The Presbyterian Council will not cause trouble for me, let alone the murderous intention first." Wang Hui looked at Lu Zixuan and said with a smile.

    "Wishful thinking! Even if I commit suicide, I will not die in his hands!" Lu Zixuan roared angrily and concentrated all his magic power on his flesh and blood body, and then made it explode, forcefully breaking the "forbidden zone"  "Zi Jue.

    A pale yellow inner elixir flew out and hit Wang Hui directly.

    The reason why the monks who have condensed the inner elixir are powerful is not only the advantages in cultivation, but more importantly, the power generated when the inner elixir self-destructs.

    If nothing else goes wrong, Lu Zixuan was going to die together with Wang Hui, so he used such an extreme attack method.

    "Huh, what a shameless person! I originally wanted to spare my life to prevent me from killing too much, but now it seems that if I don't kill, there will be endless troubles." Wang Hui retreated and used the Eye of the Storm in his hands.  Opened at the same time, the inner elixir was sucked into the sea of ??creation in an instant.

    Such a method of self-destructing the inner elixir may be a genius when used on other monks. It can be used to deal with Wang Hui. It is simply a manifestation of self-destruction. Wang Hui, who has the eye of the storm and the sea of ??creation, wants to collect a body without a body.  The inner elixir of protection is simply a piece of cake.

    "You are so bold that you dare to kill my Shangqing Sect Xudan monk in public. Aren't you afraid of punishment from the Elder Council?" Although he was shocked that Wang Hui actually defeated Lu Zixuan, at this time Bai Nan had to do his best to keep Lu Zixuan's inner elixir.  , In that case, Lu Zixuan still has the possibility of recovery, "Return Junior Brother Lu's inner elixir quickly, and I can also go to the Presbyterian Council to intercede, otherwise, I will definitely die."

    "Looking at this tone, Senior Brother Bai also wants to fight me?" Wang Hui threatened nakedly.

    Although Bai Nan's cultivation level is stronger than Lu Zixuan's, he is not much stronger. Facing Wang Hui who has just shown his prowess, he really has no confidence that he can win, so he hesitates at this time whether he should take the initiative or not.

    "Wang Hui, after all, Lu Zixuan is our fellow sect. Now that he has lost his body, he has been punished. Let's release his inner elixir, so as not to cause hatred among the fellow sects." Liu Yun also came over to persuade.

    But Liu Yun¡¯s purpose is completely different from Bai Nan¡¯s. Bai Nan¡¯s purpose isZixuan and Liu Yun were worried about Wang Hui. After all, killing a monk in the Void Core Stage would cause great losses to the Shangqing Sect. Even if the Presbyterian Council did not kill Wang Hui, they would definitely punish him heavily.  There was even a rift between them, which made Wang Hui's life difficult in the future.

    You must know that in the Council of Elders, there are quite a few supreme elders and elders who unconditionally support Qin Tian. If they really do not consider the future of the sect and just clear obstacles for Qin Tian, ??Wang Hui will be in big trouble.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 174: Creation Peak, Golden Rodan

    After careful consideration, Wang Hui released Lu Zixuan¡¯s inner elixir, but he kept the Yunzhong Shenmu Sword and Meteor Core for his own use.

    He knew very well that although he could compete with alchemy cultivators now, his life would not be saved if he encountered a master of the Yuan Shen realm. As long as there was a strong man in the Yuan Shen realm in the Presbyterian Council who wanted to kill him, he would be a murderer.  It's a lot of trouble, so Lu Zixuan's inner elixir was released to ease this potential conflict.

    ¡° If someone still wants to kill him after reaching this level, then he believes that Fu Liuyun will never stand idly by.

    "Don't worry about it, this decision is a wise move." Seeing that Wang Hui still seemed a little unwilling, Liu Yun stepped forward to persuade him.

    "Don't worry, senior sister, since I decided to let him go, I won't regret it." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "That's right, let's go and see the mountain now. How to design it? Let me, senior sister, help with the planning!" Liu Yun said with a smile.

    "Thank you very much, senior sister, let's go!"

    As he spoke, Wang Hui, Liu Yun and others headed towards the previously selected mountain peak. Since Lu Zixuan had been defeated, that mountain peak naturally belonged to Wang Hui.

    It was not until Wang Hui was far away that the Shangqing Sect disciples who were watching the battle seemed to suddenly wake up from a dream and began to talk about it.

    "I'm not dreaming, am I? That Wang Hui really defeated Senior Brother Lu Zixuan? He even forced out his inner elixir?" someone exclaimed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it either, but it¡¯s true.¡±

    "Then what is Wang Hui's background? He destroyed senior brother Lu Zixuan's self-destruction alchemy?" someone else asked.

    "Who knows, I heard that he has always had a bad relationship with Senior Brother Qin Tian, ??and he also had quarrels with several senior brothers in the sect. I thought he was just a fool, and he would die inexplicably sooner or later, but I didn't expect that he would only be short-lived.  In a few months, he has been able to defeat the monks at the Void Core stage! This man is really terrifying, you have to be careful in the future and don't provoke him easily."

    "Now I know that I am afraid that this person is not only talented, but also ruthless. I heard that the disappearance of Ruan Jun and others was related to him. He was probably killed by him, but because there is no evidence, Elder Ruan Tianze can't do anything about him.

    "Tsk, tsk, you really need to be ruthless to survive these days. Let's not talk about it here. Let's go back to practice as soon as possible."

    ¡­¡­

    All these discussions sent out the same message, that is, Wang Hui has completely become a celebrity in the Shangqing Sect, and his power is no less than that of Qin Tian. Some people are even afraid of him.  Even more than awe of Qin Tian.

    Of course, all of this is the atmosphere deliberately created by Wang Hui. He wants to make those who have evil intentions towards him start to be afraid of him, so that he does not have to worry about continuous troubles and can improve his cultivation with peace of mind.

    ¡­¡­

    "Junior brother, give this mountain a name. It will belong to it from now on. It's okay without a name." Liu Yun stood on the top of the mountain, looking around and asked happily.

    Wang Hui thought for a moment, then raised his head and said with a smile, "Let's call it Creation Peak."

    "The Peak of Creation? The one that seizes the fortune of heaven and earth. Not bad, not bad. This name is powerful." Liu Yun nodded in approval.

    ¡°Senior sister, you think it¡¯s good too?¡±

    "Well, it's very good." Liu Yun nodded.

    "Hahaha, if you return to Creation Peak, aren't you afraid that the wind will flash your tongue! Can the word creation be used carelessly?" Suddenly, a very discordant voice rang out. It was the man who was watching the battle at the Monastery Arena.  Yang Hong, a monk in the early stage of Xudan.

    "It turns out to be Senior Brother Yang Hong, no wonder he is so outspoken!" Wang Hui said with a smile, "That's right, the word creation cannot be used indiscriminately, but you will know the meaning of my name in the future!"

    Seeing that Wang Hui was not angry, Yang Hong was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to do.

    Seeing that Yang Hong was a little embarrassed, Wang Hui suddenly asked: "How long has senior brother been stagnant in the early stage of Xudan without making a breakthrough?"

    "Why are you asking this?" Yang Hong asked warily.

    "It's nothing, just asking casually." Wang Hui smiled lightly.

    "Humph, I'm not afraid of jokes. I have been stagnant in this realm for about ten years and have never been able to break through." Yang Hong snorted coldly, and suddenly said helplessly.

    "Today's earthly cultivation world lacks spiritual energy, and the qualifications of senior brothers can only be regarded as average. It is not a new thing to be unable to make a breakthrough in ten years.

    "Son! Do you want to insult me?" Yang Hong said angrily.

    "Brother, don't get me wrong. Although my qualifications are only average, there is a method that canJean's cultivation quickly made breakthroughs, making up for his lack of qualifications and spiritual energy.  "Wang Hui explained hurriedly.

    "You think I don't know, it's the elixir. If there were Breaking Realm elixirs or other better elixirs, I would have surpassed that Bai Nan long ago. Why do I have to work so hard." Yang Hong said rudely.

    "Hahaha, what if I can help senior brother?" Wang Hui laughed and turned his hand over, and a pill shining with golden light appeared on his palm. This pill was naturally his  Obtained from the illusory fairyland.

    "This is the Golden Rod Pill! It's actually the Golden Rod Pill, a higher-level pill than the Breaking Realm Pill. Just one pill can be exchanged for a high-grade spiritual weapon!" Yang Hong looked at Wang Hui in surprise, puzzled.  Asked, "Where does this elixir come from?"

    "Brother, don't worry about where it comes from, just use it." Wang Hui said, and actually popped the pill directly.

    Yang Hong was afraid that the pill would be stained, so he hurriedly reached out to catch it, but he hesitated a little after catching it. He looked at Wang Hui seriously and asked: "Junior Brother Wang, what do you mean by giving me this pill? Do you want to rely on this?"  Come and let me do something for you?"

    "Hahaha, senior brother, you are worrying too much. I, Wang Hui, have always respected people like senior brother, so giving a pill is nothing." Wang Hui laughed.

    "No, I, Yang Hong, have always refused to owe favors to others. This time you gave me the Golden Rodan, so I must do something for you. But if this thing is not to my liking, I won't do it." Yang Hongyao  He shook his head and said.

    Wang Hui smiled, thought for a while and said: "Well, I'm planning to go to the Duanmu Family to recruit some disciples for my Creation Peak. Senior brother, please accompany me. You can be my bodyguard and keep an eye on things.  how?"

    "Obviously, Wang Hui deliberately wants to take Yang Hong as his own, so there is no harm in having more contact with him.

    "Okay, this is no problem, then I will accept this Golden Rodan. It will take about three days to digest it, and then I will go to the Duanmu Family with you!" Yang Hong nodded.

    "no problem

    "Then I'll take my leave first." After Yang Hong finished speaking, he hugged Wang Hui's fists, then turned and left.

    After he left, Liu Yun said with a smile: "I didn't expect that junior brother is also very good at winning people's hearts. Although Yang Hong said he didn't want to owe others favors, the Golden Rod Pill he took was equivalent to falling into the trap.  He was trapped in a trap. With his kind of character, if he encounters danger in the future, he will never fail to help. He is really smart."

    "Senior Sister, I'm so grateful. I only have respect and admiration for Senior Brother Yang. I don't have that much thought." Wang Hui never trusted Liu Yun as much as he did Ren Bingling. The key was that he couldn't see through Liu Yun. This woman was too  It was too profound, too terrifying, and even made him feel more unfathomable than Qin Tian, ??so there were some things that he would not confess to Liu Yun.

    "Haha, that's right, how could junior brother have such evil thoughts?" Liu Yun smiled and changed the subject, "I just planned to go to the Duanmu Family, but I heard that the situation there is very chaotic now. If I go,  You also need to be more careful.¡±

    Wang Hui remembered that Duan Muling left because he wanted to go back to protect his parents. Now when he heard Liu Yun say this, he immediately thought of the Hades star Duan Muyu mentioned. Maybe those people have already started  Take action.

    "Thank you, senior sister, for reminding me. I know what to do." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Okay, now that I have obtained the Creation Peak, I will stay here soon. Ling Yue and the others will stay here to help organize the peak." Liu Yun said with a smile.

    "Isn't this inappropriate?" Wang Hui frowned slightly, but soon returned to normal.

    "What's inappropriate? Do you still need to be polite to me? Besides, I have saved the lives of Ling Yue and the others, so it doesn't matter if they stay to help tidy up the mountain. If you like, you can let me  They have been staying on Creation Peak for a long time." Liu Yun said very generously.

    "Then I'd rather be respectful than obey." Although Wang Hui was a little skeptical of Liu Yun's kindness, there was no conflict between the two of them, and it was hard to refuse now, so after some consideration, he accepted Liu Yun's kindness.

    "Haha, that's right. I won't disturb you, senior sister, and I'll say goodbye!" After Liu Yun finished speaking, she set foot on a patch of colorful clouds and returned to her Qixia Peak.

    Wang Hui looked at Ling Yue and others, and then at the overgrown Creation Peak, thinking that before he left, he should also transform the Creation Peak. At least when he left,  This mountain peak will not be destroyed by some people with ulterior motives.

    "You guys help me protect the law." Wang Hui said to Ling Yue and others, "I want to set up a mountain defense formation!"

    "I know." Ling Yue took the lead in answering.

    ?After finishing speaking, they each stood in different directions to protect Wang Hui and prevent any unusual airflow from affecting Wang Hui's formation.

    Wang Hui took out the green dragon sword, then thrust it into the mountain top, and then muttered something in his mouth. A tall and majestic phantom soon came out of his body and entered the green dragon sword.

    "Brother Wusheng, this Creation Peak is full of spiritual energy. I will arrange some special auxiliary magic circles for it, and transplant some plants from the illusory fairy world that can automatically produce spiritual energy. It will definitely be beneficial to its recovery. I can rest assured here in the future.  Respect it, and at the same time you can protect my Creation Peak from being destroyed by traitors. When the time is right, I will naturally resurrect you."

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 175: Applying medicine to save lives

    Three days later, thanks to the efforts of Wang Hui, Ling Yue and others, Creation Peak has taken on a new look, especially the Creation Heavenly Palace on the top of the only mountain, which looks to be very unique in shape. It was designed by Wang Hui himself.  Then everyone worked together to build it.

    ??For cultivators, they can mobilize the Five Elements Spirits themselves. It is easy to build such a building and it does not take much time at all.

    In addition, because Wang Hui transplanted a large number of precious medicinal materials and plants from the illusory fairyland and planted them on the Creation Peak, and then relied on a special magic circle to promote their growth, and even watered them with the Divine Water of Creation, these plants grew up in a short time.  , constantly producing abundant spiritual energy for Creation Peak.

    And those medicinal materials can also be harvested, which are of great benefit for cultivation and healing. Although they are not as good as the condensed elixirs, they do not have such advantages on other mountain peaks.

    Wang Hui temporarily handed over Creation Peak to Ling Yue, while he and Yang Hong went to the Duanmu Family.

    Because Yang Hong obtained the Golden Rod Pill, it only took him three days to upgrade his cultivation to the late stage of the Void Pill, and the effectiveness of the Golden Rod Pill was still not fully absorbed.  However, because wanting to break through to the golden elixir stage is not something that happens overnight, Yang Hong did not retreat again, but agreed to leave with Wang Hui. Perhaps if he encounters an opportunity outside, he can successfully break through.

    When the two of them rushed to the South China Kingdom, they heard a more reliable rumor: "Something happened to the Duanmu family. They had been annexed by the Murong family, and the Murong family also declared their allegiance to the imperial court of South China."

    This news made Wang Hui very worried about Duanmu Ling. After all, Duanmu Ling came back to help her parents. Now that something has happened to the Duanmu family, it is impossible for Duanmu Ling to be fine.

    "What are you going to do next?" Yang Hong asked.

    "Let's go to the Duanmu Family first and have a look. Maybe we can gain something else." Wang Hui thought for a while and said.

    Yang Hong nodded without saying anything, because with the help of the Jin Luo Dan given by Wang Hui, his cultivation, which had been stagnant for ten years, was successfully promoted to the late stage of the Xu Dan, which was on par with Bai Nan, who ranked third in the monastery.  So I am really grateful in my heart. Even if Wang Hui makes any unreasonable request now, he will probably agree to it. Who makes him a man of temperament?

    At this time, the Duanmu family was in chaos. Although most of the territory and power had been annexed by the Murong family, there were still a group of people who were carrying out a desperate resistance relying on the "Guiyi Fort", the Duanmu family's strongest defense.

    When Wang Hui and Yang Hong arrived outside Guiyi Fort, what they saw were the disciples of the Murong family led by Murong Qi, the head of the Murong family, and some other people who were dressed strangely and wrapped their bodies in dark armor.  These people don't seem to have strong cultivation, but their murderous intent is very strong. They seem to be a hard-core team that has been on the battlefield for a long time.

    "Duanmulin, it's better to surrender quickly. We are at the end of our rope. Don't resist pointlessly!" Murong Qi shouted loudly, his voice mixed with spiritual power, so it sounded very clear.

    " Murong Qi's cultivation level is only at the foundation-building stage. In the past, Wang Hui might have been wary of him, but now from Wang Hui's perspective, this guy is not worth mentioning at all.

    "Murong Pifu, betrayed the alliance and defected to the South China court. Don't you know how to write the word shame?" A voice with insufficient confidence came from inside, sounding as if he had been seriously injured.

    "Hmph, if you don't want to die for yourself, don't struggle anymore. Even if any of the three of them take action, it will be enough to crush Guiyi Castle. We can't hide for long." Murong Qi snorted coldly.  .

    ¡­¡­

    The two heads of the family were arguing endlessly. One wanted the other to surrender, while the other scolded the first one for being despicable and shameless. However, neither of them noticed that there were two absolute strong men in the crowd, Wang Hui and Yang Hong, who could change the entire situation of the battle.  .

    "Brother, can you do me a favor?" Wang Hui suddenly turned around and asked Yang Hongdao.

    Yang Hong was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay, as long as it's something I can do, it's no problem."

    "Brother, please help me attract the attention of these people. I want to go to Guiyi Fort to see the situation first, and then make a decision. Let's see what to do next.

    "That's right." Yang Hong nodded.

    "Thank you very much." Wang Hui said very gratefully.

    "You don't need to be so polite. Although I just agreed to be a bodyguard before, I did this voluntarily and there is no need to feel any psychological burden." After Yang Hong said this, he had already rushed out and stood in front of Murong Qi carelessly.  He led thousands of troops.

    When Murong Qi saw such a person suddenly popping up, he subconsciously cursed loudly: "Who dares to stop the Murong family?"What happened?  "

    ¡°We are the ones blocking it, so what?¡± Yang Hong challenged.

    "Seeking death!" Murong Qi's cultivation was low, so he naturally couldn't see Yang Hong's terror, otherwise he wouldn't have done what he did below.

    With a wave of his hand, dozens of the thousands of people rushed out, trying to capture Yang Hong directly.

    But these dozens of people are not even monks, they are just warriors. They are no match for Yang Hong, a monk in the late stage of Xudan. Before they even came to Yang Hong, they were stared at by Yang Hong and fainted on the spot.  past.

    Seeing this situation, Murong Qi realized how terrifying Yang Hong was, so he directly called everyone to join him, including those strange troops wearing black armor.

    As soon as they fought, the scene immediately became chaotic, and Wang Hui took the opportunity to enter Guiyi Fort.

    With his level of cultivation, the defense of Guiyi Fort is almost as if it does not exist. It can be said that he can come and go freely without being affected at all.

    What Wang Hui didn't expect was that Guiyi Fort was actually divided into two factions, and they were in the middle of a confrontation. One of the factions was headed by Duan Muling, and judging from the situation, their situation was not good.

    "What's going on?" Wang Hui ignored the surprised eyes and walked straight to Duan Muling and asked.

    The disciple of the Duanmu family who was protecting Duanmu Ling and Duanmulin didn't notice it at all and was rushed by him. When he realized it, he had already started talking to Duanmu Ling.

    "Yes!" Duan Muling almost cried with joy at that moment. She never thought that she was looking forward to Wang Hui's arrival so much. Although she had a secret love for Wang Hui before, when she saw him today, she still couldn't help but burst into tears.  It was like meeting a lover I hadn't seen in a long time.

    Those disciples of the Duanmu family who were originally planning to attack Wang Hui stopped when they saw this situation. They were not fools. Everyone could see that Duanmu Ling was not only familiar with Wang Hui, but also had a close relationship with him.

    "What happened? How could this happen?" Wang Hui looked at Duanmu Ling and found that the girl was much haggard, her eyes were full of red threads, her eye circles were black, and even her hair was messy. It seemed that she had been there for a long time.  Not cleaned.

    "The Hades Star has sent experts. There are only a few people left in our Duanmu family. Most of the others were either killed or made prisoners. I don't know what the monks from the Hades Star will do with them My mother also  " As he continued to speak, Duanmu Ling couldn't restrain his out-of-control emotions and cried, and his tears instantly wet the ground.

    Wang Hui sighed, gently held Duanmu Ling's head in his arms, and comforted him: "Stop crying. With me here, everything will be fine."

    His hand gently patted Duanmu Ling's back, and his voice was extremely gentle, making the scene appear very harmonious and beautiful.

    But at this moment, another wave of disciples from the Duanmu family were ready to make a move, especially the leader. His cultivation level was not very good, but he was very arrogant.

    "You bastard, who are you, you dare to point fingers here, and how did you get in? This Guiyi Fort is not easy to break through!" The man pointed at Wang Hui and asked loudly.

    Wang Hui ignored him at all. Instead, he looked at Duan Muling and asked, "Who is this person? How to deal with him?"

    Because he didn¡¯t understand the situation, he still planned to seek Duanmuling¡¯s opinion and see what Duanmuling planned to do.

    Duan Muling broke out from his arms, blushing a little and looking a little happy. He looked at the man opposite and said: "He is Duan Muyu's father, the one who tried to betray my father and planned to collude with the South China court.  people."

    "So this is the father?" Wang Hui looked at a middle-aged man sitting against the wall not far away. He obviously suffered internal injuries, and it seemed that he was still seriously injured, and then asked.

    Duanmu Ling nodded, and said sadly: "My father was injured by Murong Qi, and now he is dying."

    "I see that Murong Qi's cultivation level is about the same as his father's, and even his magic power is not as good as his father's. How could he hurt his father like this?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "I don't know what kind of benefits Murong Qi got from the people from Hades. In short, he became much more powerful than before. My father was injured by his magic." Duanmuling explained.

    Wang Hui still didn't understand what the sorcery Duan Muling was referring to, so he thought it would be better to wait until he had a fight with Murong Qi later. The most important thing at this time was to cure Duan Mulin, Duan Muling's father.  .

    Thinking of this, he turned his hand, and a pill appeared immediately, and he put it into Duanmulin's mouth. Then he put his palm on the back of Duanmulin's heart and activated his magic power to help the pill be completely digested.

    ? ?After a while, Duanmulin, who was already in a very bad condition, turned rosy-cheeked, with no trace of anything amiss in his body, and his whole body recovered as before.

    "Thanks to the elder for giving me the medicine, I am extremely grateful!" Duanmulin knelt down towards Wang Hui excitedly, with a pious look as if he had seen an immortal immortal.

    Wang Hui hurriedly helped Duan Mulin up and said with a faint smile: "Uncle, there is no need to be so polite. Duan Muling and I have a close relationship, so just call me Wang Hui."

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 176 Show off wealth

    "No, no, no, this is going to be a disaster!" How dare Duanmulin call Wang Hui by his name? Not to mention Wang Hui's kindness in trying the medicine to save him, just the fact that Wang Hui entered Guiyi Castle.  It made him feel how terrible Wang Hui was.

    You must know that Guiyi Castle cannot be entered by monks who are not at the Core Condensation Stage. Since Wang Hui can come in, it is enough to show that his strength is definitely not below that of the Core Condensation Stage. Facing such a powerful person, he is a small person in the Foundation Establishment Stage.  How dare the monk call him by his name?

    "Uncle, feel free to call me senior, but don't call me senior. I'm only in my twenties, but you are calling me old." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    Duanmulin thought for a moment and said, "Then how about we treat each other as brothers?"

    Wang Hui smiled bitterly and said: "Wouldn't this mess up the seniority? But it's more pleasing to the ears than the seniors, so you can do whatever you want."

    Duanmulin was relieved. It was an honor for him to be able to call a strong man like Wang Hui a brother.

    "Brother Wang, please watch from the sidelines. After I have calmed down the internal affairs within the family, I will express my gratitude solemnly." Duanmulin suddenly glared at Duanmu Bao opposite him, Duan Muyu's father, and said.

    "It's up to you." Wang Hui smiled.

    Duanmulin then pointed at Duanmu Bao's nose and cursed: "Duanmu Bao, you colluded with the South China court to frame the children of my family, causing many children of the Duanmu family to be harmed, and even became prisoners of the Murong family. What else do you have to say?  of?"

    "Brother, you can't say that. As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes. Now it is obvious that the entire South China Kingdom has been controlled by the strong men of Hades. If our Duanmu family had surrendered to the imperial court earlier, we would not be so passive.  After all, it was you, brother, who caused this situation today." Duanmu Bao was also very sharp-tongued and did not give in at all.

    "You betrayed your family and asked you to give your reasons. Now that you don't have the gangsters from Hades to help you, I don't see what other tricks you can do. It's better to tie your hands as soon as possible. Don't force me to take action!" Duanmu!  Lin Leng shouted.

    "Hahaha, brother, although you are stronger than me, there are more than 300 people on my side now, and you only have a few dozen people at my disposal. Just because of the difference in numbers, you can't fight me.  What's more, I also got treasures from the Immortal of Hades, which is more than enough to deal with you!" Duanmu Bao laughed unscrupulously.

    The corner of Duanmulin's mouth twitched, and he suddenly shouted to the disciples of the Duanmu family who were standing next to Duanmu Bao: "You bastards, what benefit did Duanmu Bao give you, and you are willing to sacrifice your life for him?"

    "Brother, please don't waste your efforts. Each of these people has received ten doses of Qi Refining Powder, three Limit Breaking Pills, and a precious Foundation Establishment Pill provided by Hades Star. How can they still listen to you?  ." Duanmu Bao smiled disdainfully.

    "What! Hades Star is so generous. Is it because God wants to destroy our Duanmu family?" Duanmulin seemed to be discouraged when he heard these words. He knew very well that these potions and pills were very harmful to a warrior.  and the importance of cultivators. With these things, they will almost have to make fewer detours than others. This is something more deceptive than money.

    To be fair, if Hades Star is willing to give him enough Divine Transformation Pills or Qi Transformation Pills, then he might give up his position in the Duanmu Family and work for the people of Hades Star.

    This is reality, a fact that you can¡¯t deny even if you want to.

    "Hahaha, such a small amount of rubbish pills can actually be called a big deal. Brother Duanmu, are you exaggerating?" Suddenly, Wang Hui's laughter sounded in Guiyi Fort, with a clear tone of contempt and disdain.

    "What do you know, kid? Even if you go to the Qing Sect, you may not be able to get these pills." Duanmu Bao, who was opposite, roared angrily.

    "I don't know if the Shangqing Sect can get it, but I can get it!" Wang Hui said with a faint smile, "Since you are working for the underworld star for the elixir, then things are much simpler.  , I will give you twice the amount of elixirs, how about you come back to Shangqing Gate with me?"

    "You brat, you must be crazy, double the amount of elixirs? Can you get them?" How could Duanmu Bao believe that an unknown boy like Wang Hui could come up with so many precious elixirs?  Especially the Foundation Establishment Pill, not everyone can refine it. Unless you are a monk at the Golden Core stage or above, the Foundation Establishment Pill cannot be successfully refined. In fact, among the monks at the Golden Core stage and above, there are only a few who really know how to refine pills.  There are less than one-third of the population, making the Foundation Establishment Pill even more precious.

    "You have no proof, I'll show you what it means to be rich!" Wang Hui sneered, waved his hand, and took out a banana leaf usually used to hold pills from the Qiankun bag, and then blew it  The tone, the leaves standThat is to say, it has become much larger, almost covering the entire ground of Guiyi Fort.

    Then, as Wang Hui waved his hands, a large amount of Qi Refining Powder, Limit Breaking Pill and Foundation Establishing Pill were displayed on the banana leaf in specific quantities.

    His move stunned everyone present, including Duanmu Ling. Although she had not been away from Wang Hui for a long time, she discovered that Wang Hui had made unimaginable and terrifying breakthroughs in this short period of time.  This made Duan Muling more determined to follow Wang Hui.

    "You see, the quantity of each pill here is twice that given to you by Hades Star. Whoever wants to follow me can come and get it." Wang Hui said lightly.

    As soon as he said these words, many people started to feel excited, but I don¡¯t know if they were afraid of the Hades or if no one was willing to stand up.

    "On this basis, I will add another magic pill for each person!" Wang Hui increased his chips again.

    At this time, those who still dared not make any changes because of fear of the Hades stars couldn't help it anymore. As the saying goes, people die for wealth and birds die for food. At this time, they had already abandoned their fear and rushed over to receive the elixir.  .

    In just a few minutes, there were only five people left around Duanmu Bao. It seems that these five people should be regarded as Duanmu Bao's die-hard loyalists, or are they undercover agents sent by the Hades?

    "Duanmu Bao! Duan Muyu! I will give you, father and son, one more chance to choose. If you miss this time, it will be impossible for you to follow me again." Wang Hui said coldly, looking at Duan Mubao and Duan Muyu.

    "Humph, we won't be bribed by you!" Duanmu Bao shouted loudly.

    Wang Hui was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with him. To deal with this kind of garbage that was worse than an ant, he directly sent them all into the sea of ??creation with a wave of his hand, without even a drop of blood.

    "Alright Brother Duanmu, the dispute in Guiyi Castle has been resolved. What's left is the Murong family outside. I hope you listen to me and don't conflict with the Murong family first. They also have many qualifications.  Not bad, I want to take him away and take him to the Shangqing Sect to be my disciple guarding the mountain." Wang Hui glanced at the dumbfounded Duanmulin and said.

    "This" Duanmulin's mind was still in confusion at this time, and he didn't know how to answer for a while. He wanted to ask Wang Hui for the Divine Transformation Pill, but he was a little embarrassed.

    How could Wang Hui not see through his thoughts? He just smiled and said, "I'll give you this Realm Breaking Pill and the Golden Rod Pill. Practice well."

    "What! Breaking Realm Pill and Golden Rod Pill!" Duanmulin thought he heard wrongly and asked with his mouth wide open.

    The Limit Breaking Pill is needed to improve the level of strength in the Warrior Realm, while the Realm Breaking Pill is needed to improve the level of cultivation in the Monk Realm, and can be used until the Yuan Liquid Stage.

    As for the golden elixir, it is an elixir that can be used from the condensation stage to the late golden elixir stage. Duanmulin has only heard of it and has never even seen it. How can he not be excited?

    "That's right, it's the Breaking Realm Pill and the Golden Rod Pill!" Wang Hui replied with certainty.

    "But if you don't get rewarded for your efforts, how can you be embarrassed about it?" Although Duanmulin wanted to grab the two pills in his hands, he was a little embarrassed.

    "Dad, just take it." Duan Muling advised from the side.

    With trembling hands, Duanmulin took over the coveted elixir, knelt on the ground and said, "Brother Wang, if there is any need for help in the future, just send him, and I, Duanmulin, will not hesitate to do so."

    "Haha, it's too heavy to be true." Wang Hui smiled and hurriedly helped Duan Mulin stand up, "Okay, now we can open the Guiyi Fort. With me here, no matter who comes, there is no need to be afraid."

    The reason why Wang Hui dared to do this was because he firmly believed that the masters sent by Hades Star to this South China country were definitely below the Dan Condensation stage, because if they reached the Dan Condensation stage, they would have directly forcibly destroyed the Guiyi Fort.  , rather than being so stalemate.

    He is not even afraid of monks at the Void Core stage, let alone monks below the Condensation Core stage, which are not worth mentioning.

    "Thisit's not that I don't believe you, Brother Wang. It's actually that the three people sent by Hades Star are too strong, and they have weird sorcery. They are hard to guard against. If they really open Guiyi Castle, I'm afraid there will be big trouble.  Ah." Duanmulin said worriedly.

    "It doesn't matter, just open it." Wang Hui's words remained unchanged, but his tone was obviously more serious, and he was clearly giving an order.

    Duanmulin had no choice but to open Guiyi Castle. He was originally worried that after opening it, people from the Murong family would rush over in a swarm, but who knew that what he saw was people lying on the ground moaning.The children of the Murong family either had bruises on their faces, or their eyes were red and swollen, and some had blood coming from the corners of their mouths. They looked very embarrassed.

    "I said, Senior Brother Yang, I just asked you to divert them away. Why did you actually take action?" Wang Hui couldn't help but ask when he saw Yang Hong sitting on Murong Qi's back looking around boredly.

    "You have to come out. These dogs are too weak. I don't have the patience to waste time with them, so I just do it. But don't worry, they are just superficial wounds. You want to take them away."  There is nothing wrong with your Creation Peak." Yang Hong said with a smile.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 177 The Three Kings of Hades

    Wang Hui and Yang Hong completely destroyed the Hades Star plan. Not only did they accept many disciples of the Duanmu family, they also forcibly arrested most of the people of the Murong family. Of course, this arrest was only the first step.

    In this process, Yang Hong played the black face, while Wang Hui played the red face. He sent healing pills to the children of the Murong family, healed their injuries, and then repeated the same trick.  Using the same method of seducing the children of the Duanmu family, he also subdued most of the Murong family with a large amount of elixirs.

    Of course, there are some stubborn guys among them. Wang Hui will not be polite to them. He will throw them all into the sea of ??creation to be used as nutrients for the sea of ??creation and fertilizer for the sacred tree of creation.

    When this happened, there was an undercover undercover from the Hades star who was among the Murong family, and he hurriedly went to report the master from the Hades star. Wang Hui saw it, but he did not stop him. There must be something in this master from the Hades star.  What a good thing, if you can set up a trap to kill it, that would be great.

    So Wang Hui was not in a hurry to return to Shangqing Mountain. Instead, he started teaching his cultivation experience to the newly conquered disciples directly in the courtyard of the Duanmu Family.

    He came from a warrior, and every step he took was steadfast, so he also had a lot of experience. If coupled with the experience left by the powerful gods in the Qihou Pill that he had taken before, it would be too easy to teach these people.  .

    Most of the Gods are good at close combat, and their training methods are very similar to those of warriors, but they are much smarter. Teaching their training methods to these warriors is really helpful to them. Some people even have the ability to  He made a breakthrough on the spot and directly became a genuine cultivator.

    " It only took about two hours for Wang Hui's career as a master to be interrupted by three uninvited guests.

    These three uninvited guests were sent to the earth by Hades to perform a secret mission to find all the guys who inherited the magic weapons. They were called "Skeleton King, Poisonous Corpse King, and Yinling King" respectively. The cultivation of these three guys are all in  Around the Yuan Liquid stage, but the Yin Ling King is a little bit special. He seems to be the leader of these three people. Although his cultivation is also at the Yuan Liquid stage, it is obvious that the aura on his body is stronger. He may have cultivated some weird magical powers, or maybe  Maybe he has a special magic weapon.

    The Yinling King was not in a hurry to take action at first, and they were not stupid either. When they heard that Wang Hui could even get precious pills like Golden Rod Pill, they immediately thought that Wang Hui might be a disciple of some hidden master.  You can offend at will, so temptation is a necessary step.

    "I, the Yin Ling King, am a cultivator of the Hades Star. I don't know why you insist on intervening in the affairs of South China. What good does this do to you?" The Yin Ling King asked coldly. The other two people also looked at him eagerly. It seemed that Wang Hui's answer had a hint.  If it's not right, then take action.

    Wang Hui said calmly: "Duanmu Ling is a disciple of my Shangqing sect. Shouldn't I take care of you who bully my Shangqing sect?"

    The King of Yin Ling laughed and said: "Is it possible that you don't know the status of my Hades planet in the solar system? Even your Supreme Elder from the Shangqing Sect wouldn't dare to provoke me easily, just you? It's better to open up and talk quickly.  Who is behind you!"

    Wang Hui also smiled and said: "I have always been a loner and have never had any backers. I just can't bear to see you villains bullying my fellow disciples!"

    "Hmph, it seems you are sincerely looking for trouble." The Yin Ling King chuckled and said, "But we Hades people have always had a clear distinction between grudges and grudges, and we also like trading the most. If you are willing to take out the Golden Rodan and give it to each of the three of us.  If you die, we can let you go and we will never hurt a hair on your head."

    "Hahahaha, it's really a big joke in the world. Do I, Wang Hui, need you to show off?" Wang Hui couldn't help laughing and said, "Your thoughts are really ridiculous. You want to deal with me, but you are afraid of my back."  Is there someone there? Don't worry, I can guarantee that even if I die here, no one will stand up for me."

    "Really?" How could Yinling King believe Wang Hui's words easily? After all, no one dared to be arrogant without a decent backer these days.

    "Believe it or not, if you don't want to fight, just get out of South China. You are not welcome here." Wang Hui angrily rebuked.

    "You brat, you really don't want to drink wine as a punishment. Do you really think that we can't do anything to you because you have a backer? Our Hades planet is one of the seven cultivation planets in the solar system, and there are countless powerful people. How can we still be afraid of you?  The small world of cultivation on earth?" King Yin Ling said angrily, "If you don't want to hand over the Golden Rod Pill, then we have no choice but to snatch it away!"

    As soon as he said these words, the Skeleton King and the Poison Corpse King attacked Wang Hui from both sides at the same time. The Yin Spirit King was not idle either, facing Wang Hui directly, trying to defeat Wang Hui with the three of them.Hui Hui killed him with one blow.

    Faced with such a situation, Duanmulin, Duanmuling and others were very nervous. After all, Wang Hui's life and death were closely linked to them. If Wang Hui died like this, they would probably not be able to survive, and they would  He died a terrible death.

    However, Wang Hui, who was the first to bear the brunt, was smiling and didn't seem to care at all. He made a magic formula with his hands like embroidery. Suddenly, his whole body was filled with golden light. He was only about 1.85 meters tall.  It grew suddenly and turned into a giant more than ten meters tall.

    The giant opened its arms, left and right, and simultaneously swatted the Skeleton King and the Poisonous Corpse King to death on the ground like flies, and then sucked their souls together with their mana into the Sea of ??Creation.

    There is really a big difference in strength. You must know that the Skeleton King and the Poison Corpse King are monks in the Yuan Liquid Stage, and they only have about 40,000 to 50,000 mana. They must be like mosquitoes fighting against the fire with Wang Hui, who has 700,000 mana.  , seeking death.

    The Yin Spirit King from the front punched Wang Hui, and he was ejected, and the condensed Yin Spirit body in his body was almost shaken away.

    "This is impossible! Impossible! You are on the same level as us, how can you be so scary." Yin Ling saw that his two accomplices were killed instantly and he was also seriously injured. He couldn't help but panic and screamed in fright.

    Wang Huicai was too lazy to answer his question. He opened his mouth and blew out, and a blast of cold air swept towards the Yinling King like a strong wind.

    The Yinling King originally had magical powers, and the attack power was no less powerful than low-grade Taoist weapons. But facing an opponent like Wang Hui, he couldn't use it at all, so he could only run away in a hurry.

    But the strong wind composed of cold air was much faster than him. It only caught up with him in an instant and froze him directly.

    After taking the Yinling King, Wang Hui had just returned to his original state. At this time, the disciples of the Duanmu Family and the Murong Family looked at him as if they were looking at the Great Luo Immortal, with their eyes full of admiration and awe.

    Wang Hui walked over and searched for the Yin Ling King, and found a map that seemed to be drawn on some special animal skin, as well as a black bead that had been integrated with the Yin Ling King's soul.

    "It turns out it's this kind of magical power. It's similar to some of the magical powers in Qihou Dan, but it's just lower level."

    Wang Hui used his magical power of turning phantom from the black bead to easily get the information about the magical power possessed by the Yinling King.

    This magical power is actually a burst of black energy. When fighting an enemy, it is suddenly ejected, which can stir up the enemy's soul, causing him to become confused at worst, or fainting at worst.

    Of course, the biggest advantage of this magical power is that it can be distributed to your subordinates for use, as long as the black energy is enough.

    Although Wang Hui looked down on this magical power, he thought it was still very useful, so he did not deal with it carelessly, but gave it to Duan Muling, whom he trusted most among these people, to use it. Of course, before doing so, he first used the Yin  The Soul King's soul was cleansed with the Sea of ??Creation, otherwise this guy would still rebel sooner or later.

    "By the way Ling'er, in addition to this black bead, you should also hold this sacred wood sword in the clouds. You originally practiced wood magical powers, and this magic weapon is very useful to you." Wang Hui said,  He handed the low-grade Taoist weapon Yunzhong Shenmu Sword to Duanmu Ling, "It's just that this magic weapon is a low-grade Taoist weapon. There are naturally many people who covet it. You must remember not to show off in front of others casually. You should practice hard after you reach the Shangqing Sect. This  It seems that you have been a little neglected for a while, but your cultivation is still the same as when you left me."

    "I understand, and I will definitely do what you say." Duan Muling nodded.

    "Okay, the matter in South China is over. You will all be descendants of the Shangqing clan from now on. Don't continue to miss this position of power in the world. What happens to the court in South China is none of our business anymore. Come with me.  Return to Shangqing Gate." Wang Hui said to everyone present.

    His current image and status are much higher than when he came, so when he said these words, no one dared to object.

    After using the Bi'an boat to transport all these people back to Creation Peak and handing them over to Ling Yue and others for resettlement, Wang Hui entered the Creation Heavenly Palace alone to study the animal skin map obtained from the Yin Ling King.

    Although the text on the map is in Hades star text, Wang Hui is a person who has eaten Qihou Pill, and has also swallowed a lot of Hades star people. How could he not recognize this kind of text?

    After about an hour of careful research and comparison, he finally came to a conclusion. This map is a map of dangerous areas that was created during the war between the Gods and the Chaos. The most mentioned thing in the text is the star core.  , and it is not a meteor core, but a more powerful planetary core.

    &nbsp; As for how many such star cores there are, there is no detailed record in the text. However, according to the text, many asteroids fell into that place during the war, so the number of planetary star cores is not estimated to be  Less than 100, if these star cores can be obtained, Wang Hui's Bi'an Zhou can definitely be directly upgraded to a Taoist weapon. At that time, not only will the power be greatly increased, but many of the magic circles inside can also be activated.  Enlightenment Novels Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 178 Meteor Star Sea

    Putting the animal skin map together, Wang Hui entered the illusory fairyland. He wanted to first investigate what kind of place the place drawn on the map was, so that he could avoid a lot of trouble.

    Of course, what he calls investigation is not just to look at the information, but to use the game characters to experience it personally.

    At present, his game character's cultivation level has reached the late stage of Condensation, which is a whole level higher than his own cultivation level. This is because he has encountered opportunities one after another recently. Otherwise, the gap is estimated to be even greater, indeed more than a hundred times.  The resources and qualifications are not false.

    "The place we are going to is called the 'Meteor Star Sea'. It is a sea area about 300 kilometers away from the Death Islands. It is basically within the sphere of influence of the Death Islands. And as far as I know, there are still people in the Meteor Star Sea.  There are a large number of remnants of the ancient times, including some monsters and races that they have heard of but never seen before. Even the people from the Death Islands dare not take the place easily, so they must be careful." Illusion Immortal Body  As a fairy in the illusory fairy world, he can barely be regarded as Wang Hui's adviser, so these words must be necessary.

    "Well, because of this, I plan to ask the game avatar to go check it out, experience the horror of this meteorite star sea, and confirm whether there is really a star core there, so that I can go there in person." Wang Hui  He nodded.

    "Recently, my cultivation has been continuously improving, and my strength has become much stronger. I was worried that I would become complacent and slack off because of this, but it seems that I am overly worried.

    "Actually, this is not because of how smart I am, but because whenever I improve my cultivation, I will always encounter stronger opponents, so I never dare to slack off." Wang Hui said with a bitter smile.

    "Haha, no matter what the reason is, it's always good to be able to do this. Then start your own action and don't pay attention to me.

    Wang Hui nodded and directly sent the game character to the Meteor Star Sea in the game, while he himself quit the game and went to the Tower of Heavenly Punishment at the Shangqing Gate.

    No matter what, before rushing to the Meteor Star Sea, he has to collect all the meteor cores in the Tower of Heavenly Punishment. Every point in strength can be increased, and there is absolutely no harm in this.

    This Tower of Heavenly Punishment is as scary as hell in the eyes of ordinary monks, but in the eyes of monks whose cultivation has reached the Dan Condensation stage or above, it is not so good. They can advance and retreat at any time. Although Wang Hui's cultivation is not at the Dan Condensation stage,  , but the magic power is much stronger than that of the monks at the Condensing Core stage, and can even defeat the monks at the Void Core stage, so the Tower of Heavenly Punishment poses no threat to him.

    After directly destroying the Tower of Heaven's Punishment, Wang Hui obtained five intact meteor cores, all of which represented different attributes. This would be conducive to the coordination of Bi'anzhou and would not make a certain force too powerful, resulting in  There is a problem on the other side of the boat.

    In the next three to five days, Wang Hui has been working on integrating the meteor core with Bianzhou to make Bianzhou even more powerful.

    Relying on his unremitting efforts and the magic of the Divine Water of Creation, on the fifth day, a golden light suddenly shot out from the Peak of Creation, heading straight towards Niu Dou. Everyone in the Shangqing Sect could see that light clearly.  Dazzling, although it is very similar to the brilliance of a Taoist-level magic weapon when it is born, it seems to be different. Not only is it much more powerful, but it also lasts much longer, and there is even a faint hint of powerful energy in it.  The power made many monks with weak cultivation subconsciously kneel down towards the Heavenly Palace of Creation.

    "This Wang Hui is really lucky. Why did he get another Taoist artifact?" A certain elder in the Shentong Courtyard where the Presbyterian Council is located said reluctantly.

    "Is this so bad? Wang Hui is our Shangqing Sect's disciple after all. His strength has become stronger, which is also our Shangqing Sect's blessing." Some people disagreed.

    "Hmph, I heard that this time that guy took out thousands of Qi Refining Powders and Limit Breaking Pills, as well as a large number of Realm Breaking Pills, Foundation Establishment Pills, Divine Transformation Pills, etc., even pills like Jin Luo Dan.  You give it as a gift, but you never thought of doing anything for this sect. If you train such a person, you will be a white-eyed wolf!" The elder who had spoken before snorted angrily.

    "You have to rely on your conscience. What have we done for him? This child has been threatened by life since the day he joined the Shangqing Sect. If it weren't for the protection of Ren Bingling and Liu Yun, he would have died long ago. And we,  The elder has never given him any benefit, so how can he be so embarrassed to ask for his things?"

    "Stop arguing. We are all people who have lived for hundreds or even thousands of years. Why are we still so disrespectful?" This time it was Fu Liuyun who spoke, although as the leader he could not control the entire Shangqing Sect.  , but because of his powerful strength, he is a very prestigious person even within the Presbyterian Church.

    "Elders, I think we have misunderstood Wang Hui regarding the elixir. Not long ago, he gave a large amount ofThe miraculous elixir was delivered to me. Because I had to discuss with the boss how to deal with these elixirs, I couldn't tell them early.  "The person who spoke this time was Wu Xuanming, the law enforcement elder. He had helped Wang Hui several times and was considered one of the people who treated Wang Hui well. So when Wang Hui was thinking about winning people's hearts, he was the first one to think of him.

    "Is this true?" The elder who had scolded Wang Hui before was overjoyed at this time.

    "A total of five thousand doses of Qi Refining Powder, five thousand Limit Breaking Pills, one thousand Foundation Building Pills, one thousand Divine Transformation Pills, one thousand Qi Transformation Pills, five hundred Realm Breaking Pills, and one hundred pills.  Jin Rodan!" Wu Xuan said clearly.

    "Did this guy dig up the ancestral grave of some alchemy family? How did he get so many pills? Our Shangqing Sect can't get a hundred golden rod pills in total, right?" Fu Liuyun was also shocked.

    "No matter where the elixir comes from, Wang Hui's sincerity towards the Shangqing Sect is evident. If anyone wants to speak ill of Wang Hui in the future, I won't agree to it!" Wu Xuanming said openly.

    "The same goes for me, of course." Fu Liuyun also said.

    Of course, because of these elixirs, many people in the Presbyterian Church have a good impression of Wang Hui. This is inevitable. After all, no one has any deep grudge against Wang Hui, let alone the elixirs.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Wang Hui, who has obtained most of the information on the Meteor Star Sea from the game characters and has left the Shangqing Sect thousands of miles ago, is also calculating his gains and losses this time.

    There is no doubt that to get those elixirs, he needs to spend a lot of divine power of creation. Of course, at his current level, these divine powers of creation are only 20 to 30%, but after all, it is still a huge consumption, so what he pays must be  There has to be something in return.

    If nothing unexpected happens, he believes that when he returns to Shangqing Sect, the attitude of the Elders towards him will undergo a 180-degree change, and if he wants to exchange Tianxuan Sword Qi for "  "Sun Flame Divine Technique", I believe no one would dare to do anything.

    He can still afford the price, but the benefits gained are absolutely indispensable.

    "Wang Hui, we are going to pass through a famous ceremonial state and a Confucian country that regards Confucianism as its national science. Maybe we can get some benefits!" Huanxian suddenly interrupted Wang Hui's train of thought.

    "What do you mean by this?" Wang Hui asked.

    "There are a large number of literati and Confucian scholars in this Confucian country. Although these people do not learn immortal magic or practice true arts, they can also become saints by virtue of their knowledge and loose morals, reaching a state that many cultivators cannot achieve. And these  Literati and Confucian scholars all have extremely strong yang energy. Simply practicing "Taiyin Moon God Art" will lead to deviations in mana, which may also cause burdens on the body. Therefore, absorbing more of these masculine energy will be very beneficial to your cultivation.  , and as long as you obtain the "Sun Flame Divine Technique" in the future, you will get twice the result with half the effort and will do no harm." Huanxian explained.

    Wang Hui nodded, deeply agreeing with this. He was worried these days because the "Taiyin Moon God Technique" was getting stronger and stronger, so that he had to spend a lot of mana when casting the spell to ensure that it would not appear.  Problem, otherwise it will be easy to lose shape. This is enough to deal with ordinary opponents. If you encounter an opponent stronger than yourself, it will be really dangerous.

    So after arriving in Shangru Kingdom, Wang Hui sneaked into Taiyuan University, the largest school in Shangru Kingdom. While the literati and Confucian scholars were doing their studies, he continued to absorb the yang energy dissipating in the air, and at the same time, there was  Haoran's righteousness is also a very powerful force.

    His ability to absorb energy is quite powerful. Once he absorbs it, the energy dispersed in the air will flow in continuously. Therefore, he has made some "people" dissatisfied.

    These people are not actually human beings, but monsters who have transformed themselves into human beings, trying to absorb the essence from these literati so that they can blend into the crowd smoothly.

    There were many such stories in ancient times, such as vixens, snake spirits, etc.

    However, Wang Hui was too lazy to care about this. He was polite enough not to kill those monsters. After all, righteous people and monsters have always been at odds with each other. Although no one is right or wrong, the relationship between the enemies has never changed, even if he  It would be absolutely fine to kill those monsters without saying a word.

    "But some monsters just don't know what's good and what's bad. They think Wang Hui is afraid of them, so they come to trouble Wang Hui.

    There were a total of five people here. They claimed to be the Five Pansi Immortals, but they were actually just five spider spirits. They had turned into human forms and looked pretty good. However, Wang Hui could see their true forms at a glance, so apart from being disgusting  It's still disgusting and not pleasant at all.

    "Who the hell is that thief? Don't you know the rules? How dare you come and rob my sister's things?" Although these five spider spirits are quite beautiful,However, one can also distinguish high and low in terms of clothing and strength. One of them is obviously stronger than the others, and his clothes are also very gorgeous. He probably has some backing.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 179 The return of the snake demon

    Wang Hui looked at the spider spirit and couldn't help but laugh: "You really don't want to go to heaven, but you have to go to hell. There is nothing wrong with you, so why bother with the dust! You can't mess with anyone, but you want to mess with me. Do you really don't want to live?"  Already?"

    "Thieves, don't be arrogant, our sisters are not afraid." This spider spirit is not because of stupidity, mainly because their strength has reached the realm of pill condensation stage. Five pill condensation stages face one Yuan liquid stage. Naturally,  You won't be afraid. According to common sense, there is nothing wrong with being arrogant for a few times.

    Wang Hui also wanted to take the opportunity to absorb more of Haoran's righteousness and masculinity, so he was really too lazy to talk nonsense with these spider spirits, so he immediately made the first move and used his sharpest attack at present, "Judgment Technique".

    This Judgment Technique was a name he named himself, because after the Judge Pen was completely transformed into a magical power, there was no suitable magical power to call it. This was always inconvenient, so Wang Hui named it based on the games he had played.  I randomly picked a more appropriate name and used it.

    As soon as the Judgment Technique came out, five bright red words "death" came out in a row, blasting towards the five spider spirits almost at the same time.

    At first, the spider spirit thought that this was just a cover-up trick by a strong man, but when he got closer, he realized something was wrong and hurriedly tried to block it, but he couldn't stop it no matter what.

    With their mana power of less than 30,000 stardust, to compete with Wang Hui, who has 700,000 stardust mana, they are simply seeking death.

    Except for the spider spirit who was the leader, the other four fell to the ground and died on the spot without even a drop of blood.

    The power of the Judgment Technique is that it kills people invisible. You don¡¯t even know how you died, but you die in an unclear way.

    This is somewhat similar to the Buddhist "Great Words Spiritual Art", but its power is not as terrifying as the Great Words Spiritual Art.

    As for the spider spirit who survived, it wasn¡¯t that Wang Hui showed mercy, but that this guy had a special talisman to protect him.

    That spell is the "Xuanwu Talisman", a defensive spell that is more powerful than the Diamond Talisman. Even the Judgment Technique cannot penetrate that defense. It is really very powerful.

    "Thief, if you have the ability, leave your name!" Seeing that his four sisters were killed by Wang Hui in an instant, the spider spirit panicked for a moment, but he still had the courage to shout loudly to show his fearless spirit,  It's a pity that all this is in vain, because her legs are clearly shaking, which shows that she has no confidence at all.

    "Hmph, the Judgment Technique is not very good at breaking defenses, but my Ice Snake Cone is not afraid of this." Wang Hui snorted coldly. After withdrawing the Judgment Technique, he condensed the Ice Snake Cone again. This Ice Snake Cone  The overall effect is naturally not as good as the Judgment Technique, but its ability to break through the core is the most terrifying, and its lethality is even more astonishing. Even the Black Tortoise Talisman cannot withstand it.

    The spider spirit seemed to see this, and in panic, he pulled out another talisman and threw it in the air, turning it into a vortex, directly sucking his body in, and soon disappeared.

    "Xuanwu Talisman, Teleportation Talisman! How could such an advanced talisman be on a spider spirit? She must have some background. We can't just let her go, otherwise it will cause trouble!" Wang Hui  With this thought in mind, he wanted to chase after the spider spirit's aura, but was stopped by Huanxian.

    "That's it, there's no point chasing her now. It's a waste of time, and it will only anger her backstage, so why bother?" Huanxian advised.

    "Do you know who is behind the spider spirit?" Wang Hui asked.

    Huanxian nodded and said: "Although I'm not absolutely sure, the spider spirit obviously has the aura of the dragon turtle spirit from the Death Islands. I guess it has a lot to do with it."

    "It's the Death Islands again!"

    Hearing Huanxian's words, Wang Hui couldn't help but frowned, and after a while he sighed and said: "That's all, for Bing Ling's sake, I'll let you go once, but you'd better not toast or eat as a penalty.  Otherwise, I, Wang Hui, will never show mercy again."

    After saying this, he began to concentrate on absorbing the awe-inspiring righteousness and masculinity that filled the air.

    And the spider spirit used the teleportation talisman to escape more than a hundred miles away, not far from the Death Islands. She gritted her teeth and looked in the direction of Shangru Kingdom, and said viciously: "I don't care who it is, they have offended me anyway.  Don¡¯t even think about having a peaceful life.¡±

    After saying this, she went straight to the Death Islands and found the Dragon Turtle Spirit, one of the right-hand men of the island owner of the Death Islands.

    This dragon turtle spirit is called the "Immortal Dragon Turtle" by demon cultivators and demon cultivators, mainly because his defense power is so amazing that he has been able to successfully resolve many crises and has survived to this day.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???The dragon turtle spirit began to act coquettishly and said, "Ms. sir, if someone bullies me, will you just ignore it?"

    "Who? Who is so bold that he dares to bully her? Doesn't he know that she is my Immortal Dragon Turtle's woman?" Dragon Turtle Spirit asked angrily.

    "I don't know who that person is, but he can spit out blood-red characters when he opens his mouth. If he touches it, he will die. If I don't have my husband's Xuanwu Talisman to protect me, I'm afraid I will never come back." The spider spirit cried.  He said, "I just hate that person for being so hateful. He killed all four of my sisters. I must avenge them!"

    "Does that person look like he is in his twenties, fair-faced, beardless, and quite handsome?" Dragon Turtle Spirit asked again.

    "That's right. Does your husband know him?" Spider Spirit asked hurriedly.

    "If I'm not wrong, that person is probably Wang Hui, who made a big fuss in the Chaos Secret Realm a few days ago. He has some connections with our island owner's daughter, so I can't take action." Dragon Turtle Spirit sighed.

    "Then what should I do? Are my sisters going to die in vain? Are they going to let me be bullied by that white face in vain?" the spider spirit wailed.

    The Dragon Turtle Spirit was agitated for a while, and then he suddenly clapped his hands and said, "Yes, yes! I have a sweetheart who is very powerful. He is already a strong man who has condensed the virtual core. He is the oldest of the twelve snake demons."  Second, there are quite some means. If you let her take action, things will become easier."

    "Humph, why is your husband still eating from the bowl and looking at the food in the pot, am I not good enough?" Spider Spirit said in a weird manner.

    "Stop talking nonsense. After all, I am also the second boss of the Death Islands. I don't have the right to play with a few more women? This time, in order to offend Wang Hui, although I won't do it myself, it will also cause the island owner's dissatisfaction. What else do you want?  Like?" The Dragon Turtle Spirit was obviously a little angry.

    "Ms. sir¡ª! Don't be angry. I'm just a slave. Isn't it normal for such a majestic and upright man to find a few more women?" Spider Spirit said hurriedly.

    "That's pretty much it. It happened that the Orchid Snake was visiting the island, and with her were her two brothers, one was a hundred-eyed snake, and the other was a multi-legged snake. Although the cultivation of these two was not as good as that of the Orchid Snake.  , but it also looks like the early stage of Xu Dan, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to deal with the Wang Hui in his mouth." Dragon Turtle Spirit thought for a while.

    "My husband, please tell them not to underestimate the enemy. Although the thief looks like a white-faced person, his methods are very vicious. My four sisters are masters who have condensed the physical demon elixir, but they were all easily defeated by him.  Kill him, even if he is in the Void Core stage, don't underestimate the enemy in the slightest." Spider Spirit reminded seriously.

    "Don't worry, the twelve snake demons have been toying with the entire world of cultivation for many years, and basically nothing happened. It's just that the youngest was killed in an unknown accident some time ago, and lost the magic weapon Bianzhou. So they gave birth to a child  The eleven are extremely cautious, and they would have known about this without reminding them." Dragon Turtle Spirit said again.

    "That's good, that's good."

    "Okay, I'll go find Orchid Snake and tell her about this. I believe she won't refuse. And as far as I know, she suspected Wang Hui of the youngest's death because she was in the Chaos Secret Realm that day.  When they were inside, Wang Hui seemed to have used a magic weapon similar to Bianzhou. If it was really Bianzhou, then Wang Hui must have killed their youngest, and they must avenge this." Long Guijing finished.  After saying this, he turned around and walked out.

    When he found the orchid snake and understood everything, the orchid-colored snake's eyes immediately lit up. Dang even agreed, and even couldn't wait to get up and rush to Shangru Kingdom.

    It can be seen that Lan HuaSe and others are very suspicious of Wang Hui. In order to avenge their youngest, they have completely targeted Wang Hui.

    At this time, Wang Hui had no plans to leave Shangru Kingdom. After finally coming here, he naturally wanted to get everything he could, especially the very precious Haoran righteousness and masculine energy.  There¡¯s absolutely no harm in stocking up a little.

    At the Shangqing Sect, discussions surrounding the arrival of the Chaos Star Territory also began.

    After the law enforcement elder Wu Xuanming finished distributing the elixirs, Fu Liuyun brought up the matter of the coming of the Chaos Star Territory, which shocked all the elders present. Some of them had even directly experienced the last collapse of the Three Realms.  A branch of the Chaos clan led by Queen Mingkong is so terrifying. If the entire Chaos Star Territory comes, wouldn't it be the end of the Galaxy Star Territory?

    "Is this really Wang Hui's fault?" asked an elder whose status was obviously much higher than the other elders. Judging from his position and the aura he exuded, he must be one of the Supreme Elders, and this person  People's cultivation is really strong, definitely much better than Fu Liuyun.

    "That's right, it was Wang Hui. The junior didn't let him speak out."??, I also hope that the Shangqing Sect can take this opportunity to reverse the situation in the world of cultivation. We can't always follow Tianxuan Sect's butt. In that case, our Shangqing Sect will never be able to get ahead.  " Fu Liuyun reported.

    "Then Wang Hui should not lie. Although this son is cunning, suspicious, and ruthless by nature, this kind of thing will not be messed up. His decision is right." The Supreme Elder stroked his beard and said very  He said appreciatively.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 180 The Cosmic Sea

    The atmosphere in the Shangqing Sect has gradually changed due to some of Wang Hui's actions. In the past, if Wang Hui and Qin Tian had a conflict, most of the elders would definitely support Qin Tian, ??but now this number is only six to four.  , and it¡¯s Wang Hui who occupies six!

    Although Wang Hui is not in the Shangqing Sect now, he has planned all these things. As long as these monks still retain any of the seven emotions and six desires, then it is impossible for them to escape from Wang Hui's plan, even without Chaos  Regarding the Star Territory matter, those pills alone were enough to allow his plan to be implemented smoothly.

    Of course, to appease these elders, Qin Tian and his group must be offended.

    At this time, Qin Tian was practicing the inheritance of Master Tongtian in seclusion and had no time to care about these things. Instead, Bai Nan was discussing things with Lu Zixuan's inner elixir.

    Lu Zixuan¡¯s inner elixir is packed in a special transparent bottle, which ensures that his soul and inner elixir can only be attached together and will not be snatched away by some soul-binding ghosts.

    Although this inner elixir has no mouth, its spiritual thoughts exist, and it is easy to convey its thoughts to others.

    "How come there is such a precious elixir as Jin Rodan?" Lu Zixuan, who was in the inner elixir form, asked as he looked at the shining golden Jin Rodan in Bai Nan's hand.

    "This, this was handed over to the sect by Wang Hui, and the law enforcement elder distributed it on his behalf. I was lucky enough to get one, and there were many other pills that were distributed." Bai Nan sighed and said  , "This kid is really lucky. I don't know where he got so many pills. It's really scary."

    "Wang Hui won't be angry if the law enforcement elder allocates this Golden Rodan, right?" Lu Zixuan asked.

    "Oh, I don't know. He has so many elixirs. His disciples on Creation Peak can receive elixirs for free as long as their cultivation reaches a certain level. This Golden Rod Pill is nothing, he doesn't know how to do it.  I don't care. What's more, that kid is not in Shangqing Sect at this time, he seems to have gone to the Meteor Star Sea!" Bai Nan sighed again.

    "Don't sigh all the time. After all, I got a Golden Rod Pill, but I have nothing. And now, I don't know when or what month I will be able to reshape my body." Lu Zixuan said a little irritably.

    "By the way, my younger brother Lu Risheng has also been to the Meteor Star Sea, but he didn't tell me what it was like there?" Bai Nan suddenly asked.

    "It's not a place for people to go." Lu Zixuan said, "I died once when I got there in the sun, and was later saved by a strong man. The strength of that strong man far exceeded that of the leader. He was probably as good as Tianxuan Zhenren of Tianxuan Sect.  About the same, maybe even a little stronger.¡±

    "Then Wang Hui is dead this time, isn't he?" Bai Nan said with a smile.

    "That's not necessarily the case. That kid is really lucky. Maybe he will encounter another adventure, and then we won't be able to survive." Lu Zixuan was not as reassured as Bai Nan.

    "In that case, why not contact Risheng? He should still be near the meteorite star sea now, and let him do something secretly to kill Wang Hui!" Bai Nan gritted his teeth and said, of course he would not get Wang Hui because of it.  One gold Rodan changed his stance.

    "This is a good idea. My brother gave me a scale. It was taken from some kind of unicorn. I can contact him directly. I have kept the scale in a secret room. If I go get it, how can I deal with the king?  Hui, please tell Risheng the reason. Although I can use my spiritual thoughts to talk, I can't talk to Risheng at such a long distance. It's troublesome." Lu Zixuan suddenly became very excited, as if his great revenge had been avenged.  Average.

    "That's great. Just wait, I'll contact Risheng right away!" Bai Nan stood up and said.

    Under Lu Zixuan's guidance, he quickly found the scale, and then contacted Lu Risheng, describing Wang Hui as a very hateful person, especially the fact that Lu Zixuan's incident was greatly fabricated.  It was an open and fair duel, but Wang Hui won by sneak attack and even killed him.

    The two brothers Lu Zixuan and Lu Risheng have a close relationship, and they even depend on each other for life. Lu Risheng is much older, so he regards Lu Zixuan as a father-like brother. Anyone who dares to harm Lu Zixuan will take his life. He is  You will never let that person go easily.

    It is precisely because of this that Bai Nan fabricated the facts to make Lu Risheng hate Wang Hui to the core, so Lu Risheng worked even harder to kill Wang Hui.

    "Hahaha, Wang Hui, when you offend me, you should have thought of endless troubles, so don't blame me for being cruel!" Lu Zixuan listened to the conversation between Bai Nan and Lu Risheng, and was quite satisfied with the fabricated facts.

    "Yes, if you dare to offend Senior Brother Qin Tian, ??this person must die!" Bai Nan also said with a fierce look in his eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    Staying in the Confucian countryAfter three days, Wang Hui left with satisfaction. He had gotten what he wanted. Now he could clearly feel that his body was much more comfortable than before. Before, his whole body was obviously cold, as if he had no body temperature. He touched it by himself.  It all felt scary, but now it's much better. More importantly, it's much easier to cast spells now, and you no longer have to spend a lot of mana to avoid errors in spell casting.

    But he didn¡¯t know that three poisonous snakes were already staring at him, waiting for him to attack him after he left Shangru Kingdom.

    Although Wang Hui has a strong spiritual sense, his opponent is not weak either, and he is the best at hiding his aura, so Wang Hui did not discover the existence of the three poisonous snakes.

    After leaving Shangru Kingdom, Wang Hui originally wanted to go straight to the Meteor Star Sea, but his plan could not keep up with the changes. On the way, he suddenly had an epiphany, and an unprecedented sense of clarity arose in his heart.  He finally grasped some clues about the sea of ??creation that he could not grasp before.

    These days, Wang Hui has been wary of the rebellion of the Sea of ??Creation, so it is very difficult. Now that he has the opportunity to completely turn the Sea of ??Creation into his own existence, how can he not be excited?

    "Huanxian, what is the illusory fairyland?" Wang Hui suddenly asked confusedly.

    "Why did you suddenly think of asking this question?" Huanxian was stunned for a moment and asked.

    "Because I seem to have caught something, the answer I need!" Wang Hui did not explain in detail, but asked more eagerly.

    "Well, now that the elixir is about to condense, it's time to know this secret." Huanxian nodded.

    "Wait a minute, find a safe place, and let's talk in detail. It's too dangerous to fly in mid-air like this." Wang Hui never forgets to be cautious. Although he doesn't know that someone is staring at him, he still has this heart.  This is a habit he has always maintained.

    Looking around, Wang Hui regarded a deep valley surrounded by mountains as the key place for his next breakthrough.

    This deep valley has only one exit. It is very easy to defend and it is very convenient to set up defensive formations. It is very suitable from all aspects.

    After selecting a place and setting up a defensive array, Wang Hui chatted with Huanxian in detail.

    Huanxian said: "You know, as long as you are a human or a living creature, you will have dreams and fantasies!"

    "Um!"

    "In fact, the illusory fairyland was just a daydream of the master at first, a place that did not exist." Huanxian continued, "But when the master's cultivation gradually increased, he discovered that dreams and fantasies have always existed in the world.  He called the treasure land in the human body the 'cosmic sea'. The cosmic sea initially contained nothing, and only gradually became richer when humans had some kind of fantasy or had some kind of dream."

    "Instead of calling it the Sea of ??the Universe, it would be more appropriate to call it the Realm of Fantasy." Wang Hui interjected.

    "Haha, in fact, some people call it that, and some even call it 'Purple Mansion', 'Sea of ??Consciousness', 'Sea of ??Life', etc. However, because the master's cultivation of this special field is the most terrifying and powerful, his  The title has basically become universal.

    "I have heard of Zifu, but why is it different from this one?" Wang Hui asked with some confusion.

    "That's just cutting corners for future generations. The Zi Mansion they cultivated is just a kind of internal space and does not form a real domain at all.

    "Now that I understand it, does it mean that I can also cultivate out of the universe sea?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "Of course, I've said it before. Any thinking creature can cultivate the Cosmic Sea. It's just that because of understanding, some people's Cosmic Sea is stronger, and some people's Cosmic Sea is weaker." Huanxian  Explained, "One thing that may not be believed is that the so-called fairyland, Buddhist kingdom, demon star field, etc. are actually just the cosmic sea of ??some experts."

    "No way!" Wang Hui was really shocked now.

    "I really don't believe it, but it is a fact, and you must know that the cosmic sea in the fairyland and the Buddhaland seems to be very powerful in the eyes, but it is a pity that they are only incomplete, otherwise they would not be called  country, not sea

    "Okay, okay, I believe it, then how can I realize the existence of this cosmic sea?" Wang Hui asked eagerly.

    "It seemed that I had some new insights just now. It should be due to the influence of those scholars. My vision is broader and my thinking is more diffuse, so I can feel the breath of the cosmic sea. Now try to connect this insight with the boat on the other side. It should be  Those who can truly create their own cosmic sea in the shortest time will be able to create their own universe at that time.When the sea blends into it, it completely becomes something.  "Huanxian reminded.

    Hearing this, Wang Hui felt happy again, and hurriedly began to comprehend like an old monk entering trance. After all, the universe sea is a very ethereal and illusory concept, different from his real flesh and blood body, so it is better than condensing the body of a magic weapon.  It's much more difficult, and I'm afraid it will take some time.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 181 Snake and Dragon Fight

    Wang Hui crossed his legs and entered meditation in order to comprehend the universe sea. However, what he didn't expect was that just a moment later, an uninvited guest came, and it was very difficult for him to deal with troublesome guests.

    Through the defensive array, Wang Hui could see these three uninvited guests. One of them was very beautiful, but his gender was difficult to determine because he obviously had a neutral feeling and did not seem to be human. The other two were both men.  , but he is also the kind of handsome man.

    "Do you know who they are?" Wang Hui asked. He could only seek help from Huanxian at this time. Although Huanxian would not help him, it was still okay to provide some information.

    "One of the enemies, Orchid Snake, the second among the twelve snake demons, well, although she has a somewhat neutral feeling, she is indeed a woman, there is no doubt about it. The other two are the old three hundred-eyed snake and the old  Four multi-legged snakes, all male

    If it were in the past, when Wang Hui heard the title of the Twelve Snake Demons, he would have immediately become excited and could not sit still. However, when his cultivation level reached his level, his state of mind had already been raised to a good level. Regarding emotions,  He has also become very good at control, and there is nothing that cannot be suppressed.

    "It feels like they are very hostile to me. They are clearly here to settle accounts with me. Do you know the reason?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly, "Although I positioned them as enemies, they don't seem to know my existence.  "

    "Perhaps some things are not as well concealed as imagined." Huanxian sighed.

    "You mean they already know about Bianzhou?" Wang Hui frowned.

    "Maybe, maybe not. If we want to know the real answer, it seems we can only capture them alive." Huanxian shrugged, "It's just that these three are not as good as the three trash sent by Hades Star.  Deal with it. Especially the second-old Orchid Snake, whose cultivation and magic power are comparable to Lu Zixuan, and as far as I know, these twelve snake demons are all cruel and ruthless. They have competed with many masters, but they can escape intact.  , This is enough to prove that their fighting ability is definitely stronger than those monks who have always stayed in the sect."

    "Yes, just one Orchid Snake is enough for me. If I add the other two, I really can't bear it." Wang Hui nodded, "But the problem is that I must not stop comprehending now, otherwise all my efforts will be wasted.  , I absolutely cannot let them affect my affairs."

    "Let me declare in advance, I won't take action casually, you can figure it out yourself." Huanxian said hurriedly.

    Wang Hui glanced at him and said, "Don't worry, I have a way to hold them back."

    After finishing speaking, Wang Hui suddenly let out a dragon roar, and a five-headed dragon flew out with its head held high. The huge roar startled the three snake demons.

    The three of them had already broken through the obstacles of the defensive formation and reached the valley. They were worried about other traps, so they were cautiously approaching Wang Hui, but they did not expect to encounter this huge five-headed dragon.

    Orchid Snake was so shocked that he almost lost his mind at first, but after a closer look, he discovered that although the five-headed dragon in front of him was powerful, it was not beyond the ranks of monsters. Based on the current situation, it was only the ninth level of the second level.  The monsters can still be dealt with by oneself.

    "Leave this demon dragon to me. You two go over and kill Wang Hui. Don't worry about anything. He must be practicing. He has no choice but to use his own incarnation to help." Orchid Snake  He saw through Wang Hui's trick at a glance and said to the hundred-eyed snake and the multi-legged snake.

    After finishing speaking, the orchid snake twisted its body, and its originally slender body suddenly grew larger, and in an instant it grew into a huge flower snake, which was not inferior at all compared to the five divine dragons.

    What's even more outrageous is that this giant flower snake also holds a sharp sword in its mouth. This sword seems to be made of petals. It looks very beautiful, but it is also full of danger and full of desire for blood.  eager.

    "Obviously, the orchid snake is as powerful as the five-headed dragon, but she has a magic weapon, which gives her some advantages in comparison.  If the five-headed dragon wants to distract him, there is no possibility.

    So the snake and the dragon started fighting in the valley. The huge bodies were circling and flying. It looked like a battle in ancient times. It was earth-shattering. The surrounding area was like an earthquake, and many mountains were shaking.

    "Hey, those two guys are here." Huanxian suddenly reminded Wang Hui.

    When the Orchid Snake was fighting the five-headed dragon, the Hundred-eyed Snake and the Many-legged Snake also transformed into their original forms at the same time. The two giant snakes circled and crawled over, targeting Wang Hui who was meditating.

    "You really don't want to help?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "If you don't help, you won't help. This is a matter of principle."?, it¡¯s also for good. If you let me save you every time, there will be no future.  "Huanxian said calmly, with no intention of taking action at all.

    Wang Hui glared at her bitterly, but he also knew that Huanxian Institute's words were correct. He could never rely on Huanxian for all facts, just like he could never call Ren Bingling whenever he encountered trouble. He had to go by himself.  Solve these problems, otherwise you will never become a great person in your life.

    At present, what he can rely on is the power of the Kaitian Golden Ax and Bianzhou. Although the Kaitian Golden Ax only has part of the consciousness of the Kaitian Ax weapon spirit, it can also act on its own, but the problem is that only this one  The ax will definitely not be the opponent of the hundred-eyed snake and the multi-legged snake. Bianzhou can use the power of the city of life and death to deal with the opponent. It is a pity that the insights he is making now still need to be used by Bianzhou, and there is no need to go there.  Considered.

    "Do we have to use his power?" Wang Hui was distracted at this time and realized that there were some troubles, so he was a little anxious.

    After thinking for a long time, he finally decided to take the risk and just use the Open Sky Golden Ax to delay time and stop the hundred-eyed snake and the many-legged snake, while he himself entered into enlightenment wholeheartedly.

    After making up his mind, Wang Hui stopped thinking about anything else. A golden light shot out from his body, and the Golden Axe turned into a sharp axe, blocking the hundred-eyed snake and the many-legged snake. Wang Hui gave up completely.  Pay attention to the outside world and devote yourself wholeheartedly to enlightenment.

    This is indeed an adventure, because if he succeeds in enlightenment, his strength will definitely increase greatly, and then it is up to him to decide whether to fight or leave. However, if he fails to succeed in enlightenment, his life will be in danger.  .

    But every important decision cannot be 100% sure of success, so it is difficult to determine whether Wang Hui's decision is right or wrong. Everything depends on how things develop.

    The battle on both sides was going on at the same time. The Orchid Snake relied on its magic weapon to basically suppress the five-headed dragon, but it could not escape. After all, the five-headed dragon was the incarnation of Wang Hui, and its power and wisdom came from  Wang Hui, even if he doesn't have a magic weapon, his body definitely has the defensive power of a magic weapon, so the Orchid Snake has nothing to do with it.

    On the other side, Kaitian Golden Ax was a little overwhelmed when facing the Hundred-Eyed Snake and the Multi-legged Snake at the same time, and was almost knocked away several times.

    Time passed by minute by minute, and Kaitian Golden Ax relied on the fighting will and fighting skills honed when he followed the great god Pangu to deal with the hundred-eyed snake and the multi-legged snake.

    Thirty minutes, one hourit took longer than expected.

    Finally, two hours later, the Hundred-Eyed Snake suddenly opened hundreds of eyes all over its body, seizing a very difficult opportunity to catch, and emitted hundreds of rays of light to cover the Sky-Opening Golden Ax.

    At the same time, the multi-legged snake circled around, tightly entangled the Golden Axe, and then pulled it desperately, as if it wanted to break the Golden Axe.

    "Idiot, don't waste your energy. The owner of this Sky-Opening Golden Ax is Wang Hui. As long as Wang Hui is killed, it will naturally belong to us. Destroying it now will do us no good at all." See more  Hundred-Eyed Snake cursed with some displeasure at Foot Snake's behavior.

    Although the relationship between the twelve snake demons is good, their status and class are also very clear. Although the third and fourth children are just different in name, if the third child scolds the fourth child, the fourth child will really be  Don't even dare to fart.

    After listening to the scolding of the Hundred-Eyed Snake, the Many-legged Snake hurriedly gave up its wasted move. It just wrapped the Sky-Opening Golden Ax around the snake's tail, and then together with the Hundred-Eyed Snake, they forced towards Wang Hui.

    At the critical moment, Wang Hui's external incarnation, the five-headed dragon, suddenly let out a deafening roar, and the terrifying pressure spread out. Even the orchid snake with comparable strength was affected to a certain extent, and its movements changed.  It had to slow down, not to mention that the hundred-eyed snake and the multi-legged snake, which were obviously inferior to it, were even paralyzed to the ground by the pressure.

    With this moment of delay, Wang Hui, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up, realizing that he finally succeeded.

    At this time, he could clearly feel that there was a very clean place in his sea of ??consciousness. It was obviously very small, but the edge could not be seen. It was like a vast universe, which made people have an urge to explore.

    The Sea of ??Creation and the Boat on the Other Side were finally connected as one and were completely implanted into the cosmic sea. A ship was slowly sailing on the sea in the vast universe, while the tall divine tree of creation was firmly rooted.  In the cosmic sea, it has become bigger and stronger than before.

    These are just internal changes, and the external change is that there is no upper limit to the mana that Wang Hui can store, which means that he no longer has to be limited by the upper limit of mana that ordinary monks have.??The mana has exceeded one million, and it can continue to increase, because the cosmic sea is endless. This is not someone's rule, but because fantasy itself has no boundaries and no constraints.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 182 Nightless Island

    Modern science has a talk about brain development. In fact, it is similar to the cultivation of the cosmic sea. However, the development of the brain cannot achieve 100% complete development. However, cultivating the cosmic sea can cultivate the most useful part of oneself, so that the brain can be fully developed.  development to achieve maximum efficiency.

    Therefore, cultivators who have cultivated the prototype of the Cosmic Sea will sometimes be called "supermen" because they have terrifying abilities that ordinary humans do not have.

    Although ordinary monks can practice magical powers and spells, they do not have the ability generated by themselves. They can only learn but cannot create, while "supermen" can create abilities.

    Many monks are asking where the original magical powers and spells came from. Now the most accepted answer is that it came from the creation of the monks of the Universe Sea.

    Since he can create, he also knows how to analyze. The most terrifying thing about Wang Hui now is that as long as he sees his opponent's spells or magical powers, he can use the cosmic sea to conduct simulation analysis, and then he can come up with a method to crack it, or  A spell or magical power that is exactly the same as the other party's.

    In fact, the original illusory fairy world was also created slowly in this way. It is a pity that Wang Hui's cultivation level is still very low now and he cannot create so many projections of the real world out of thin air. Otherwise, who in the world will be his opponent?

    The first thing Wang Hui did after finishing his training was to directly launch a fatal attack on the multi-legged snake. Because the multi-legged snake was relatively close to him and had the lowest cultivation level among the three, the success rate of attacking him was very low.  It will also be the highest.

    The cosmic sea was moving rapidly, just like a simulated battle in the game, but it was over in an instant. Wang Hui had already seen what the multi-legged snake wanted to do next.

    The ice snake cone hung above Wang Hui's head, and then quickly ejected. However, in the eyes of others, the ice snake cone was attacking a hundred-eyed snake, not a multi-legged snake.

    "Third brother, be careful. The power of the snake cone is amazing. Remember not to resist forcefully." The multi-legged snake still had time to worry about the hundred-eyed snake at this time, because he did not have the cosmic sea and could not see what Wang Hui's real purpose was.

    Hundred-Eyed Snake also saw that the Ice Snake Cone was difficult to deal with, so he gave up attacking the Kaitian Golden Ax and dodged backwards in an attempt to avoid the attack.

    However, at this moment, the ice snake cone suddenly exploded and turned into dozens of smaller ice snake cones, and the direction of the attack also suddenly changed.

    The original Wang Hui did not have the ability to carry out such modifications to the ice snake cone, but now that the cosmic sea has been developed, he can naturally make some modifications and improvements to the ice snake cone. For example, this large ice snake cone suddenly transformed into a  Dozens of tiny ice snake cones can completely make the enemy unable to guard against them in battle.

    The attack target of the ice snake cone changed from a hundred-eyed snake to a multi-legged snake, drawing a perfect arc in the air. This made both the hundred-eyed snake and the multi-legged snake stunned and at a loss.

    Because the change was too sudden and too fast, and there were so many ice snake cones, it was already too late to avoid them.

    "My life is over!" The many-legged snake let out a low roar sadly. He was unwilling to give in. He was really unwilling to give in. Is this how he was finished?

    "Second sister, don't worry about that dragon, come here and help!" The hundred-eyed snake swung its huge tail towards the ice snake cone and shouted at the orchid snake.

    After all, the orchid snake had a strong cultivation level. From such a distance, she arrived in an instant. The sword in her mouth suddenly turned into countless petals, and there was a fierce conflict with the ice snake cone in mid-air. Explosions were heard one after another, continuously.  Absolutely.

    "Hahaha, the second child of the Twelve Snake Demon is really strong, and he has such rich practical experience. But if you can block my ice snake cone today, can you still block it in the future? We will meet again later!" In the smoke, Wang  Hui's voice suddenly sounded, and he took the Sky-Opening Golden Ax and the five divine dragons into the cosmic sea, and then fled away.

    After the smoke dissipated, Orchid Snake stared at the direction in which Wang Hui escaped and said: "Chase, we must kill this kid in the shortest possible time, otherwise the longer the time drags on, the more disadvantageous it will be to us."

    "What's the meaning?"

    "That kid must be practicing some kind of magical power, and he has just succeeded in practicing it, and he is not yet proficient in using it. We definitely have a chance to kill him, but if time drags on for too long, he will practice that magical power to the point of proficiency.  , we are the ones who will die." After all, Orchid Snake had a high level of cultivation, so he still saw Wang Hui's intention.

    She was right. Wang Hui did choose to escape because he had not mastered the cosmic sea yet, because he knew best where his limits were. If he fought with Orchid Snake and others now, even if he won in the end  , that would probably be a miserable victory, too.??Maybe he won't even be able to go to the Meteor Star Sea.

    Wang Hui is not stupid, and there is no need to worry about revenge. He has been waiting for more than ten years. Is he still afraid of waiting a few more years?

    With his current cultivation speed, he will soon be able to completely surpass the Twelve Snake Demons. Not to mention the Orchid Snake, he is not afraid even of the Wu Kong Snake, which ranks first among the Twelve Snake Demons.

    His choice was right, and Orchid Snake's judgment was also right, so a rally between chasing and being chased began.

    Wang Hui wants to get rid of the Orchid Snake and others so that he can continue to get familiar with and understand the mysteries of the Cosmic Sea, but how can the Orchid Snake be thrown away so easily?

    The twelve snakes are all the demons of adulterers. Harmony and looting can be said to be evil. They all have their own pursuit skills. Even Wang Hui can not escape their tracking.

    After spending two days and two nights chasing each other like this, Wang Hui was really tired, so he decided to find a place where he could avoid these three people as much as possible. After all, running away like this was not an option. He would  He didn't even have any time to practice.

    "Huanxian, my game avatar once visited the Meteor Star Sea and discovered a small island. The island was brightly lit all night and there was never darkness. But he didn't check it. I wonder what the island is?" Wang Hui asked.

    ¡°That island is famous as ¡®Nightless Island¡¯, and it is a famous entertainment island in the world of cultivation!¡± Huanxian replied.

    "An island of entertainment? What entertainment activities do people in the world of cultivation also like to do like ordinary people?" Wang Hui asked with some confusion.

    "Everyone has his own ambitions. Some cultivators like to make friends, drink wine and chat. And this Evernight Island has become their favorite place. In addition, I might as well tell you that there is something very special in the world of cultivation on Evernight Island.  A kind of existence." Huanxian suddenly laughed.

    "What exists?"

    "It's the Immortal Slave and Demon Servant." Huanxian replied, "There, you can buy powerful cultivators or demon beast slaves."

    "Human trafficking?" Wang Hui has been involved in the world of cultivation for so many years, and he has never heard of such a thing. Although there is human trafficking in the mortal world, how come such a thing also exists in the world of cultivation.

    "Yes, you only know that the twelve snake demons are robbers and killers, but you don't know that their real business is human trafficking. Every year they capture monks and sell them here. The huge profits they make are terrible."  Huanxian replied.

    "That's it, then I still can't get rid of the pursuit of those three guys?" Wang Hui rubbed his temples, feeling a little headache.

    "Don't worry, the affiliation of Evernight Island has always been a mystery. Some say it belongs to the mysterious Yeyou City, others say it belongs to the powerful Tianxuan Sect, and still others say it belongs to visitors from outside. After all, there is a very scary person behind the scenes.  existence, so no one would dare to run wild on Evernight Island." Huanxian shook his head and said.

    "So, as long as I get to Evernight Island, I can practice with peace of mind?" Wang Hui asked.

    "As long as you don't offend the boss behind Evernight Island, you can definitely stay there safely and soundly. However, if you want to stay for a long time, you must buy slaves, otherwise you will also be expelled." Huanxian reminded.

    "It's really troublesome. Why should I buy a slave?" Wang Hui said with a bitter smile.

    "Even if you buy it and then release it, it's fine. In short, you must buy it. Otherwise, how will Evernight Island make money? You have to understand these rules." Huanxian said again.

    "Okay, okay, I understand, then let's target the Evernight Island and see what this place known as the City of Sin is like." Wang Hui has already made up his mind. If he can buy a slave that suits him  , that¡¯s not bad, after all, the world in the other side boat still needs a large number of people to fill it, and a city of life and death alone is obviously not enough.

    Orchid Snake and three other people who had been chasing Wang Hui also arrived near the Evernight Island. They watched helplessly as Wang Hui entered the Evernight Island, but there was nothing they could do.

    "Second sister, that boy entered the Nightless Island, and we missed the best opportunity." Hundred-eyed Snake sighed.

    "Humph, the consumption of Evernight Island is the highest in the world of cultivation. He is just a disciple of the Shangqing Sect. There are so many spiritual stones and spiritual talismans. He will be kicked out soon. Let's follow.  Just keep an eye on him on Evernight Island, and as long as he leaves, we will take action." Orchid Snake snorted coldly.

    "But Second Sister, that kid ran away all the way without any signs of depletion of mana. He must have a lot of spiritual stones or talismans on him. Otherwise, how could he possibly outrun us based on his cultivation? You know, we have all spent it."  Many spirit stones barely managed to fly here." The multi-legged snake frowned.

    "Your words?It makes sense. If this is the case, we can only use our relationship on the Evernight Island. We have always had business dealings with the owner of the Evernight Island. It is not okay to ask him to drive that boy Wang Hui out of the Evernight Island.  impossible things.  "Orchid Snake thought for a while and said.

    "That guy is very greedy. I'm afraid we'll have to bleed heavily this time." Hundred-eyed Snake said with a bitter smile.

    "No matter what, killing Wang Hui is the first priority. You two must understand this. As long as Wang Hui is dead, spending a few spiritual stones is nothing. If we get the magic weapon from that kid, we will give it away."  The Orchid Snake smiled sinisterly, and flew towards the Nightless Island in a flash.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 183 A mountain of magic weapons

    So far, no one can explain the reason for the formation of the Nightless Island. No matter whether they are well-educated people or those with advanced cultivators, they can't explain why it can always be in the daytime without the advent of night.

    But this does not prevent the monks from visiting here and buying their favorite slaves.

    As soon as Wang Hui landed on the island, two men in smart clothes came over. The only thing they had in common was that they both had an eye-catching golden crow embroidered on their chests. This was also the unified symbol of the Evernight Island guards, allowing outsiders to  The monk can see it at a glance without making a mistake.

    "Sir, are you coming to Nightless Island for sightseeing or business?" Because they didn't know Wang Hui's exact identity, the two guards called him sir.

    "Business!" Wang Hui replied.

    "Buy or sell?" one of the guards asked patiently, but always with a smile on his face. It seems that these people are also very smart. They know that most of the monks who come to Nightless Island have backgrounds.  No one can be offended easily, so he behaves very politely.

    "I have only heard that there are good slaves for sale on Evernight Island, but I have never heard that there is a place where things are sold?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "That's right, because many cultivators lack spiritual stones and talismans, but they possess magic weapons, elixirs and other things, so our island owner has specially opened an exchange bank to exchange customers' magic weapons and elixirs for money that can be directly  Trading spiritual stones and spiritual talismans," the guard replied.

    "I see, then let's go to the exchange shop first." Wang Hui has accumulated quite a lot of magic weapons these days. Most of them are magic weapons below spiritual weapons. They are of little use when used by themselves, and if they are thrown into the sea of ??creation, they will be useless.  It's such a waste. Even if each of his disciples on Creation Peak is given a magic weapon, it will only cost about one-tenth. There will still be a lot of useless magic weapons left, so I am looking at this opportunity to use the magic weapon.  Not only can they be exchanged for spiritual stones and spiritual talismans for trade, but spiritual stones and spiritual talismans are also good things that can promote cultivation. They can even be used to restore mana during battles, which is much more practical than useless magic weapons.

    "I would like to ask, where is your master from?" The guard suddenly asked again.

    "What? Do you have to declare your family name when you come to Evernight Island to do business? I really don't think I've heard of this rule." Wang Hui's face changed slightly.

    "That's not true. It's just that the island owner has said that if it is a monk you have never seen or heard of, you must ask for its origin. In this case, even if the other party refuses to pay, you can still find your home." The guard explained.

    "Hmph! What if I refuse to say it!" Although Wang Hui doesn't know the Nightless Island, he has heard from Huanxian that there is no such rule when entering the island, because most of the monks who come here do not want to  identity leaked.

    The two guards in front of them clearly saw him as young and thought he was a monk who was here to cheat him out of food and drink, so they insisted on asking his name.

    While Wang Hui was speaking, he suddenly activated his magic power, and a frightening aura was immediately revealed, scaring the two guards into retreating four or five steps before they stopped.

    "It's such a powerful magic power. It's because we are so blind that we can't see the mountains. I'm so sorry. Seniors, please help yourself. Walk straight from here for about 200 meters and you can see the exchange bank." The guard was indeed bullying the weak and afraid of the strong. When he saw it,  Wang Hui exposed his strength and was so frightened that he let him go.

    When Wang Hui had gone a long way, one of the guards let out a long breath and sighed: "Looking at his young age, I thought I could rip him off and make some pocket money, but who would have thought that he is so strong."

    "Well, I think he is at least at the Dan Condensation stage. He is probably a disciple of some major sect." Another guard also nodded.

    "Tsk, tsk, this kind of cultivation is either an old monster or a great genius. There is no way we don't recognize him." The former guard said with some palpitations.

    "Who knows, maybe he has been practicing in seclusion. Who cares, in short, he hasn't offended me much, which is a good thing."

    "That's right. Fortunately, I didn't offend him too much, otherwise our lives might not have been saved."

    "Stop talking nonsense and contact the island owner quickly. For an expert of this level to cause trouble on the Evernight Island, it will be very troublesome. You must inform the island owner in advance."

    "You're right, I'll contact you right now!"

    ¡­¡­

    When Wang Hui arrived at the door of the exchange bank, someone was already waiting there. She was a very sweet-looking woman with a nice speaking voice. In short, she gave people a very friendly feeling, as if she suddenly met her while going out.  The girl next door.

    "Senior, this junior has been waiting for you here for a long time." GirlHe said with a smile and blessing Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui did not correct her title. Anyway, she was facing a stranger. She was free to call her whatever she wanted. As long as it was not an insult, it didn't matter.

    "Oh, I didn't expect Evernight Island to move very quickly, and they actually sent such a cute little girl to lead the way for me." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Thank you for the compliment, senior. My name is Yin Ling. Senior, please come in. If you have anything you want to exchange, just take it out. Yin Ling will provide you with a reasonable exchange price. I guarantee you will be satisfied." As she spoke, the girl  He made a gesture of invitation and let Wang Hui into the exchange bank.

    Wang Hui was not polite, he walked in carelessly, and then followed Yin Ling to the so-called VIP reception room, which in the mortal world is a VIP reception room.

    "Senior, don't worry, no one can peep here except me, so you can take out any magic weapon." Yin Ling said with a smile.

    How could Wang Hui believe her words? Although he felt very friendly, he was a stranger after all. This was something he had to be particularly careful about, and he should not be fooled by beauty.

    After a brief search with his spiritual thoughts, he found several peeping spiritual thoughts in the small reception room, among which the strongest one had reached the late stage of Xudan.

    As for the golden elixir stage monks, they are not common in the world of cultivation. Even if there are, most of them are still cultivating. For example, Liu Yun and Qin Tian rarely leave the Shangqing Sect unless there is a big event.

    Compared with him, these divine thoughts were much inferior. He only used his magic power slightly to form a strong barrier, completely blocking the prying eyes of these divine thoughts.

    At this time, many places on the Evernight Island made sounds of surprise and secretly sighed that another master had arrived on the island.

    Of course Wang Hui would not care about this. With a wave of his hand, he took out all the unnecessary magic weapons, including thousands of spiritual weapons, thousands of treasure weapons, and a large number of magic weapons.

    Seeing that the reception room was almost flooded with magic weapons, the face of the woman named Yin Ling finally changed slightly. She thought she had high regard for Wang Hui before, but now she found that she still underestimated it and underestimated Wang Hui too much.  .

    Fortunately, this reception room is not an ordinary place. The space can be expanded accordingly, and it can finally accommodate tens of thousands of magic weapons.

    "Among these are the magic weapons of the Chaos people in the City of Life and Death, as well as the magic weapons of the Shangqing Sect, and even the magic weapons of Tianxuan Sect and Hades Star. Who are you to actually get these?" Yin Ling checked the magic weapons and said,  asked with some surprise.

    "This doesn't seem to have anything to do with you as a beauty, right?" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Actually, I have probably guessed that the senior is the one who once caused the masters such as Yan Luotian, Lord of Life and Death City, Cangjiao Emperor, etc. to suffer losses"

    "As long as you know it, you don't need to say it. Let's first calculate how much spirit stones these things are worth. I don't want spiritual talismans. I wonder if you can get so many spirit stones?" Wang Hui interrupted Yin Ling,  asked calmly.

    "Don't worry, senior. There are spirit stone mines on several nearby planets of my Evernight Island. These are not enough to make us feel difficult. We will redeem them for you right away." Yin Ling said with some excitement.

    This is the same as doing sales business in the mortal world. If you receive a big order, the commission will naturally be greater. There are even many people who have become completely rich because of a single business.  Yin Ling is naturally very excited and happy now.

    After some careful calculations and checks, Yin Ling said to Wang Hui: "Among these magic weapons, the most valuable ones are of course the spiritual weapons. The high-grade spiritual weapons are the most valuable, followed by the middle-grade and low-grade ones.  By analogy, if the magic weapon is actually exchanged for spiritual stones, we will suffer a bit, but since you are a distinguished guest, senior, we will make an exception and exchange it for spiritual stones."

    "Well, I'm very satisfied with what you did." Wang Hui actually knew that, although magic weapons are also among the magic weapons, after all, most of them are used by warriors, so exchanging them with magic talismans is not bad, unless it is those  A nouveau riche warrior who has mastered the spirit stone mine but doesn't know how to use it. Otherwise, the cultivator would never use the spirit stone to buy magic weapons.

    He did take advantage. The Evernight Island did quite well in this regard, and he began to have a good impression of the place.

    "Tell me, how many spirit stones are there in total." Wang Hui also knew the market price of the magic weapon, so he calculated it in his mind to see if the other party would deceive him.

    Yin Ling smiled and said: "There are three million standard spirit stones in total. I have sorted the rest for you. Are you satisfied with it?"

    After listening to Yin Ling's words, Wang Hui nodded with satisfaction and said: "Not bad, not bad, you Nightless Island is really good at doing business. No wonder so many monks come out."It seems that it is not unreasonable to come here when the magic weapon and elixir are available.  "

    Wang Hui compared it and found that the three million standard spirit stones were hundreds of thousands more than the medicine he calculated. It seemed that the Evernight Island wanted to make friends with him intentionally, so it was so generous.

    "Do you think these spirit stones are given to you now or are they temporarily stored on the Evernight Island?" Yin Ling asked again.

    "Give it to me now. It's not tiring to carry it anyway." Wang Hui's universe sea is very vast. It's really nothing to pack the spirit stones. Unlike others who have to use the universe bag to pack the spirit stones, it becomes very troublesome.  .

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 184 The owner of the Evernight Island

    If you look at the three million standard spirit stones purely in terms of numbers, you may not be able to tell how many there are, but you will know after comparing them.

    It is impossible for any righteous sect outside the ten sects to take out three million standard spiritual stones at once, because they do not have that many magic weapons to exchange.

    In other words, if Wang Hui uses these spiritual stones to create his own sect now, he will definitely be able to create a cultivation sect second only to the Ten Great Sects. There is no doubt about this.

    Faced with such a huge wealth, even people from the Evernight Island would be tempted. The girl named Yin Ling looked at Wang Hui as if she was looking at the rich and handsome man she fantasized about day and night.

    "What? Is there a flower on my face?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "No, no, no, I just want to ask, senior, should you go to the slave market to buy slaves next, or go to an entertainment venue to relax?" Yin Ling shook her head hurriedly, and then asked.

    Wang Hui thought for a while and said: "Let's go to the best fairy building here. I heard that the precautionary measures there are the most stringent. Even if a master of the Yuanshen realm comes, he may not be able to break in?"

    "Haha, saying that the Yuan Shen realm is a bit exaggerated, but it can indeed prevent all the monks in the monk territory from intruding. There is no doubt about this. Moreover, the female fairies there are the best, and there are even those in the Yuan liquid stage.  Monk." Yin Ling explained.

    "Okay, let's go there." Wang Hui smiled.

    Yin Ling hurriedly led the way, leading Wang Hui to the largest entertainment venue on Evernight Island, which is an entertainment street mainly focused on gambling and brothels. The largest brothel on this street is the Fairy Tower.  The practitioners are all female cultivators and male cultivators, not even a warrior, let alone a mortal.

    Of course Wang Hui didn't come here to have fun, he didn't have that interest. The reason why he chose this Fairy Tower was that the safety measures here were in place, so he could practice better and get familiar with the Universe Sea as soon as possible. If he met again in the future,  There is no need to worry about Orchid Snake and others suffering a loss.

    Because all the industries on Evernight Island belong to the boss behind Evernight Island, and Yinling, as a spokesperson for the owner of Evernight Island, has a very high status.  When she came to Fairy Tower, it was almost like the owner of Nightless Island came here.

    The Madam of Fairy House is a very ordinary middle-aged woman. Although she is not beautiful, her temperament is very attractive. At first glance, she is not an ordinary person.

    "Mom, this is a distinguished guest coming to the Nightless Island. You must take good care of him. If you seize this opportunity, maybe you can realize your wish." Yin Ling said to the woman.

    The woman was stunned for a moment. She hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Wang Hui before, but now she couldn¡¯t help but stare at Wang Hui and observe.

    "Who is this young master?"

    "My surname is Wang." Wang Hui smiled.

    "Oh, it turns out to be Mr. Wang. My family's surname is Zhu. You can call me Zilan." The woman nodded and said thoughtfully.

    Wang Hui said his surname but not his first name. He meant to let the other party guess. Anyway, with his current reputation, he couldn't hide it no matter how much he tried. There was no point in saying anything, so it was better to sell it like this.  It's an interesting story.

    "Miss Zilan, I need a girl who can serve tea and water, and she must not ask about my affairs casually, so don't arrange it for me if you have a bad temper or a bad personality." Wang Hui looked at Zhu Zilan and said  .

    "What about the slave family personally serving the young master?" Zhu Zilan asked.

    "You?" Wang Hui was stunned for a moment, and then smiled, "If the girl is free, of course it will be no problem."

    "Haha, in that case, young master, just follow me to the bedroom." Zhu Zilan said with a smile.

    Wang Hui nodded, and when saying goodbye to Yin Ling, he gave the girl a hairpin-shaped magic weapon as a thank you gift. Anyway, he still had many magic weapons, so he didn't care about these two.

    Although Yin Ling¡¯s status in Evernight Island is not low, she is just a spokesperson and only has one or two magic weapons on her body. Being rewarded by Wang Hui has to be said to be a kind of luck.

    Seeing Wang Hui's generosity, Zhu Zilan's eyes suddenly lit up, and it could be seen that she was very happy at this time.

    Under the guidance of Zhu Zilan, Wang Hui arrived at an upper room in Xianzi Building. Not only could he enjoy services in this place, but as long as he had enough spiritual stones, he could also stay as an inn. Therefore, it was completely impossible for Wang Hui to live here.  question.

    "You go and do your work first. I will call you if something happens." Wang Hui said to Zhu Zilan very politely, but this was obviously seeing off guests.

    "Master, don't you need to"

    &nbsp"Haha, I'm not afraid to tell you that the reason why I chose to come to Fairy Tower is not for that kind of ridiculous thing. I just came here to have a quiet and safe place to practice, so the girl also makes good arrangements for me. Don't do it.  If someone breaks into my room casually, otherwise the sword has no eyes, and if they are accidentally killed, don't blame me." Wang Hui said with a faint smile.

    Zhu Zilan trembled slightly and hurriedly wanted to exit.

    "Wait a minute, take this. As the saying goes, acquaintance means destiny, not to mention that you may have to ask the girl to help bring tea and water in the recent days. It can be regarded as a reward." Wang Hui spoke and took a golden rod pill.  The ball flew out and landed squarely on Zhu Zilan's hand.

    "Ah! This is Jin Rodan!" Zhu Zilan was so excited that her whole body trembled.

    "Although I don't know why you are working here, your cultivation should be about to break through the Dan Condensation stage. This Golden Rod Pill will be of great help to you. Make good use of it, and my good intentions will not be in vain." Wang Hui  Said lightly.

    Zhu Zilan was about to kneel down suddenly. No one could understand how excited she was at this time. She stayed here despite all the hardships, just to earn the spiritual stones to buy Jin Rodan. But today, Wang Hui gave it away for free without asking for anything.  I gave her one, how could she not be moved?

    Wang Hui¡¯s hand gently held her in the air, and Zhu Zilan couldn¡¯t kneel down anymore.

    He chuckled and said: "You don't have to do this. If you really want to thank me, help me pay more attention to the situation outside, especially the traces of the orchid snake, hundred-eyed snake and multi-legged snake among the twelve snake demons! In addition, I  I heard that there are many rare birds and animals in the slave shop, please help me investigate, if there are monsters with the power of star core, record them, I will go back to visit them in the future."

    "The slave family understands." Zhu Zilan said respectfully.

    "Okay, although I am a monk, I am very interested in mortal food. You might as well give me some delicious snacks and make a pot of good tea." Wang Hui said with a faint smile.

    "The slave family will go and prepare it personally, please wait a moment." Zhu Zilan wiped her tears, turned around and walked out in a hurry.

    "I didn't expect you to be quite good at winning people's hearts. Just one golden Rodan will make this woman willing to sacrifice her life for you. It's so clever." Huanxian said with a smile.

    "Being willing to work hard is out of the question. At most, she will be nice to me, but this is enough. I won't stay here for too long anyway."

    After speaking, Wang Hui silently used his magic power, and a ghost appeared immediately, taking the form of him and sitting cross-legged on the bed, while he himself entered the illusory fairyland.

    Although he does not have too much creation power now, it is enough for him to understand and become familiar with the cosmic sea. What's more, the next thing is mainly about actual combat experience, so he may choose to fight monsters or characters in the game.  That doesn't require consuming the divine power of creation.

    ¡­¡­

    While Wang Hui was fighting in the game, Orchid Snake and three other people also found the owner of Evernight Island.

    "I wonder what the three old men want to do with me?" The owner of the Evernight Island is an old man with white beard and hair. He looks like an immortal, but it is hard for anyone to believe that he is actually a terrifying being who is very good at using poison and specializes in assassinations.  And assassination, if anyone provokes him, it can be said that life will not be easy, because whether you are practicing or talking to others, you have to be careful not to be plotted by him.

    "Island Master, we pursued Wang Hui, a disciple of the Shangqing Sect, to the Evernight Island. We only regret that he hid in the Fairy Tower. We hope the Island Master can help!" Orchid Snake said sincerely.

    "It stands to reason that we have always had a good relationship, and I should help you with this matter. But the problem is that Wang Hui is a distinguished guest of my Evernight Island. It's really hard to offend, otherwise our Evernight Island will be embarrassed."  The island owner sighed.

    "What do you mean by this?"

    "Do you know that Wang Hui sold tens of thousands of magic weapons as soon as he came to the island, and a large part of them were spiritual weapons and treasures, which were directly exchanged for three million standard spiritual stones." The island owner of Evernight Island  said.

    "How is this possible? Wang Hui is just an inner disciple of the Shangqing Sect. What ability does he have to obtain so many magic weapons?" Orchid Snake became a little excited, "Even if we, the Twelve Snake Demons, worked hard to get it,  Over the years, I have only acquired a little more magic weapons than him."

    "Sorry, I can't go into details about this matter. After all, our Evernight Island also has rules. Guests' secrets cannot be leaked easily." The owner of Evernight Island shook his head and said, "But I can tell you that this is a fact. If  If you want to deal with him, you can only choose to wait for him to leave the Nightless Island."

    "What if we have to take action here?" Hundred-eyed Snake said viciously.

    &nbsp; "Hmph, you can give it a try and see what happens." The owner of Nightless Island snorted coldly. He obviously didn't do anything, but the whole body of the hundred-eyed snake suddenly turned red, and it became more and more red.  The redder it becomes, it almost seems to burn.

    "Island Master, please be merciful, my third brother is ignorant, I hope you can spare him this time." Orchid Snake said hurriedly.

    The owner of Nightless Island glanced at Orchid Snake indifferently, and then said coldly: "If it weren't for Wu Kong Snake's sake, all three of you would have died here today. It's better not to easily provoke people who are more powerful than you in the future.  , otherwise the consequences will not be fun!¡±

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 185 Turtle Dragon and Star Swallowing Beast

    Orchid Snake was in trouble with the owner of Evernight Island and had no choice but to leave. However, she was not willing to let Wang Hui go. Although she couldn't do anything, she wanted to keep an eye on Wang Hui's every move.  As long as Wang Hui does something, she will try her best to hinder him.

    Since then, these three people have also lived in Nightless Island, paying close attention to the movements of Fairy Tower. As long as Wang Hui makes any move, they will be dispatched immediately.

    More than ten days passed so quickly, and they finally saw Wang Hui coming out of the Fairy Building and walking towards the slave row. There were two women with Wang Hui, one was Yin Ling and the other was  It is purple orchid.

    What they don't know is that Wang Hui has been practicing the skills of using the Cosmic Sea in the illusory fairyland for the past ten days. Every day he fights against various opponents who are stronger than himself. He is no longer the person who just realized it before.  After leaving the cosmic sea, I am a newcomer who has not adapted to anything yet.

    The main reason why Wang Hui wanted to go to the slave shop was because he wanted to see what the largest slave market in the earth's cultivation world was like. In addition, he also had plans to select some servant monsters. After all, going to the meteorite star sea this time was extremely dangerous.  Some cannon fodder is also good.

    As he expected, the types of slaves here are really diverse. There are human monks, demon cultivators, demon cultivators, monster beasts, and even alien monks from the seven cultivation planets. Although they look similar to humans  , but each has its own characteristics.

    But Wang Hui is not very interested in these. He comes here with a purpose.

    "Mrs. Zilan, I wonder where the star-swallowing beast you mentioned is?" Wang Hui asked. The star-swallowing beast was exactly what he entrusted Zhu Zilan to find for him.

    "It's not far ahead." Zhu Zilan answered, pointing not far ahead.

    At this time, Wang Hui saw a lot of people in front of him. A group of people were crowded there and didn't know what to do. It seemed to be very lively.

    He followed Zhu Zilan there, only to find that everyone was surrounding a huge turtle dragon. This dragon had a short body, four limbs, and a large turtle shell on its back, so it was called turtle dragon. It is said that  It is unknown whether the descendants of dragons and turtles are real.

    However, this turtle dragon does indeed have dragon blood flowing in its body, so it has been different from birth, stronger than most monsters, and the more it grows, the more powerful it becomes.

    "Since this turtle dragon has the blood of a divine dragon, buying it and merging it with my five divine dragons will make my five divine dragons truly have the blood of a dragon, and in this way they will become even more powerful." Wang Hui  Thinking like this, he became interested in the turtle dragon and asked Yin Ling to ask for the price.

    Yin Ling squeezed into the crowd, asked the slave trader who was guarding the turtle dragon a few words, and then walked out and said: "Senior, although the turtle dragon is expensive, you can still afford it. You only need one  One and a half million spirit stones will suffice, but I heard from the slave trader that this turtle dragon seems to have been assigned by someone else, and that person will come to get it soon."

    "Do you have proof?"

    "No, it's just a verbal deal." Yin Ling replied.

    "In that case, don't worry about it. Go talk to the slave trader and ask him to sell the turtle dragon to me." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "No problem, just leave this matter to me." The reason why Yin Ling is so confident is because her status on the Evernight Island is different, and she is absolutely capable of controlling those slave traders.

    After she went in to discuss with the slave trader, she finally settled on 1.8 million spirit stones as the final price. After all, 1.5 million was just an expression. When it came to actually buying it, many factors were involved.

    Although Wang Hui feels a little pained, after all, he only has a total of three million standard spirit stones now. He spent 1.8 million for this turtle dragon. It is really a bit reluctant to give up, but this is the deal, you can't waste it.  Gloves White Wolf.

    However, just when the transaction was about to proceed, suddenly a figure rushed into the crowd as fast as lightning and stopped the transaction between Wang Hui and the slave trader.

    ¡°Boss, this turtle dragon agreed to sell it to me, why did he regret it?¡± the visitor asked coldly.

    "You don't have to make it difficult for him. I want to buy it. You didn't leave any papers. Who knows if you really want it." Wang Hui said to the slave trader. After all, he was the cause of this matter.  I feel a little sorry if I don¡¯t say it.

    "Okay, in that case, how much do you want to bid?" The visitor glanced at Wang Hui and asked the slave trader.

    "One million and eighty million standard spirit stones!" The slave trader replied with some trepidation, because he found that neither Wang Hui nor this person, none of which he can afford to offend.

    "I'll pay 2.5 million standard spiritual stones to buy this turtle dragon. What do you think?" The visitor looked at the slave trader and asked.

    "Two million and a half million!" Wang Hui gritted his teeth and wanted to shout out three million spirit stones, but if he thought about it carefully, his main goal was the Star Swallowing Beast. Although this Turtle Dragon is good, it is not necessary.  If you want to buy it, you can only reluctantly give up.

    "Hmph, don't steal things from others if you don't have capital!" The visitor snorted coldly, glared at Wang Hui proudly, and then turned around to trade with the slave trader.

    Wang Hui stared at this person for a long time, and there was an uncontrollable murderous intention in his heart. If the other person just bought the turtle dragon, he would have given up, but the other person's attitude made him very unhappy.  It's really hard to make him feel comfortable by giving him a lesson.

    "Yin Ling, do you know this person?" Wang Hui turned to look at Yin Ling and asked.

    "This person's name is Lu Risheng, he is a disciple of the Shangqing Sect. He seems to be from the same sect as his predecessor." Yin Ling lowered his voice and replied.

    "Lu Risheng!" Wang Hui has a very good memory. He instantly remembered that he had heard this name when he was at Shangqing Sect. He heard it from Liu Yun, who was Lu Zixuan's younger brother.  , is also a peerless genius comparable to Qin Tian. He has been traveling with his master for a long time and rarely returns to Shangqing Sect.

    "Senior, do you know this person?" Yin Ling asked.

    "I don't know him, but it seems that there is a bad relationship between me and him." Wang Hui couldn't help but smile slightly, he just felt that the world is too small, and after walking here, he could still bump into his classmates.

    "Sir, if you insist on buying that turtle dragon, the slave family is willing to lend you their savings." Zhu Zilan suddenly spoke. This woman is the madam of Fairy House. She must have some savings, but I guess it won't be too much.  , otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to buy even one Golden Rodan.

    "No, let's go see the star-swallowing beast." Wang Hui shook his head and continued walking forward.

    When he came to the place where the Star Swallowing Beast was, Wang Hui felt a little better. The giant beast in front of him was more than ten meters tall and looked like a cow. However, its mouth was very big, and the mouth was also a sharp carnivore.  The teeth and even the undersides of the limbs are sharp claws instead of hooves.

    In addition to these, Galactus also has a pair of golden flesh wings, which allows it to fly freely among the universe.

    As the name suggests, this star-devouring beast is a monster that devours planets. The Taotie from the ancient times is its close relative.

    "The Star Swallowing Beast is not very expensive, because it is difficult to control, so if you really want to buy it, half a million standard spirit stones will be enough." Yin Ling said.

    "That's very good. Let's make the deal quickly to avoid long nights and dreams." After what happened with the turtle dragon before, Wang Hui didn't want to cause any further complications, so he was eager to complete the transaction as soon as possible.

    However, it seemed that fate had to play tricks on him today. Just when he was about to pay the spirit stone, Lu Risheng stood in front of him again.

    ¡°I want this star-swallowing beast, one million standard spirit stones!¡± Lu Risheng raised his head like a proud rooster.

    Wang Hui looked at this guy and couldn't help but wonder: "Could this guy know my identity? Not only that, he probably also heard something from Lu Zixuan, so he obviously came here to cause trouble on purpose and had no intention at all."  shopping."

    He didn¡¯t want to be taken advantage of, but this Star Swallowing Beast was something he absolutely needed, and facing Lu Risheng¡¯s arrogance, it really made him very unhappy not to give it a blow.

    "I will pay you 1.5 million standard spiritual stones!" Wang Hui looked at Lu Risheng coldly and said to the slave trader.

    "Two million!" Lu Risheng continued to raise the price.

    "Three million!" Wang Hui was cruel and directly reported his wealth. If this could not defeat Lu Risheng's offer, then he would be helpless.

    Fortunately, although Lu Risheng has a rich family, he has already spent 2.5 million standard spirit stones to buy the turtle dragon. Now he only has more than 2 million standard spirit stones available, and he cannot continue with Wang Hui.  The fight went on.

    I thought that the matter was over, but who would have thought that an orchid snake was killed halfway. The woman whispered in Lu Risheng's ear for a while, and then Lu Risheng suddenly glowed and shouted loudly: "I'm going out for three days."  One and a half million standard spirit stones!"

    Wang Hui cursed in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. He only had three million standard spirit stones on his body, so he couldn't continue to bid. And even if there were more, if the fight continued like this, he would already be far beyond the power of the star-swallowing beast.  The value is not worth it at all.

    He wanted to give up, but the star-swallowing beast suddenly changed. Its originally golden bodyGreen light kept coming out of it, and an extremely terrifying power came out from it. That power was exactly the same as the Open Sky Golden Axe, but its attributes were different.

    The slave trader was still watching stupidly, when suddenly an old man with white hair and white beard appeared beside him out of thin air, and said seriously: "The minimum price of this star-devouring beast is 10 million standard spiritual stones. If you are willing,  If you want to buy it, buy it, and if you don¡¯t want to buy it, you can leave.¡±

    "Ten million! Why don't you go and grab it!" Orchid Snake was originally dissatisfied with the owner of Evernight Island for not helping her deal with Wang Hui. At this time, she was even more indignant and couldn't help but ask.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 186 The Heaven of Creation

    The owner of Evernight Island snorted coldly and said: "Yes, if the original price of this turtle dragon is 10 million, it is indeed a bit too much, but none of us are blind. There must be something strange inside this turtle dragon, but we can't be sure.  That's all. If you want to buy it, it depends on your luck. Once the strange thing in the turtle dragon's body is a treasure, then you will make a profit. If it is just an ordinary thing, then I will make a profit. In business, it is always  You decide whether you make money or lose money, I won't force you."

    Others may not be sure, but Wang Hui is 90% sure at this time. The treasure in the turtle dragon's body is definitely the Opening Wood Ax, which is one-fifth of the Opening God Ax. Now he already has the Opening Gold.  The ax, if coupled with the Kaitian Wood Axe, would be of great help, and it would be one step closer to gathering the Kaitian God Axe.

    10 million standard spirit stones buy a Sky-Opening Wooden Ax, which also comes with a monster that can swallow immortal weapons. This deal is very cost-effective no matter how you look at it. However, Wang Hui doesn't have enough spirit stones now, so he must get  He had to find a way to collect these 10 million standard spirit stones as soon as possible. Otherwise, if a sensible person appeared and bought the turtle dragon, he would really cry without tears.

    "Island owner, I wonder if I can use elixirs to replace the spirit stones?" Wang Hui still has a lot of golden rod pills on him at this time. If he can exchange them, I believe that 10 million standard spirit stones will be enough.

    "Elixirs? Of course there is no problem, but we don't need those low-grade elixirs. At the very least, they must be the elixirs of the realm-breaking elixir level." The island owner of Nightless Island thought for a while.

    "Breaking Realm Pill? Haha, that's no problem. I'll use the Golden Rod Pill instead of the spirit stone." Wang Hui chuckled softly.

    "Jinluo Dan is an elixir used by monks at the elixir condensation stage and above. Its grade is much higher than the realm-breaking elixir, which is why Wang Hui is so confident."

    "Jin Rodan!" The island owner of Evernight Island's eyes suddenly lit up. At that moment, he clearly showed a greedy expression, but this expression was fleeting.

    "Yes, it's Jin Rodan. Can the island owner tell me how to exchange it?" Wang Hui asked.

    "If we follow the market price, one Golden Rodan can be exchanged for about 10,000 standard spiritual stones. I will raise the price for you, just 12,000 per stone. What do you think?" the owner of Nightless Island smiled.

    "It seems that the island owner is unwilling to do this business. Don't mention the market price to me. Everyone knows that elixirs like Jin Rodan can only be refined by monks in the Yuanshen Realm, and they can be refined in the Yuanshen Realm.  Less than 10% of people use elixirs, so Golden Rodan has always been a rarity. I won¡¯t take advantage of you too much. A Golden Rodan is a standard spiritual stone worth 100,000 yuan. If you want to exchange it, then exchange it. If you don¡¯t want to, forget it.  After all." Wang Hui is someone who has been in the world of cultivation for so many days, and what he knows from the illusory fairy world is far greater than what he sees and hears in reality. Naturally, he is very clear about this kind of thing, and  How could he be taken advantage of and deceived by the owner of Evernight Island?

    The corner of the island owner's mouth twitched slightly, looking a little dissatisfied.

    Wang Hui said again: "Island Master, you are also a sensible person. The hundred thousand standard spirit stones I ask you is a small amount. On the black market, a single golden rod can fetch two hundred thousand standard spirit stones, or even more."  Duo, if I weren¡¯t in a hurry for money, I wouldn¡¯t make this deal with you.¡±

    The owner of Evernight Island smiled bitterly like a deflated rubber ball at this time: "I'm blind, I didn't expect you, little brother, to have such a thorough understanding of this industry at such a young age. Well, one hundred thousand is one hundred thousand.  , but I wonder how many golden rodans my little brother has?¡±

    Wang Hui stretched out four fingers and said: "Currently, I still have forty Golden Rod Pills on my body, and there are also two hundred Realm Breaking Pills. I won't take advantage of you for the Realm Breaking Pills. Each one is calculated according to 10,000 standard spiritual stones.  In this case, that is six million standard spirit stones, plus the three million I have on me, the total is nine million standard spirit stones. I wonder if I can buy this turtle dragon?"

    "No, if you say 10 million, it's 10 million. It doesn't matter if it's more or less. Businessmen have to be trustworthy." The owner of Evernight Island shook his head and said.

    "It seems that the island owner is not willing to make me a friend, but it doesn't matter, isn't it just one million standard spirit stones? Give me an hour and I will collect them immediately." Wang Hui looked at the Nightless Island indifferently  The island owner has a very indifferent expression on his face, but he has actually underestimated this person in his heart. If this person really has a vision, he will never quarrel with him like this, and quarrel with him for a million standard spirit stones.  It is not the way for smart people to break up.

    "Sir, let me make up for the one million standard spirit stones." Zhu Zilan said suddenly.

    "You?" Wang Hui looked at Zhu Zilan and couldn't help but give him a little more approval. This woman's broad vision and flexible mind are definitely much better than the owner of the Evernight Island.

    "Although the slave family is not rich,But one million standard spirit stones can still be obtained. Sir, don¡¯t worry about it, you can just pay it back in the future.  "Zhu Zilan smiled softly.

    "Okay, then it's better to be respectful than to obey." Wang Hui is not a shy person. Instead of wasting an hour to get one million Ke Lingshi, which will cause more variables in this matter, it is better to solve the current problem quickly.  , and avoid long nights and many dreams.

    "No, Madam Zilan's spirit stone also belongs to my Evernight Island, you can't use it." The owner of the Evernight Island suddenly said loudly.

    Wang Hui suddenly felt a little puzzled. He didn't seem to have offended this guy. Why did this guy take the wrong medicine and insist on going against him?

    "Island owner, do we have any grudges?" Wang Hui asked.

    "No!"

    "Then have we met before?"

    "No!"

    "Since there are none, why do you have to be so aggressive and make me so unhappy?" Wang Hui's face gradually became gloomy.

    "I wonder, little brother, have you ever heard of the name of Night Tour City?" the owner of Night Island asked lightly.

    "Yeyou City is one of the five major demon sects in the earth's cultivation world. Everyone has heard of this, but I have never seen anyone from Yeyou City." Wang Hui replied.

    "There is a treasure of the town in Yeyou City, called the Divine Map of Creation. It was stolen by a thief named Lin Wuying not long ago." The owner of the Nightless Island added.

    "No, right? According to rumors in the world, the place where Lin Wuying stole the God of Creation map was stolen from a place called Good Fortune Heaven. What does it have to do with Yeyou City? What's more, Lin Wuying stole the God of Creation map.  What does the picture have to do with me?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "I'm not afraid to tell you that Yeyou City came out of the Heaven of Creation and is just a part of the Heaven of Creation. You don't have to hide it. You took the Divine Map of Creation from Lin Wuying. How many people in Yeyou City are there?  The investigation was completed days ago." The owner of Nightless Island said coldly.

    "Ha, after a long while, Nightless Island is indeed a subordinate of Yeyou City. No wonder, but I don't know Lin Wuying. You are wrong." Wang Hui knew that he had come from Lin Wuying.  When he obtained the Divine Map of Creation, no one was around, so no one should have seen what he did, so he refused to admit it.

    "First of all, what I want to say is that Evernight Island belongs to the Heaven of Creation, not Yeyou City. I am on an equal footing with the Lord of Nightyou City, but his cultivation level is slightly stronger."  The Lord said calmly, "As for the fact that you took the divine map of creation, there is no need to deny it. We have conclusive evidence. Whether you admit it or not, the facts will not change."

    "Okay, okay, stop talking nonsense. I won't argue with you about the Divine Map of Creation. It's better to finish the deal with the turtle dragon first. Are you asking me to pay the remaining one million standard souls myself?"  Stone? If I use magic weapons to replace them, it will be over." Wang Hui also has some better spiritual weapons, which he originally planned to use as rewards to his subordinates on Creation Peak, but now that the situation is urgent, he only needs to take them out  used.

    "Brother Wang, what do you think about asking me to pay for the remaining one million standard spirit stones?" Suddenly a voice came, with a hint of maturity in his immatureness, but his intimacy with Wang Hui was completely different.  Nothing has changed.

    "Xiao Zhangbao!" Wang Hui looked at the visitor in surprise and shouted.

    "Brother, I have a lot of spiritual stones on my body, so I will pay for the missing one million standard spiritual stones on your behalf." Zhang Bao came over and said with a smile.

    "Didn't you go to Jiutian Secret Land? Why did you suddenly appear here?" Wang Hui asked happily.

    "I originally came here to buy something for Master, but I didn't expect to meet you, eldest brother. It seems that we are really destined." Zhang Bao said with a smile.

    "Then you helped me pay for these one million standard spirit stones. Doesn't that mean you have no money to buy what your master wants?" Wang Hui asked with some worry.

    "Anyway, I didn't see anything good, and I believe that you, brother, can help me pay back the one million standard spirit stones soon." Zhang Bao said with a smile.

    "Okay, in that case, I won't be polite, brother." Wang Hui took one million standard spirit stones from Zhang Bao, collected 10 million and handed it to the owner of Evernight Island, and then waved his hand directly.  He took the turtle dragon into the cosmic sea.

    "Zhang Bao, let's go to the Fairy Tower and chat slowly." Wang Hui didn't even look at the owner of the Evernight Island, Lu Risheng and others. He only said hello to Zhu Zilan and Yin Ling, and then took Zhang  Bao went to Fairy Tower.

    "Stop!" Lu Risheng suddenly shouted sharply.

    "What? Senior brother, do you have anything to explain?" Wang Hui looked at Lu Risheng coldly. He really didn't like this person at all.

    "Humph, ???The turtle dragon is something I like, but as a junior fellow apprentice, you insist on snatching it away. You really need to be disciplined.  As a senior brother, I will teach you how to behave today.  "Lu Risheng snorted coldly, looking very angry.

    "It is forbidden to take action on the Evernight Island. I don't think the island owner will just sit idly by and ignore it, right?" Wang Hui glanced at the owner of the Evernight Island and said coldly.

    Although the owner of Evernight Island was unhappy and even wanted to kill Wang Hui on the spot, it was the rule of Evernight Island not to do anything. If he took the lead in destroying this rule, the reputation of Evernight Island would be greatly reduced in the future.  It is definitely not a good thing for the island, so even if you want to kill Wang Hui, you have to wait until Wang Hui leaves here.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 187 The Body of Five Spirits

    It was night, and Wang Hui left the Evernight Island. He knew very well that no matter how long he stayed here, he would eventually have to face the fate of being ambushed by the owner of the Evernight Island and the Orchid Snake, and the longer it lasted.  , the other side is likely to mobilize more reinforcements, which would be very bad.

    So he left while it was dark, taking Zhang Bao, Zhu Zilan and Yin Ling with him.

    Both Zhu Zilan and Yin Ling offended the owner of Evernight Island because of Wang Hui. They seem to be fine at the moment, but once Wang Hui leaves, the two of them will definitely face a lot of trouble. Instead of staying here and waiting to die, they might as well follow Wang Hui  Good to leave.

    In order to make Wang Hui believe in their loyalty, both Zhu Zilan and Yin Ling revealed their true colors. To Wang Hui's surprise, Zhu Zilan herself was actually a very famous Taoist artifact during the Conferred God Period, the "Purple Ribbon Immortal Clothes".  Transformation, and the silver bell is another Taoist artifact, the "Soul-falling Bell".

    Although the Purple Ribbon Immortal Clothes is only a middle-grade Taoist weapon, such defensive Taoist tools are very rare. It is not easy to find one or two. As for the Soul-falling Bell, even if it is only a low-grade Taoist weapon, it can be used for sneak attacks.  A sharp weapon for killing enemies. Just the sound of a bell can shake the enemy's spirit and even make them stupid on the spot.

    Although Wang Hui was already a Taoist weapon, after all, it was only a low-grade Taoist weapon with many flaws, so he put on the purple ribbon fairy clothes and hung the Soul-falling Bell around his waist. In this way, he  When dealing with enemies, you have a lot more chances of winning.

    After leaving Evernight Island, Wang Hui quickly rushed to the direction of the Meteor Star Sea. That was his destination, and it was also an extremely dangerous place. I believe that as long as he entered it, even a master like the owner of Evernight Island would never be able to do it.  Dare to follow.

    Wang Hui relied on the other side of the boat to escape from danger quickly, but the owner of the Nightless Island did not have such a magical weapon. Even if he had a strong cultivation level, he would never dare to joke with his own life.

    "Master, why not lie in ambush here and wait for those people to come and strike first?" Once the magic weapon recognizes its owner, it will naturally be Wang Hui's master, so Zhu Zilan also acted very sincerely when she suggested it.

    "That's right. Rather than being flanked by them, it's better to defeat them all!" Wang Hui relied on his powerful spiritual will and the five-sense inversion magical power to use, so he was particularly good at ambush, and he immediately agreed with Zhu Zilan's suggestion.  .

    So he and Zhang Bao lurked on the roadside, and used the cosmic sea to wrap up this area, making this area under his control.

    Not long after, Lu Risheng, the Orchid Snake, the Hundred-Eyed Snake and the Many-legged Snake arrived here, but they did not see the owner of the Nightless Island.

    But that¡¯s okay, Lu Risheng is just a monk in the late stage of Xudan, and Orchid Snake is also in the late stage of Xudan. It is better to deal with them than the master of Nightless Island in the late stage of Jindan.

    People who have been to Evernight Island probably think that the owner of Evernight Island only has a cultivation level around the Void Core stage, but in fact that is simply an illusion. He used some kind of toxin to cover up his true cultivation level.  , only Yin Ling knew that that guy was truly in the late stage of Jin Dan, otherwise he would not be qualified to be the island owner of Evernight Island.

    "Do it!" Wang Hui checked around and didn't find the owner of Nightless Island, so he made a prompt decision and moved his hands on Nalu Risheng and Lanhua Snake respectively with Zhang Bao.

    In addition, the five divine dragons were also summoned by Wang Hui to deal with the hundred-eyed snake and the multi-legged snake, which was more than enough.

    Wang Hui versus Lu Risheng, because there are a large number of magic weapons, and the cosmic sea has fully covered this place, which increases his advantage, so not only will he not be at a disadvantage, but he may also have a great advantage.

    Zhang Bao is a little unable to deal with the Orchid Snake. Although Zhang Bao has practiced with Zhan Qiushui, the senior master of Jiutian Secret Land, his cultivation has now reached the fifth level of the monk realm. He is also equipped with the Qiankun Circle and the Hot Wheel.  There are two Taoist weapons, but after all, there is a big gap between them and the Orchid Snake. They may not be defeated for a while, but they will be in trouble after a long time.

    Wang Hui naturally thought of this, so he also released the Kaitian Golden Ax to assist Zhang Bao. In this way, they were basically evenly matched.

    The five-headed dragon has no pressure at all against the hundred-eyed snake and the many-legged snake. With the power and strength of the five-headed dragon, it can completely suppress the two snakes.

    Wang Hui has never fought against Lu Risheng, so he doesn't know what this guy is good at. After all, although they are all monks, everyone has something they are good at, such as spells, close combat, transformation, etc., if not  I understand, it¡¯s really a bit troublesome to deal with.

    So at the beginning, Wang Hui was relatively cautious and only used some spells from a distance to deal with Lu Risheng.

    But Lu Risheng seemed to be eager to??Getting close to Wang Hui, it seems that he is not good at long-range attack spells, so he can basically be concluded that he is a close combat enthusiast.

    Having figured this out, Wang Hui didn't even bother to get close to him. He kept coming up with various magic formulas with his hands, and bombarded him with all kinds of magic spells, leaving Lu Risheng with only a chance to dodge, but no room to fight back.

    Seeing Lu Risheng getting agitated, Wang Hui knew that his opportunity had come, so he quickly worked on the character formula, and a huge "Feng" character shot out from the air, blasting towards Lu Risheng who was tired of avoiding it.

    "Judge's pen!" Lu Risheng screamed, and suddenly the flames on his body flashed, and he turned into a red bird as big as a palm. It dodged the attack at a speed that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, and quickly moved towards Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui didn't pay too much attention at first. The ice snake cone was condensed immediately and he chased the red bird. This ice snake cone was a very destructive magical power, and it could pursue the enemy with Wang Hui's spiritual thoughts.  , so it is definitely a weapon to kill the enemy.

    But what he didn't expect was that when the ice snake cone approached the red bird, it suddenly melted and turned into a water stain and fell to the ground. At the same time, the red bird's physique also rapidly changed.  Big, with its wings stretched out, it was even more than ten meters long, and then it swung over violently, and overwhelming flames swept towards Wang Hui.

    "It's actually the body of a fire spirit! He has also cultivated into the Suzaku Transformation!" Wang Hui now has a lot of knowledge, so he has already seen what Lu Risheng's current state is.

    "Hahaha, the body of the fire spirit? You look at me too much!" Lu Risheng seemed to be showing off, and his body suddenly changed again. This time, it turned directly into a tiger, a huge tiger with a pair of light wings.  His whole body was glowing with golden light and he looked extremely fierce.

    "Golden spirit body! White tiger transformation!" Wang Hui relied on the purple ribbon fairy clothes to avoid the burning of the Suzaku flames, but was shocked when he saw Lu Risheng taking on the form of a white tiger again.

    Lu Risheng, who showed the body of a white tiger, just opened his mouth and roared, and the metal element spirits in the air gathered together, forming a large number of solid metal spikes, and stabbed towards Wang Hui, like a heavy rain, the intensive attack made  Wang Hui also felt a little uncomfortable.

    Although he was protected by the Purple Ribbon Immortal Clothes, he still had to choose to dodge. Otherwise, if he let the countless metal spikes come at him, he would be seriously injured even if he didn't die.

    "It's not over yet!" Lu Risheng was obviously very happy when he saw Wang Hui's slightly embarrassed look. He actually changed again, and his body turned into a blue dragon, hovering between the sky and the earth, with a terrifying momentum.

    "There is actually a Blue Dragon Transformation. Could it be the five-spirit body that is said to be rare in thousands of years?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "You can be considered discerning. Yes, I am the body of the five spirits. I have practiced the five spirit transformations! Do you think that I have been living outside for nothing all these years?" Lu Risheng sneered, "Today, since  If you know my secret, you will die, because I don¡¯t want others to know so much yet.¡±

    After saying that, I saw green light spitting out from the green dragon's mouth, turning into green lightning and blasting towards Wang Hui. The speed and rhythm were so fast that ordinary people could not avoid it.

    But is Wang Hui an ordinary person?

    He smiled slightly, and suddenly opened his hands, and a large amount of sea water from the Sea of ??Creation spewed out from the eye of the storm. This sea water rushed towards Lu Risheng overwhelmingly, with overwhelming force along the way, and even the thunder and lightning spewed out by the green dragon were suppressed.  Devoured directly.

    If it were in the past, the sea water of creation would not have such power, and Wang Hui would not be able to control such a large scale of sea water. But now that he has cultivated the cosmic sea, he has further control over the sea of ??creation. In addition, with the improvement of his own cultivation, additionally,  The power of the Sea of ??Creation is gradually revealed, which is why the effect is so amazing.

    Lu Risheng was also a smart man. When he saw that the situation was not good, his body changed again and turned into a huge Xuanwu. The moment his feet stepped on the ground, a thick earth wall blocked the flow of the Sea of ??Creation. However,  This is only temporary, and it is obvious that this earth wall cannot withstand it for long.

    "Retreat, retreat quickly! This guy is too evil!" Lu Risheng yelled while running away into the distance.

    Wang Hui did not chase Lu Risheng because he knew that with his current strength, he could not stop Lu Risheng from escaping, so he aimed at the weaker Hundred-eyed Snake and Many-legged Snake, taking advantage of them.  Be prepared, suddenly shook the Soul Falling Bell, and then waved his hand, directly into the cosmic sea.

    Faced with this situation, Orchid Snake immediately lost her mind. Instead of listening to Lu Risheng's words and running away, she attacked Wang Hui. It seemed that she was trying to avenge her third and fourth brothers, but now she  I completely forgot about my surroundings.

    As soon as she turned around, she was hit by Zhang Bao's Qiankun Circle, and she was beaten until she vomited blood.He almost lost his soul, but it wasn't over yet, the Kaitian Golden Ax struck again at the right time, directly splitting the seriously injured Orchid Snake into two halves.

    At this critical moment of life and death, the owner of the Evernight Island who had never appeared appeared.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 188 Ouyang Wuqing

    "What a ruthless boy. Although you are a man of the right path, your methods are not inferior to those of the demon sect at all." As soon as the owner of the Evernight Island appeared, he took away the inner elixir of the orchid snake, which was regarded as a preservation.  After saving Orchid Snake's life, he looked at Wang Hui with an expression of approval on his face.

    "Thank you. I, Wang Hui, am not used to being chased but not resisting." Wang Hui looked at the owner of Evernight Island calmly. A battle was inevitable today. He knew very well that the owner of Evernight Island was not here.  Theatergoers.

    "Let me introduce myself again. I am the owner of the Evernight Island, Ouyang Wuqing, who is known as the Five Poisons Venerable. He is also somewhat famous in the Demon Sect." The owner of the Evernight Island smiled politely.

    "I, Wang Hui, am a disciple of the Shangqing Sect. I have no name, let alone any fame." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "Hahaha, I didn't expect that little brother would be so polite. Your reputation as Wang Hui is very familiar to both black and white people these days." Ouyang Qingqing laughed loudly.

    "Don't talk nonsense, what are you going to do today? I already said I didn't take the Divine Map of Creation, but you don't believe it." Wang Hui now insisted that he didn't have the Divine Map of Creation. Anyway, the other party just doubted it and didn't.  Conclusive evidence, otherwise it will spread and you will be in more trouble.

    "You said you don't have a divine map of creation, so I have nothing to say. I can only capture you alive and take you back to the Evernight Island for interrogation slowly." Ouyang Wuqing was very straightforward.

    "Want to catch me? I'm afraid you don't have the ability!" Wang Hui shouted coldly.

    "Really?" Ouyang Wuqing smiled coldly, waved his two sleeves, and the entire area of ??several hundred meters was enveloped in poisonous mist.

    Wang Hui accidentally inhaled some poisonous gas, and immediately felt dizzy and almost fainted on the spot. Fortunately, he activated his magic power in time to activate the divine water of creation to cleanse the air in his mouth, and he recovered. He never dared to be careless again.  .

    "Not bad, you can actually withstand my poison. Even a monk at the Golden Core stage would not dare to inhale this poison easily. Otherwise, even if you don't die, your body will be seriously affected." Ouyang Wuqing sighed, "You  He also said that you don¡¯t have the Divine Map of Creation. If it weren¡¯t for the Divine Water of Creation, how could you cure this poison?¡±

    "Hmph, now that I've shown it to you, I have nothing to hide. Yes, I have obtained the Divine Map of Creation. I believe you know better than me how powerful this thing is. If you understand, then leave as soon as possible.  Otherwise, don't blame yourself for being stupid when the time comes." Wang Hui saw that he couldn't hide it any more, so he simply admitted it, and then threatened Ouyang Qingqing with the divine map of creation, hoping that the other party would be more cautious, so that he would not  Dare to attack with all your strength.

    Although Ouyang Qingqing is cunning and cunning, he is really unsure about the power of the Divine Map of Creation. When Wang Hui said this, although he refused to admit it, he was actually on guard in his heart, and he must leave three points when attacking.  The purpose of dividing the force is to avoid being plotted by Wang Hui.

    Although Wang Hui's plan succeeded, he still didn't dare to slack off at all. After all, the difference in cultivation between the two was too big. One was in the late stage of the Golden Core and the other was in the late stage of the Yuan Ye. The tenth level of the Golden Core was the highest strength among the monks.  Void elixirs are basically different from each other. Although Wang Hui can currently easily deal with ordinary Void elixir phase monks, he is still helpless against the golden elixir phase monks. Even if he uses Taoist weapons, the result is the same, so he never  After learning about Ouyang Qingqing's strength at the beginning, he felt a little lack of confidence, but in order to give it a try, he still did not choose to escape.

    As he spoke, the poison struck again, but this time it was not as simple as poisonous mist. The originally dense poisonous mist now turned into a vague snake shadow, as if it was about to swallow Wang Hui in one gulp.  As if down.

    "Be careful, this poison is not an ordinary poison. Remember not to fight hard. Now that you have cultivated into the cosmic sea, the black holes and white holes have begun to take shape. You can use the guidance method to treat it in the same way as others.  His human body allows him to taste the power of his own poison." Although Huanxian is unwilling to help Wang Hui, her guidance is indispensable. After all, her ultimate goal is to let Wang Hui grow up, not to  Let Wang Hui die like this.

    "But this poison belongs to him, will anything happen to him?" Wang Hui asked with some confusion.

    "Haven't you heard that venomous snakes are often poisoned to death by their own poison? Don't worry, you will know after you try it." Huanxian said.

    Wang Hui still trusts Huanxian very much. After all, they have been together for such a long time and their interests are very consistent.

    So, Wang Hui clasped his hands together and silently activated his magic power to activate the cosmic sea. Suddenly, he saw a picture of the vast universe appearing behind Wang Hui. Although the universe was not big, it still contained terrifying energy.  .

    In the universe, it is pitch black and there is only a sea of ????turbulent waves.?, standing tall above the water is a giant tree, and not far from the tree is a huge ship.

    In addition to these, a dark hole and a glowing hole appeared above the sea.

    In the history of human science, they are called black holes and white holes. One has a terrifying attraction and can swallow everything and crush everything. The other white hole is said to be the excretion port of the black hole and corresponds to it.

    These have not been confirmed until now, but cultivators have used their powerful cultivation to simulate the cosmic sea in their bodies, and even created things similar to black holes and white holes.

    The dozens of venomous snakes flew in circles, but were swallowed up by the black hole in an instant and disappeared without a trace.

    Even though Ouyang Qingqing was well-informed, he was shocked at this moment: "You actually understood the sea of ??universe. I heard that the divine map of creation is incomplete at all. It is amazing to be able to use the sea of ??creation and the divine power of creation. How could you possibly  Comprehend the cosmic sea! Could it be said that you have really obtained the other side boat, and the most important illusory fairyland!"

    "What's the point of asking so many questions? It's too late for you to be afraid now." Wang Hui looked at Ouyang Qingqing coldly. When he activated his magic power, dozens of poisonous snakes suddenly flew out of the white hole, even more powerful than before.  Be bigger.

    "You are not ashamed of your words!" Ouyang Qingqing said calmly, "In that case, I will show you the power of ancient inheritance!"

    After saying that, Ouyang Wuqing's body suddenly changed, his clothes were torn apart, his muscles grew wildly, and his whole person actually changed into a completely different appearance in a matter of seconds.

    ??Four heads, eight arms!

    This is what Ouyang Qingqing looks like now, and those four heads are all extremely ferocious, and they don¡¯t look like energy-saving lamps.

    Wang Hui didn't recognize the appearance of these four heads, but he recognized the magic weapons in Ouyang Qingqing's hands, which were the Headache Pan, the Hair Banner, the Coma Sword, and the Plague Dispersing Whip. The owners of these four magic weapons were also  The slightly famous Qi practitioners during the Conferred God Period - Zhou Xin, Li Qi, Zhu Tianlin, and Yang Wenhui.

    If he guessed correctly, Ouyang Qingwu probably inherited the inheritance of these four plague messengers. Not only that, he also found the bodies of these four, and then integrated and condensed them to become what he is now.

    No wonder this guy usually only seems to have the cultivation level of Xudan stage, but it¡¯s because of this reason.

    The dozens of venomous snakes that Wang Hui shot out using the white hole did not reach Ouyang Qing's side at all, and were directly assimilated by the terrifying plague emanating from his body. It was so powerful.

    Looking around, the originally lush flowers, plants and trees have completely withered, and even the earth has turned black and purple, as if a plague is spreading outside at any time.

    (Today is a bit busy. As everyone knows, there are a lot of things to deal with on Monday, so the number of words in this chapter is a bit short. I hope you can understand)

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 189 The giant mouth of the starry sky

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t stay even for a moment!¡±

    Seeing that Ouyang Qingqing was serious, Huanxian hurriedly said to Wang Hui that her cultivation level was much stronger than Wang Hui's, even much stronger than Ouyang Qingqing's, so she could see much more clearly than Wang Hui whether the current situation was dangerous.

    Wang Hui originally wanted to continue to entangle with Ouyang Qingqing for a while, to test whether he was really vulnerable to the monks in the late stage of Jindan. However, after hearing Huanxian's words, he did not dare to stay any longer and immediately activated his magic power.  After starting the boat on the other side, it disappeared without a trace in just an instant.

    Ouyang Qingqing looked at the direction Wang Hui was leaving, twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and said fiercely: "Good boy, you really got Bianzhou, otherwise how could you escape from my grasp! But unless you return to Shangqing Gate,  Otherwise, how can you escape my pursuit!"

    After saying this, Ouyang Wuqing closed his eyes and suddenly opened his four mouths. Countless poisonous insects flew out of his mouth and flew toward the distance in an overwhelming manner.

    These poisonous insects are so small that ordinary people cannot see them with the naked eye. Even for cultivators, it is difficult to see them if their cultivation is not at a certain level. With these poisonous insects overwhelming the sky to find the whereabouts of Wang Hui, even Wang Hui is very difficult to see.  It is difficult to find, and even if you do find it, there is nothing you can do. After all, there are too many and it is impossible to kill them all at once.

    After doing this, Ouyang Qingqing put away his four heads and eight arms and returned to his original appearance. After all, although these four heads and eight arms were powerful, they consumed a huge amount of mana. Even he did not dare to maintain this state.

    After regaining his original appearance, he jumped up and chased in the direction where Wang Hui's boat disappeared. Anyway, he already knew that Wang Hui's destination was the Meteor Star Sea, and he would definitely go there as long as he went there.

    At this time, Wang Hui was only a few miles away from the Meteor Star Sea. Huanxian asked him: "Now that Ouyang is ruthlessly chasing you, you still dare to go deep into the Meteor Star Sea? It is better to return to Shangqing Sect and practice hard."

    Wang Hui shook his head and said: "Haha, if I run away after encountering such a little trouble, then I, Wang Hui, am too courageous, not to mention that the star core in the meteorite star sea is something I urgently need. With those  The star core can not only greatly improve the quality of Bi'an Zhou, but also my own strength. After all, Bi'an Zhou is now part of my cosmic sea. Its quality improvement is also the improvement of my strength.  .¡±

    "It's up to you, I'm just a suggestion. But now I understand why the Divine Map of Creation fell into your hands." Huanxian smiled and said.

    "Why?"

    "No matter what kind of magic weapon it is, whether there is a weapon spirit or not, you will choose your master by yourself. Your personality and work methods are very similar to my master. This is probably the reason why the God of Creation chose you." Huanxian replied  road.

    "Then I'm blessed with this character." Wang Hui smiled softly, then accelerated his speed and rushed into the sea of ??meteorites.

    The so-called meteorite sea actually refers to a sea area full of meteorites. These meteorites are large and small. The small ones can be hugged by an adult, but they are so big that they can catch up with mountains such as Mount Tai and Huashan.

    Due to the presence of large meteorites, the currents in this sea area are very chaotic. Some flow eastward, some westward, and some even flow from bottom to top.

    A large number of alien creatures brought by meteorites have flourished again, gradually forming a unique environment here, which is dangerous and strange.

    When Wang Hui entered the meteorite star sea in the Bi'an boat, he kept heading towards the depths below, because according to the map, most of the star cores were concentrated at the bottom of this sea area.

    At the same time, the poisonous insects released by Ouyang Qingwu have also followed. These poisonous insects are not only small, but also fly extremely fast. They are not even afraid of fire or flooding, and can still survive easily in the sea.

    Originally, Ouyang Qingqing was slowly moving towards the meteorite star sea, but when he sensed the message from his poisonous insects, he couldn't help but feel happy, and his speed also accelerated a lot.

    Wang Hui also discovered the poisonous insects at this time, and couldn't help but said helplessly: "Huanxian, this Ouyang Qingwu actually dares to chase the meteorite star sea. It seems that he really plans to capture me alive."

    "Not only do you have the Divine Map of Creation, but you also have the Bianzhou Boat, and you even got the Illusory Immortal Realm. How could he not be greedy? Especially this Illusive Immortal Realm, has always been what the Heaven of Creation wants to get. What if Ouyang Wuqing  Being able to capture you alive is definitely a great achievement for him, and he will definitely be accepted as a disciple by the Lord of Creation Heaven in the future, and his future is limitless." Huanxian curled his lips and said.

    "What does the God of Creation do? Is his cultivation as powerful as Bing Ling's?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Good fortune"The Lord is a monster that does not exist in the illusory fairy world. What is his strength? Although Ren Bingling is known as the number one person in the world of cultivation on earth, there is absolutely no way he can compare with him.  Huanxian shook his head and said.

    "That's strange. Since the God of Creation is so powerful, why is he not famous?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "That's because the God of Creation is not on the earth at all. He once offended his master, so he was sealed on a planet in the Demon Star Territory by his master and Pangu. It is estimated that now that the seal is loose, he relies on his own  The magical power has given birth to countless incarnations and established the so-called creation heaven on the earth and other planets to complete his plan of self-rescue." Huanxian thought for a while.

    "So powerful! It actually took the Great God Pangu and your former master to join forces to seal it?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    Although he doesn¡¯t know who the former master of Huanxian is, he may be able to join forces with the Great God Pangu, and he is definitely not an ordinary person.

    "As long as you know, I don't know much about this matter. You will know when he comes out." Huanxian sighed, "Look at it like this, if the master doesn't show up, the Great God Pangu won't be resurrected, he will break the  It is only a matter of time before the seal comes out.¡±

    Wang Hui wanted to say something more, but suddenly he saw a majestic palace appearing at the bottom of the meteorite sea. This palace covered an area of ??about tens of thousands of acres. It looked majestic, just like a palace on earth. But judging from the momentum,  , even better.

    "This is the legendary Lingxiao Palace of Heaven!" Because Wang Hui had already had his game character come here before in the illusory fairyland, so he was no stranger to the palace, but he was still very shocked when he saw it with his own eyes.

    "That's right, when the Heavenly Palace collapsed, the Lingxiao Palace also fell into this sea of ??meteorites." Huanxian nodded.

    "I wonder if there are corpses of those gods in this palace. If there are, I will make a fortune this time." Wang Hui thought in his mind.

    Although these heavenly soldiers and generals who have always been respected as gods by mortals on earth are actually not real immortals at all, but just practitioners of the magical realm, but even so, what is the concept of magical realm?  That is a powerful existence that can truly communicate with heaven and earth. It is an existence that can live as long as heaven and earth. Although it is not immortal, it is still very remarkable.

    If the corpses of these people are found, it would be like discovering a treasure more precious than Taoist artifacts.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui planned to rush into the Lingxiao Palace. Who knows that at this moment, the annoying Ouyang Wuqing arrived.

    "Hahaha, I am really lucky today. Unexpectedly, I not only caught up with you, but also accidentally bumped into the Lingxiao Palace. If this palace can be condensed into a magic weapon, my status in the Heaven of Creation will also be  Higher." Ouyang Wuqing laughed excitedly.

    "You old guy is really haunted. I don't owe you money, so why are you so aggressive?" Wang Hui sighed. He knew that he couldn't escape today. It would be easy for Ouyang's ruthless swarm of poisonous insects to find him.  Unless he returns to the Shangqing Sect, he must end things with Ouyang Wuqing today.

    "Boy, I am in a good mood today. As long as you are willing to hand over the Divine Map of Creation, the Boat on the Other Side, and the fairies in the illusory fairyland, I will spare your life." Ouyang Qingqing smiled.

    "Old man, do you really think you can defeat me? Although my cultivation is much worse than yours, you have also seen the power of the Divine Map of Creation and Bianzhou Zhou. Now I may not be able to defeat you, let alone  What's more, I have mastered the cosmic sea, and black holes and white holes alone are enough to make you uncomfortable." In the end, Wang Hui was still unwilling to fight Ouyang Qingqing. After all, his cultivation was too poor and he had almost no chance of winning.  Even if Ouyang Wuqing suffered a lot, it would be meaningless if he died in the end.

    "I'm not afraid!" As he spoke, Ouyang Qingqing once again transformed into a figure with four heads and eight arms. The four magic weapons suddenly began to shake. Wang Hui felt dizzy and his body began to feel uncomfortable.

    "It's useless!" Wang Hui shouted, and an illusion of the universe appeared behind him again. The black hole directly swallowed up the attacks of Ouyang Qingqing's four magic weapons.

    "Damn it, you brat is really talented. If you are allowed to develop like this, sooner or later you will become my great enemy in creation. It seems that I have to use my last resort today. I have to kill you.  Only then can you rest assured." Ouyang Qingqing roared, the four magic weapons were still in his hands, ready to attack Wang Hui at any time, while the other two hands were holding magic spells.

    Wang Hui didn't know what he was going to do. He was just thinking about how to deal with it, but suddenly his vision went dark, and a bloody mouth suddenly appeared in front of him, trying to swallow him.

    &nbsp;"No, this is the giant mouth of the starry sky! Flash!" Huanxian exclaimed.

    Wang Hui didn't know what the Starry Sky Mouth was, but he also felt the danger of this bloody mouth. He didn't dare to stop at all. He immediately used the electric light and flint, combined with the latent shadow to be invisible, and after integrating with the Tiger King Armor, he  With his light wing ability, he avoided it as quickly as possible, but one of his arms was still swallowed by the huge mouth.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 190 Copy Eye

    Chapter 190 Copy Eye

    "If it were just a normal situation, even if an arm was bitten off, Wang Hui's ability could restore it, but what he felt at this time was the pain of having his soul torn out directly.

    "What's going on?" Wang Hui looked at the huge mouth hidden in the void in shock, completely confused as to what was going on.

    "The Starry Sky Giant Mouth is a magical power that the owner once condensed with a giant starry sky beast. If you are bitten by it, not only will your body be injured, but your soul will also be ripped off directly. Even if you have all kinds of magical powers, you will not be able to survive in the future.  Don't even think about recovering the scars on your body." Huanxian explained in an extremely urgent voice. Although she wanted to explain it in detail, after all, she was still in the middle of the battle and she didn't have that much time.

    When Wang Hui heard this, he became more aware of the horror of this magical power. However, because of this, he had already made up his mind to kill Ouyang Qingwu. No matter what method he used, Ouyang Wuqing must be killed.  That's it, otherwise, his arm may never recover.

    Although it is nothing for a monk to lose an arm, no one likes to be disabled.

    "Hahahaha, you know how powerful it is, hand over what I want quickly, otherwise, I will swallow your whole body next time." Ouyang Wuqing laughed proudly.

    Wang Hui didn't say anything, he just ate a fruit from the Divine Tree of Creation. This fruit belonged to the pale-horned demon cultivator, and was born with the evil eye ability from the pale-horned demon cultivator that Wang Hui killed a long time ago.  fruit.

    Although this evil eye ability is not as powerful as the evil eye ability of the Cangjiao Emperor, it is very suitable for the current Wang Hui.

    It has only one ability, and that is "copy".

    Wang Hui bought a star-swallowing beast when he was on the Evernight Island. If this star-swallowing beast grows up and reaches a certain level of cultivation, it will become the legendary starry sky beast. With this star-swallowing beast, he can  You can also condense the magical power of the giant mouth of the starry sky.

    ?????????????????????? And he believed that Ouyang Wuqing¡¯s starry sky giant mouth magic weapon was not the starry sky beast, but the Taotie.

    Taotie is a very powerful monster on earth, and can even be called a ferocious beast. However, looking at the entire universe, it is just a branch of the starry sky beast, and its abilities are not as good as the real starry sky beast.

    "I promise you, but you have to tell me what kind of magical power you are using that is so powerful?" Wang Hui started to activate the evil eye to copy the "Starry Sky Mouth" while planning to delay time.

    "Boy, I will tell you after I capture you alive." However, Ouyang Wuqing was cunning and cunning. Now that he had the upper hand, he naturally refused to listen to Wang Hui's nonsense.

    After saying that, Ouyang Qingqing waved his hand again, and the starry sky giant mouth seemed to move instantly and quickly appeared next to Wang Hui.

    This time Wang Hui was always on guard. When the Starry Sky Mouth moved, he also moved at the same time. Although his speed was not as good as the Starry Sky Mouth, he avoided danger because he moved early.

    At the same time, Wang Hui also used Ghost Shadow to create hundreds of ghost incarnations, making it impossible for Ouyang Qingqing to distinguish the true from the false.

    Of course, this is just a trick to delay time. His real purpose is to learn the Starry Sky Jumou in the shortest possible time, and then give Ouyang Wuqing a surprise, making him unable to guard against it.

    In order to complete this plan, Wang Hui used almost all his skills. In addition to the numerous ghosts, he also used the Judgment Word Judgment of the Judge Pen. Dozens of "Defense" characters flew out in the air, surrounding these ghosts.  Hovering, resisting the attack of the giant mouth of the starry sky.

    "Hahaha, although the Judge's Pen is a good magic weapon, it's a pity that your cultivation is too poor. It's a waste if you use it in your hands. I'll accept it." Ouyang Qingqing smiled while using the magic weapon.  When activated, the huge mouth of the starry sky suddenly became much larger. With one bite, all of Wang Hui's ghosts were swallowed.

    Fortunately, Wang Hui himself was not among them, but was hiding invisibly far away as a latent shadow, and was thinking about how to use the "Starry Sky Mouth" magical power.

    He first copied it, and then made the game character practice repeatedly in the illusory fairyland. He hoped that with the unique qualifications and conditions of the game character, he could understand it thoroughly in the shortest time. If he had to learn it by himself, it would be so short.  time is absolutely impossible.

    "You brat, where can you hide?" Ouyang Wuqing shouted angrily, opened his mouth and sprayed again, and a large number of poisonous insects flew out, directly marking the place where Wang Hui was, allowing Ouyang Wuqing to see clearly.  .

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll fight you"Wang Hui currently only has one belief, and that is to delay time. If Ouyang Wuqing can even relax his vigilance, that would be great.

    "What are you capable of fighting with me?" Ouyang Wuqing said coldly, but the attack in his hand did not stop, but maybe because Wang Hui had dodged the Starry Sky Mouth many times, he now changed to another attack method.  , he turned his hand over, and a gourd appeared in his hand. Then he pulled out the cork of the gourd, and a swarm of emerald green jade-like poisonous bees flew out from it.

    This swarm of poisonous bees chased Wang Hui desperately, making Wang Hui dare not stop at all.

    However, Wang Hui knew that the biggest threat still came from the starry sky mouth that had been suspended in the void. These poisonous bees were just a cover, deliberately attracting his attention.

    "Ouyang Qingqing, what do you think this is?" Wang Hui suddenly took out two meteor cores and shouted towards Ouyang Wuqing.

    "Isn't that a meteor core? Do you think I don't recognize it?"  Ouyang Qingqing asked.

    "Humph, since you know that it is a meteor core, you should understand what a 'star core explosion' is" Wang Hui shouted loudly.

    "What do you want to do? If that thing explodes, you won't be able to survive." Ouyang Qingqing was indeed a little scared. After all, no one wanted to die, and the power of the star core explosion was also a reason.

    It is said that an explosion caused by a fist-sized meteor core can destroy a city covering hundreds of thousands of acres. In other words, once Wang Hui really detonates the meteor core, the entire area of ??100,000 acres will be razed.  The flat ground has completely turned into a dead land.

    "Anyway, you're going to die anyway. Even if I die, I will still support you," Wang Hui roared.

    Ouyang Qingqing was really worried this time. He stopped the attack in a hurry and said kindly: "Little brother, look, I don't have to kill you. You only need to hand over those few things. We will still be friends in the future."  Well."

    "Hmph, you are a bit too greedy. You want everything. What will I do if I give it all to you?" Wang Hui continued. Anyway, it was just to delay time. He could say whatever he wanted, as long as it was all given to you.  If you can get the opponent to give up their plan to temporarily attack him, then it will be considered a victory.

    "The Divine Map of Creation, the Illusory Immortal Realm, and the Boat on the Other Side are one and the same. Without any one of them, it would be bad. How about you look at it like this, as long as you are willing to hand over those three things, I will give you the copy you want most.  Kung Fu secrets." Ouyang Qingqing tried his best to appease Wang Hui's frightened heart.

    "What kind of secrets are there that my Shangqing Sect doesn't have?" Wang Hui said disdainfully.

    "Actually, our creation heaven has already conducted a detailed investigation, little brother. Now that you have practiced the "Taiyin Moon God Technique", but without the "Sun Flame God Technique", you cannot achieve the balance of yin and yang, and it is easy to go crazy. Just in my hands.  There is a cultivation method, although it is not as good as "Sun Flame Divine Technique", but it is still a very good cultivation method. Even in the world of cultivation on earth today, it is one of the best. As long as you are willing to agree to my request, I will  What do you think of giving it to you?"

    Chapter 190 Copy Eye

    Chapter 190 Copy Eye, go to the first website (Wentian<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 191 The Ancient Portal

    Chapter 191 The Ancient Portal

    If what Ouyang Qingqing was talking about was the "Sun Flame God Technique", maybe Wang Hui would be a little tempted, but now no matter how powerful the yang skills are, they can't match the "Taiyin Moon God Technique".  It's not that other techniques are rubbish, it's mainly because after the combination of lunar and sun, the more powerful "God of Creation" can be understood. This is Wang Hui's ultimate goal.

    Seeing that Wang Hui kept his head down in thought but didn't answer, Ouyang Qingqing couldn't help but said: "Little brother, you can't be too greedy. Your star core explosion may not really be able to hurt me. It's better to think clearly."

    Wang Hui felt that the starry sky giant mouth magical power of the game character in the illusory fairy world had slowly taken shape, and he felt happy in his heart. He knew that the moment of counterattack was coming soon, so he pretended to be wrong: "Okay, how about the island owner first  Show me the technique and if I think it's good, it won't be too late to agree to it."

    Ouyang Qingqing frowned, glared at Wang Hui fiercely and said, "You better not play tricks, otherwise even if you choose the star core explosion, I will risk my life."

    "That's natural." Wang Hui smiled softly, and approached Ouyang Qingqing to get the technique, but suddenly he saw Ouyang Wuqing's body moving slightly, and the person was already close to Wang Hui's size. Eight hands stretched out at the same time, and he actually  Wang Hui held on tightly, making it impossible for him to continue to hold the meteor core.

    "You are despicable," Wang Hui cursed in shock.

    "Hahaha, don't say I'm despicable, you're just too stupid. Now you just explode it for me. Now you can't move at all, and you can't even use your magic power. Not to mention detonating the star core, even if  Even attacks can't do it." Ouyang Wuqing laughed loudly, looking very proud and arrogant.

    An imperceptible smile flashed across Wang Hui's face, and then turned into an angry expression. He angrily said: "Ouyang Wuqing, even if you catch me, you will never get the Divine Map of Creation. Even if I take the Divine Map of Creation,  Even if it is ruined, I will never give it to you."

    "Shout, keep shouting, it's useless to shout any more. I'm afraid you don't know my methods. As long as I capture you alive, it's not easy to get you to talk." Ouyang Qingqing was indifferent to Wang Hui's words.

    "Really? In that case, I have no choice but to let you, the island owner, die here, so as not to continue to harm other people." Wang Hui finally sensed the signal that the game character had successfully cultivated the Starry Sky Mouth, and his face showed joy.  Looking at Ouyang's ruthless expression, it was like looking at a dead person.

    Although Ouyang Qingqing noticed the change in Wang Hui's expression, he really didn't understand why Wang Hui was like this, let alone what he had missed.

    Just when he didn't understand what was going on, Wang Hui's game avatar came out of the illusory fairy world and appeared directly behind Ouyang Wuqing.

    The cultivation level of this game avatar has reached the late Void Core stage, which is only one step away from the Golden Core stage. Although it is still not as good as Ouyang Qingqing, it is much more powerful than Wang Hui's own cultivation level. He will naturally have to use the power of the Starry Sky Maw.  Much bigger.

    Ouyang Qingqing felt someone behind him and wanted to turn around to see, but realized that he was being dragged out by Wang Hui himself and was unable to move.

    In just this moment of delay, a huge mouth swallowed him and Wang Hui together.

    Naturally, the giant mouth of the starry sky belonged to Wang Hui, so it could not hurt him, but Ouyang Qingqing was different. After being swallowed, he could only struggle and roar desperately, even activating all his magic power in an attempt to escape.  this place.

    Wang Hui had already left the giant mouth of the starry sky. Seeing that his efforts were hopeless, Ouyang Qingqing, filled with grief and anger, actually self-destructed the golden elixir.

    The terrifying explosion, like a nuclear bomb, directly shattered the starry sky mouth of Wang Hui's game avatar, and Ouyang Wuqing naturally died unexpectedly.

    "Tsk, tsk, it's such a risk. Fortunately, I was smart enough to stay far away, and with the protection of the purple ribbon fairy clothes, I wasn't affected by his self-destruction, otherwise I would have been dead." Looking at his game avatar being shattered into pieces  Wang Hui suddenly felt frightened.

    Fortunately, the game character will not die. Even if it is broken, it can still be rebuilt using Wang Hui's own spiritual thoughts. Even the strength and cultivation will not be reduced at all. It is just that the rebuilding process is a little long. It is estimated to be one month.  Time must be spent.

    "That Starry Sky Mouth is very powerful. I think you should find a place to practice it. Maybe it will be of great help when you enter the meteorite sea this time." Huanxian suggested.

    Wang Hui nodded. It would be a waste if he didn't learn such a powerful magical power.

    ¡°But if there was such a big explosion in this place, it must have been disturbed by many people.It turned out that he definitely couldn't practice here, so Wang Hui swam towards the Lingxiao Palace, hoping to find a quiet place there, suitable for setting up defensive arrays, to practice.

    When Wang Hui entered the Lingxiao Palace, he realized how different this place was from what he had imagined.

    In Wang Hui's imagination, the Lingxiao Palace must be made of gold, silver and jade, but in fact this is not the case. The materials used to build the Lingxiao Palace turned out to be the same stones used by Nuwa to patch the sky.  They are exactly the same, except that the former seems to be taken from nature, while most of the materials in this Lingxiao Palace are artificially refined.

    Don't think that the artificial one is inferior. Judging from Wang Hui's comparison, the artificially refined Sky-Repairing Stone is no worse than the natural one in terms of hardness and ability to absorb spiritual energy. In many places, it is even better and more powerful.  Suitable for building buildings.

    "Just take over the Lingxiao Palace and study how the Heaven-Mending Stone is refined. There are a large number of weapon refiners in the Illusive Fairyland. You can ask around for advice. You will probably figure it out soon. There are even some  Maybe you can meet the person who refines this Sky-Mending Stone." Huanxian suggested.

    "That's right." Wang Hui is currently planning to build the world in the other side of the boat. If he can take over the Lingxiao Palace, it would be a good idea. He can even build a genuine heaven in the other side of the boat world.  It is managed by the people he sends in, which can also ensure that the world in the boat on the other side develops according to his ideas without making mistakes.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui silently activated his magic power, and the image of the cosmic sea appeared again. This time, the boat did not fly out, but sucked the Lingxiao Palace into the cosmic sea.

    "Huh? What is that?" Wang Hui looked at the strange door frame where the Lingxiao Palace used to be. The material was the same as that used in the Lingxiao Palace. The doorframe was not big, only more than one meter wide and two meters wide.  How tall, but the shape is very simple and beautiful.

    In addition, around the door frame, there are some luminous stones suspended in the water. The stones are diamond-shaped and constantly flashing. There are also some strange symbols on them, but they are symbols that even Wang Hui does not recognize.

    "Huanxian, do you know what that is?"  Wang Hui asked.

    Huanxian shook his head and said: "Although I am a fairy in the illusory fairyland, I don't know many things in it. I am not an omnipotent prophet. I'm afraid you have to investigate this matter yourself."

    "Brother Wang, I know a little bit about this." Suddenly, Zhang Bao, who had been hiding silently in the boat on the other side, spoke up.

    "you know?"

    "Well, I also heard Master say that this seems to be a kind of teleportation gate from ancient times. The suspended stones must be activated according to certain rules before the teleportation gate can be activated." Zhang Bao replied.

    ¡°Is there any more?¡±.

    "I've heard about it too, so that's all I know. I'm sorry, Brother Wang." Zhang Bao said helplessly.

    "It's okay, knowing this is enough. I will now go into the illusory fairy world to investigate the meanings of these symbols, so that I will know what the rules are." Wang Hui smiled and immediately entered the illusory fairy world.

    ¡°In a trench not far from Wang Hui, two crab-like weirdos were gaping at what was happening in front of them.

    "Bigbig brother, what should I do? Did you see it? Did you see it? The Lingxiao Temple that we have guarded for hundreds of years is gone, gone."

    "Shh¡ª¡ªkeep your voice down, don't let anyone notice."

    "But how can we communicate with each other?"

    "There is nothing we can do. The two of us are definitely no match for that person. Let's return to Longhaixing now to report the situation. Of course, the people above will handle it."

    The two crab monsters murmured there for a long time, then turned around helplessly and dived into the deep sea, slowly disappearing.

    At the same time, Lu Risheng has returned to the Shangqing Sect. Originally, Lu Risheng must have a welcome ceremony when he returns. After all, he is now a monk in the late Xudan stage, and he is only one step away from the Golden Dan stage. He is so outstanding.  When a disciple returns to the sect, he must be welcomed no matter what.

    But what no one expected was that as soon as Lu Risheng returned to the sect, the first thing he did was to announce that he would practice in seclusion.

    "Those who don't know, think that he is someone who has studied hard and practiced hard. Only those who know the truth will probably understand that he was stimulated by Wang Hui.

    On the Rising Sun Peak newly opened by Lu Risheng, Bai Nan was talking to him about some things, and the core of the matter was still related to Wang Hui.

    "What happened? Has Wang Hui been eliminated?" Bai Nan asked.

    "Look at this"I understand." Lu Risheng took out a mirror and hung it in mid-air. In the mirror, it turned out to be the scene of the previous battle between Wang Hui and Ouyang Wuqing. Until Ouyang Wuqing blew himself up and died, the whole process was faithfully recorded.

    "Oh my God, am I dazzled? Ouyang Qingqing is known as the Master of Five Poisons, but a strong man in the late stage of the Golden Core was actually destroyed by Wang Hui?" Bai Nan looked at what happened in the mirror in surprise.  , I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes.

    "This is the fact. Although Wang Hui's victory this time was a bit lucky and a bit shameless, a win is a win. There is nothing to say. This kid is already too strong. If I want to kill him, I must first break through to the Yuanshen realm.  "Okay," Lu Risheng said fiercely.

    Chapter 191 The Ancient Portal

    Chapter 191: Ancient portal, go to the first website (Wentian<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 192 Chasing the Sun

    After listening to Lu Risheng's words, Bai Nan couldn't help but murmur: Maybe Lu Risheng also lost to Wang Hui, so he felt it was not honorable enough, so he refused to tell the result of the battle with Wang Hui. But in this case, Wang Hui would  What¡¯s even more terrifying is that Lu Risheng is known as the genius of the Shangqing Sect, second only to Qin Tian. Because he started relatively late, he has not reached Qin Tian¡¯s level. So where did Wang Hui come from, and is he really so terrifying?

    "In short, Senior Brother Bai should practice hard and don't let Wang Hui ride on us. I know you are Senior Brother Qin's person, but it doesn't matter. If you say something you don't like to hear, even if it is Senior Brother Qin,  Didn't you also suffer from Wang Hui? Unless Senior Brother Qin becomes a strong Yuan Shen realm after he comes out of seclusion this time, otherwise, it is better not to deal with Wang Hui." The difference between Lu Risheng and Qin Tian is that,  He's not that conceited, so it's easy for him to see reality clearly.

    "I understand, I understand!" Bai Nan could only respond. He was only in the late stage of Xu Dan, and he was really losing his status as he became more and more confused.

    "Okay, senior brother, please come back. I am going to start practicing in seclusion. I will never leave seclusion until I break through to the Yuanshen realm!" Lu Risheng said firmly.

    Bai Nan had no choice but to leave Rising Sun Peak.

    Not long after he left, five colors of light suddenly flashed on Rising Sun Peak. Green dragon, white tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and a water unicorn appeared at the same time, protecting Rising Sun Peak. It looked really spectacular.

    This movement was seen by everyone in the Shangqing Sect.

    Some elders of the Presbyterian Church could not help but start discussing Lu Risheng who had just returned to the sect.

    "Elder Wu, this son is actually a body of five spirits. He is really talented. I wonder which one is more powerful than Qin Tian's psychic body?" an elder asked Wu Xuanming.

    "The two are comparable," Wu Xuanming said thoughtfully.

    "Yes, this Lu Risheng returned to the sect and began to practice hard. He will soon become the second disciple in our sect after Qin Tian. With his ability, he may be able to challenge Qin Tian.  Qualifications for the heir to the head." The person who spoke was an elder who didn't like Qin Tian very much.

    "What about Wang Hui? And Liu Yun, these two may not be comparable to the two of them, right?" Head Fu Liuyun said lightly.

    "Hahaha, Master, you really know how to joke. Although Liu Yun's qualifications are good, they are not top-notch. She has only relied on hard training to reach this level. It is estimated that she will reach the peak of the late stage of Jindan in her lifetime. As for Wang Hui, in addition to  Except for some opportunities, I don't see anything special. After Qin Tian and Lu Risheng are promoted to the Yuanshen realm, it will be difficult for Wang Hui to gain a foothold in the Shangqing Sect. After all, he is  Offended these two people at the same time." A high-status elder laughed.

    "Hehe, is that so?" Fu Liuyun smiled enigmatically, but stopped arguing.

    At this moment, the green dragon on the Rising Sun Peak sang loudly and let out a cry like thunder in the sky, which obviously suppressed the momentum of the other four spirits.

    It turns out that after Lu Risheng bought the Turtle Dragon from Evernight Island, he decided to use the Azure Dragon Wood Spirit as a breakthrough point. Now that he has achieved a breakthrough, as for the other four spirits, it is not too late to slowly find suitable materials for cultivation.

    He had always made progress by cultivating the five spirits at the same time, but because of Wang Hui's stimulation, he planned to take one of them as the main one and the other four as supplements, and follow a more extreme paranoid path. He really couldn't wait any longer.  , escaping from Wang Hui really made him feel extremely humiliated.

    ¡­¡­

    Back at the Meteor Star Sea, Wang Hui has come out of the illusory fairyland, of course with explanations of the symbols on those weird stones.

    What surprised him was that although the symbols on the stones looked very complicated, they were actually just some simple basic mathematical operations. After some calculations, he figured out how to activate these stones.  , and start them in sequence.

    After the stone was activated, a blue vortex immediately appeared in the middle of the ancient portal. It seemed that the activation was successful.

    "Do you really want to go in?" Huanxian asked vigilantly, "We don't know anything about what's in there. If we go to a dangerous place, I'm afraid we'll be in trouble."

    "It's a blessing, not a curse, but you can't avoid it. And I can get to where I am today, don't I rely on chance and luck? If you don't even believe in what you are best at, what else can you believe in?" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "But aren't you looking for the star core? Are you not looking for it anymore?" Huanxian asked again.

    "Haha, you really don't know very well about things in the illusory fairyland. I sent the game avatar to the meteorite star sea in the game before. ThereThere is no so-called star core at all. In addition to some dying meteorites, there are also some strong men from Dragon Sea Star.  "Wang Hui said with a bitter smile.

    "Long Haixing! Did they take those star cores away first?" Huanxian asked in shock.

    "It shouldn't be wrong, but it seems that there is something that makes them nostalgic, so there are still monks from Long Haixing here. The reason why I chose to enter this ancient teleportation array is actually because I was forced to have no choice." Wang Hui sighed.  The tone said.

    "Then try your luck. As you said, luck can even turn disaster into real luck!" Huanxian finally agreed with Wang Hui's idea.

    "In that case, Zhang Bao, you should go into the Lingxiao Palace to practice. Don't worry about things outside. If you encounter danger, I, as my brother, will protect you from harm." Wang Hui said to Zhang in the boat on the other side.  Bao said.

    "I know." What Wang Hui likes most about Zhang Bao is that he will never talk back when he should be obedient, and he will never cause trouble.

    After Zhang Bao entered the Lingxiao Palace in the other side of the boat world, Wang Hui walked into the ancient teleportation array.

    ¡­¡­

    "Let me go, what is going on? There is fire everywhere, there is magma everywhere, the temperature is so high that it can melt people directly! If I didn't have a Taoist body, and a Taoist body protection like Zishou Immortal Clothes  , otherwise I would have been burned to ashes!" Wang Hui, who had just come out of the teleportation array, couldn't help shouting.

    "Wang Hui, what do you think that is?" Huanxian suddenly pointed in a direction and asked.

    Wang Hui hurriedly turned his head to look, and was surprised to find that far away from here, he could actually see the Five Spirit Stars of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth, as well as the Dragon Sea Star, Hades Star, and Tiangong Star, the seven cultivation planets.  The most incredible thing is that there is a planet near Venus that is dim but very familiar. What is that place if it is not the earth?

    With Wang Hui's current cultivation level, even with the naked eye, he can see farther than what he can see with the Hubble telescope, so he can clearly see the order and differences of the eight planets. There is no doubt that they are near Venus.  It is undoubtedly the earth.

    "That's the Earth!" Wang Hui replied, a little shocked, "Then what is this place?"

    "No need to look, this is the sun!" Huanxian said with a bitter smile, "Our teleportation actually went directly to the sun. No wonder the monks from Longhaixing were guarding there but did not dare to enter the teleportation array easily. They are the last ones.  Those who rely on water will be dried directly in the sun when they get here."

    "When I was a kid, I fantasized about what it would look like on the sun countless times. I didn't expect to be able to stand here in person now. It's really amazing." Wang Hui couldn't help but feel excited.

    "Don't get too happy first. Take a look at what's ahead and you won't be so excited." Huanxian reminded Wang Hui again.

    Wang Hui looked around and saw inner elixirs shining with fiery red light, including the highest quality golden elixirs. Underneath these inner elixirs, there was a thick layer of white powder.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 193: Fire Ancient Ape

    Wang Hui shuddered when he saw those white powdery objects, because if his analysis was correct, those white powdery objects were probably the so-called ashes, and they were the ashes of cultivators.

    "I'm afraid these people were all burned to death." Huanxian sighed, "Golden elixir stage monks have no ability to fly freely in the universe. They were either kidnapped, or they were with you.  I also accidentally discovered the ancient teleportation array, so I took the risk to enter here, but I didn't want the teleportation array to be destroyed or be unable to leave for other reasons."

    "Aren't we also in danger?" Wang Hui hurriedly turned around to check the teleportation gate. Fortunately, it was not damaged. Just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he noticed something was wrong and couldn't help but exclaimed, "No, this teleportation gate is not good."  The door is actually one-way. You can come in, but you can't go out. If you want to go out, you have to find another way out!"

    "Sure enough I was worried about this just now, but I didn't expect it to become true. These are troublesome. It seems that I can only go inside. In short, I can't stay here and wait for death." Huanxian sighed.  The tone said.

    Although Wang Hui was disappointed in his heart, he was not a person who couldn't think about things. Since the facts were like this, there was no point in worrying about it. It would be better to do what Huanxian said and go inside to see what he would encounter. In case he was angry  If your luck is prosperous, it is possible to encounter good things that turn the clouds around.

    "Wait a moment, I have collected these golden elixirs, but I can't let them go to waste." Wang Hui said, looking at the hundreds of inner elixirs.

    The inner elixir of a cultivator not only contains a lifetime of cultivation experience, but also a large amount of mana that can be extracted. This is really great for Wang Hui who is eager to improve his cultivation.

    "Be careful, I always feel that there is something unusual about this sun. It is not as lifeless as the rumors say." Huanxian reminded.

    "I also feel it. This whole planet seems to be alive. I don't know why I feel this way." Wang Hui echoed.

    As he spoke, he began to carefully touch the inner elixirs. First of all, he naturally tried to pick up the golden elixirs with the highest quality. In this way, if an accident happened, he would not pick sesame seeds and lose the watermelon, causing himself  Regret abounds.

    He had just collected four late-stage peak golden elixirs when he suddenly felt the earth tremble, and a ball of fire spurted out from the ground. It was hundreds of feet high, and it looked very terrifying.

    In the midst of the raging fire, a monkey-like monster with flaming flesh wings flapped its wings and flew out.

    "It's a flaming ape, an ancient alien species. It can breathe out the true fire of the sun and is extremely powerful. Get out quickly, you are no match for it!" Huanxian's short voice sounded, explaining clearly the information about the monster in front of him and warning him.  Wang Hui fled.

    "Hahaha, human, it's actually a human. I haven't smelled such a fragrant smell of meat for a long time." Before Wang Hui could react, the flaming ancient ape roared first, looking very excited.

    "I'll go, this guy still eats meat." Wang Hui looked helplessly at the inner elixir that was still scattered on the floor, and couldn't help but feel a little regretful, but he was not the kind of person who didn't know good and evil. He had fought with Ouyang Wuqing before.  He was simply forced to have no choice but to win with cleverness in the end, but things like that couldn't always succeed. He didn't dare to play with fire all the time. If he did, it would be a big joke.

    The boat on the other side was urged by him with all his strength and crashed directly into the Fire Ancient Ape.

    Although the flaming ancient ape was very arrogant, he was still very afraid of the power of Bianzhou. Seeing Wang Hui crashing into it regardless of life and death, he subconsciously hid aside.  Unexpectedly, Bianzhou just flashed before his eyes, and actually flew out at a nearly right angle, penetrated the space, and disappeared into the sky of billowing flames.

    "Hmph, a small human being actually possesses such a powerful magic weapon. It seems that I really have to put in some effort." The Fire Ancient Ape did not give up chasing Wang Hui, but threw himself into the flames, feeling the flames coming from him.  information to find Wang Hui¡¯s location.

    After a moment, its eyebrows made of two flames raised slightly, and sighed: "Damn it, that kid actually escaped to the territory of the Scarlet Flame Dapeng. It seems that I can't do anything for the time being, but it's cheaper."  That¡¯s Dapeng.¡±

    Wang Hui didn't know that he had gone from one dangerous place to another. After he escaped from the control of the Flaming Ancient Ape, he kept a very low profile. He collected the Bianzhou and found a very hidden cave to start research.  Those peak golden elixirs in the late four stages.

    He himself practices "Taiyin Moon God Technique" and has a strong Yin attribute magic power. It is not difficult to fight against the real sun fire outside. Coupled with the protection of the purple ribbon fairy clothes and the power of the Taoist weapon, of course it is even more foolproof.  .

    After fourThe power of the peak-stage golden elixir is extremely powerful, and even Wang Hui's body cannot absorb it all, so he wisely chose to store the mana of the four peak-stage golden elixirs in the spiritual veins in the other shore world first, and then  First, integrate the cultivation experience of the four golden elixirs into your own consciousness.

    What surprised him was that three of the four late-stage peak golden elixirs had been cultivated into terrifying magical powers or techniques that could dominate the earth's cultivation world.

    One of them is practicing the "Nine Heavens Secret Sword", which is a sword technique that can condense the Nine Heavens profound energy and create the true essence of swordsmanship. It is extremely lethal when used. Even if you continue to use it after becoming an immortal, you will never be able to use it.  Outdated, and even more powerful.

    Wang Hui has not formally practiced any swordsmanship so far, but he has always envied the legendary swordsmen, so he was really happy to get this "Nine Heavens Secret Sword".

    The second one is practicing the magical power of "Tianpeng Spreads Wings". This magical power is somewhat similar to Wang Hui's electric light and flint, but it is obviously several levels higher. Now that Wang Hui's cultivation has improved, but the electric light and flint has already  When it reaches its limit, no improvement can be seen no matter how hard you practice. Not only is the distance you can move at one time very short, but it is also easily blocked.

    But the "Tianpeng Wings" is different. It can fly hundreds of thousands of miles in almost an instant, making it impossible for the enemy to pursue it. If it is used to attack, it can kill the enemy in an instant.

    The third thing, and what Wang Hui has always wanted to get the most, is actually Tianxuan Sect's "Sun Flame Divine Technique".

    It's just that the owner of this golden elixir has not fully cultivated the "Sun Flame Divine Technique" to the top. Wang Hui chose to absorb his experience, and could only barely upgrade this skill to the fifth level, which is far away from the ninth level.  There is still a long way to go, but fortunately this person has memorized the entire exercise, so Wang Hui can practice it on his own in the future.

    No matter what, the magical powers and techniques obtained through direct examination and absorption of experience are just crooked ways. They must have an unstable foundation and require a long period of running-in and familiarity. If Wang Hui had not been anxious to improve his cultivation, he would not have done this at the expense of others.  things to come.

    There are also a large number of magical powers and spells, most of which are of the fire attribute, but they are slightly inferior to these three. Wang Hui has no time to think about it for the time being. Learning is not about learning, but is about mastering. Wang Hui also understands it very well.  In this regard, the three magical powers or sword techniques he has practiced are actually very good things for him, but they may not be the best in the eyes of others. This is caused by purpose and tendency.  It's a ghost.

    "Nine Heavens Secret Sword", "Dapeng Spreads Wings", "Sun Flame God Technique", plus the "Starry Sky Jaw" he stole from Ouyang Wuqing before, Wang Hui can now master the four in one breath  It is an extremely magical and superb secret technique of cultivation, and it does not take too much time. After all, this place is surrounded by dangers, and no one knows what will happen at what time.

    "This time is an exception. I will protect you." Huanxian said in a rare way, "But don't expect me to be of much help to you. There are many people on this planet who are stronger than me.  The aura exists, so it doesn't make much difference whether I help you or not."

    (Updates have not been stable enough in the past few days, so I apologize first. I won¡¯t go into the reasons. Everyone has their own difficulties. But the matter has been dealt with, and it will return to normal starting from tomorrow. Chapters of 3,000 words will be updated twice a day.  After all, it is a public version of the book. Readers who are still reading it can just give me a few more votes and I will be satisfied.)

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 194 Sword Qi is everywhere

    It has been dozens of days since Wang Hui entered the territory of the Red Flame Dapeng. Fortunately, Wang Hui now has no problem if he doesn't eat or drink. Otherwise, he would starve to death even if he was hungry.

    The Fire Ancient Ape, who had been paying close attention to the movement of the Red Flame Dapeng, couldn't bear the loneliness. He shouted anxiously to his subordinates: "What on earth is that stupid bird doing? That human has entered him."  I¡¯ve been in my territory for dozens of days, but there¡¯s not even a single movement!¡±

    "Your Majesty, do you want us to tell him?"

    "No, you can't enter his territory, he will kill you directly. I'll go there myself. If he doesn't like to eat human flesh, just leave it to me." The Fire Ancient Ape laughed, and suddenly  He flapped his wings and flew towards the territory of the Red Flame Dapeng.

    The Red Flame Dapeng is a monster that is dozens of feet long and its whole body is always burning with fiery red flames. At this time, he was lying in his lair and fell asleep, but suddenly he opened his eyes with a hint of ridicule.  He looked towards the direction where the Fire Ancient Ape flew.

    "You stinking monkey, what are you doing here with me? Didn't I beat you hard enough last time?" Chiyan Dapeng asked coldly.

    "Brother Dapeng, please don't always remember that thing. I'm not here to stir up trouble, let alone take revenge. I just want to ask you something." The Fire Ancient Ape was far away from Chi  Yan Dapeng still had several miles to hold the conversation. Both of them were third-level monsters, equivalent to being strong in the Yuan Shen realm among monks. This little thing could still be done.

    "What's the matter?" Chi Yan Dapeng asked lazily.

    "A human came to your territory dozens of days ago. I wonder how he is doing now?" The Fire Ancient Ape asked respectfully. Obviously, this guy is not as powerful as the Scarlet Flame Dapeng, so he behaved in a very groveling manner.  .

    "Oh, that little creature must have been cooked long ago. It's not like you don't know the temperature of my territory. It's more terrifying than yours. He is a little human, and his cultivation is only at the seventh level of the monk realm. Where can I  I can bear it." Chiyan Dapeng still replied lazily.

    ¡°Brother Dapeng, you didn¡¯t pay attention to that human being at all, did you?¡± The Fire Ape asked helplessly.

    "What's wrong?" Chi Yan Dapeng asked in confusion.

    "That human being is not an ordinary thing. Although I don't want to admit it, he did escape from under my younger brother's nose. He has a very powerful magic weapon on his body. He can definitely withstand the temperature here." Fire Ancient Ape explained.

    "That's all, we monsters have never cared about magic weapons. Since you want to find that human, then go find it. I can even send a team of flame birds to follow you to find it, but you kid, don't even think about it in my territory.  Otherwise, this time it won¡¯t be as simple as teaching you a lesson, I will kill you if you offend me!" Chiyan Dapeng said coldly.

    ¡°Brother Dapeng, don¡¯t worry, I only want that human being and I won¡¯t touch anything on your territory.¡± The Fire Ape nodded hurriedly and said.

    The Red Flame Dapeng smiled slightly and said, "I'm sorry you don't dare," and then used his powerful spiritual thoughts to order the various monsters in his territory to help find the human being, where Wang Hui was.  Be sure to catch them alive.

    "Okay, you go find it. I have informed my subordinates that they will not do anything to you." Chiyan Dapeng smiled.

    The Fire Ancient Ape thanked him profusely, and then began to unleash his spiritual thoughts on the territory of the Red Flame Dapeng, trying to communicate with the endless flames to find Wang Hui's whereabouts.

    "Huh? What's going on? I can't find that kid!" The Fire Ancient Ape discovered something that shocked him. A move that was very useful dozens of days ago was now useless.

    In desperation, he had no choice but to fly up and use the stupidest method to search for Wang Hui's whereabouts. Fortunately, the Red Flame Dapeng had already ordered the monsters here to help, otherwise with the speed of his Fire Ancient Ape, he would probably  It would take at least several months to search this place.

    Wang Hui has stopped practicing in seclusion at this time. He has forcibly integrated a large number of magical powers and spells contained in the four late-stage peak golden elixirs into his own magical power system, and has also maintained the level of those magical powers and techniques themselves.  .

    But now there is one biggest problem, that is, these magical powers and techniques that have been forcibly taken away are not stable enough, and a lot of energy must be consumed to make them completely become Wang Hui's own.

    "Nine Heavens Secret Sword", "Dapeng Spreads Wings", "Starry Sky Giant Mouth", and some other magical powers are enough. The magic power of four late-stage peak golden elixirs is enough to stabilize the situation. However, "Sun Flame"  "Divine Art" is too high-end, and the power contained in the golden elixir alone is completely insufficient. For this reason, Wang Hui must absorb a large amount of the power of the fire element spirit.

    And?'s "Taiyin Moon God Art" has reached the highest level of the ninth level after continuous practice, but the "Sun Flame God Art" is only the fifth level. The two are extremely mismatched. As for the most serious hidden danger, that is  The problem that Taiyin and Sun cannot appear in the same person at the same time is not a problem.

    This is mainly because Wang Hui himself has two major cultivation cores. One is the Dantian Qi sea where he wants to condense his inner elixir, and the other is the cosmic sea he opened up. As long as the lunar sun and the sun are placed in different cultivation cores,  There will be no conflict. In this way, as long as he can practice the "Sun Flame God Art" to the ninth level and match it with the "Taiyin Moon God Art", he can comprehend the supreme skill "The God of Creation Art".

    "Boy, you are really lucky this time. If you need a pillow, someone will give it to you. There is a group of fire monsters outside and they are about to rush in. They are the best tonic to increase your power of the sun.  Ah, you're welcome, just kill as much as you like." Huanxian suddenly said with a smile.

    "Hehe, that's exactly what I meant. Now that they are here, if I don't accept them, wouldn't it be too disrespectful to them?" Wang Hui couldn't help but laugh.

    After saying that, Wang Hui stood up and stretched his muscles. He could feel that his cultivation was on the verge of a breakthrough. He estimated that if he increased the power of the sun, he would be able to overcome this obstacle.  At that time, he will be a monk in the elixir condensation stage, a strong man with inner elixir, and he will be completely different from the past.

    For monks who have not condensed the inner elixir, once their bodies are destroyed, their souls will die in a short time or be taken away by certain creatures. For example, the previous underworld was dedicated to doing this kind of thing. Of course, the souls will be taken in.  Certain magic weapons are a different matter. Magic weapons can also keep the soul alive, but how many people own a Taoist weapon like the Hunyuan Golden Dou?

    "However, once the inner elixir is condensed, the soul has its own house. Even if the body is destroyed, as long as the inner elixir is not broken, it will not die, and the body can be reshaped on the basis of the inner elixir.

    This is also the reason why in the earth's cultivation world, monks above the elixir condensation stage are obviously different from other monks. They are the superior beings.

    Since the inner elixir is so good, Wang Hui certainly cannot give up. Although he has the body of a Taoist weapon and has a place to shelter his soul from the wind and rain, he is still lacking without the inner elixir. This is like building a good body.  There is something wrong with the building that has been built but has no rooms and is just empty shelves.

    When Wang Hui walked out of the cave, he saw hundreds of flame birds flapping their wings. These birds were not big, only about the same size as sparrows, but each one was incredibly powerful. Basically, they were two  The appearance of the sixth and seventh level is similar to that of a monk at the Yuan Liquid stage of the monk realm, and this is precisely Wang Hui's current realm.

    However, Wang Hui is still very different from ordinary monks in the Yuan Liquid Stage. First of all, his magic power is too terrifying. After so many days and devouring four peak golden elixirs in the later stage, his magic power has gone from 700,000 stars to 700,000 stars.  The dust directly soared to 1.5 million stardust. Such terrifying magic power would shock even the first and second level monks in the Yuan Shen Realm.

    It can be said that although Wang Hui's realm is still in the monk realm, his magic power has reached the soul realm. This is the fundamental reason why he has always been able to defeat the strong with the weak. If those magic weapons did not have such powerful magic power,  Moving is just a castle in the air, it looks good but is useless and may collapse at any time.

    When the group of flame birds saw Wang Hui coming out, they spit out pieces of strange webs. Although they were not big, they were all burning with flames. They condensed together in mid-air and covered Wang Hui directly.

    "Be careful!" Huanxian shouted hurriedly.

    Wang Hui just smiled slightly, raised his hand, and countless sword energy turned into a sharp sword, which directly pierced the fire net and pierced the intestines of all the flame birds.

    "I wonder if these stupid birds can be eaten? Maybe this barbecue tastes good." Slaughtering hundreds of second-order, sixth- and seventh-level monsters with a wave of his hand was equivalent to defeating more than 200 monks with the same level of cultivation as him.  With such strength, even a late-stage Jindan cultivator like Qin Tian would be far behind. The most frightening thing is that Wang Hui actually won so easily.

    This time, even Huanxian was a little shocked. She had always felt that Wang Hui was always under her supervision, and his strength was not beyond her imagination. Occasionally, he made breakthroughs, which was reasonable.  It was expected, but today, she suddenly felt a kind of fear and a kind of powerlessness.

    "Master, maybe this person's future achievements will be even more terrifying than yours. You don't know whether it is a blessing or a curse if you give him the illusory fairy world. I can still control him now, but in a few days, he may  You will far surpass me." Huanxian thought with some sadness in his heart.

    "What are you thinking about?" Wang ??? seemed to have read through Huanxian's thoughts, and asked with a meaningful smile.

    "I'm just shocked that your strength has grown so fast. In the past, I thought it would take at least several decades for you to condense the inner elixir, and that was already a very terrifying speed. But now, I suddenly  I feel how ridiculous my inferences are."

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 195 The beginning of the killing

    Let¡¯s not mention Huanxian¡¯s fear and admiration for Wang Hui. After the hundreds of flame birds were killed, the news immediately reached the ears of the Red Flame Dapeng. Although this Dapeng was lazy by nature, he was very knowledgeable about his attributes.  He had always been very concerned, so he immediately went to where Wang Hui was and tried to crush Wang Hui to death with his own hands.

    However, when he arrived there, he only saw the furious Fiery Ancient Ape. As for Wang Hui, he had disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, where is that boy?¡± Chiyan Dapeng roared.

    "Run away, and he ran away again!" the Flaming Ape said indignantly, "Not only that, but looking at the death state of these flame birds, it is obvious that they sucked mana from that kid."

    When the Red Flame Dapeng heard this, he hurriedly went to take a look. Sure enough, he found that the flames of the pierced flame birds had been extinguished at this time. They were being burned rapidly by the real sun fire around them, and they could not be seen with their eyes.  How long will it take until it turns to ashes?

    "Damn brat, damn human being, I'm going to cut him into pieces!" The roar of the Red Flame Dapeng tearing through the sky made all the monsters around him tremble in their hearts. "Send the order immediately, and if I  All the monsters in the territory and the affiliated territories are dispatched, and they will kill humans immediately if they see them!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But now that the Red Flame Dapeng, who is aware of Wang Hui's strength, will never make the same mistake again, he will make Wang Hui disappear from this planet forever.

    "Of course, with the strength of his third-level monster, he is fully qualified to be so arrogant and domineering, and he can completely judge Wang Hui's fate.

    At least that¡¯s what he thinks.

    The Fire Ancient Ape saw that the Red Flame Dapeng was really angry. He was afraid that he would not be able to eat human flesh, so he hurriedly returned to his territory and ordered all the monsters under his command to look for Wang Hui. When they found him, they would notify him immediately. There was no need to kill him, but there was no need to offend Wang Hui either.  Hui.

    ¡°In this way, an almost unprecedented pursuit began on this planet that is burning with flames all year round.

    But who killed whom is still a question.

    After Wang Hui left the cave, he encountered a large number of monsters blocking his way, including groups of existences like flame birds. These were naturally not worth mentioning. With his current cultivation and magic power,  It could be done easily, but this time he was unlucky because he encountered two second-order and ninth-level monsters, two strong flaming lions.

    The second level of the ninth level is equivalent to the level of the ninth level of the monk realm. This level was still a threat to Wang Hui before.

    Of course, the threat now is not small. If you are not careful, you may capsize in the gutter. What's more, the physical strength of the second-order and ninth-level monsters is far more powerful than that of ordinary monks, and it is not easy to deal with them.

    These two flaming lions were clearly subordinates of the Red Flame Dapeng. After seeing Wang Hui, they immediately showed their fierce looks. One of them turned into a blaze of fire and hit Wang Hui like a meteor. The speed was far faster than Wang Hui's lightning and flint.  .

    However, by now, Wang Hui has become very familiar with Dapeng's wings. He will not care about the attack of the flaming lion. Hearing a loud roar of Dapeng, Wang Hui appeared behind the flaming lion.  , at the same time, the giant mouth of the starry sky suddenly appeared, and swallowed the flaming lion in one bite.

    After a while, the bones and dregs of the Flame Lion were spat out, and all the mana had been absorbed by Wang Hui to improve the "Sun Flame God Technique".

    Seeing his partner, he became a ghost instantly. The other flaming lion waved his paw in fear, and a pillar of fire rose up into the sky, turning into a tornado of flames and attacking Wang Hui, but it hurried towards the distance.  Running away.

    Wang Hui looked at the flame tornado but didn't care at all. He once again used the giant mouth of the starry sky to swallow the flame tornado, and at the same time condensed a red snake cone, which he called the flame snake cone.  The roc shot at the other fleeing flaming lion with the speed of a roc spreading its wings.

    A scream was heard. The flaming lion had already exploded. Only a fiery red demon pill rushed out of its body and continued to escape far away. However, it hit the invisible wall hard.  It bounced back directly.

    It turns out that while Wang Hui was using the Flame Snake Cone, he had already released the Sealing Technique, completely sealing the surrounding area. No matter how you escape, even if you use the Five Elements Escape Technique, you will never be able to escape from this range.

    The red demon pill that was bounced back could not escape Wang Hui's poisonous hand, and was directly sucked into the cosmic sea with the eye of the storm. It continued to supply energy and contributed to the improvement of "Sun Flame God Art".

    "Hahaha, the flame energy of these monsters is the true fire of the sun. It is really helpful to improve the "Sun Flame God Art", but I have killed them all along the way?, "Sun Flame God Technique" has been promoted to the sixth level. I still haven't encountered a stronger monster. If I encounter a second-level tenth level monster equivalent to the Golden Core stage, I will definitely kill it.  .  "Wang Hui laughed excitedly.

    "Don't get carried away. The subordinates of the Red Flame Dapeng are already so powerful. If you kill his subordinates, sooner or later he will come to trouble you personally. Don't regret it then.  "Huanxian poured cold water on Wang Hui.

    "Okay, okay, the Scarlet Flame Dapeng's cultivation level is at most just breaking through the Yuanshen realm, which is the first or second level of the Three Realms. That kind of strength is not enough to kill me. Maybe I am now  You can also crush it directly." Wang Hui smiled. Now that he has practiced Taiyin and Sun at the same time, he has not even used the power of Taiyin and Sun to deal with those monsters, but his strength is already so powerful. If he really has to use this  With two powers that matched each other, he really wasn't afraid of the master who had just broken through to the Yuanshen Realm.

    The most important thing is that he urgently needs an opportunity now, an opportunity to improve his cultivation level. As long as his cultivation level reaches the Dan Condensation stage, his magic power will increase again, and by that time, the Scarlet Flame Dapeng will really be able to  No longer looked down upon by him.

    If it were in the past, Huanxian would only say that Wang Hui was an idiot when he heard these words, and even scolded Wang Hui for being ignorant. But now that he heard these words, he did not doubt that Wang Hui could do such a thing.  The change in her mood was also the reason why she felt a little uninterested.

    After all, she used to be aloof, and Wang Hui had to ask her for help, but now she seems to be just a support, and she even desperately hopes that Wang Hui will use her.

    The two of them talked and continued to move forward. Wang Hui had to find a teleportation array or portal that could return to the earth. He didn't want to stay in such a ghost place for the rest of his life. Let alone Re, there was no one there.  , all of them are strange and weird monsters, which make people uncomfortable to look at.

    "Hey, human being, look where you are going!" Suddenly, a loud shout stopped Wang Hui from moving forward.

    Wang Hui raised his eyes and saw that flying in mid-air was the flaming ancient ape he encountered first. He had a third-level, first-level strength, which was equivalent to the cultivation level of the Yuan Shen Realm, but it should be stronger than ordinary monks.  few.

    A few dozen days ago, Wang Hui would have turned around and ran away when he saw this guy. But now, not only did he have no intention of running away, but he looked at the flaming ancient ape with some interest. This guy was bigger than the Red Flame Dapeng.  His cultivation level should be weaker. This is known from the memories of the monsters he killed, so meeting him should be better than meeting the Red Flame Dapeng.

    ???????????????????????? At least if you use it for hand training, you don¡¯t have to worry about getting your hands pricked.

    "Why didn't you run away? Did you accept your fate?" The Fire Ancient Ape obviously didn't notice Wang Hui's expression, and thought that his ferocity had intimidated Wang Hui, so he couldn't help but feel a little complacent.

    "Resign yourself to fate? Well, so be it, if my fate is indeed like this." What Wang Hui said was obviously different from what the Fire Ancient Ape understood. The fate in his mouth was to kill the Fire Ancient Ape and bring about the end of the world.  "Sun Flame Divine Technique" continues to improve, and at the same time breaks through the shackles of the current cultivation level, reaching the level of the pill condensation stage.

    "Hey, originally I just wanted to taste human flesh. After all, I haven't tasted it for many years, but now I suddenly changed my mind. You kid can actually absorb the magic power of monsters for your own use. There must be something weird about you.  , I will capture you alive and go back to study it carefully." The Fire Ape laughed.

    "It's up to you," Wang Hui said disapprovingly.

    "Good boy, you are so calm even when you are about to die. Are you an idiot or are you just pretending to be calm?" The Fire Ape suddenly opened its huge mouth, and a ball of fire like a small sun hit Wang Hui hard.  Although the speed of the fireball is not very fast, in terms of its power, as long as it is within a few dozen meters of the surrounding area, it is absolutely impossible to escape.

    Wang Hui really wanted to test his strength, so he did not run away this time, but planned to go head-to-head to see if he could compete head-on with a master in the Yuanshen realm.

    With the power of the sun as the core, he used his magic power to condense a fireball of almost the same size, and then sent it out directly.

    The two fireballs collided in mid-air and then exploded, like countless cannonballs exploding at the same time. The entire battlefield turned into a white light, even the original flames were covered up.

    After the smoke dissipated, Wang Hui covered his chest with his hands, and a trace of bright red blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. However, the flaming ancient ape was no different. It seemed that in this head-on confrontation, Wang Hui was still at a disadvantage. Although this disadvantage  It wasn't too big, but it didn't make him very satisfied.

    But he never thought about the mood of the ancient fire ape at this time. A third-level monster, a big fire ball with all its strength, was actually killed by a smallThe human being was blocked by a human whose cultivation was only at the seventh level of the monk realm. Although the human seemed to have suffered some internal injuries, this was not what he wanted. In his opinion, under such a terrifying explosion power,  That human should be shattered to pieces.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 196 True Yang Fire Demon

    "Tch, it really doesn't work. In a head-on fight, I'm the only one who suffers. It seems like I can only be a little clever!" Wang Hui spit out bloody spit and laughed to himself.

    "No, I'm really surprised. You have to know that your opponent is a strong man equivalent to the Yuanshen realm. When you fight him head-on, you only get a little injured. This is already very remarkable. If word spreads, it will only  I'm afraid no one will believe it." Huanxian sighed.

    "Haha, it's useless to say all this. If you can't beat it, you can't beat it. You have to play dirty tricks." Wang Hui will never be complacent because of such a small thing. Thinking about Yama Luotian and Cangjiao Emperor that he has offended,  As well as Tianxuan Zhenren and Jinyang Zhenren, their strength is much more powerful than this flaming ancient ape. If you don't want to die, you must have absolute power to kill this flaming ancient ape face to face. Otherwise, everything will be in vain.  joke.

    The flaming ancient ape opposite had no intention of killing Wang Hui. He was just angry for a moment because of Wang Hui's provocation, so he took action with all his strength. But now that he realized that Wang Hui was not killed, he was really frightened. Before  There is still the idea of ????capturing him alive, but now he just wants to attack with all his strength, preferably to directly maim Wang Hui.

    Therefore, the flaming ancient ape activated his magic power again, and sprayed dozens of fireballs in succession from his mouth. Although the power of these fireballs was not as strong as the previous one, the combined power of many of them was definitely much more powerful than the previous ones.  .

    Wang Hui did not fight head-on this time. Instead, he wisely chose to avoid reality and create countless phantoms. However, his true body was hidden outside the range of the fireball bombardment.

    The phantoms he cast are all actually condensed by the divine power of creation. No one can tell the true from the false. There is only one way to find his true body, and that is to completely eliminate all these ghosts.  Just fine.

    When the fireballs exploded one after another, Wang Hui's true body suddenly appeared behind the Fire Ancient Ape, and stabbed directly at the Fire Ancient Ape with the Nine Heavens Sword Qi that penetrated the heaven and earth.

    After all, the opponent was a third-level monster, and he actually noticed it in time and avoided this almost fatal blow. However, it was obvious that the Fire Ape was already like a frightened beast at this time, and his eyes were full of surprise and fear.

    "What's going on with you kid? Who are you?" the Fire Ancient Ape roared.

    Wang Huicai didn't bother to pay attention to him. If he didn't get rid of the flaming ancient ape as soon as possible, if the red flame Dapeng came and he fought one against two, it would be a dead end.

    "Don't speak?" The Fire Ancient Ape roared angrily, "If you don't speak, I'll beat you until you speak!"

    As he roared, the flames on the Fire Ape's body began to burn rapidly, and suddenly a large number of small Fire Apes that looked exactly like him appeared out of thin air, rushing towards Wang Hui one after another.

    Wang Hui once studied the flaming ancient ape in detail in the illusory fairy world, and of course he also knew what this spell was like.

    Those little fire apes not only have very strong attack capabilities, but they can also self-destruct. You can't get close to fight with these little guys, you can only avoid them from a distance. Fortunately, the duration of these little fire apes is not very long, as long as  If you dodge well, you will never be attacked.

    But the problem is that this way, Wang Hui will not be able to attack the flaming ancient ape. He can only dodge blindly, which is really a bit passive.

    Something must be done.

    Wang Hui first used Dapeng to spread his wings, and kept dodging and flying around the flaming ancient apes, trying to avoid the small flaming apes. At the same time, he summoned Guanghan Palace, and for a while, the place that was still extremely hot became  The wind is biting.

    What the Fire Ape fears most is the cold. Being enveloped by the Guanghan Palace makes him extremely uncomfortable, and the little Fire Apes are even more helpless. They are directly frozen into ice blocks. Let alone self-destruct, they can't even attack.  arrive.

    "What is this?" The Fire Ancient Ape shouted in horror.

    "It's nothing, it's just a small magical power." Wang Hui smiled. As the saying goes, if you know yourself and your enemy, you will be victorious in any battle. He had carefully studied the flaming ancient ape in the illusory fairy world before. Although this guy has very powerful magic power,  The power of the attack is also very strong, but it has a fatal weakness, which is the lack of adaptability. Once it encounters something incomprehensible, it will immediately become confused.

    While Wang Hui was speaking, near the Fire Ancient Ape, a huge ice palm suddenly stretched out from the ground and firmly grasped the Fire Ancient Ape's body.

    This ice palm is crystal clear and made entirely of ice, but it is indestructible because of Wang Hui's magic power. For ordinary monks, if their magic power is not as good as his, it would be a problem to break free, let alone break the palm.

    Of course, the Fire Ancient Ape is not an ordinary monk. His magic power is still very powerful, so the moment he was pinched by the ice palm, heIt has been directly broken into pieces.

    Wang Hui did not show any disappointed expression, but instead looked at the Fire Ancient Ape with a half-smiling expression, because the moment the ice palm was shattered, it gathered together again.

    "Hahaha, it's true that you are strong, but you are not much stronger than me. Now in my Guanghan Palace, that slight advantage will be lost." Knowing that he had a chance to win, Wang Hui continued  He couldn't help but laugh out of excitement.

    "Boy! You underestimate me!" The scarlet eyes of the ancient fire ape almost burst out of fire. Perhaps in order to show off his ability, he actually activated his magic power with all his strength. His whole body became redder and redr, like a steel quilt.  It's like burning red.

    "Idiot, you've been fooled!" Seeing the Fire Ancient Ape using all his power, Wang Hui was not surprised at all. Instead, he laughed smugly. The reason why he said that before was just to stimulate the Fire Ancient Ape.  Ape, so that it can activate the mana directly.

    In this way, his next plan can be implemented smoothly.

    The flaming ancient ape was still activating his mana, but suddenly he found that his mana began to flow rapidly in one direction uncontrollably.

    He hurriedly turned his head to look, only to see a dark hole hanging above his head, directly swallowing his mana.

    "Black hole mysticism! You actually understood the cosmic sea!" The Fire Ancient Ape is also a knowledgeable monster, so how can he not understand black holes?

    "It's too late to know now!" Wang Hui said with a faint smile.

    "Hmph, don't think that just a black hole can make me succumb. Your black hole mystical art has obviously not been completely condensed yet. It can only be regarded as a semi-finished product. If you want to restrain me, it is not enough!" The ancient fire ape snorted coldly,  A golden elixir flashing with crimson flames actually came out of his mouth, and then the golden elixir directly turned into a hell of fire, wrapping Wang Hui and himself in it.

    With the existence of this hell of fire, Wang Hui's Guanghan Palace is completely useless. After all, in terms of power, the golden elixir of the Fire Ancient Ape is much more powerful.

    "Hahahaha." Wang Hui was not surprised but happy, and couldn't help laughing.

    "Why are you laughing?" Fire Ancient Ape asked in surprise.

    "I laugh at you for being an idiot and being fooled by me again." Wang Hui laughed.

    "What?"

    "You don't seem to understand yet. I know all your magical powers and spells clearly. What you can use to attack me is all in my calculations." Wang Hui spoke more this time, but  This is also human nature. After all, when you are proud, you can't show your happiness without saying a few words.

    "I understand! I understand! You! You are the Lord of the Illusory Immortal Realm!" Fire Ancient Ape shouted as if he suddenly realized something.

    "It's good to understand, but it's a pity that it's too late. When you use the golden elixir to create this hell, your failure is already doomed!" While Wang Hui spoke, the seal in his hand was already in place.  was released by him.

    Suddenly, a strange magical power similar to Guanghan Palace appeared immediately. This was a world full of flames, called the "Lava Demon Realm".

    It is also one of the magical powers that can be understood by cultivating to a certain level in the "Sun Flame God Technique".

    The Lava Demon Realm is similar to the Guanghan Palace and the Senluo Palace, but it prefers the extreme heat of the fire system. When this Lava Demon Realm appears, the Fire Hell of the Fiery Ancient Ape seems to have encountered a nemesis, and it begins to be absorbed and fused in large quantities.

    Seeing that his golden elixir was about to be absorbed, the Fire Ancient Ape rushed over like crazy and slapped Wang Hui hard with his claws.

    "For you to resist so stubbornly, it can only be said that your vision is still too poor. Now, you have no possibility of making a comeback. It is said that the immortal body is above the Yuan Shen realm. As long as there is a trace of spiritual thought, you can  Resurrection, then I will let you completely disappear between heaven and earth."

    While speaking, Wang Hui's body suddenly changed. His long black hair turned into golden flames, and his whole body turned into a flaming man, and it was the golden sun fire.

    This is the second magical power learned from the "Sun Flame God Technique", which is called "True Yang Fire Demon".

    The true body of the True Sun Fire Demon is a huge monster, but Wang Hui thought that thing was ugly, so when he transformed, he just transformed his body into an existence that was exactly the same as the True Sun Fire Demon, but it didn't look too different.  big change.

    Wang Hui, who transformed into the True Yang Fire Demon, soared in strength instantly. He actually grabbed the charging Fire Ancient Ape and tore him apart.

    "You are indeed an idiot. In this lava demon realm, I, the True Yang Fire Demon, am an invincible existence. How dare you come to rely on me?"?I just don¡¯t know whether to live or die.  "Wang Hui said coldly as he looked at the spiritual thoughts belonging to the Fire Ancient Apes flying in the air.

    "Spare your life! Spare your life, it's just a little demon who doesn't know the big picture. I hope the great god will spare my life." The Fire Ancient Ape sent out a strong signal begging for mercy.

    "It's too late to beg for mercy now. If I had begged for mercy when I was trapped in Guanghan Palace, I might have accepted you as my dog, but now, you are no longer qualified." Wang Hui sneered.  With one sound, he directly summoned the huge mouth of the starry sky and forcefully swallowed up the spiritual thoughts of the ancient fire ape.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 197 True Lord Miaoxian

    Needless to say, the third-level monsters, which are equivalent to those of Yuanshen realm monks, contain more mana and supernatural powers than all the fire-type monsters Wang Hui killed before put together.

    Wang Hui couldn't digest so much mana for a while, so he had to hide and practice again. Anyway, he had a way to deceive the monsters who came to make trouble, so he didn't care. What's more, Huanxian has now said that he can  To help, with Huanxian, a strong man in the Yuan Shen realm, I believe that even if the Scarlet Flame Dapeng comes in person, he will definitely not be able to please him.

    But he didn¡¯t know that the Red Flame Dapeng had already learned about the death of the Fire Ancient Ape and was furious there.

    "All the monsters belonging to the Red Flame Dapeng have a spiritual connection with the Red Flame Dapeng. Just now, the Fire Ancient Ape's spiritual awareness suddenly lost contact and was completely wiped out. He knew that something was wrong.

    "Shenxiang Zhenjun, is what you just said true?" Chiyan Dapeng looked at a middle-aged man wearing a Taoist robe and asked coldly.

    "I dare not deceive King Dapeng. I have already made calculations. Whether it is the tortoise shell arithmetic, the eight trigrams, or the volume of the 'Heavenly Book' in my hand, it shows that the Fire Ancient Ape is undoubtedly dead, and  It was destroyed together with the divine thoughts." The True Lord Shenxiang replied very respectfully.

    "Tell me, who is this kid and why he is so powerful? I heard the Fire Ancient Ape talk about this guy before, but he is only at the seventh level of the monk realm. How can he kill a third-level monster?" Chi Yan  Dapeng asked again.

    "There are only two possibilities. One is that this person has many top magical powers and has mastered terrible magic weapons. The other is that an expert is secretly helping him." Shenxiang Zhenjun thought for a while.

    "In this case, you should immediately contact your sect, Tianxuan Sect, and ask them to find out who this person is. If they can successfully kill this person, I will allow you, Tianxuan Sect, to freely enter and leave the Sun God Palace to obtain what you need.  Something." Chiyan Dapeng said.

    "Are you serious about what you said?" True Lord Shenxiang looked at the Red Flame Dapeng excitedly. He was originally sent by the Tianxuan Sect to the Sun Palace to find the Sun Stone and the whereabouts of the Sun Chasers, but he didn't expect to be killed by the Red Flame Dapeng.  He was captured alive, and he had been in this hellish place for decades. If Chiyan Dapeng hadn't thought that his arithmetic was still useful, he would have been killed long ago, and how could he have survived until now.

    But now, just to kill a young man of unknown origin, Chiyan Dapeng easily agreed to what he had been begging for for decades. How could he accept it instantly?

    "What? You don't want to?" Chi Yan Dapeng asked.

    "No, no, no, I'm just a little confused. With your strength, the king, if you join forces with your eldest brother, the Flame Peacock, you don't have to take that human being seriously at all. Why should you do this?" The true king of Shenxiang shook your head.  Then he explained.

    "Humph, the Fire Ancient Ape's cultivation is not strong? But why did he capsize in the gutter? I am very strong, but I am not stupid, and I am not arrogant. You humans have to deal with humans. If you don't agree, I will  You can contact other sects, they should be happy to enter the Sun Palace." Chi Yan Dapeng snorted coldly.

    "No, I will contact the seniors of our sect right now, but I don't know how many people the king allows us to send here?" Shenxiang Zhenjun asked cautiously.

    "You claim to be a god, how come you can't even count this? Then your Tianxuan Sect of the Sun Palace can break into it? It's better to contact more sects. Although most of those sects are not as good as you, after all, each has its own  Characteristics, it will be easier to deal with the complex environment in the Sun Palace." Chiyan Dapeng looked at Shenxiang Zhenjun with disdain.

    "I obey my orders!"

    "By the way, this is a summoning array that can summon long-distance allies. As long as you have a strong person in the Yuan Shen realm in Tianxuan Sect, you can easily sense its existence, and naturally you can set up the next teleportation array on the earth.  Once you get here, you can handle these things yourself." Chi Yan Dapeng said again.

    "Your Majesty, there is something I still have to ask." Although Shenxiang Zhenjun feels that he talks too much, there are still some things that must be asked clearly. Otherwise, if trouble breaks out, he will not be able to bear it.  Peng's anger.

    "Ask quickly." Chi Yan Dapeng said impatiently.

    "Your Majesty, you also know that human beings have always been greedy. If they see so many monsters on this planet, they will definitely hunt them down to seize the inner elixir. What should we do?"

    "Nonsense, if anyone dares to hurt the monsters under me, I will make his life worse than death! But you can tell those people that on this sun, there are two factions, the monsters and the Sun-Zhu clan. The Sun-Zhu clan looks very good.  Like humans, but their hair is like burning flames, and they are taller. They are no weaker than monsters like us. Let them find them.Those troublesome people from the Sun-Zhu clan, you can kill as many as you want.  "Red Flame Dapeng said.

    "I understand." Lord Shenxiang nodded, and then went outside. After setting up the summoning array, he began to call Lord Tianxuan on the earth.

    Because Shenxiang Zhenjun knows that the strongest person in Tianxuan Sect is still the ancestor Tianxuan Zhenren, who is also the founder of Tianxuan Sect. His current cultivation level is estimated to be at the tenth level of Yuan Shen, and he may even have broken through to the supernatural realm.  As long as the ancestor is willing to take action, Tianxuan Sect will definitely be able to obtain a large number of Sun Stones and natural Fire Spirit Stones in the Sun God Palace this time. More importantly, the Sun God Palace is a palace built by the Sun God Clan in the past.  Naturally, magic weapons are indispensable, as well as the abundant fire element spirits, which are very important for practicing and improving strength.

    It can be said that practicing in the Sun God Palace for a month is definitely more effective than practicing on the earth for a year, and as long as you practice yang magic, you can do it, not only the fire system, but also the thunder system, metal system, etc.  It is very helpful for Tianxuan Sect, which respects the Sword Immortal.

    Of course, these are only places that are helpful for cultivation. There is also the natural solar furnace in the Sun Palace, which can refine magic weapons and elixirs that are thousands of times better than those on earth. This is even more exciting for cultivators.  Overjoyed.

    The Tianxuan Sect spent a lot of effort to get into the Sun Palace, but unfortunately it was never possible to enter it. This time is an absolutely good opportunity. Shenxiang Zhenjun feels that his bright future has arrived, and he has made a great contribution this time.  Not to mention, decades of suffering can be completely thrown away.

    He even laughed at the ignorance and naivety of Chiyan Dapeng in his heart. In order to kill one human being, he had to attract more humans. This was simply inviting wolves into the house.

    Although it may not sound good to compare humans to wolves, cultivators are like this. They are vicious, more terrifying than animals and more ferocious than demons.

    But he didn¡¯t care what Chiyan Dapeng was thinking. Since the other party wanted to do this, he would just do it. Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t lose anything.

    At this time, the Scarlet Flame Dapeng was also sneering in his heart: Idiot human monks, do you think the Sun Palace is so easy to enter?  My elder brother and I have lived on this sun for tens of thousands of years, and we have never successfully entered the Sun Palace once. Other monsters have gone in, but they have never been able to come out. If you want to die, why should I stop you?  Woolen cloth?  I just want to make use of you greedy human monks to help me deal with that kid.

    No matter who is scheming, in short, the true Lord Shenxiang has set up the summoning array, and contacted the real person Tianxuan, told him what happened here, and told all the requirements of the Red Flame Dapeng.

    Tianxuan Zhenren also said that this was a very good opportunity, so he directly sent out the three golden elixir stage monks, Wanfa Zhenjun, Tongsheng Zhenjun, and Miaoxian Zhenjun, as well as a large number of virtual elixir and condensation elixir stage monks.  Those below the Dan Dan stage are not eligible to come.

    In addition to Tianxuan Sect himself, Master Tianxuan also ordered Master Jinyang to contact Shangqing Sect, Taiqing Sect, Yuqing Sect, Kunlun Sect, Shangwu Mountain, Jiutian Midi, Yaochi Immortal Tomb, Linhai Sect, and Penglai Island.  Nine avenue gates.

    On the surface, Master Jin Yang naturally said that he wanted to go together in order to benefit everyone, but in fact only they knew that this was a last resort. Without the help of other sects, it would be difficult to enter.  Sun Palace.

    Each of these sects has sent out many disciples, but after all, they are not as great as the Tianxuan Sect. Except for the Shangqing Sect, Jiutian Secret Land and Yaochi Immortal Tomb, which have Golden Core monks, the strongest ones sent by other sects are  The person is only a late stage cultivator of Xudan.

    Because Qin Tian was in retreat and Lu Risheng was in the critical breakthrough stage, Shangqingmen sent Liu Yun, who didn't like going out in the past, as well as Bai Nan and Ruan Tianze to join the coalition.

    The monks all came with great interest, but when they heard the True Lord Shenxiang said that they could not hunt monsters, many of them immediately started to curse.

    Some brave ones actually ignored the dissuasion of True Lord Shenxiang and insisted on touching those monster beasts. However, True Lord Miaoxian and others headed by Tianxuan Sect just looked on indifferently and had no intention of stopping them.  This time the incident was organized by Tianxuan Sect, but from the bottom of their hearts they did not want these sects to get a share of the pie, so if these people died here, they would be happy to see it happen.

    "Miaoxian, you probably don't know the reason for letting them come. Without these people, it will be difficult to enter the Sun Palace, so we might as well stop them." Shenxiang Zhenjun knew the truth, so he was a little anxious.

    "It doesn't matter, they are dead, but the inner elixir is still there. As for magical powers and spells, just use them directly, why bother." Zhenjun Miaoxian said coldly.

    This Miaoxian Zhenjun is twenty-eight years old and has a standard beauty.The girl looks delicate and beautiful, but who would have thought that this girl's heart could be so vicious.

    Shenxiang Zhenjun has not returned to Tianxuan Sect for decades. He really doesn¡¯t understand this Miaoxian Zhenjun. In desperation, he looked at the other two friends he knew - Wanfa Zhenjun and Tongsheng Zhenjun.  Unexpectedly, the two people just shook their heads and smiled bitterly, indicating that they were following True Lord Miaoxian's orders.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 198 A massive roundup

    Under the deliberate indulgence of Miao Xian Zhenjun, those bold monks immediately stopped some monsters and slaughtered them.

    Liu Yun looked on without saying anything. She just looked at True Lord Miaoxian, who was much younger than herself, sighed, and then asked Bai Nan, "Junior Brother Bai, what is the real name of True Lord Miaoxian?"  Qin Yulu?"

    "That's right, her name is Qin Yulu, and she is also the biological sister of Senior Brother Qin Tian." Bai Nan nodded.

    "Well, although Qin Tian is arrogant, he is not as ruthless as her in doing things. Are they really born in the same mother's womb?" Liu Yun sighed.

    "Hehe" Bai Nan laughed dryly and lowered his voice and said to Liu Yun, "Senior sister doesn't know something. Although they are biological sisters, they are just half-sisters. Senior brother's mother is a mortal who was born in the countryside.  , died in the countryside, so she has been relatively influenced by the world of cultivation. However, Qin Yulu¡¯s mother is a core disciple of Tianxuan Sect, the former True Lord Fengxian, and now the True Lord Fengxian! So she has been influenced by the world of cultivation ever since.  It¡¯s too big, so it¡¯s normal to be a little vicious in your heart.¡±

    Liu Yun nodded. All cultivators cultivate the heart and the Tao. But I don¡¯t know when this concept started to be completely broken. Today¡¯s cultivators pursue immortality and high magic power, and do not hesitate to harm others.  It's really not surprising at all to do something that is not allowed by nature.

    The two of them were still talking when suddenly a gust of fishy wind blew towards their faces. Before they could realize what had happened, they saw the heads of the monks who were chasing the monsters flying up to the sky, and their bodies were instantly shaken.  Turn into powder.

    And their inner elixirs are being chewed in the mouth by a monster that doesn't look like a human or a bird, and they seem to be chewing it with great relish.

    "Human-faced fire eagle!" Liu Yun said in shock.

    "Gah ga ga, luckily there are still people who know me." The human-faced fire eagle let out an unpleasant laugh and said to the monks, "You are really shameless. If it weren't for Brother Dapeng, I wouldn't kill you.  I have swallowed them all in my stomach a long time ago, but now you dare to kill my subordinates first, you simply don¡¯t know how to live or die."

    This human-faced underworld fire eagle is obviously a third-level monster, equivalent to a strong man in the Yuan Shen realm, and the strongest among these monks are only those in the late Jindan stage. How can they beat the human-faced underworld fire eagle?  Monsters, after all, they are not Wang Hui, and they do not have such terrifying magic power.

    "Eagle King, calm down. These are just some ungrateful monks. I hope you can forgive me. We will never do it again." Miaoxian Zhenjun made a mistake and watched helplessly as the human-faced fire eagle devoured the inner parts of those monks.  Dan, but he had no choice but to say hurriedly.

    "Quack, I don't care about the conflicts between you. Anyway, if I find out about this kind of thing again, I will kill them all. Anyway, there are so many humans on the earth, there is no problem in getting some more."  Eagle sneered.

    After saying this, he looked at the Shenxiang Zhenjun again and said: "Shenxiang, have you investigated the identity of that person clearly?"

    "To the King of Eagles, I have limited magic power. That child seems to have some kind of protection, and I can't see his fate at all." The True Lord of Shenxiang shook his head and sighed.

    At this time, True Lord Miaoxian intervened: "According to what Junior Brother Shenxiang said, that person's appearance, age, and magical powers, I can basically be sure of his identity."

    Although Miaoxian Zhenjun is much older than Shenxiang Zhenjun and started her career later, her cultivation is higher than Shenxiang Zhenjun, so there is no problem in calling Shenxiang Zhenjun her junior brother. After all, in the cultivation sect, age and  Sooner or later it doesn't really matter if you get started, everything depends on your cultivation strength.

    "Oh? Let's see." The human-faced fire eagle asked hurriedly.

    "That person should be named Wang Hui, and he is a disciple of the Shangqing Sect." Miaoxian Zhenjun said very clearly, "This person also has some conflicts with our Tianxuan Sect. I have never had a chance to deal with him, but now it is just right."

    "My girl, what kind of mentality do you have for making empty claims and arbitrarily framed? Although our Shangqing Sect is not as good as Tianxuan Sect, it is one of the ten great sects in the earth's cultivation world. If Tianxuan Sect is so provocative, aren't you afraid that we will cause trouble?" Liu  Yun said angrily.

    "Okay, okay, it doesn't matter if you are from the Shangqing Sect or not. My brother Dapeng just wants to see the body of the child. As long as we can do it, then the agreement will be valid. If we can't do it, then no wonder we didn't talk about it.  Credit." The human-faced fire eagle gave Liu Yun and Miaoxian Zhenjun Qin Yulu a cold look, let out a disdainful laugh, then turned around and flew away.

    "Liu Yun, if you have a good conscience, if that person is not Wang Hui, who else could he be?" Miao Xian Zhenjun looked at Liu Yun and asked.

    "What a joke, there are so many geniuses in the world today, why do you keep holding on to my junior brother Wang? Could it be that he has done something wrong to me before?" Liu Yun smiled.She looked at Miao Xian Zhenjun with a smile. Others were afraid of this girl, but she was not.

    Seeing that the smell of gunpowder between the two women was getting stronger and stronger, Shenxiang Zhenjun suddenly said coldly: "It's enough for both of you. If anyone continues to be so ignorant, don't blame me for being rude."

    "Just?" True Lord Miaoxian looked at True Lord Shenxiang with disdain and asked coldly.

    "Just rely on me!" The Divine Master suddenly activated his magic power, and his whole body was covered with an unfathomable layer of deep black light. Behind him, there was a huge shadow. Although he couldn't see it clearly, it was real.  It exists.

    "My God, this is a precursor to the transformation of the soul, and it has actually reached the level of soul!" Liu Yun was the first to exclaim.

    "This is impossible, how could he be a monk in the Yuanshen Realm!" Miaoxian Zhenjun's face changed drastically, and he asked in panic.

    Such people have little experience. They have always relied on having a powerful mother and being a genius, so they have always been arrogant. Once they encounter setbacks or underestimated things, they will immediately become chaotic.

    "Nephew, do you think I have been here touring the mountains and rivers for these decades?" True Monarch Shenxiang looked at True Monarch Miaoxian coldly and asked with a very high attitude.

    Now that his cultivation has reached the realm of Yuanshen, he has grown up in the Tianxuan Sect and is considered to be a real person, so now he is not a real king with a divine appearance, but a real king with a divine appearance. He calls Qin Yulu his nephew.  , but there is no problem.

    Seeing this scene, the Wanfa Zhenjun and Tongsheng Zhenjun hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Uncle, don't blame senior sister. She is also a little excited because she wants everyone to complete this matter smoothly."

    "You don't have to go so far. You all understand my character and don't want to meddle in so many other things. So from now on, everyone here should listen to my instructions and start looking for that human young man. If you encounter a monster, treat it as if it's nothing."  See, anyway, they have received orders from the Scarlet Flame Dapeng and more powerful monsters, and they will not attack us, so we don¡¯t have to be afraid. But when they encounter people from the Sun Chaser Clan, they can go on a killing spree. This time can¡¯t be in vain.  Once upon a time, everyone in the Zhuri tribe has the Fire Inner Elixir in their bodies. After collecting it, it is very effective whether it is used for self-cultivation or used to refine elixirs and magic weapons."

    "I'll understand." Now the monks seem to have a backbone. After all, a monk in the Yuanshen realm is no joke. There is no doubt about his strength. Without more than five late-stage Jindan monks joining forces, I'm afraid  It is impossible to fight, and this is only the strength of the early stage of Yuanshen Realm.

    The reason why Wang Hui was able to kill the flaming ancient ape before was, firstly, because his magic power was powerful enough and had reached the level of the Yuan Shen realm. Secondly, he was clever and calculated against the monster. Otherwise, with his  With his current cultivation level, he still cannot defeat the Yuanshen realm monks. Even the monks in the late Golden Core stage cannot take advantage of them if they have fighting spirit.

    Of course, if the pill condensation is successful, it will be completely different.

    Under the leadership of this godly person, a group of human monks used their magical powers to find Wang Hui's whereabouts. Although they could not find Wang Hui's specific location, they were able to use the opposite elimination method.

    "For example, they can conduct a thorough investigation of the hundreds of miles around here, and just eliminate those places that have no human atmosphere. The remaining places must be places where Wang Hui passed by or is now.

    There was also strength in numbers, and they quickly reduced the area to less than tens of thousands of acres. This was really great for the monks, and it was very easy to find them. Besides, there were also those monsters to help, so they were not afraid of not being able to find them.  Wang Hui¡¯s whereabouts.

    However, the prerequisite for such a search is that Wang Hui has been staying in place without any movement. At this time, Wang Hui was practicing in seclusion and integrating the power of the flaming ancient ape, so they chose a good time, but they had to seize the time.  , if Wang Hui's practice ends, he will definitely continue to move, in which case it will become very difficult to find him.

    Dozens of days passed like this, and the scope of the search was getting wider and wider. Wang Hui's location could basically be determined. At this time, Master Shenxiang contacted Chi Yan Dapeng and told King Dapeng about this.  matter.

    He is very smart and does not want to take risks on his own, so he let King Dapeng encounter Wang Hui. Although his cultivation level is already at the Yuan Shen realm, after all, he just broke through not long ago, and his combat effectiveness is not even as good as that of the Fire Ancient Ape.  The monsters died in Wang Hui's hands, so who can guarantee that he will not die?

    After being informed by the Divine Realm, the Red Flame Dapeng immediately led an army of monsters. In addition to a large number of second-order monsters, there were also a dozen third-order monsters, most of which were at the same level as the Fire Ancient Ape.  Existing, with such a lineup, even if Wang Hui has extraordinary abilities, he will have no choice but to accept his fate. After all, the lineup is too exaggerated. Wang Hui has to face more than a dozen monster beasts that are equivalent to masters of the Yuan Shen realm alone.?Even if he doesn't die, he probably only has half a life left.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 199: The Sun-Zhu Clan

    The raging fire burned in Wang Hui's body, but it did not hurt him at all. Instead, it was like refining a magic weapon, forging his body to become even more terrifying. At this time, in the sea of ????Qi in his Dantian, a  A fiery red viscous object is also constantly rotating and solidifying. A large amount of mana is injected into it, making this weird inner elixir become more than ten sizes larger than anyone else's inner elixir, making the entire Dantian Qi sea  Almost all of them were filled with this inner elixir.

    Wang Hui is not satisfied with such a large inner elixir. He wants to continue condensing and compressing it to make the inner elixir similar to that of ordinary monks. It will be more convenient to use. Otherwise, if he wants to turn the inner elixir into a golden elixir in the future, he will have to  To inject more mana, wouldn't the golden elixir be able to be released by then?

    As this inner elixir became more and more perfect, Wang Hui's "Sun Flame God Art" also began to accelerate its improvement, from the sixth level to the seventh level, and then to the eighth level. Sure enough, the gold of a third-level monster beast  The elixir is really a great supplement, and it is about to break through to the final ninth level. At that time, the intersection of yin and yang will produce the "God of Creation".

    At this time, some changes also occurred in his cosmic sea. There were two more planets, one bright and one dark, in the originally dark sky. One of them was the fiery Flame God, while the other was a little cold.  Luna.

    If someone stands in front of him, they will find two gods hanging above Wang Hui's head. One of them is the Moon God who is extremely clear, and the other is the Fire God with fiery red hair, who looks majestic.  .

    There is no doubt that if you touch it with your hands at this time, you will definitely be able to touch the existence of these two gods, because they are no longer nothingness, but the specific images of the Moon God Star and the Flame God Star reflected on the outside. As long as the king  Hui's cosmic sea still exists, then they can participate in Wang Hui's battle.

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise came from Wang Hui's body, like the moment when the popcorn machine finally popped. Red gas spurted out from the pores of Wang Hui's body, stabbing the surrounding rock walls like a sharp sword. In an instant,  Then the solid rock wall was directly shot into a hornet's nest.

    The inner alchemy is completed and the cultivation level is improved!

    Wang Hui finally made a leap forward, from the essence liquid stage to the pill condensation stage, and because of his strong foundation and powerful magic power, this breakthrough directly reached the late stage of pill condensation, and even had a conflict.  It is a sign of reaching the Void Core stage, but such a breakthrough always requires some opportunities. It cannot be achieved by practicing in seclusion all the time. Therefore, Death Wang Hui did not forcefully open the door to the Void Core stage, but let it take its course.  nature.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????With our current cultivation level in the late stage of the Condensation, it is no longer a problem to deal with the monks in the Golden Core stage. If it is a monster without a magic weapon like the Fire Ancient Ape, it may not be impossible to kill it.

    "Hahaha, it's done, I finally succeeded in condensing the elixir. From now on, I can be regarded as an elixir cultivator!" Wang Hui opened his eyes and shouted excitedly.

    "I think you should change your clothes first. People who don't know how to be naked will think you are an exhibitionist." Huanxian joked from the side, perhaps because Wang Hui brought her too many surprises.  , so that she seemed a little numb now, and no matter what happened that surprised her, she could barely accept it.

    Wang Hui had just put away the purple ribbon fairy robe and only wore an ordinary Taoist robe in order to prevent the waste gas from leaking out of the body, but at this time, it had been completely shattered into dregs.

    His current body seems to have been carefully carved by heaven and earth. It is really flawless. Even if he has the body of a fairy like Huanxian, his face will inevitably turn red. If it were an ordinary woman, she would be extremely embarrassed.  Bar.

    Wang Hui took out a piece of clothing from the Qiankun bag and put it on, then put the purple ribbon fairy clothes on the outside, and then Wang Hui walked outside.

    As he walked, he asked Huanxian, "How is the situation outside?"

    "Something is not going well. The Red Flame Dapeng has asked people from the top ten sects of the earth's cultivation world to help find you. Those people are indeed much smarter than the stupid monsters. It didn't take long to basically lock your current body.  Location. After learning about it, the Red Flame Dapeng summoned a dozen third-order monsters and a large number of second-order monsters to come and cause trouble for you." Huanxian frowned and said worriedly.

    "Let's go, these guys really think highly of me. A dozen third-level monsters, wouldn't they be a dozen monks in the Yuanshen realm? No matter how powerful I am, I can't defeat you. Run away now. I won't get any good results later.  ." Wang Hui is a sensible person after all, and will not become arrogant just because his cultivation level has improved. If there was only one Scarlet Flame Dapeng, he might stay and try his skills, but if there are more than a dozen, there will be no trace of it at all.  Odds.

    "The idea of ????escape is correct, but where to escape? This is the world of those monsters. Unless you come to open this place, otherwise??I'm afraid they still have to find me.  "Huanxian sighed.

    "Don't worry, I have already investigated the environment here through the map in the illusory fairy world. There are not only those fire monsters here, but also some Sun Chasers living near the Sun God Palace. The Sun Chasers are intelligent creatures, and they are the same as those of the Sun Chasers.  Humans are very similar, maybe by going to them, you can avoid facing these monsters." Wang Hui thought for a while.

    "You are quite good at using the effects of the illusory fairy world." Huan Xian joked.

    "Of course. As the owner of this game, it would be a waste if I didn't dig deeper into its functions." Wang Hui smiled, and immediately stepped lightly on the ground, and his body felt as if  Shooting stars shot up like flames and flew towards the direction of the Sun Palace.

    Precisely at this moment, the Red Flame Dapeng, who was about to arrive here, saw Wang Hui's retreating figure and exclaimed: "Oops, that kid wants to escape, I'll take the first step, and you guys will follow me!"

    As he spoke, the Red Flame Dapeng flapped its wings, and its speed suddenly increased. Like a line of fire, it streaked across the sky and chased Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui had practiced the magic power of the Great Peng Spreading Wings, so how could his speed be slower than this Red Flame Dapeng? When he sensed something was chasing him, he was not vague, and instantly used the Great Peng Spreading Wings, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.  In the flames and waves, the Red Flame Dapeng chased him faster, but he ran even faster. He even completely threw away the Dapeng, which was said to be the fastest, without even using Bianzhou.

    "What on earth did this kid do? Although his cultivation level has just been improved and it seems that he has successfully condensed the elixir, how much mana does he have to consume? He can fly so wildly without overdrawing his mana!" Scarlet Flame Dapeng looked at Wang.  Hui entered the scope of the Sun Palace and reluctantly stopped his pursuit. He waited for Shen Xiang Zhenren and other human monks to catch up before he explained the reason for not pursuing.

    "Shen Xiang, listen carefully. The area ahead of you is the Sun God Palace. However, the Sun Chaser Clan is stationed there. We monsters have always had a deep hatred with the Sun Chaser Clan people. Once we chase them in, we will definitely start a big fight, but it will be easier.  If you don't know that kid, why don't you go in and give it a try? It is said that the Sun-Zhu clan was originally an ancient human being, so they should be able to talk to you." Scarlet Flame Dapeng warned.

    Master Shenxiang was a little hesitant. He would not take too big a risk to enter the Sun Palace. After all, he was now a monk in the Yuanshen Realm. Even if he could not advance further from now on, he would still gain a high status after returning to Tianxuan Sect.  , admired by a large number of monks.

    "Are you scared?" Chi Yan Dapeng asked coldly, "You have to understand one thing. I am not begging you today, but ordering you. If you are unwilling to help, then you don't have to return to Earth.  They all die here."

    The expression trembled slightly, and he sighed helplessly and said: "Okay, let's follow King Dapeng's instructions and enter the scope of the Sun God Palace to help you capture that kid."

    Even though he was unwilling to do so, the situation was so pressing that he had no choice. If he didn't go in, he would die now. But if he chose to go in, there might still be hope of survival, so he could only take the risk.  Give it a try.

    "That's right. You don't have to be smart, but you must not be ignorant of current affairs. Don't worry, if the Sun-Zhu clan does anything bad to you, I will come to your rescue. I will kill that kid anyway. If the Sun-Zhu clan  If we really have to help him, we are not afraid to do it!" Chiyan Dapeng had just beaten the Shenxiang Master, and now he has given him another reassurance. He really knows how to control his slaves.

    While they were wasting time, Wang Hui had already met the living Zhuri tribesmen.

    Because Wang Hui has had many contacts with the Zhuri people in the game, and has a clear understanding of their temperaments and the language they speak, Wang Hui is naturally familiar with them.

    "The monks below have a secret recipe that can cure the patriarch. Can you tell me about it?" From the game, we learned that the patriarch of the Zhuri tribe suffered from a strange disease, and many methods could not cure it. The Zhuri tribe was very troubled by this.  , looking forward to the stars and the moon all day long, hoping that someone can help their clan leader, because their clan leader is also the number one expert in the clan. If something happens to the clan leader, life will be difficult for the Zhuri clan members.

    Wang Hui now came as a foreign monk, claiming that he could heal the clan leader. Naturally, he was warmly welcomed by the Zhuri clansmen. However, these generous Zhuri clansmen were not fools. They were also worried that Wang Hui was sent by those monsters to harm them.  The leader of the clan asked for a special bracelet to be put on Wang Hui's hand. Once Wang Hui had evil intentions, the bracelet would immediately activate and kill Wang Hui.

    Of course they didn't know that with Wang Hui's ability, such things were almost like toys. Wang Hui didn't care and just let them do it. Then just like in the game, he followed a few respectable Zhuri tribesmen to meet them.  clanlong.

    In fact, Wang Hui knew clearly in his heart that the patriarch's illness was fake, and the malingering actually had another purpose.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 200 Let¡¯s go!  Sun Palace

    Of course, Wang Hui didn¡¯t express what he was thinking. He just knew it, but it would not be good to say it out.

    Following the Zhuri clansman to a house built with water jade, Wang Hui saw an old man lying on a water jade bed, his whole body red as if he had been burned by fire.

    This water jade is a high-quality jade that can isolate heat. Even if it is burned in the real fire of the sun, it will not be heated, let alone burned. It is a pity that the toughness of water jade is too poor, otherwise many people would probably use this jade.  Things come to forge armor.

    You must know that Shuiyu, who is not even afraid of the true fire of the sun, can easily defend against attacks from fire spells. This is indeed a nightmare for fire cultivators, but it is good news for most people.

    Smart people polish jade into various shapes and inlay it on armor to resist fire. However, this thing is quite brittle and can resist the real fire of the sun, but it cannot withstand the full attack of ordinary warriors. As long as you use a little force,  The water jade will immediately break into pieces.

    "Clan leader, this man calls himself Monk Fangwai. He said he had a way to cure your illness, so we brought him here, but we have taken precautions to prevent him from plotting against you." said the Zhuri tribesman who brought Wang Hui over.

    "Okay, the clan leader already knows, you can go out." The person serving the Zhuri Clan clan leader is a good-looking little girl with a very childish face. By human standards, she is only a fourteen or fifteen-year-old girl.  .

    But Wang Hui did not dare to look down upon the little girl at all, because he clearly felt a great danger in front of the little girl, which was enough to show that the little girl could definitely pose a threat to him and might even kill him.  It's not impossible.

    After the Zhuri clan members left, the little girl looked at Wang Hui coldly and asked: "You said you have a way to cure the clan leader's disease, but do you know what disease the clan leader has?"

    "Heart disease!" Wang Hui said with a faint smile.

    "Be brave, you won't be allowed to talk nonsense here." The little girl obviously frowned slightly, and then shouted loudly.

    "Hahaha, I really have to bring a panacea. If you don't want to be rescued, just say it. I will never stay here for a minute longer and will leave immediately." Wang Hui felt that because of this in his heart  He had already made a decision, so he did not give in when he spoke. In the eyes of others, a superior being was just a monk with a slightly stronger cultivation level. Whether it was the leader of the Sun-Chasing Clan or the person speaking in front of him.  This little girl is the same.

    Precisely because Wang Hui did have something that the leader of the Zhuri Clan wanted, that¡¯s why he spoke so unscrupulously.

    "You are so presumptuous, you are sincerely seeking death. This is the territory of the Zhuri Clan, not a place where you can run wild." The little girl was scolded and immediately showed a very angry face.

    Wang Hui smiled faintly and said: "Little girl, although your strength is good, can you afford the responsibility for the continued decline of the Zhuri Clan?"

    The girl was stunned for a moment, and was about to continue her quibbles when she saw the clan leader who was lying down stood up with a smile on his face. The original red color on his body had faded a lot, but the flaming hair that was the symbol of the Zhuri clan was still blazing.  combustion.

    "It's just that the patriarch's hair is burning white flames.

    "Hahaha, Xiao Huo Miao, don't fight with this young man, you can't fight him." The patriarch laughed, then patted the little girl on the head, then looked at Wang Hui and said, "It seems you know  What do I need?"

    Wang Hui nodded and said: "The predecessor of the Zhuri Clan is the Kuafu Clan. Back then, Kuafu Zhuri was burned to death because he was too close to the sun. In fact, that was just a rumor. In fact, not only did Senior Kuafu arrive successfully  The sun, and also discovered that the demon world heaven at that time was engaged in a conspiracy on the sun. As a result, he, who knew too much, was imprisoned. Later, a large number of Kuafu tribesmen came one after another in order to complete the cause of senior Kuafu.  But when they came here, the Demon Realm was fighting with the Wu Clan and they had no time to deal with them, so they discovered the secret, so they stayed here to protect Senior Kuafu. After several years of evolution, it became what it is today.  Zhuri Clan.¡±

    "You know the secrets of this period of history in detail, but don't you know who you are?" The patriarch's eyes changed slightly, and he asked with vigilance.

    "Don't worry, there are no Wu Clan and Demon Clan on the earth now. The main forces of the Witch Clan and Demon Clan are in the Demon Star Domain, so they can't interfere with this fairy kingdom. You don't have to be afraid." Wang Hui said with a smile.  , "As for my identity, why do I need to ask so clearly? As long as I can help you, that's all."

    "Hahaha, that's true." At this point, the patriarch's face became gloomy again, "SinceIf you know this period of history, you should understand that we have been trying to rescue Kuafu's ancestors, but we have never succeeded. Now, although the seal is gradually weakening, we still have no way.  On the contrary, because our ancestor Kuafu was constantly being burned by the true fire of the sun, his oil was almost exhausted, so we searched for famous doctors in the hope of extending his life.  "

    "That's no problem. Don't talk about extending his life. I can even save him alive." Wang Hui smiled and said, "But if you want to save Senior Kuafu, you must have someone strong at the Yuan Shen realm or above.  To help, I wonder if the clan leader can lend a helping hand?"

    "What you are asking is really a layman's question. What is the reason for the existence of our Zhuri clan? Isn't it just to protect Kuafu's ancestors? If he dies, then there is no need for us to exist. I know you are asking this because  This trip is very dangerous, but don¡¯t worry, if it is to save Kuafu¡¯s ancestors, we will not hesitate to take the lives of our entire clan.¡± The Zhuri clan leader said firmly.

    "It's not that serious, and there is no need to sacrifice so much. Maybe the Yuanshen realm masters who accompany me will be in danger, but they may not die. This mainly depends on how strong Senior Kuafu's current abilities are.  If he can rescue them, those who go will definitely survive." Wang Hui smiled.

    "Then what are you waiting for? Let's go quickly." The Zhuri clan leader couldn't wait any longer.

    Wang Hui nodded and was about to go out together when he saw a Zhuri clan member barging in and hurriedly said to the Zhuri clan leader: "A group of humans came outside and said they wanted this monk Fang Wai. They looked very aggressive. Maybe it's something bad."  We have to take action, and our perimeter has been surrounded by those monsters, so I'm afraid there will be a fierce battle."

    The leader of the Zhuri clan looked at Wang Hui, hoping that Wang Hui could explain the reason.

    Wang Hui smiled casually and said: "It's not a big deal. I was hated by these monsters because I killed a flaming ancient ape. They also recruited those humans from the earth. It doesn't matter. Wait until the clan leader and I enter the sun."  After entering the Sun Palace, ask your tribe to tell them this fact. Anyway, there are many mechanisms in the Sun Palace, and they may not be able to reach it smoothly."

    "It's okay, let them break in. Maybe we can break some mechanisms and create better opportunities to rescue Kuafu's ancestors." The Zhuri clan leader thought for a while.

    "Without further ado, let's go." Wang Hui said anxiously.

    Why did Wang Hui insist on bringing a member of the Sun-Zhu clan to accompany him into the Sun Palace?  There is no other reason, just because Wang Hui knows that if he wants to reach the place where Kuafu is imprisoned, he must have a Zhuri tribesman by his side. This is also an experience gained from the game.

    In fact, during the dozens of days of practice, he re-created a game character, which is commonly known as a trumpet. However, the cultivation level of this trumpet can only reach the same level as him, but cannot reach the same level as him.  The character in the previous game is at the same level, but it's not difficult to get things done.

    "Grandpa Patriarch, I'm going too!" The girl named Xiao Huo Miao hurriedly chased her out and said.

    "Nonsense, what are you doing there? Haven't you heard that it's dangerous there?" the clan leader yelled angrily.

    Wang Hui touched the beard on his chin and said with a faint smile: "This little girl is probably the descendant of the Zhuri tribe and the Golden Crow. Let her follow, maybe she will have an adventure."

    "Are you sincere?" the patriarch asked hesitantly.

    "Believe it or not, it's up to you. Anyway, it's your own business. Whether you can have an adventure or not has nothing to do with me." Wang Hui hurriedly cleared away the responsibility. In fact, in the game, the little girl did not follow him.  Therefore, Wang Hui himself is not sure.

    The leader of the Zhuri clan hesitated for a long time, then gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, you can come with us, but it's best not to leave Grandpa's vicinity."

    "You actually asked her to follow you?" Wang Hui was a little surprised.

    "Oh, you don't know. This little girl never listens to others' advice. If I don't let her follow now, she will still follow her in secretly. Wouldn't it be more dangerous?" The patriarch also has his own difficulties.

    "Forget it, just follow, I'll just protect her." Wang Hui actually liked this little flame. Not to mention how powerful this little girl was, she had already reached the level of a powerful Yuan Shen realm.  Moreover, his body has dual ancient bloodlines of the Kuafu clan and the Golden Crow, so he is definitely a good seedling worth cultivating. As long as he is subdued, he will have a good helper.

    "You're going to protect me? I think I have to protect you." Xiao Huo Miao said unconvinced.

    Her words sounded correct on the surface. After all, her cultivation level was at the Yuan Shen realm, while Wang Hui was only at the late stage of Dan Condensation.

    "Haha." Wang Hui just smiled without any explanation.He walked towards the Palace of the Sun in one step. After the experience in the game, he could be said to be completely familiar with this place. Even how to crack any mechanism was no problem at all. On the contrary, the patriarch and Xiao Huo Miao were stunned.  , they were a little confused, whether this Wang Hui was Fang Wai Xiushui, or a native who had lived in the Sun God Palace all his life.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 201 Kuafu

    Because he was already familiar with the secret passages in the Sun God Palace to the extent that he could come and go freely with his eyes closed, Wang Hui took the Zhuri Clan leader and the little girl Huo Miao to the core of the Sun God Palace without any hindrance.  Encountered a final difficulty.

    After all, Kuafu, an ancient person, is imprisoned in the Palace of the Sun, so how could he not be guarded by powerful monsters?  Even though the demon clan has long since declined in the prehistoric era, this demon beast has never left, let alone died.

    This is a wolf, a fire wolf whose whole body is burning, and a giant wolf that is several feet tall. It looks at Wang Hui and others, simply looking down.

    "A few ants, do you want to come and rescue Kuafu?" The strength of this demon wolf is already at the fourth level. Wang Hui has investigated it clearly in the game. This is comparable to the monks in the magical realm, and even comparable to that of the past.  It is a powerful person in the three realms, so when it looks at Wang Hui and others, it is no different from looking at small ants. Not to mention trampling them to death, it can probably blow Wang Hui and others to death with one breath.

    "What should I do, brother? You said there is a way. Now that you encounter such a powerful demon wolf, how should you deal with it?" The leader of the Zhuri Clan was a little worried.

    "Hahaha, I said there is a way, then of course there will be a way. Let's just wait and see." As he spoke, Wang Hui suddenly flew up, his whole body burning with red-gold flames, using the "Sun"  The magical power "True Yang Fire Demon" in "The Art of the Flame God".

    In this state, his strength will be greatly improved. At the very least, he will not die instantly when he provokes the terrifying opponent in front of him, because in the form of the True Yang Fire Demon, as long as there is fire around him,  You can be reborn in a very short time.

    He flew up, condensed a ball of flame with his hands and smashed towards the demonic wolf.

    Although the demon wolf disdained to fight with Wang Hui, when he saw that a little ant dared to challenge him, he immediately became furious and swung his claws towards Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui suddenly used lightning and flint, and quickly retreated in conjunction with Dapeng's wings, and shouted loudly: "Senior Kuafu, it's already this time, and you still refuse to take action? Do you have to watch your only descendant die miserably?"  Can¡¯t you do it here?¡±

    Of course he knew what was going to happen, because everything was planned by him.

    When the Zhuri clan leader and Xiao Huo Miao were still wondering what would happen, suddenly a huge human hand stretched out directly from the void. It was as easy as pinching a wild cat and pinched the fourth-level demon wolf directly.  In hand.

    "Little guy, you are brave. If I don't take action, what will happen to you?" A heavy voice sounded, it was Kuafu's voice.

    "If that happens, the senior will probably die here, but the junior will find other ways to escape." Wang Hui did not lie. He is not the kind of person who will do things that are uncertain. All actions are based on advance plans.  after.

    "Oh? It seems that you are very confident in yourself." The heavy voice sounded again, but it could be felt that the voice had no confidence and seemed to be very weak.

    "Senior, let's not talk nonsense. I'm here just to save you." Wang Hui said politely.

    "What can you do?" Kuafu seemed a little excited.

    "The juniors naturally have their own methods, but we Mingren don't tell secrets. The juniors are being hunted now. I don't hope the seniors can do too much, as long as they can send the juniors out of the Sun Palace and return to the earth.  That's it." Wang Hui set out his conditions very directly.

    "Hahaha, as long as you are really capable of rescuing me, it will not be easy to send you away from this place. Even if I go there in person, it will be no problem. Although I am a little weak now, it is still no problem to go to the earth."  Kuafu laughed loudly.

    "That's good, I believe you." Wang Hui didn't ask for any guarantee or oath. For a person like Kuafu, if you don't let him fulfill his promise, he will refuse to agree. After all, he always owes someone  A favor from a younger generation is not what people like them want.

    After speaking, Wang Hui took out a set of formation tools, and then arranged them nearby according to the method learned from the game. Finally, he said to the leader of the Zhuri clan: "After a while, you will release your golden elixir.  Assist me in my actions, but I want to tell you in advance, no matter what happens to your golden elixir, do not take it back. Otherwise, not only will Senior Kuafu not be able to save him, but even I will suffer. You can decide what to do yourself.  , it¡¯s not too late to regret now.¡±

    "Grandpa Patriarch, don't listen to him. If this person has evil intentions, you will be seriously injured." Xiao Huomiao never believed Wang Hui from beginning to end.

    However, the Zhuri clan leaderHe smiled and said: "Xiao Huo Miao, you are too suspicious. If he really wanted to harm me, he would never do it here. And with my eyes, grandpa, if I see the wrong person, my whole life will be in vain."  Alive.¡±

    Wang Hui heard the words of the Zhuri Clan leader, but had no reaction. He had never been the kind of person who would feel happy after being praised for a few words. If he planned to harm the Zhuri Clan leader, he would never change it, and now he  He didn't have that intention in the first place, and even what the other party said couldn't touch him.

    "Since you agreed, let's get started. Although the humans outside can't break the remaining traps as quickly as I can, if they find the way I come in, they will still be very quick. We don't have any time.  Delay." Wang Hui urged.

    The leader of the Zhuri Clan didn¡¯t say anything, and immediately followed Wang Hui¡¯s instructions and spit out his golden elixir.

    Wang Hui sat cross-legged, with the cosmic sea appearing behind him, and the golden elixir was immediately sucked into it.

    At this moment, Wang Hui has become a master of the Yuanshen Realm for a short time. Of course, this is just an illusion, allowing him to exert the strength of the Yuanshen Realm in this formation and use the powerful spells of the Yuanshen Realm.  Leaving this magic circle will have no effect, and the most important thing is that the owner of the golden elixir must support him sincerely, otherwise, it will not succeed.

    The formation was finally activated, making a weird roar, and the surrounding seals quickly cracked like glass and turned into pieces of dregs.

    Big beads of sweat oozed from Wang Hui's forehead, and the patriarch of the Sun-Zhu clan had stars in his eyes, as if he couldn't hold on any longer.

    "Hold on, it won't take long, you must hold on, otherwise all your efforts will be wasted." Everything is going smoothly according to Wang Hui's plan, but because of some special relationships, doing this in reality  Things were a little more difficult than in the game, but he could still endure it, but the leader of the Zhuri clan seemed to be in a bit of trouble.

    At the critical moment, Xiao Huo Miao, who had been watching, suddenly put his hand on the back of the Zhuri Clan Leader, and pure mana was input into the Zhuri Clan Leader's body, making the Zhuri Clan Leader who was about to faint once again persevere.

    It took more than an hour for the seals to completely collapse amidst the sound of shattering. A tall figure walked out from inside, but he looked a little old and weak.

    "Boy, thank you very much, but because I have been imprisoned here for a long time and suffered many tortures from the demon clan, I have almost reached the point where my energy is exhausted. Now I want to pass on my magic power to the most outstanding one among the Zhuri clan.  Future generations. Of course I won't treat you badly. You can practice on the side. The scattered mana alone will be enough to benefit you endlessly." Kuafu said to Wang Hui softly like a kind old man.

    "Although I am very grateful, how can this junior leave here?" Wang Hui is most concerned about how to leave. After all, even if one reaches the Yuanshen realm, it is impossible to fly freely in the universe. Only by reaching the supernatural power realm can that be possible.  But that was far away, so how could I endure being here forever?  And they have to be chased by those powerful monsters.

    "Don't worry, what I said will certainly stand, but you have to accept one thing." Kuafu said.

    "what?"

    "Have you ever heard of the sun mark?" Kuafu asked.

    Wang Hui shook his head. He had never heard of sun mark.

    "The so-called sun mark is a special kind of inheritance, which is similar to bloodline rather than soul inheritance. For example, the former Great God Zhu Rong and Hou Yi all had this kind of mark. As long as you have the sun mark, you don't need to make a secret.  , directly cast fire spells, and once the spell is cast, it will be the true fire of the sun, which is much more powerful than ordinary spells." Kuafu explained.

    "It can't be that simple. There must be something that needs to be paid attention to or something that needs to be borne." Wang Hui is no longer a child. He understands that there is no free lunch in this world. If you are given something good, there will definitely be something.  Equivalent requirements.

    "Haha, if you have the mark of the sun, you must protect the sun. Once it is destroyed, you will also be seriously injured." Kuafu said with a smile.

    "This is easy to handle. At worst, we can just refine the sun into a magic weapon in the future." Wang Hui said nonchalantly.

    "Your ambition is not small. Since there is nothing wrong, then prepare to bear the mark of the sun. At first, your whole body may feel like a burning pain, but after a while it will be fine." Kuafu reminded, "Don't  I feel that your magical body is different, and if you think like that, you will be in trouble."

    Wang Hui secretly stuck out his tongue. This Kuafu really saw through him and knew exactly what he was thinking.??He had really thought about this just now, and felt that any pain was indifferent to him.

    "Are you ready?"

    "Um."

    Kuafu smiled slightly and suddenly pointed a finger at Wang Hui's wrist. Suddenly, it was as if an ordinary person was thrown into scalding boiling water. The terrifying heat made Wang Hui scream and almost died.  Passed out.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 202 The Divine Beast of Creation

    Fortunately, Kuafu reminded Wang Hui to pay attention before, otherwise Wang Hui would not be able to bear it just this time. He thought he had experienced a lot, but the pain that made him want to hit him to death just now had never happened before.  Encountered.

    "Now you know how powerful it is. I would like to advise my friends, don't be too confident in doing things in the future, because blind self-confidence may bring a lot of trouble." Kuafu put the sun mark into Wang Hui's body.  The words are sincere and sincere, but I really miss an old man imparting life experience to his descendants.

    "Junior understands." Wang Hui nodded. He has sincerely learned the lesson. Don't be self-righteous when you have never encountered something like this. Otherwise, you will suffer the consequences, and others will not have any trouble.  .

    At this time, the pain had disappeared, replaced by a very comfortable warmth, and Wang Hui was almost intoxicated in it.

    "Okay, now that I have obtained this sun mark, I can try it and see how powerful it is." Kuafu's fingers left Wang Hui's arm, and at this time, he saw an additional one on Wang Hui's arm, surrounded by burning flames.  The sun-shaped mark on it, if you don¡¯t look carefully, you might mistake it for some strange birthmark.

    Wang Hui silently activated his magic power and saw that the fiery red mark of the sun seemed to be burning, which gave him a very exciting force all over his body.

    He raised his hand and pointed a finger, and a ray of flame shot out like lightning, punching a hole in the thick rock on the opposite side, and the inside was burnt black.

    Wang Hui had seen it in martial arts. It was a bit similar to the Six Meridians Divine Sword or the One Yang Finger, but the effect was much more powerful, because it not only had piercing damage, but could even produce extremely terrifying power at that moment.  Burns the enemy directly.

    "Oh, I know how to use it so quickly, but this is only the most basic usage. In fact, the most terrifying thing about Sun Mark is that it greatly strengthens all the positive spells and magical powers. That is the key point." Kuafu  Looking at Wang Hui's actions, he smiled.

    Wang Hui nodded. In front of this expert, he could only be an obedient and good boy. Don't think too much about anything else. It would be useless to think about it.

    "Okay, the sun mark has been accepted, then I will tell you the way to return to the earth." Kuafu exhaled softly. It seems that when he implanted the sun mark into Wang Hui, he spent a lot of energy. It's really  Some are too tired.

    "Senior, please speak." Wang Hui looked at Kuafu with some worry. He really didn't know how this old man persisted until today. According to his state, he should have run out of fuel long ago. It seems that the strength of his spirit  It was indeed powerful. He worked really hard to find a suitable successor so that the Kuafu clan could continue to thrive.

    "Among the flares not far from the Palace of the Sun, there is a solar car that I built originally. If I can find it, I can easily return to the earth. The solar car is powered by the true fire of the sun and uses the mark of the sun as its power.  The key can only be controlled by possessing both, and they should be available now, so there is absolutely no problem in controlling it." Kuafu came up with a way to return to Earth.

    Wang Hui asked clearly about the location of the flare, and then kept it in his mind. He waited for a while and went straight to that place when he went out.

    Kuafu fulfilled his promise to Wang Hui, and the next step was to choose his successor, and the one he chose was not the Zhuri Clan leader who still has a sword that never grows old, but the more promising Huo Miao.

    "Girl, are you willing to inherit all my magical powers and become the new leader of the Kuafu clan?" Kuafu asked Huo Miao.

    Perhaps the happiness came too suddenly. Huo Miao was a little flustered for a moment and didn¡¯t know how to answer. Or the Zhuri clan leader said feebly: ¡°Silly boy, why are you hesitating? Why don¡¯t you agree to such a good thing quickly?¡±

    Seeing that the leader of the Zhuri clan was too weak, Wang Hui felt compassion for him for some reason. He took out a supreme rejuvenation pill from the Qiankun bag and gave it to the leader of the Zhuri clan.

    This supreme rejuvenation pill is the most advanced rejuvenation pill, and the effect is naturally the best. It can even have an effect on monks in the supernatural realm. Therefore, even if the leader of the Zhuri clan is a monk in the Yuanshen realm, he can recover in the shortest time.  vitality.

    "This turned out to be the supreme rejuvenation elixir. Thank you so much, friend." The Zhuri clan leader was not polite and swallowed the elixir in one gulp.

    The Supreme Rejuvenation Pill melts in the mouth and takes effect instantly. The Zhuri Clan Leader is obviously not as weak as before. However, it will take some time for the effect of the medicine to take effect. It is naturally impossible to fully recover now.

    Wang Hui¡¯s almost unintentional move made Kuafu on the side quite satisfied. He originally had a deep grudge against Wang Hui. After all,Wang Hui seemed so eager for quick success and quick gain, so unkind, but now his view has completely changed. He knows that it is just a protective color of Wang Hui. In order to survive in this unreasonable world, he must really  Wang Hui is actually kind-hearted and has a very sense of justice.

    Kuafu smiled slightly, but it didn't mean anything. He just secretly made a decision to release more pure magic power to Wang Hui when he taught Huo Miao later, so that Wang Hui could truly understand the ancient people's kind and spirit.  The aura of nature combining two into one allows him to improve his cultivation level as quickly as possible.

    Huo Miao's attitude towards Wang Hui has also changed because of this. After all, she is still a child. She only looks at the surface of many things and does not pay attention to the inside. Therefore, she had no good impression of Wang Hui before. After all, Wang Hui almost killed him.  She killed her grandfather, the patriarch, no matter what the reason was, that was the fact.

    However, now, Wang Hui's unintentional actions made her feel better. She felt that this man was actually not a bad man, and he might even be kind-hearted.

    Of course, Wang Hui didn't know how much reaction his unintentional move caused from others. What he cared about most now was to get some light as soon as possible and then escape early. After all, after Kuafu finished teaching this skill, he was probably going to die.  Well, when the humans outside come in, he will still be the target of public criticism.

    "Ancestor Kuafu, Huo Miao is willing to inherit your will and protect the Kuafu clan forever." Huo Miao finally agreed to Kuafu's request under the persuasion of the Zhuri clan leader.

    "Okay, let's start now." Kuafu didn't waste any words, and ordered Huo Miao to sit in front of him. He still did what he did just now, and a strange golden light suddenly shot out from one finger, straight through the center of Huo Miao's eyebrows.

    ?????????????????????? Only this time, there was no scream from the flames, because the process of transferring the power is different from implanting the sun mark, and it is not such a painful process.

    Unparalleledly powerful, the cosmic-like mana surged and rolled in this space. Wang Hui could feel that his mana, which amounted to more than 1.5 million stardust, was just a drop in the bucket compared to Kuafu. It didn't count at all.  No matter what, can the flame withstand such terrifying magic power?

    "Don't worry about others. Now you must calmly accept the diffraction of my magic power and don't be distracted." Kuafu suddenly said to Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui nodded hurriedly, then sat cross-legged and meditated, closed his eyes, and only used his heart to feel the power of Kuafu in the space.

    At the beginning, the mana that escaped was not too much. Wang Hui was really not satisfied. After all, his mana was very strong. Coupled with his strong body and the existence of the cosmic sea, his ability to accept was still very high.  awesome.

    Gradually, Kuafu seemed to feel this, so he dispersed more mana to Wang Hui. He actually understood that with the capacity of Huo Miao's body, it was absolutely impossible to completely inherit his mana.  Just let it go to waste, why not be a favor and let Wang Hui take some light.

    Wang Hui finally felt a large amount of mana coming in, and he was excited. The cosmic sea suddenly appeared, and mana began to pour in, continuing to merge with the sea of ??creation.

    Today's Sea of ??Creation is no longer the Sea of ??Creation of the past. In the past, the Sea of ??Creation belonged to others and could only temporarily reside in Wang Hui's body. However, today's Sea of ??Creation truly belongs to Wang Hui. Its power also means that it is Wang Hui's body.  Hui is so powerful, so now Wang Hui doesn't have to curb the growth of the sea of ??creation at all, he can just absorb Kuafu's mana and continue to grow stronger.

    This process lasted for nearly half an hour. The sea of ??creation suddenly rolled, and a black giant beast was born from the sea of ??creation. This guy's appearance resembled a lion, but his body was much larger. More importantly,  , its whole body is not hair, but pieces of shining black scales, and there is a pair of dragon horns on its head, and its eyes are shining with a faint black light, which looks very cool.

    "It's the divine beast of creation!" Wang Hui's consciousness asked.

    "Yes, master, I am the divine beast of creation." The giant beast nodded and stepped on the water with all four legs, looking mighty and majestic.

    "Very good, continue to absorb this hard-won mana, and try to improve your strength so that you can use it in the future." Wang Hui ordered.

    The beast of creation nodded, said "obey" respectfully, and then returned to the sea of ??creation.

    Wang Hui felt that at the same time that the divine beast of creation appeared, his cultivation had finally taken a step further, breaking through the barrier of the Condensation Core stage and stepping into the threshold of the Void Core stage.

    At this time, a strange image appeared around him. It was a group of male and female gods kneeling before him. Such a scene would probably be rare for hundreds of thousands of years. It could only be seen when the original Taoist Hongjun attained enlightenment.  The passing weather represents the birth of the ancestor of all immortals.

    Seeing this, the leader of the Zhuri Clan on the side was stunned and completely stunned.I don't know how to express my feelings at all.

    "When Kuafu saw this image, he secretly nodded in praise. On the one hand, he praised Wang Hui's terrifying potential, and on the other hand, he praised his own ability to recognize people.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 203 One man is in charge

    Chapter 203: One man is in charge

    There is not much difference in essence between the virtual elixir stage and the condensed elixir stage, except that the inner elixir is more solidified and stronger, so it is not a problem to use it as an attack method.

    When most monks reach this stage, they will condense several magical powers into their inner elixir to make it their most powerful killing weapon, so that when they have to, they can turn defeat into victory.

    It can be said that the attack of the inner alchemy is even more terrifying than the Taoist weapon, because it contains an attack that involves a lifetime of alchemy cultivation. Compared with self-destruction, the energy is more concentrated and the purpose of the attack is clearer, so it is more powerful.  powerful.

    Of course, no one wants to use the inner elixir as a regular attack method. After all, it is too dangerous. If something happens to the inner elixir, it will directly lead to death.

    However, Wang Hui's body structure is different. He not only has his own inner elixir, but also the cosmic sea. What's even more frightening is that he can also temporarily form additional inner elixirs by eating the fruit of creation. In the past, he had  His own cultivation level is not enough, so he cannot control these inner elixirs, but it is different now. He already has the cultivation level of the virtual elixir stage, and it is easy to control these additional inner elixirs.

    In other words, now he can completely use the inner alchemy attack as a normal attack method, and can even condense all his magical powers into it, making it exert unimaginable terrifying power. If anyone gets the trick, what will happen?  There will be no burial place.

    Wang Hui has been immersed in the improvement of his cultivation, and has completely forgotten the idea of ????leaving just now.

    Kuafu¡¯s teaching of Kung Fu has ended. Xiao Huo Miao passed out due to excessive fatigue, but there is nothing wrong with her body. As long as she wakes up, she will probably be the strongest person on the sun.

    Looking at Wang Hui who was still immersed in cultivation, Kuafu waited for a while, but because he felt that his physical condition was getting worse, he had no choice but to wake up Wang Hui.

    "Senior" Wang Hui looked at the situation around him and immediately understood what was going on. Looking at Kuafu, a sad feeling emerged from the bottom of his heart.

    He is not a hard-hearted person, so when he saw the old man who was about to die in front of him, he felt sad for no reason.

    "Haha, little brother, why should you be sad? My will has been passed down, and now I feel at ease when I leave." Kuafu chuckled softly, "It's just that I still feel a little indebted to you, little brother. After all, if it weren't for the little brother,  Brother, if you take action, I'm afraid I will die in regret."

    "Senior, you are serious. Thanks to you, I was able to upgrade my cultivation to the Xudan stage, and also be able to return to the earth. For such a great kindness, I actually took advantage of it." Wang Hui said hurriedly.

    "Let's not be so polite. I don't have much time. I will give you something last, at least to help you save your life in the future." Kuafu smiled, pinched the fourth-level demon wolf he had just captured and said, "  It's really a miracle that a divine beast of creation was derived from your cosmic sea. However, the divine beast of creation is still too weak, and may not even be as good as your own. If you have it, it means nothing. So I combined this fourth-level demon wolf with the divine beast of creation.  Integrate it into one, so that your created beast can display the strength of a fourth-level monster at critical moments."

    "If that's true, wouldn't this junior be invincible on earth?" Wang Hui asked in disbelief.

    "I also said that the strength of the fourth-level demonic beast can only be exerted at critical moments." Kuafu explained, "Your created beast itself is too weak, and it is impossible to fully obtain the strength of the created demonic wolf. If it is forcibly injected, it will only  Will it cause its death, or be counter-controlled by this demon wolf, which will be troublesome. I will increase the strength of your created beast to the top of the third level, which is the tenth level, and then condense the rest of the energy of the demon wolf into a  The magical beast bestowed upon you by magical power can trigger this magical power and exert the strength of a fourth-level monster for a short period of time. When the strength of your created magical beast reaches fourth level, this magical power will disappear and be transformed into pure energy.  Flow into its body, giving him relatively powerful abilities as soon as he enters the fourth level."

    Perhaps he was too weak. After saying this, Kuafu was already out of breath. He did not dare to waste any more time and ordered Wang Hui to release the beast of creation, and then forcibly drained the demon wolf of demon pills and body.  The magic power is completely integrated into the body of the divine beast.

    The excess energy that cannot be absorbed is naturally condensed into magical powers that can use the strength of fourth-level monsters.

    After doing this, Kuafu slowly exhaled, and his body slowly burned until he completely disappeared in front of Wang Hui.

    The old patriarch of the Zhuri Clan was already crying uncontrollably. Wang Hui was also sighing, but he knew that he didn¡¯t have time to waste time here, so he rushed to Kuafu¡¯s disappearance.The other side kowtowed three times in succession, then helped up the Zhuri Clan leader and said, "Don't cry. There is no time to cry now. Send Xiao Huo Miao back to the Zhuri Clan quickly. She is very weak now. If something happens to her,  I¡¯m afraid I will let down Senior Kuafu¡¯s kindness.¡±

    The leader of the Zhuri clan is an old man who has gone through many trials and hardships. After hearing what Wang Hui said, he was able to control his emotions, carried Xiao Huo Miao on his back, and then followed Wang Hui to the outside of the Sun God Palace.

    "Things are a little strange. It's been so long, why don't you see those people chasing after you?" Wang Hui said to himself.

    He was afraid that he still hadn't expected that although the Divine Master couldn't calculate his fate, he could figure out what might happen here. He knew that even entering the Sun Palace would be useless, so he ordered Master Miaoxian to  Waiting for an ambush near the Sun Palace.

    Wang Hui is also a cautious person. When he arrived near the exit of the Sun Palace, he casually caught a flame rat, used the five-sense inversion magical power to escape his consciousness into it, and then sent the flame rat out.  Check outside.

    This five-sense inversion magical power is very useful at this time. After the Flame Rat went out, he checked around the area and found the ambush of Shenxiang Zhenren and others. They even arranged a special confinement formation to prevent Wang Hui from using escape techniques.  , unable to use magical weapons that can travel through space, such as the Bi'an Zhou.

    "Good guy, it seems that these people are determined to kill me. But now that I have made great progress in cultivation, not to mention that there is only one Shenxiang Daoist among them who has just broken through to the Yuanshen realm. I won't be afraid even if there is one more. Okay.  Well, if you don't give me a way to survive, then I won't let you have an easy time." Wang Hui thought in his heart, and took the Zhuri Clan Leader and Xiao Huo Miao into his own universe sea for protection.

    ¡° Anyway, the Zhuri Clan Leader already knows about the Universe Sea, so it¡¯s okay for him to see it.

    After doing this, Wang Hui didn't dodge, he walked out in a big way, and said coldly to where the god-like person was: "No need to hide, everyone come out, since you want my life, Wang Hui."  , then don¡¯t hide like a mouse.¡±

    He shouted, but no one responded. He probably thought that Wang Hui was just deceiving them.

    Wang Hui sneered, and the sun mark on his arm flickered. He raised his hands at the same time, with a total of ten fingers, shooting out ten golden lights at the same time.

    "Be careful!" A few of the stronger ones saw how powerful the golden light was, and jumped out one after another, shouting loudly.

    However, the golden light was too fast and too powerful. Several Tianxuan Sect disciples who did not avoid it in time were directly pierced through the inner elixir, and their bodies were immediately reduced to ashes.

    Wang Hui has already thought about it. Except for Tianxuan Sect, if the other sects can solve the problem amicably, then they can solve it, so he did not attack those people. All the people he killed were from Tianxuan Sect.

    Anyone with a discerning eye can see Wang Hui's purpose, so it's not easy to make any noise. He just watches the situation silently, hoping to wait for the gaffe to develop.

    Wang Hui smiled coldly and said: "Shenxiang, you can be considered a senior in the Yuanshen realm, but you actually followed the words of a few monster beasts to chase me. Could it be that you want to provoke a conflict between the Shangqing Sect and the Tianxuan Sect?  "

    Before the Divine Realm could speak, the Holy Lord Tongsheng became angry: "Boy Wang Hui, that day in front of the Secret Realm of Chaos, I made you escape with your clever words and persuasion, but today, do you still want to escape?"

    "Escape? Why should I escape?" Wang Hui smiled disdainfully, then ignored the Tongsheng True Monarch, looked at Liu Yun, Bai Nan and Ruan Tianze over there and asked, "Senior sister, senior brother, Ruan  Elder, is it possible that the Shangqing Sect has gotten into such a bad situation now? Are you actually going to follow Tianxuan Sect and beg for mercy?"

    Liu Yun just smiled awkwardly and didn't say anything. She didn't expect that this bold man was really Wang Hui. Now that they met, it was really embarrassing.

    Bai Nan didn't say anything. Although his eyes were filled with hatred, since Wang Hui showed his power in the Shangqing Sect, he no longer dared to confront Wang Hui and could only play some sneaky tricks.  .

    On the other hand, that idiot Ruan Tianze thought he had someone from Tianxuan Sect as his backer, but he couldn't see Wang Hui's current cultivation level, so he yelled at Wang Hui: "Junior Wang Hui, you are doing your own evil today, even if I  Even the elders of the Shangqing Sect can't stand your arrogance. You actually dare to kill the disciples of Tianxuan Sect. Have you taken the courage of a leopard? Don't forget that Tianxuan Sect is the leader of my righteous alliance."

    Wang Hui glanced at Ruan Tianze with disdain. Originally, he thought that killing this guy's son was enough. He didn't want to do anything else to Ruan Tianze. If this guy kept his tail between his legs and lived a good life, he might be able to live comfortably.  , but Ruan Tianze is actually so stupid. It seems that there are rumors that heIt seems that some people in the Tianxuan Sect colluded to try to overthrow the Shangqing Sect.

    "That's right, no one can tolerate people like you. The Shangqing Sect will never make an enemy of Tianxuan Sect for you." Zhenjun Wanfa also took the opportunity to shout, wanting to incite those allies who had lost their will to fight.  .

    Chapter 203: One man is in charge

    Chapter 203: One husband is here, it¡¯s time to

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 204 Five Flags

    After hearing the words of Wanfa Zhenjun, Wang Hui just smiled contemptuously and said: "Except for you Tianxuan Sect and the lackeys of Tianxuan Sect, everyone should know how I am. I believe that everyone is not an ungrateful person. What have I done?  , everyone should know it best."

    When he was in the Secret Realm of Chaos, the souls Wang Hui rescued were basically from the ten major sects. However, he did not return the souls of the Tianxuan Sect. Therefore, except for the Tianxuan Sect, the other sects here all owed him favors.  Yes, this is a fact that cannot be distorted, and they all know it in their hearts.

    As soon as Wang Hui said this, there was a lot of discussion below. They had not planned to take action when they saw Wang Hui. Now that Wang Hui reminded him, thinking of what happened at that time, they were even more embarrassed to take action.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Wanfa Zhenjun knew that if he did not do something, these people would probably change their stance immediately, so he stepped forward and said to Wang Hui: "My Tianxuan Sect has never owed you any favors, so I will teach you a lesson today."  I¡¯ll teach you a lesson, you brat who doesn¡¯t know what the world is.¡±

    He is a monk at the Golden Core stage. Although he is not as powerful as Qin Tian, ??he thinks he is much more powerful than Wang Hui, so he doesn't take Wang Hui seriously at all.

    "Don't say that he can't see Wang Hui's current cultivation level. Even if he can see it, he will definitely not be afraid of a monk at the Void Core stage.

    This is what Wang Hui was waiting for. He really wanted to take this opportunity to establish his own prestige so that those young people would never dare to seek bad luck on him. As for Ruan Tianze, he doesn't want to move yet. This person should stay.  Let's wait until there is no one around before destroying them. After all, killing one's own people in front of so many people still has a bad impact.

    "Oh? Are you angry from embarrassment? Forget it, I will play with you to see how powerful Tianxuan Sect is." Wang Hui smiled faintly. Although the Fire Ancient Ape killed last time was a third-level monster, that  The guy had no magic weapon and no brains. He relied on conspiracy to kill him. This time, even though he was facing only a monk at the Golden Core stage, the other party not only had a powerful magic weapon, but he was also a smart and smart man.  It may not work, so it would be more realistic to defeat it head-on, and it would also be a better way to test your own strength.

    "You don't know how to live or die." Wanfa Zhenjun smiled scornfully, pinched out the magic formula in his hand, and actually summoned five flags with different colors.

    Seeing these five flags, Wang Hui's expression changed slightly, because these things are not other things, but also the five famous magic weapons of the Conferred God Period. They are the "Wuji Apricot Yellow Flag, Plain Colored Cloud Realm Flag, and Li Li".  The Earth Flame Light Flag, the Xuanyuan Water Control Flag, and the Green Lotus Treasure Color Flag."

    These five flags respectively represent the five elements and can control all dharmas. No wonder this kid calls himself the True Lord of All Dharmas. It seems that his name is not completely in vain. These five flags alone are enough for him to be proud of the entire earth's cultivation world.

    "Junior brother, I think we should drop this matter today. These five flags are five high-grade Taoist weapons. Any one of them is extremely powerful and difficult to deal with. What's more, he has five more. You are definitely no match for him.  ." Liu Yun looked at Wang Hui with concern and persuaded.

    "Hahaha, it's too late to regret now. Now that I have taken out the five-square flag, I will not let this kid go." Zhenjun Wanfa laughed.

    "Wanfa, if you dare to touch a hair of my junior brother, I will never end it with you." Liu Yun said angrily.

    "What? Do you still want to save that kid by yourself?" True Lord Tongsheng suddenly spoke up for True Lord Wanfa.  He knew very well that in the Shangqing Sect team, except for Liu Yun, the other two would never say a good word for Wang Hui.

    "Then give it a try!" Liu Yun stood up prettyly, with the seven-colored glow rolling behind her. It looked like she was really planning to take action.

    Seeing this, Wang Hui hurriedly said: "Senior sister, wait a minute, everything is coming towards me. Since I have agreed to duel with him, I shouldn't back down, so let me do it."

    "Why do you always like to be in the limelight?" Liu Yun said angrily.

    Wang Hui just smiled and did not explain anything. If he was still the same Wang Hui before, then he could simply give up, because he would never be a match for the True Monarch of All Laws, but now he has not only reached the Void Pill stage in cultivation  , and the lunar sun has basically formed a climate. More importantly, with the mark of the sun, he can also exert stronger strength than usual. Coupled with the inner elixir attack and the creation of divine beasts, he is really not afraid of the True Monarch of All Laws.  Five square flags.

    A good magic weapon is called a magic weapon only if it is used in the hands of a strong person. Otherwise, it is just rubbish.

    "What a spirit, let's give it a try." After saying this, the Wanfa Zhenjun directly raised all the five flags. The five flags were tumbling in the air, and they actually fired five completely different powerful spells at the same time.  Towards Wang HuiIt passed.

    This spell is not an ordinary spell, but the purest force of nature, and its power is naturally much more powerful than ordinary spells. Therefore, in the eyes of others, Wang Hui is really too careless this time, and may suffer a big loss.

    ??Golden lightning struck from the sky one after another, chasing Wang Hui as if it had eyes;

    ??The hot magma spewed out from the ground, seeming to melt Wang Hui entirely;

    Plants that would never have appeared in the first place actually appeared above the sun. The fiery red tree trunks were flowing with green venom, and it seemed that as long as they touched it, their whole bodies would rot.

    "It's over, that kid is probably going to die." Someone sighed for Wang Hui. After all, there are quite a few people who owe Wang Hui favors here.

    "Tianxuan Sect is worthy of being Tianxuan Sect. It is indeed powerful. No wonder it can become the leader of the righteous path." This is the monk who admires Tianxuan Sect, such as Ruan Tianze and others.

    Wang Hui stood there without moving, just staring at the five-square flag, and suddenly a very contemptuous smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and said: "Such a good magic weapon is really wasted in the hands of someone like you.  These five-square flags are originally magic weapons that can echo the heaven and earth and produce great power, even infinitely close to immortal weapons, but you use them as attack props, which is really intolerable."

    After speaking, Wang Hui suddenly took action. An inner elixir flew out of his mouth, and the terrifying power of nearly a hundred magical powers was evident at a glance.

    The direction in which this inner elixir flies is naturally the True Monarch of Ten Thousand Dharmas.

    While releasing the inner elixir, Wang Hui activated his magic power and used the purple ribbon fairy clothes to release a shield to protect himself from the damage of those spells. Anyway, his magic power was powerful, so there was no way he could support this shield.  Effortless.

    Of course, there would be no problem if he chose to dodge. However, in order to severely damage the morale of Wanfa Zhenjun and everyone in Tianxuan Sect, he had to do this, such a face-to-face confrontation.

    "Nephew, be careful, it's an inner alchemy attack, don't touch him head-on." Master Shenxiang saw that Wang Hui actually flew out of the inner alchemy, and hurriedly reminded Wanfa Zhenjun Dao.

    The Wanfa Zhenjun naturally recognized that it was the inner elixir. He felt extremely angry and a little shocked at the same time. Most monks only regard inner elixir attacks as the last resort. They are only used in forced situations.  But Wang Hui didn't seem to care about this at all. He used it from the beginning, but it made him a little confused.

    "Look, I have collected your inner elixir and let you die here completely!" It is a danger, but of course it is also an opportunity. How could the True Monarch of Wanfa miss this perfect opportunity to kill Wang Hui.

    As he spoke, the Five Gods of Qi were released. It was a monster with three heads and six arms. The Gods of Five Qi directly reached out to grab Wang Hui's inner elixir. Even if it was destroyed, the Wanfa Zhenjun would only suffer a small amount of trauma.  , there is nothing to worry about, but the inner elixir will definitely be greatly weakened, and Wanfa Zhenjun can easily take it. As long as Wang Hui's inner elixir is obtained, this battle will end immediately.

    Seeing this, Ruan Tianze couldn't help laughing: "What an idiot. I think Wang Hui has reached the end of his skills and actually used the inner elixir to attack. Doesn't he know that it is a desperate method? What a fool.  .¡±

    "Elder Ruan, I respect you as an elder, so I don't want to be acquainted with you, but don't push yourself too far. Now the people of Tianxuan Sect are unreasonable and want to deal with our disciples of Shangqing Sect. Do you want to betray the sect?" Liu Yun?  This was very unpleasant to hear, so he said angrily.

    Elder Ruan Tianze is really a coward. She can't afford to offend Liu Yun, nor can he afford to offend Wang Hui. He can only indulge in it. Now that Liu Yun gave such a serious warning, he immediately felt a little wilted and could only  He shut up and cursed Wang Hui in his heart to die quickly.

    "Senior Sister, although Elder Ruan's words don't sound good, Wang Hui's situation is indeed not good now. Does he have any backup plans?" Thinking of the battle where Wang Hui defeated Lu Zixuan that he had witnessed with his own eyes, he was not sure what would happen next.  What will happen?

    "I don't know if there is a back-up plan, but Wang Hui never makes unreasonable actions. Since he dares to use inner elixir to attack, it will definitely not be without purpose." Although Liu Yun could not see what Wang Hui wanted to do.  , but she firmly believed that Wang Hui was a smart man and would never do anything unreasonable, so she still believed in Wang Hui.

    Just as they were talking, the inner elixir had already met the Five Qi Gods of the Wanfa True Monarch. No one thought that the inner elixir's attack would be so terrifying. However, within a moment, the Five Qi Gods of the Wanfa True Monarch had already been attacked by the inner elixir.  The pill exploded into pieces, the power was unheard of.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª! You actually dare to destroy my Five Spirits, the Five Spirits that I have worked so hard to condense. I'm going to kill you, I'm going to kill you!" Wanfa Zhenjun seemed to be crazy.When he got up, all the five-party flags that were still attacking Wang Hui were taken back by him, and he directly trapped the inner elixir, and then attacked in turn, so that the inner elixir was no longer able to deal with the Wanfa Zhenjun himself.  About to fall to the ground.

    "It's over. Now Wang Hui is really over. Although I didn't expect his inner elixir attack to be so powerful, it still can't do it against the Five Directions Flag!" someone exclaimed.

    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 205 Inner Alchemy Killing

    When everyone thought that Wang Hui would definitely be defeated, a bloody mouth suddenly stretched out from the void and bit into the True Lord Wanfa. This was naturally Wang Hui's magical starry sky mouth. If he was attacked by this thing  If bitten, even if the True Monarch of All Laws has all kinds of skills and abilities, he will still be dead.

    "Keep people under my command!" Master Shenxiang suddenly shouted, unfolding the Book of Heaven in his hand. I don't know what he did, but the Master Wanfa who was supposed to be about to die seemed to have moved instantly, from his original position to  Close to the location of the real person.

    However, because the five-square flag lost control, it was swallowed by Wang Hui's huge mouth of the starry sky. As for the inner elixir in the attack, Wang Hui temporarily withdrew it. With the intervention of the real god, he could not  We can't kill Wanfa Zhenjun, so we can only pause and wait for the next development of the situation.

    "Give me back the Five Directions Flag!" Zhenjun Wanfa seemed completely unaware that he had just walked away from the gate of hell. He was still so arrogant and domineering, and did not take Wang Hui seriously at all.

    "Calm down!" Shenxiang Zhenren pressed down Wanfa Zhenjun and shouted loudly.

    "But it's my magic weapon, the magic weapon that I have worked hard to refine for decades." Zhenjun Wanfa almost burst into tears. The Five Qi Gods were okay. With his ability, it took him a month to regroup.  But such precious magic weapons as the Five Directions Flag can only be encountered but cannot be obtained. Where can he get new ones?

    Master Shenxiang shook his head at Master Wanfa, looked at Wang Hui and said: "Senior Nephew Wang, we were the ones who were rude about what happened today. It would be better to return the five-square flag, and then I can let my nephew leave this place.  .¡±

    Wang Hui sneered and said: "You are qualified to negotiate with me? This duel was proposed by Wanfa himself. Duels in the world of cultivation have always been like this. Whoever grabs the magic weapon belongs to him. He actually asked me to exchange it for him.  Could it be that I'm young and don't understand these principles?"

    "Master Nephew Wang, as a human being, you should leave a way out for yourself, so as not to have no way out in the future." Master Shenxiang barely suppressed his anger and said to Wang Hui.

    "Okay, okay, don't leave anything. Even if I return the Five Directions Flag today, our Tianxuan Sect will still not let me go. Instead of doing that, it is better to keep this thing to protect my own safety." Wang Hui was very happy.  He waved his hands impatiently.

    "Seriously, if you don't eat the toast, you will be fined with wine?" Master Shenxiang finally got angry.

    "What's the penalty for toasting? I never like drinking. If you want to be beaten, I'll beat you. How can there be so much nonsense? Do you really think that I, Wang Hui, are afraid?" Wang Hui said disdainfully.

    "Okay! Very good! You are seeking death on your own. You can't blame me." Ever since he came to the sun, Master Shenxiang has been oppressed by those monsters. He worked hard and practiced hard, and finally waited until today when his cultivation level has greatly improved and he has become Yuan Yuan.  How could a monk in the divine realm continue to be suppressed by others?  What's more, Wang Hui is just a monk in the monk realm.

    Although Wang Hui was talking, he was always paying attention to the actions of the real God. When he suddenly saw him playing with the heavenly book in his hand, he did not dare to relax his vigilance. He hurriedly activated his magic power and still attached the magic shield to the purple ribbon fairy clothes.  Above, its defense power is greatly enhanced.

    I don¡¯t know what the book is that day, but it is definitely not the legendary Hetu Luoshu, because the legendary Hetu Luoshu is an immortal weapon, and the thing in the hands of Shenxiang Zhenren is obviously not powerful enough, and there is no such thing as an immortal weapon.  Feel.

    Wang Hui has seen fairy weapons. Even if they are incomplete fairy weapons, they still have fairy spirits. For example, the illusory fairy world itself is an fairy weapon, and the phantom spirit is the fairy spirit of this fairy weapon. But now Wang Hui  Although he is the master of the illusory fairy world, he cannot use one-tenth of the power of the illusory fairy world. Otherwise, looking at the earth, besides the monks in the magical realm, who else would be his opponent?

    I saw Master Shenxiang writing something with his hand on the book, and then I saw Master Shenxiang's body began to change rapidly, becoming stronger and more powerful than before. It seemed that his strength increased in an instant.  A level higher than that of the flaming ancient ape.

    It wasn't over yet. He had written something in the book, and suddenly a dozen Red Flame Dapeng birds came out of the flames around him. Of course, the strength of these Red Flame Dapeng birds could not be greater than that of the Red Flame Dapeng.  King Peng is stronger, but each of them is at level three, six or seven, which is equivalent to a monk at the Dan Condensation stage.

    "The Heavenly Bookcouldn't it be the so-called 'Wordless Heavenly Book'?" Wang Hui suddenly asked.

    "Hahaha, you are knowledgeable. This is indeed a wordless book. Not only can you predict your destiny, but you can also create things out of nothing." Before Master Shenxiang could finish his words, he had already rushed towards Wang Hui. He was so fast that it was almost as fast as  Wang Hui's Dapeng spread his wings is even more terrifying.

    Wang Hui couldn't dodge, so he hit him with a palm and flew backwards. Fortunately, he was wearingThe shou fairy clothes had put up a mana shield before, otherwise they would have been seriously injured this time.

    "Bah!" Wang Hui spit out a mouthful of blood. Seeing that the Shenxiang Master was still pursuing him relentlessly, he didn't panic and used his inner elixir to attack again.

    Because the distance was too close, and the speed of Master Shenxiang was too fast, he was about to be unable to avoid it. Master Shenxiang hurriedly called two of the third-level red flame Dapeng to stand in front of him, blocking the inner elixir.  s attack.

    However, before the Master Shenxiang could be happy, Wang Hui pinched a magic formula in his hand. The inner elixir that had been blocked suddenly burst into flames. What was even more frightening was that tens of thousands of people seemed to be kneeling near the golden elixir.  The god used all his strength to control the inner elixir and blasted it at the two third-order monsters. It was like bullets shot through the paper. The two third-order monsters were torn apart without any resistance at all.

    Such a magical scene is simply unbelievable to others.

    Liu Yun frowned suddenly, and she didn't know what she was thinking. Bai Nan said to herself with trembling lips: "My dear, ten thousand immortals are kneeling down, what kind of scene is this? Is this child really destined to be destined?"  Will he become an immeasurable person?"

    Thinking of this, he suddenly lost interest in causing trouble for Wang Hui. If that were the case, all the things he did would be like a joke.

    The monks from other sects were also secretly surprised when they saw it. Some people couldn't help but admire: "I don't know what kind of good luck Shangqing Sect has had. First, Qin Tian came out, and then Liu Yun and Ren Bingling came out, and then there were also  With Lu Risheng, and now Wang Hui, there are so many outstanding geniuses, is it true that the Shangqing Sect is about to be revived? No wonder Tianxuan Sect has been targeting them, and it seems that it is also worried about threatening its dominance.  "

    "What's more, if there hadn't been discord between these geniuses, Ren Bingling would have been expelled from the sect. I'm afraid that the Shangqing Sect could have replaced Tianxuan Sect as the first sect of the righteous way.

    "There is no room for two tigers in one mountain! It's no wonder. Those geniuses are all arrogant and arrogant. No one can convince anyone. I'm afraid that the geniuses of the Shangqing Sect will eventually decide the outcome. It's not that Qin Tian will win in the end.  , it was Wang Hui who had the upper hand, these two people are really terrifying."

    They were still discussing, but Wang Hui's inner elixir had already hit Shenxiang Zhenren without giving him any chance to dodge.

    But this attack, which was obviously sure to hit, failed once again. I don¡¯t know what kind of tricks Master Shenxiang used, but his body disappeared out of thin air. The inner elixir had no target and could no longer move. It was just suspended in the air, constantly  Turning around.

    "Vacuum Mahamudra!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??

    When Wang Hui saw this, a strange smile flashed across his lips, and then he deliberately showed a look of panic, as if he was panicking because he couldn't save his inner elixir.

    "Uncle Master, leave the inner elixir to me." Seeing that Master Shenxiang had the upper hand, Wanfa Zhenjun even grabbed Wang Hui's inner elixir and shouted loudly in excitement.

    There was nothing wrong with Shenxiang Zhenren, but he placed several seals on the inner elixir, and then handed it over to Zhenjun Wanfa with confidence.

    Wanfa Zhenjun took the inner elixir and said to Wang Hui with a smile: "Sir, return my magic weapon immediately, and hand over all the things on you, otherwise I will crush this inner elixir directly.  Let death have no burial place.¡±

    Wang Hui had no words, he just snapped his fingers with a smile, and the inner elixir suddenly spun sharply. It did not explode, but it continuously released terrifying mana, and various magical powers were continuously released automatically.

    The several layers of seals imposed by the other gods and masters, even sealing the inner elixir dozens of times, are of no avail. Without any suspense, the Wanfa Zhenjun, who is still standing there and is still giggling, is struck by such things as the ice snake cone, the flame snake cone,  Moon Snake Cone, Starry Sky Giant Mouth, Nine Heavens Sword Qi, Tianxuan Sword Qi and other attacks successively,

    Don't attack with so many magical powers at the same time. Even just one kind is enough for True Lord Wanfa. The nearly one hundred magical powers added together are like a torment to True Lord Wanfa's body and mind.  He was in so much pain.

    Fortunately, this time was short, and he soon lost consciousness. However, his golden elixir was collected by Wang Hui, and was directly thrown into the sea of ??creation for digestion and absorption. Not only could a creation fruit be born, but also  It is absolutely cost-effective to be able to gain the understanding of magic from the True Monarch of All Laws.

    After all, Wang Hui has always focused on magical powers and the body as his main training direction. Most of the time, his attacks rely on magical powers and magic weapons. He doesn't have much research on magic. Now that he has the golden elixir of the Wanfa Zhenjun,  It's like he found a way topath.

    But next, if he kills the Jindan monk of Tianxuan Sect, what he will face will be undying hatred and revenge, there is no doubt about it.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 206 Planet Impact

    Wang Hui has always wanted to do something to kill the True Lord of All Laws. Ever since the beginning of the Secret Realm of Chaos, this person has always had ill intentions towards him. This time, he even wanted to incite other monks to deal with him. If he didn't kill him, he would kill him.  I'm afraid this thief will be remembered by him again in the future.

    He not only wanted to kill True Lord Wanfa, but he also wanted to destroy True Lord Tongsheng. However, as soon as he showed his strength, True Lord Tongsheng hid beside Master Shenxiang like a frightened cat, for fear of the king.  Hui took action to deal with him, but there was nothing he could do about it. Although the inner alchemy kill could still be used, it had been exposed after all. I was afraid that the other party would be wary. If he wanted to deal with the god-like real person, he was not strong enough.

    Of course, he can use the divine beasts of creation, but that is his last resort to save his life, and he will not use them unless absolutely necessary, especially the fourth-level soul of the divine beasts of creation.

    His killing of the True Lord Wanfa this time will inevitably arouse the strong indignation of the Tianxuan Sect. Maybe the True Lord Tianxuan, who may have reached the realm of magical power, will take action. He can only rely on the fourth-level soul of the divine beast to avoid disaster.  , so it is really not cost-effective to give up this life-saving trump card just to kill an insignificant guy.

    "Junior brother, it's really surprising. What's going on with the inner alchemy attack? Not only does it have the sight of thousands of immortals worshiping, but it's also so terrifyingly powerful?" The battle had been over for a while, and Liu Yun just woke up from the surprise and stared at it.  Wang Hui asked.

    "Haha, I will naturally tell senior sister this after we get to Shangqing Sect, but now, I still have to run away." Wang Hui said with a faint smile.

    ¡°The golden elixir-level monk who killed me, Tianxuan Sect, still wants to leave, how wonderful it is!¡± Qin Yulu, the Miaoxian True Lord who had been silent all this time, shouted tenderly.

    "Girl, I don't like bullying women, but if someone takes advantage of her, I'm not afraid of killing them." Wang Hui said coldly.

    "You are so bold. Don't think that just by killing Junior Brother Wanfa with a sneak attack, you will truly be invincible at the monk level. Let me destroy this arrogant guy!" True Lord Miaoxian was really furious. He had been angry with Master Shenxiang before.  That's all, after all, he was a fellow disciple of hers, but when Wang Hui, an outsider, still humiliated her like this, she couldn't bear it.

    "Tsk tsk, I have never thought that I am invincible. Killing Wanfa is just for self-protection. If I don't kill him, he will kill me. All the brothers and sisters present can see it clearly.  , if Tianxuanzong comes to trouble me because of this matter, he will definitely be ridiculed by everyone in the world." Wang Hui has already achieved his purpose of testing his strength and venting his anger by killing True Lord Wanfa, and he is not willing to do it again.  If he stays longer, he will have a lot of things to do after returning to Earth. There is really no need to waste time here.

    "Knowing words make you look good!" Miao Xian Zhenjun said angrily.

    "That's all. If a good man doesn't fight with a woman, we'll see you later!" Wang Hui waved his hand lazily, and while everyone was still immersed in the battle and shocked, he suddenly used Dapeng to spread his wings and break the  He opened the formation set up by the Shenxiang Zhenren and flew in the opposite direction of Kuafu's flare.

    He did this just because he didn¡¯t want to lead these enemies there, otherwise it would be very bad if they fought over each other and damaged the solar car.

    When he arrived near the Zhuri Clan, he sent back the leader of the Zhuri Clan and Huo Miao, and then made another big circle before arriving near the flare.

    According to Kuafu's method, Wang Hui entered the flare in the form of the True Yang Fire Demon, and finally found the solar chariot. Although the appearance was very simple and simple, like a carriage without wheels, the materials used were extremely  It is exquisite and basically the best refining materials, which not only makes it have amazing defensive power, but also can withstand high temperatures. No wonder it is called a solar chariot. No wonder it can not be reduced to ashes in this flare.

    Wang Hui started the solar car and flew towards the earth.

    At the same time, Master Shenxiang and others gave up their pursuit of Wang Hui. Master Shenxiang completely reported what happened here to Master Jin Yang, the leader of Tianxuan Sect far away on earth.  As for the others, they plan to try to enter the Sun Palace to see if it is as magical as the rumors say.

    Wang Hui's solar rover is flying in the universe, surrounded by this layer of fiery red barrier, which not only prevents him from being affected by the universe, but also protects him from harm even if it hits a meteor or the like.  .

    He was very happy to appreciate the novel scenery in the universe. Sometimes he couldn't help but get excited about poetry and read out one or two lines of poetry that he thought were quite good.

    But just when he was excited, suddenly a planet almost as big as the moon collided with his solar car at an extremely fast speed.

    Although this solar car can withstand the impact of meteors and meteorites,?This planet is so big that if it really hits it, the solar rover will definitely fall apart.

    Wang Hui hurriedly activated his magic power and controlled the solar car to avoid the impact of the planet. However, only then did he realize that the planet was following him as if it had eyes, and it was getting faster and faster, even burning.  If you are not an idiot, you can tell that there must be someone behind the scenes.

    "Which senior is making such a joke with me, don't you dare to show up?" Wang Hui asked loudly while continuing to urge the solar car with all his strength to escape from the impact of the planet.

    After a long while, an old voice spoke up and said: "Senior, you have gone too far this time. You know how difficult it is for our Tianxuan Sect to train a monk at the Golden Core Stage. To actually dare to kill Wanfa is simply self-indulgent."  Dig a grave.¡±

    "Senior is Master Tianxuan!" Wang Hui said in shock.

    "I am Jin Yang, the master of Tianxuan Sect!" The old voice replied, "If our ancestor had taken action, he would be dead now, and there would be no chance of survival."

    "It's so shameless. Two old guys teamed up to deal with a junior. It's a shame that you can say something like this." Suddenly, another voice sounded, very familiar and pleasant, and it was undoubtedly Ren Bingling's voice.

    "Bingling! Are you here too?" Wang Hui was overjoyed. He believed that with Ren Bingling's current level of cultivation, he could definitely defeat Jin Yang.

    "I'm sorry, I'm trying to stop old ghost Tianxuan right now, so Jin Yang can only rely on himself." Ren Bingling said with a somewhat anxious voice.

    "Hehe, Tianxuan Sect really thinks highly of me. One is the founder of the sect and the other is the current sect master. Both of them are in the realm of magical power. They still go out of their way to deal with my generation. It's really a favor. Give face. I don't know what will happen to this matter.  If the news spreads, how can Tianxuan Sect explain it?" Wang Hui chuckled.

    "Don't worry, no one will believe this kind of thing." Jin Yang said shamelessly.

    "That's true. Compared to you, naturally no one will believe what I, Wang Hui, say easily." Wang Hui sighed. This is the so-called reputation. The reputations of Jin Yang and Tian Xuan are definitely the highest in the earth's cultivation world.  The top ones, they are heroes in the eyes of most righteous monks, and they are the strongest beings. People will definitely believe their words, but not those of Wang Hui or Ren Bingling.

    Even though Ren Bingling¡¯s cultivation level is now as good as these two, she is too junior after all.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui suddenly felt some anger burning in his heart. Reluctance and anger were intertwined, and mixed with some indescribable and powerful self-confidence.

    He shouted loudly: "Old ghost Jinyang, you called me "senior" before, that's out of respect, but since you are shameless, there is no need to be polite to you. You want to kill me, right? Then come and see if you can  I don¡¯t have that ability.¡±

    Wang Hui knew that Master Jinyang and Master Tianxuan did not come in person. They were most likely casting spells from a distance in Tianxuan Sect, so their displayed strength was definitely not as strong as their real strength. He only needed to use the fourth level of the divine beast of creation.  Soul, there is no problem in saving one life.

    So he didn't hesitate. When he activated his magic power, a ferocious beast of creation roared out of the cosmic sea. As soon as he came out, he cast his fourth-level soul. Its powerful strength allowed it to stand in the universe without fear.  any danger.

    "Fourth-level monster! Who is this kid!" Jin Yang was really shocked. He exclaimed in disbelief. Although he was not here, his shock could be heard in his voice.

    "Haha, well done. You are indeed the man that I, Ren Bingling, like. Just run away like that. As long as they return to Earth, they will not dare to take action easily." Ren Bingling's voice also sounded, but it was different from Jin Yang's real person.  What's more, the voice was full of joy and thankfulness.

    Wang Hui knew that after returning to Earth, the situation would become much more complicated. If Jin Yang and Tian Xuan were to pursue Wang Hui personally regardless of their appearance, they would surely alert the Supreme Elders of the Shangqing Sect, and even the Demon Sect and the Demon Clan.  Many powerful people are also ready to take action, which might lead to a war in the world of cultivation. That is definitely not what they want to see.

    ¡°And with Ren Bingling¡¯s presence, if they really wanted to take action, they would have to consider whether Tianxuan Sect disciples could walk on the earth safely.

    That¡¯s why Ren Bingling thought that as long as Wang Hui returned to Earth, he would be safe. Although it was not absolutely safe, he would definitely not be hunted down by these two old monsters.

    While speaking, the divine beast of creation roared and blocked the planet. Its huge body stretched across the universe, just like another animal-shaped planet.

    Wang Hui took this opportunity to add the magical power of Dapeng to the sun chariot, and it rushed directly to the earth like a burning meteor. Just becauseHe was in a hurry to escape, so he didn't have time to think about where exactly he was rushing to.

    He knows very well that the fourth-level soul only lasts for tens of seconds, not even a minute.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 207 The Battle of Geniuses

    Under Wang Hui¡¯s urging, the solar rover rushed towards the earth at an extremely fast speed, streaking a deep red tail in the sky like a meteor.

    At this time, the disciples of Tianxuan Sect and other sects were also forcibly sent back to the earth from the sun by Jin Yangzhenren, and each returned to his own sect.

    The reason why he did this was firstly to give a favor and make the position of Tianxuan Sect's righteous leader more secure, and secondly to show off his terrifying cultivation level and let the disciples of other sects know that he, Tianxuan Sect, was still the number one cultivation sect on earth.  , not the Yaochi Immortal Tomb, nor the Shangqing Gate.

    Because Master Jin Yang used great supernatural powers, Liu Yun, Bai Nan and Ruan Tianze rushed back to Shangqingmen one step ahead of Wang Hui, and even had time to report some things that happened on the sun to the Council of Elders.

    Regarding Wang Hui's actions, the Council of Elders also had mixed opinions and criticisms. Those cowardly elders who were obviously pro-Tianxuanzong said: "This boy is so bold and has no regard for the friendship between our ten sects. He actually dares to kill Wanfa."  , This is an unforgivable crime. When he comes back, he must be punished by the rules of the house."

    "Hmph! It sounds nice. It was clear that Xuanzong went too far that day and actually joined forces to deal with my disciple of the Shangqing Sect. If Wang Hui is not allowed to fight back, is it possible to let him die?" Wu Xuanming has always been a staunch supporter of Wang Hui.  After Ren Bingling left the Shangqing Sect, he blamed himself very much. He felt that he had not protected Ren Bingling and failed to keep that talent for the Shangqing Sect. Therefore, he took special care of Wang Hui, who was very close to Ren Bingling.

    At the beginning, he was only more concerned about Wang Hui because of Ren Bingling's relationship, but then as major events happened, he began to really look at Wang Hui with admiration, feeling that his qualifications were definitely not inferior to Ren Bingling's.  Not losing to Qin Tian, ??it is truly a true treasure.

    So when he heard someone criticizing Wang Hui, he immediately stood up and refuted it.

    "Elder Wu, what you said is wrong. If people from Tianxuan Sect are making trouble for Wang Hui, it must be because Wang Hui is wrong and he should just accept death. Is there anything wrong with that?"

    "You damn bitch, am I, a disciple of the Shangqing Sect, inferior to others? What's more, I learned from Liu Yun's mouth that it was clearly Wanfa who tried to ambush Wang Hui, but was discovered by Wang Hui, and later joined forces with those in the Yuanshen realm  Shen Xiang worked together to deal with Wang Hui, but was eventually killed by Wang Hui. This fact clearly shows that Tianxuan Sect is at fault. Are they trying to confuse right and wrong?" Wu Xuanming cursed.

    "That's just Liu Yun's one-sided statement. I heard from Elder Ruan Tianze that things were not like that at all. It was Wang Hui who deliberately provoked trouble and attacked Wan Fa and others. Otherwise, I think it was because of his cultivation that he had not yet succeeded in condensing elixirs.  , can kill a monk at the Golden Core Stage, and still survive the attack of a Yuanshen Stage monk?"

    After hearing this, Wu Xuanming became even more angry. He was about to refute, but was stopped by Fu Liuyun: "Haha, it seems that everyone's meaning is clear. Some people think that with Wang Hui's strength, he can fight head-on.  You can¡¯t kill Wanfa at all, so you think Liu Yun is covering him up, right?¡±

    "That's right, that's it. We can't ruin the Shangqing Sect's foundation just because of this disciple who causes trouble everywhere."

    "Hahaha, if that's the case, let Wang Hui have a discussion with Qin Tian after he returns, and we'll know what's going on." Fu Liuyun laughed.

    "Brother, I'm afraid this is inappropriate. Qin Tian is in seclusion, and once he comes out of seclusion this time, he will probably be a master in the Yuanshen realm, and even if he is only at the Golden Core stage, his strength is stronger than Wanfa.  Isn¡¯t it unfair to pay a lot?" Wu Xuanming said anxiously.

    "The other elders who had been dissatisfied with Wang Hui all applauded in unison: "This method is good, this method will work. Even if Qin Tian cannot get out of seclusion, it is okay to let Lu Risheng compete with Wang Hui."

    After getting up from Lu Risheng, everyone looked in the direction of Rising Sun Peak. They saw that the five spirits were still there, but the middle position was occupied by the green dragon. Moreover, the green dragon completely condensed into an entity and emitted an extremely powerful aura, making the entire  Shangqingmen was filled with a powerful dragon energy.

    "Lu Risheng just broke through to the golden elixir stage a few days ago, and he cultivated to become the incarnation of the blue dragon. He even has five inner elixirs, one of which is a golden elixir. As long as any inner elixir exists, he can continue to be resurrected.  This kind of strength is not far behind that of Qin Tian. Since you all think that Lu Risheng can be the partner for this discussion, you can choose him." Fu Liuyun pushed the boat forward.

    "Senior Brother Head" Qin Tian was replaced by Lu Risheng, but Wu Xuanming still couldn't rest assured. After all, what was Wang Hui's situation now? He didn't know very well how he defeated the True Lord of Ten Thousand Fa, let alone  I don't know anything about it, and I really can't analyze it from Liu Yun's words alone.

    Just when he was helpless, Fu Liuyun's voice rang in his ears: "Junior brother, don't worry.Zhang, then Wang Hui can escape from Jin Yangzhenren's hands by himself, so dealing with Lu Risheng should not be a big problem. I am optimistic about him.  "

    "What? Senior brother Wang Hui actually escaped from the old ghost Jin Yang? Is this possible? Hasn't the old ghost Jin Yang already broken through to the realm of supernatural power?" Wu Xuanming asked in surprise, using the voice of the soul of course.  .

    "Haha, I know this too, but that's the truth. Even I can't figure it out. Ren Bingling helped him, but he just stopped the old ghost Taixuan." Fu Liuyun seemed to be in a very good mood. After all, his sect  It is definitely a matter of pride to have such a peerless genius like Wang Hui.

    While the two were talking, suddenly they heard a whistling sound in the sky above Shangqing Gate, like the sound of a falling meteor, and the entire sky above Shangqing Gate was reflected in red.

    Except for Qin Tian and Lu Risheng who were in seclusion, almost all the idle disciples and elders of the Shangqing Sect looked to the sky to see what was flying down. A few elders were even ready to take action.  , to prevent that thing from falling and hurting our disciples.

    "Hahaha, I, Wang Hui, am finally back!" A hearty laughter came from the sky, it was Wang Hui who made it.

    The reason why he did this was because he wanted to tell the people below him who he was, otherwise it would be really unbearable if any of the elders suddenly took action to give him a blow.

    This laughter was like thunder, and like the roar of a dragon, it shook the entire Shangqing Gate several times.

    "Is this really Wang Hui? Such powerful magic power!" An elder in the Yuanshen realm shouted in surprise, because he clearly felt that the magic power Wang Hui shouted in this life was already on par with him.

    "He actually broke through to the Void Core Stage. It seems that this trip has yielded a lot." The elder who has good vision and prefers Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Isn't that the Sun Car he's riding in? It was Kuafu's car back then, a car known as an immortal weapon!" Wu Xuanming shouted excitedly.

    Of course, the solar chariot is not a magic weapon, so it is not an immortal weapon, but a vehicle equivalent to an immortal weapon. When Kuafu designed this solar chariot, he invited many famous craftsmen from Taikoo to carefully design it, and the spirit of the Golden Crow was incorporated into it.  , but after all, it has not been refined and is not considered a magic weapon, so it has no attack power and can only be used to fly or travel through the universe.

    As soon as Wang Hui appeared, the powerful aura of the sun directly suppressed the dragon energy that originally filled the Shangqing Sect. Lu Risheng, who had always been amazed by all the disciples and elders of the Shangqing Sect, just looked at the aura.  In terms of performance, he has already lost to Wang Hui.

    Of course, in the eyes of most people, this powerful aura is only caused by the sun car. They don't know that the real aura emanates from the sun mark on Wang Hui's body.

    Although it fell extremely fast, Wang Hui was able to control it easily and parked the sun car on his Creation Peak. The light shone through the entire Creation Peak like a sun.

    "I'm going to let no one live. First it was Qin Tian, ??then Liu Yun, finally Ren Bingling was gone, and now there are Lu Risheng and Wang Hui. We, the older generation of disciples,  It seems that we really have to keep our tail between our legs." Some disciples sighed, complaining that they were born at the wrong time, but happened to meet an era when talents were emerging in large numbers.

    "Senior brother Wang Hui almost killed senior brother Lu Zi, and senior brother Lu Risheng is the biological brother of senior brother Lu Zixuan. I believe they will inevitably have a big battle, and then they can feast their eyes on it." Some people who were hanging around all day said excitedly  .

    "You are such a simple child. What you are thinking about now is not watching the fun, but whose side you should be on. Whether it is senior brother Wang Hui or senior brother Lu Risheng, they are both powerful people, and a battle between them is inevitable.  , and it is very likely that one of the parties will be unable to recover from this, while the other party controls a large amount of resources of the Shangqing Sect. In this case, standing in line is very important for those of us." You Na already has a big beard.  The monks thought they were very profound.

    "I think Senior Brother Wang Hui is obviously at a disadvantage. Not only is his cultivation not as good as Senior Brother Lu Risheng, he also has many enemies in the Shangqing Sect, especially Senior Brother Qin Tian. If Senior Brother and Senior Brother Lu Risheng join forces, then  Senior brother Wang Hui will be in trouble." Someone who admired Wang Hui worriedly.

    "It's true that the emperor is not in a hurry as the eunuch is. Doesn't senior brother Wang Hui also have senior sister Liu Yun as an ally? And he also has the support of the leader and elder Wu. This team is really not a good choice."

    chaos!

    Chaos is just one word!  It's not a chaotic mess, but a chaotic mess. Today's Shangqing Sect has been completely messed up because of Wang Hui's sudden rise. Most of the disciples have begun to consider their next plan, whether to choose Qin who is still in seclusion.  TiandaBrother, let¡¯s choose the rising star, Senior Brother Lu Risheng, or choose this idiot Wang Hui.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 208 True Yang Fiery Formation

    There was already chaos outside because Wang Hui suddenly appeared and showed extremely terrifying potential and considerable strength.

    But Wang Hui himself seemed to be fine. After returning to Creation Peak, he immediately started the plan he had made long ago.

    Although the current Creation Peak has transplanted a large number of exotic flowers and plants from the illusory fairy world, so the aura has become very rich, but this is not enough. In the past, his cultivation level was too low, so many things could not be done.  , but now, as a monk in the Xudan stage, he can also start to complete some of the things he has set in his heart.

    Originally, the Creation Peak was guarded by the Martial Saint Soul of the Ancient God Clan, and Wang Hui also arranged a defensive formation with him as the core, but that was far from enough, because such an formation could only prevent the formation of pills.  The monks below the first level come here to cause trouble. If alchemy cultivators come, there will be nothing they can do.

    So in order to make Creation Peak safer, he immediately deployed another more powerful formation on Creation Peak.

    This formation uses the powerful true fire of the sun as its material, and uses the souls of the monster beasts killed by Wang Hui on the sun as guardians. Relying on the true fire of the sun, it is completely condensed into a physical soul monster, which may even be stronger than  It was even stronger before.

    The strongest among them is of course the Fire Ancient Ape. The third-order demonic beast, the Fire Ancient Ape, has a powerful strength that is no less than that of a Yuanshen realm monk. Although at this time, there is no memory of his own in the soul, and he is  All that was instilled were Wang Hui's altered memories, but his strength had not declined at all. On the contrary, because his body was condensed from the true fire of the sun, it was even stronger than before.

    The formation is called "True Yang Fierce Formation".

    Although the name is not so majestic, the actual effect is very powerful. From the outside, it looks like there is a golden sun protecting the Peak of Creation. Anyone who wants to forcefully break into the Peak of Creation will inevitably be baptized by the true fire of the sun.  , as well as the siege of the monster beasts headed by the Fire Ancient Ape.

    "Those who want to peek at everything on Creation Peak can only see a sea of ??fire, and nothing else.

    So this formation actually has two effects, one is actual defense, and the other is spiritual shielding, which can be said to be very powerful.

    When the True Sun Fierce Array was successfully deployed on the Creation Peak, a fiery red sun actually condensed in the sky, and there was a scene of thousands of immortals worshiping. Such a shocking situation, of course, once again aroused the attention of the disciples and elders of the Shangqing Sect.  their heated discussions.

    "A few days ago, Lu Risheng's blue dragon was flying and the five spirits were roaring. Now there is Wang Hui's red sun in the sky. Tens of thousands of immortals are worshiping me. I have great luck in the Shangqing Sect." An elder said excitedly.

    "It's a pity that there has always been an irreconcilable conflict between Lu Risheng and Wang Hui. Wang Hui beat Lu Zixuan almost to death on the spot. I'm afraid Lu Risheng will never forget this hatred, not to mention that these two are both  How can such an arrogant person allow others to compete for his luck and popularity? It seems like there will really be a fierce battle." Some people sighed.

    "This has been the case since ancient times. Wen Wu is the first, and Wu Wu is the second. Whether it is Lu Risheng, Wang Hui, Qin Tian, ??or Liu Yun, the title of the number one disciple of the Shangqing Sect will always be competed for.  As long as we don't go too far, we can always make the Shangqing Sect move in a stronger direction." Fu Liuyun stroked his beard and smiled.

    "It's true that the leader is wrong in what he said, but can they really survive the struggle between the few of them? I'm afraid they will fight to the death. Qin Tian was aggressive towards Wang Hui in the past, and almost came to an end several times.  It is also a fact that Wang Hui's life will be taken away, I'm afraid this will also be the result of a fight to the death." Someone sighed.

    "It doesn't matter, with us old bones here, they don't dare to go too far. As long as we mediate, we can always find a bright road, so that they will not destroy our Shangqing Sect's bright future by killing each other.  "Fu Liuyun laughed softly.

    "That's true. We old bones are not dead yet, so how can we let the Shangqing Sect become chaotic because of a few disciples." Someone agreed.

    The lively discussions here have gradually calmed down on the Creation Peak. After Wang Hui set up the True Yang Fiery Formation, he summoned Duanmu Ling, Ling Yue, Zhang Bao and other more important disciples and friends on the Creation Peak together to plan  Give them a batch of magic weapons and precious elixirs.

    "It's not bad. Our current cultivation levels have improved a lot compared to when I left. Some of them have even improved by one or two levels, which is really rare." Wang Hui was overjoyed to see the cultivation status of his subordinates and disciples.

    "It's all thanks to the elixir given by the Peak Master and the fact that the Creation Peak has become so full of spiritual energy that we can practice so quickly in such a short period of time." Duanmu LingHe said hurriedly.

    "Hahaha, is that so?" Wang Hui laughed a few times and continued, "In that case, I will buy you some more magical things this time to improve your cultivation faster, but  Before we get there, if you are short of cultivation elixirs, you can go to Duanmu Ling to register, and if you are short of magic weapons, go to Ling Yue to register, and I will distribute them to you one by one."

    There are actually not many people on the Creation Peak. Including the Duanmu family and the Murong family, the total does not exceed 10,000. This is nothing to mention for Wang Huilai, who has a large number of elixirs and magic weapons. He can even support him.  The whole Shangqing Sect, but the Shangqing Sect does not belong to him yet, so naturally he will not do those useless things.

    Of course, if someone is willing to surrender to Creation Peak and work with Creation Peak from now on, he can grant some favors.

    "Brother, do I also have a share?" Zhang Bao said hurriedly, "Although Master was very kind to me when I was in Jiutian Secret Land, Jiutian Secret Land does not belong to Master, and I can't get many precious pills."

    "Guy, if you need anything, just ask and I'll give it to you." Wang Hui is such a godbrother, how can he be stingy?

    While everyone was registering with Duanmu Ling and Ling Yue in an orderly manner, Wang Hui led Zhang Bao out of the Creation Heavenly Palace. Of course, the Creation Heavenly Palace was just a palace built on Creation Peak. The name was very impressive, but in fact  But very ordinary.

    "Guy, I got a set of sword techniques before, called "Nine Heavens Secret Sword". I don't know if it has anything to do with the Nine Heavens Secret Land. I will teach it to you now and see if you can learn it first." Wang Hui said sincerely to his friend  No problem, this is one of the reasons why people who become friends with Wang Hui will basically not betray him.

    "I know the Nine Heavens Secret Sword. I also learned it from my master. If you don't believe me, I'll show you." Zhang Bao said excitedly.

    Wang Hui nodded and asked Zhang Bao to play with the so-called Nine Heavens Secret Sword not far away.

    But after looking at it, he was obviously a little disappointed. Zhang Bao's so-called Nine Heavens Secret Sword is just like the difference between gutter oil and fine cooking oil. Although they look similar, they are actually very different.  I don¡¯t know where this Nine Heavens Secret Land got this kind of swordsmanship. It¡¯s simply misleading.

    "Is this swordsmanship really taught to you by your master?" Wang Hui asked with a frown.

    "Yes, this is the Nine Heavens Secret Sect's sword technique. It is very powerful. In order to teach this sword technique to me, Master even had a quarrel with some respected elders in the sect." Zhang Bao nodded.  .

    Wang Hui breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that it was not Zhan Qiushui who wanted to harm Zhang Bao, but that the entire Nine Heavens Secret Land practiced weird sword techniques that were not authentic and even harmful to the body. The power was not bad, but it was harmful to the body.  The progress of cultivation is very harmful.

    "Guy, don't practice that anymore. Let's see my brother show off with the real Secret Sword of the Nine Heavens." Wang Hui smiled and didn't go to get the sword. He directly used his magic power to condense a spiritual sword that was as real as the sword.  Practiced the Nine Heavens Secret Sword from beginning to end.

    The most important thing is that this set of swordsmanship is very clever in integrating with nature. Especially when he is playing with the sword, the Nine Heavens Profound Qi keeps pouring into Creation Peak, which is shocking again.  Everyone in Shangqingmen.

    "Then what on earth is Wang Hui doing? I have no idea what he is doing. The Nine Heavens Profound Qi is the most difficult spiritual energy to absorb, and its attack power is very powerful. It is almost indestructible when used to perform sword control." Fu Liuyun looked at the Creation Peak.  The Nine Heavens profound energy kept falling, and he couldn't help but sigh.

    "Hahaha, the head brother is actually jealous." Wu Xuanming laughed at the side.

    "Well, if I were just a penniless person, I would definitely seek his apprenticeship. People like him who not only have great potential, but also have great fortune and can always bring good luck to others are really rare.  Just wait, Wang Hui's return this time will definitely make the disciples on Creation Peak overjoyed." Fu Liuyun sighed.

    "Is it he who will give a large number of elixirs and magic weapons again?" Wu Xuanming asked.

    "Not only that, I'm afraid there are better things." Fu Liuyun sighed, "It's a pity that even I can't peep into what's going on on Creation Peak now. Everything can only be guessed."

    The two of them were talking when suddenly someone came from outside to report: "Report to the head of Qi, Elder of Law Enforcement, there is someone outside the door who claims to be a disciple of Fortune Peak and wants to see him."

    "Oh? Let him in. It seems that Wang Hui is very good at being a good person. He has not forgotten us two old bones." Fu Liuyun twisted his beard and smiled.

    "You mean he also sent us good things?" Wu Xuanming also guessed something.

    "It shouldn't be wrong. As long as Wang Hui is good to him, he willHe would be ungrateful, or even better. The two of us at Shangqingmen strongly supported him, and he was naturally grateful. Sending a few pills was not a problem at all.  "Fu Liuyun said with a smile.

    "I also like this about him, so I strongly support him. Unlike Lu Risheng or Qin Tian, ??the city is too deep." Wu Xuanming also said.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 209 Hunyuan Tianbu Dan

    Chapter 209 Hunyuan Tianbu Dan

    Fu Liuyun and Wu Xuanming guessed that Wang Hui was coming to give a gift, but when they saw the visitor showing the gift, they were still dumbfounded and shocked.

    "This is the Hunyuan Tianbu Dan." Wu Xuanming's determination was not as good as Fu Liuyun's, so he couldn't help shouting excitedly.

    The Hunyuan Tian-Building Pill is different from the ordinary Tian-Building Pill. The ordinary Tian-Building Pill can only increase the cultivator's cultivation level and improve the realm. However, besides these effects of the Hunyuan Tian-Building Pill,  Another important function is to make up for the shortcomings of cultivators and improve their qualifications for cultivating immortals.

    For example, if a cultivator with ordinary qualifications takes this Hunyuan Tianbu Dan, after his body is transformed, he can suddenly become a cultivator with excellent qualifications. This has always been a legendary pill in the world of cultivation, even if it is a heavenly cultivator.  Xuanzong, it would be good to successfully refine one or two pills every year, but Wang Hui gave them a hundred pills at once, which means that the Shangqing Sect can cultivate a hundred talented people at once, and even  He is a genius cultivator.

    In addition, even Yuanshen realm monks like Fu Liuyun and Wu Xuanming, who claim to be immortal, will definitely have problems during the cultivation process, such as certain conditions in the body that are not suitable for cultivation, etc.

    To give a very simple example, if a person wants to practice fire-based exercises, his body must be very in tune with the fire-based elements and be able to communicate with the fire-based elements. However, if this person is born with a lack of fire, it will be very troublesome.  But if you take Hunyuan Tianbu Dan, this defect will be made up for immediately.

    "Hahaha, let me just say that Wang Hui is definitely my lucky star in the Shangqing Sect. Those who keep saying that they want to hand over Wang Hui to Tianxuan Sect are simply short-sighted." Fu Liuyun laughed.

    "But senior brother, how did Wang Hui get so many Hunyuan Tianbu Dan? I really can't figure it out." Wu Xuanming asked doubtfully.

    "This son is very lucky. He is more likely to encounter ancient immortal mansions, caves, and ruins than us. According to Liu Yun, he actually made good friends with the Zhuri tribe this time, and may even have done Kuafu a small favor.  Maybe this elixir was given to him by Senior Kuafu." Fu Liuyun thought for a moment.

    "To be honest, I never thought that Wang Hui would achieve what he does today. I supported him before simply because of my debt to Ren Bingling. Now, I really feel that this kid has a bright future and is very important to us.  For the Shangqing Sect, this is undoubtedly a great blessing." Wu Xuanming said excitedly.

    Liu Yun nodded.

    "But senior fellow leader, this time Wang Hui killed the Jindan disciples of Tianxuan Sect, I'm afraid that old ghost Jin Yang and old ghost Tianxuan will come to investigate." Wu Xuanming said worriedly.

    "It doesn't matter. I have communicated with Ren Bingling before. She said that old ghost Tianxuan was injured by her and will not be able to make trouble in a short time. However, Xiao Ren himself also suffered serious internal injuries.  You need to go back to recuperate. If Tianxuan Sect wants to come to ask for help, the only way is for Old Ghost Jinyang to come. I will be there to block him, so it won't be a problem." Fu Liuyun said with a faint smile.

    "But that old ghost Jin Yang has already broken through the realm of supernatural power. I'm afraid that you, the head brother" Of course Wu Xuanming wanted to say that Fu Liuyun was no match for Jin Yang, but he was embarrassed to say this.

    "Hahaha, junior brother, you are looking down on your senior brother and me. With the Hunyuan Tianbu Dan sent by Wang Hui, senior brother and I will be able to break through in a few days. My problem is actually the lack of space for understanding.  Ability cannot be perfectly combined with the Shanhe Sheji Diagram, and now that I have the Hunyuan Tianbu Dan, this matter is not a problem at all." Fu Liuyun said very confidently.

    "Is that really the case?"

    Liu Yun nodded and said, "Junior brother, you have to work harder. As a law enforcement elder, your cultivation must be improved. Take one of these Hunyuan Tianbu Dan and use it. I believe Wang  Hui will not object, I should go into seclusion. In the next few days, Tianxuan Sect will probably come to investigate."

    "I know." Wu Xuanming was not polite. He also knew that his cultivation level in the Presbyterian Church could only be considered average. If it remained like this, his support for Wang Hui would become increasingly weak, so he had to do it as soon as possible.  Improve his cultivation level so that he can better support Wang Hui. In fact, he now regards Wang Hui as his hope, and Wang Hui's achievements can also make him very happy.

    On the Creation Peak, Wang Hui had already practiced the Secret Sword of the Nine Heavens from beginning to end for Zhang Bao to see. Zhang Bao was also discerning, so he could naturally see that the swordsmanship Wang Hui performed was very similar to the swordsmanship he practiced.  place, but the key points are more in line with the principles of nature and look more comfortable.

    Not to mention the power exerted, after all, Wang Hui's magic power is too abnormal, but just the magic and mystery of this sword technique is enough to make him happy.Crazy.

    "Brother, where did you get this sword technique? It is obviously very similar to the sword technique of Jiutian Mi Di, but there are many differences." Zhang Bao asked.

    "This is what I realized by occasionally absorbing a few golden elixirs from the sun. If you think it's good, practice hard. In the future, you can earn some face for your master and her master in Jiutian Secret Land. Maybe you will become Jiutian  Where is the heir to the head of the secret land?" Wang Hui smiled and said, "Also, you can take this Hunyuan Tianbu Dan and eat it. Although your qualifications are not bad, you are still far away from being a genius.  It can become a genius second only to Qin Tian."

    Zhang Bao is not stupid. On the contrary, he has learned a lot about the world of cultivation after following Zhan Qiu Shui. He has naturally heard about the Hunyuan Tianbu Dan more than once. Even his master Zhan Qiu Shui wanted such a pill.  The medicine was not available, but now Wang Hui wanted to give it to him. How could he not be overjoyed?

    "This is too expensive, I can't have it." Although Zhang Bao really wanted the Hunyuan Tianbu Dan, he couldn't help but refuse when he thought that the elixir was so valuable.

    "Hahaha, don't you think I'm your brother anymore?" Wang Hui asked.

    "This" Zhang Bao was still a little hesitant.

    "Zhang Bao, brother, I have no relatives now, and you are the only brother. Who do you think I will give to you if I don't give it to you?" Wang Hui asked.

    Hearing this, Zhang Bao was moved for a moment, and tears as big as beans fell down. After all, he was still a child, and it was difficult to control his emotions. When he was really excited, he would inevitably shed tears.

    "Stop crying, go practice quickly. Brother, I still have some things to deal with, so I can't accompany you. Come to me after you have digested this Hunyuan Tianbu Dan. I will show you a good place. I promise to let you  Even more shocked and excited." Wang Hui patted Zhang Bao's little head and said.

    "Well, I understand, brother." Zhang Bao nodded heavily and hurriedly ran towards the Heavenly Palace of Creation, where there was a training place specially arranged for him by Wang Hui.

    After Zhang Bao left, Wang Hui went to a very spacious area on the Creation Peak alone, and then activated his magic power, activating the divine power of creation in his body, and injected it directly into the illusory fairyland.

    "You actually enlightened so quickly and know how to truly use the illusory fairy world." Huanxian suddenly smiled sweetly.

    "Don't talk to me now. You'll be distracted. If you have time, help me. I only know the location of the Sun Palace, but I don't know the location of the Demon Moon Palace. Please check it for me." Wang Hui smiled.  said.

    "I know." After Huanxian answered, he was shocked. If Wang Hui had spoken to him like this in the past, he would have definitely retorted a few words or made an excuse not to do it. But today, he unconsciously agreed directly.  Now, it seems that I really regard Wang Hui as my new master more and more, instead of the extremely poor monk who had to protect him at every turn.

    With a slight shake of his head, Huanxian shook off the random thoughts in his mind and went to find the location of Yaoyue Temple.

    What Wang Hui wants to do now is to lease the Sun Temple and Demon Moon Temple from the illusory fairy world, let them stand on the Creation Peak, and provide them to monks who are loyal to him for training. Of course, he can also use them, so  The divine power of creation consumed is far more cost-effective than directly entering the illusory fairyland to practice.

    In the Sun Palace, cultivators with the Yang attribute can get twice the result with half the effort, and the effect is basically ten times greater than that of outside cultivation.

    "The same is true for the Yin attribute monks in Yaoyue Temple.

    As long as the Sun Temple and Monster Moon Temple are moved out, the Creation Peak will truly become the treasure of the entire earth's cultivation world.

    Wang Hui is not only thinking about himself now. If a person wants to survive in the world of cultivation, in addition to having a strong cultivation level, he must also have a lot of strong support, so that he will not end up in the tragedy of being besieged to death.  In fact, there are too many such things in the history of the world of cultivation. Although Wang Hui has never seen them, he has heard of them a lot.

    In fact, this job is not difficult. It is just an exchange. He used his creation power born in the sea of ??creation to exchange for the right to use the Sun God Palace and the Monster Moon God Palace in the illusory fairyland. So after less than a minute,  The majestic Sun Palace slowly floated out of the void, and finally landed firmly on the Creation Peak.

    There is no heat at all outside the Sun Palace, but the deeper you go inside, the higher the temperature will be, and the effect of cultivation will be better. The ten times cultivation speed that Wang Hui calculated before is actually only an average level.  That is to say, it is only the first floor after entering the Sun Palace. Going down further, the effect will be doubled for each layer. There are ten floors in the Sun Palace, so the final effect should be a hundred times more effective.

    Demon Moon GodAfter Huanxian's investigation of the palace, he came to the same conclusion. It was probably the same person who built the two palaces, which is why the designs are so similar. Not only are they all one hundred floors, but they also have the same increase in cultivation.  The effect of speed also becomes stronger as it goes down.

    The only difference is that it is getting hotter and hotter inside the Sun Temple, while it is getting colder and colder inside the Yaoyue Temple.

    Chapter 209 Hunyuan Tianbu Dan

    Chapter 209 Hunyuan Tianbu Dan, go to the first website (Wentian<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 210 Tianxuan Sect¡¯s Attack

    After Wang Hui erected the Sun Palace and Yaoyue Temple on the Creation Peak, he returned to the Creation Heavenly Palace, and then distributed the elixirs according to the registration slips Duanmu Ling and Ling Yue brought. Of course, he could use the Hunyuan Tianbu Dan.  It can be taken infinitely from the illusory fairy world. Even if the divine power of creation is not enough, it can be exchanged for other materials, and the divine power of creation can also be restored slowly, so there is no problem of lack of elixirs. However, Wang Hui still did not give it to everyone.  They all distributed such heaven-defying elixirs, mainly because it was difficult to judge who was loyal and who was traitorous, so he first only selected some people who were sure to be loyal to him and distributed such elixirs, such as Duanmu Ling and Ling Ling.  Yue and others, while the others distributed other elixirs. Although not as heaven-defying as the Hunyuan Tianbu Dan, the effect was much better than most of the elixirs popular in the earth's cultivation world.

    After doing this, Wang Hui personally led his disciples into the Sun Palace and Monster Moon Temple to practice, while he himself and his external avatar were placed in the Sun Palace and Monster Moon Palace to practice at the same time.

    He temporarily stored his inner elixir in the body of his external incarnation, and he practiced it in the Yaoyue Temple, while he himself practiced in the Sun Temple.

    Arriving at the 100th floor of the Palace of the Sun, Wang Hui took out the five-square flag that he had previously obtained from the True Lord Wanfa and studied it carefully. Although relying on the power of the Sea of ??Creation, the five-square flag had been washed away by Wanfa.  The mark of the true king's spiritual thoughts basically belongs to Wang Hui himself, but after all, Wang Hui doesn't know enough about the Five Directions Flags, so he must study it carefully.

    In addition, after fighting against the Orchid Snake, Hundred-Eyed Snake, Many-legged Snake and the Five Poison Masters among the Twelve Snake Demons, he had gained a lot of magic weapons. Before, he had no time to study them, but now he can  Take it out and examine it in detail. If you can keep it for your own use, you should naturally practice it. If you think it is useless, you can distribute it to your subordinates for use.

    Each of the five flags is an absolute top-grade Taoist weapon. If the five flags are used in combination to form an innate five-square formation, then its power may even be comparable to that of an immortal weapon.

    Therefore, Wang Hui now not only needs to master the use of each flag, but also studies the layout of the innate five-square array, which can be used to defeat the enemy in battle.

    "Using it like the True Monarch of Ten Thousand Methods would really waste the true function of the Five Directions Flag.

    When Wang Hui sacrificed the five-square flag and poured his spiritual thoughts into it to understand the true meaning, he suddenly smelled a bloody aura that soared into the sky. Everything that rushed toward him was this aura, and what he saw was also  The battlefield where people shouted to kill Zhentian was a battle between cultivators, and it was a battle between cultivators above the level of supernatural powers. It was simply shocking to the heavens and ghosts. Countless powerful cultivators died in this war, leaving behind  What fell was just blood all over the ground and the shattered soul that had nothing to rely on.

    At this moment, the five flags that appeared in the sky were the five square flags in Wang Hui's hand.

    These five flags rely on each other, directly forming the innate five square array, shining a large-scale light, sucking in the broken souls and the resentment and murderous aura scattered in the air.

    The battle was over, the five-party flag suddenly disappeared, and Wang Hui's consciousness also recovered from this tragic battle.

    He was shocked. It turned out that there were so many terrible things in the Five Directions Flags. Putting aside those broken souls, the resentment and murderous intent generated in that battle alone were enough to condense very terrifying supernatural powers.  .

    If he has these resentments and murderous intentions, then the power of his Senluo Palace will be greatly improved, and he will no longer have to continue to play soy sauce in the future, otherwise the magical power he has worked so hard to cultivate will never be effective in official battles.  , that¡¯s too uneconomical.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui temporarily gave up his plan to study the five innate square formations. Instead, he took out the five flags one after another, and then directly used the Senluo Palace to extract the murderous aura and resentment from the flags.

    "This is going in the direction of the devil. You should think twice before doing this kind of thing." Huanxian suddenly came out to remind.

    "There are no good or bad magical powers. The key lies in how to use them. Anyway, I have no intention of being a good person, let alone a devil. I am who I am. I will act according to my own personality and become whatever I want."  That's what kind of person he is." Wang Hui shook his head.

    "Okay, okay, whatever." Huanxian shook his head helplessly, then returned to the illusory fairyland, saying no more words.

    Wang Hui is still very touched by his concern for Huanxian, but he cannot change his usual style of doing things because of this. After all, he always believes that there is no distinction between high and low or good or bad in magical powers. The key lies in the user himself.

    That Senluodian is constantly absorbing theseThe evil spirits (including resentment and murderous intent) also began to change rapidly. Not only did the ghosts formed inside begin to evolve and mutate, but even the gloomy atmosphere of this place became more and more serious. If the former Senluo Temple seemed to be  The first level of hell, then the current Senluo Palace, has begun to feel like the deepest part of the Nine Netherworld. That kind of coldness, that kind of terror, even if it is not lethal, is enough to scare the enemy, not to mention the attack of this Senluo Palace  Very good.

    One flag is already like this. If all five flags are absorbed, the situation will be really unpredictable.

    Time flies by, and five days have passed quickly. Wang Hui is still in retreat. This is the last flag to be absorbed, and it is about to end. But at this moment, people from Tianxuan Sect came to the door.

    The leader is none other than the majestic Tianxuan Sect leader Jin Yangzhenren, and the rest include the disciples of Shenxiang Zhenren, Tongsheng Zhenjun, Miaoxian Zhenjun, Tianyan Zhenjun and so on.

    Among them, it is the first time for Lord Tianyan to come to Shangqingmen. Many people have never seen him. This person has three eyes. One of them is very similar to the legendary eye of Lord Erlang, but it is different. His  The strength is much stronger than the True Lord Tongsheng and the dead True Lord Wanfa.

    In addition, after not seeing each other for a few days, Miaoxian Zhenjun Qin Yulu's cultivation seems to have improved again. Although he has not yet broken through to the Yuanshen realm, he is indeed much stronger than a few days ago.

    There were a hundred people from Tianxuanzong this time, and they were obviously here to provoke. However, the old ghost Jinyang was very smart. He did not threaten him at first, but very politely asked the Shangqing Sect to hand over the person who killed Tianxuanzong.  Disciple Wang Hui.

    Because Fu Liuyun is still in retreat, and law enforcement elder Wu Xuanming is also in retreat, so this time, two elders from the Presbyterian Church came out on behalf of the Shangqing Sect, one of whom was named Tianqi, and the other was named Feng Piaoxue.

    The cultivation of these two people is naturally not limited. They are all masters of the Yuanshen realm, much more powerful than that worthless elder Ruan Tianze.

    "Master Jin Yang, by bringing so many people to my Shangqing Sect, do you want to start a war between the two factions?" Although Feng Piaoxue is a woman, her temper is tougher than that of men. She has never been used to it.  The only way to bully is to rely on the strong to bully the weak, and this female elder is also secretly concerned about Wang Hui's growth. She is not partial, whether it is Qin Tian, ??Liu Yun, Lu Risheng or Wang Hui, she does not support it.  They all support it. In other words, she is actually very protective of her shortcomings. As long as she is a disciple of her own sect, she will not allow outsiders to bully her.

    "Piaoxue Yuanzun, shouldn't Wang Hui be punished for killing my Tianxuan Sect disciple? Even for the sake of the harmony of our righteous monks, such a person should have been killed early." Shen Xiangzhen said angrily.  .

    As a master of the magical power realm, Jin Yang didn't make any noise at all, but it was Shen Xiang Zhenren who spoke.

    Generally speaking, masters in the realm of Yuanshen are qualified to be called "Yuan Zun". This title has no practical meaning and is simply an honorific. It seems that the real person with the divine appearance is not completely pissed off.

    "Yes, it's true that Wang Hui killed Wanfa, but I heard that someone jointly ambushed him in a sneak attack, so he fought back. I, a disciple of the Shangqing Sect, will never be inferior to others. Could it be that he faced such a situation?  Can we just surrender without mercy?" Feng Piaoxue sneered.

    "That's all, Elder Piaoxue, there is no need to be so tit-for-tat. The reason why Sect Master Jin Yang came to Shangqing Sect this time is to resolve this matter peacefully." Elder Tian Qi also said something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he knew that this guy wanted to  What did he do? It seemed like he didn't intend to offend Tianxuan Sect because of Wang Hui.

    Feng Piaoxue glanced at Tianqi coldly, but it didn't mean anything. She wanted to see what Elder Tianqi wanted to do.

    Tianqi saw Feng Piaoxue's reaction, but he didn't say anything. Instead, he bowed to Master Jin Yang and said, "Master Jin Yang, are you sincere in what you just said? As long as Wang Hui is handed over to you, you won't do anything to me."  Should I go up to Qingmen to launch an attack?"

    "This sect leader has always kept his word." Jin Yang said calmly.

    "That's good. Wang Hui is on the Creation Peak right now. I don't have to worry about you. How about I leave it to you when Tianqi does it?" Tianqi said with a flattering smile.

    "Tianqi, what is this? Do you want to go to Tianxuan Sect and become a dog slave?" Feng Piaoxue was so angry when she heard this, she shouted angrily.

    "Piaoxue, this is also for the sake of the overall situation. Why should we offend Tianxuan Sect for a stinky guy who makes trouble everywhere? But don't forget that Tianxuan Sect is the leader of the righteous way. He responds to every call. When the time comes, we will die in the Qing Sect without knowing how.  ." Tianqi was quite convincing.

    "Hmph, don't think that I don't know about those ninety-nine. I am clearly afraid that Wang Hui will surpass Qin Tian in his achievements and become the head of the Shangqing Sect in the future, so he must die." Feng Piaoxue said angrily. Although she did not  Not partial, can sympathize with and support the weakThe author's psychology was at work, so at this time he turned to support Wang Hui.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 211 Shangqing Yuanzun

    Chapter 211 Shangqing Yuanzun

    Tianqi saw that Feng Piaoxue's words were becoming more and more explicit and unpleasant, and he couldn't help but said angrily: "I am just protecting Qin Tian, ??so what? Qin Tian, ??as the most outstanding disciple of the Shangqing Sect today, has everything that anyone can do."  An incomparable advantage, and when he comes out of seclusion this time, he may be able to break through to the Yuanshen realm. No matter how powerful Wang Hui is, he will never be able to catch up with Qin Tian. Instead of protecting such a troublemaker, it is better to support him wholeheartedly.  Qin Tian."

    Feng Piaoxue was about to argue again, but suddenly she heard a loud shout: "Shut up, everyone, arguing like this in front of others, where is the dignity? You are still the elders."

    The speaker was Wu Xuanming, who had already left seclusion. After all, he was different from Fu Liuyun. Fu Liuyun had to cross from the Yuan Shen realm to the magical power realm, which naturally took longer, while Wu Xuanming had to come out earlier.

    When they saw it was Wu Xuanming, Tianqi and Feng Piaoxue didn't pay attention at all. Their cultivation was much stronger than Wu Xuanming. Even if Wu Xuanming was the law enforcement elder, the so-called law enforcement only targeted disciples outside the elders' council.  There are really no restrictions on them.

    When Wu Xuanming saw this, he snorted coldly. Suddenly, with a slight shake of his body, he ran out several feet away like a ghost. In the process of moving, his whole body was quickly covered with a golden layer.  The hard armor looks golden and particularly beautiful.

    But if anyone thinks this is just for good looks, he is totally wrong.

    With this move, Wu Xuanming appeared between Feng Piaoxue and Tianqi, and directly raised his hand to attack Feng Piaoxue and Tianqi. The two people waved their fists to resist with disdain, and at the same time activated their magic power to make their attacks more powerful.

    However, when their fists touched the golden layer of hard armor on Wu Xuanming's body, they made a muffled sound, and their entire arms became completely numb.

    ¡°I actually developed the magical power of golden armor,¡± Feng Piaoxue said in shock.

    "This is impossible. Only monks in the True Yuan Stage of the Yuanshen Realm can successfully refine the Golden Armor Magical Power. His cultivation level is only at the second Yin-Yang Stage. How did he suddenly become a master of the fourth True Yuan Stage?  " Tianqi was even more shocked because he knew the conditions for successful cultivation of golden armor magical powers.

    "Hmph, it's good to know. Don't embarrass yourself here. Either shut up or go back and stay." Wu Xuanming was so excited at this time that his cultivation had always stayed in the yin and yang stage and could not make any progress. No matter how he cultivated  He couldn't cross that hurdle, but after taking the Hunyuan Tianbu Dan, the wall that hindered his improvement in cultivation collapsed. He had already accumulated a large amount of mana and cultivation achievements, as if the flood blocked by the dam was lost.  This caused his cultivation level to directly reach the Nascent Soul stage, the fifth level of the Yuanshen Realm.

    Apocalypse was in the True Yuan stage, and he did not object. That was because he was too lazy to show off. As long as he could scare these two people, it was enough. There was no need to expose his true cultivation.

    The Nascent Soul stage is a very wonderful feeling. The golden elixir transforms into the Nascent Soul, forming a person emitting golden light sitting upright in the sea of ????Qi in the Dantian. The entire body of this person is the most perfect. In the future, he will become an immortal.  He said, after the bastard is abandoned, he must rely on this Nascent Soul to continue practicing.

    "What a great Wu Xuanming, I am really impressed by you after three days apart. In the past, I always felt that there was no future at all, but now I see that my bones are so good, as if all my shortcomings have been made up for. What is the reason for this?  Could it be that he ate the Hunyuan Tianbu Dan that can give birth to an opportunity?" Jin Yang's eyes were very vicious as he looked at Wu Xuanming and asked coldly.

    "You don't need to know this. I just came here to ask the Jinyang Sect Master a word." Wu Xuanming said lightly, "Do you really want to provoke a battle between the Tianxuan Sect and the Shangqing Sect?"

    "I don't want to be an enemy of the Shangqing Sect, but Wang Hui killed my direct disciple. This is absolutely unforgivable. I won't do it too much no matter what. If you don't want to be an enemy of Tianxuan Sect, then  Just hand over Wang Hui." Jin Yang's attitude has always been very firm.

    "Yes, hand over Wang Hui," Tongsheng Zhenjun also agreed.

    Then, the hundreds of Tianxuan Sect disciples also joined in, and their voices directly echoed through the Shangqing Sect, startling many elder disciples who were practicing.

    Gradually, more and more people gathered in front of Shangqing Gate. They were so densely packed in the sky and on the ground that it was really lively.

    Several elders from the Presbyterian Council came, and after a heated debate, most of them still felt that they should not fall out with Tianxuan Sect over a disciple like Wang Hui, because that was not cost-effective at all.

    Wu Xuanming became a little anxious when he heard such an argument. He wanted to think about the Hunyuan Tianbu Dan, but he also understood that if this came out, Tianxuan Sect would be more eager to get Wang Hui.  But before it was for revenge, but thenI just want to get the Hunyuan Tianbu Dan on Wang Hui and Wang Hui¡¯s secret.

    "The Infinite Heavenly Lord and the Poor Taoist have met the Jinyang Sect Master." While there was a commotion here, a cloud wrapped in green light flew from a distance. Before anyone arrived, the momentum had already oppressed the entire audience. Except for Jinyang,  Everyone else felt the urge to kneel.

    "Oh my god, how come even the Supreme Elder is out?" Someone who knew the Supreme Elder exclaimed.

    That's right, it was Shangqing Yuanzun, one of the two supreme elders of Tianxuan Sect, and one of the founders of Shangqing Sect. His cultivation level has reached the level of supernatural power, which is on par with Jin Yang, but is not as good as Jin Yang.  Tianxuan Zhenren of Qi Tianxuan Sect is far behind.

    "Shangqing Yuanzun" Jin Yang's eyes narrowed slightly. Although he had long expected that the Supreme Elder of Shangqing Sect would not sit back and watch the sect being attacked, the fact that he came out so quickly was beyond his expectation.  outside.

    "Haha, why did Sect Leader Jin Yang bring so many people to my Shangqing Sect?" Shangqing Yuanzun asked with a smile.

    "To be honest, senior, my Tianxuan Sect disciple was killed in a sneak attack by Wang Hui, a disciple of your noble sect. If this revenge is not avenged, our Tianxuan Sect will have no face to face the entire world of cultivation, and the leader of the alliance will not be able to lose his face." Jin Yang  This method is completely nonsense. It can be seen that people with high moral standards do not necessarily have to be shameless.

    I thought that when Shangqing Yuanzun heard this, he would at least ask for the reason, but what Wu Xuanming didn't expect was that Shangqing Yuanzun shouted coldly: "Humph, it's that Wang Hui again. I have been in seclusion for many years.  I have heard this boy's name every time, and there are rumors everywhere about him causing trouble. I don't know how Wu Xuanming, a law enforcement elder, did not expel such a disciple from the school, but let him continue to stay here.  Harm the Shangqing Sect"

    Wu Xuanming was shocked when he heard this and hurriedly defended: "Sir, there is a reason for this."

    "No, no, even if there is a reason, we can't keep such a troublemaker. Not only will it destroy the great foundation of my Shangqing sect, but it will also make our Shangqing sect fail to teach our apprentices well." Shangqing Yuanzun did not give Wu any advice.  When Xuan Ming had the opportunity to explain, he waved his hand and said to the group of elders headed by Tianqi, "Immediately take people to capture Wang Hui and hand him over to the Jinyang Sect Leader. If Wang Hui doesn't obey, it doesn't matter if he kills him directly."

    "Tai Shang Elder, what you are doing will probably chill all the disciples of the Shangqing Sect." Wu Xuanming is right, because the pills Wang Hui gave to the Shangqing Sect last time were basically the entire Shangqing Sect.  The disciples of the sect have all taken advantage of this matter, and now I am afraid that many people will really fight for Wang Hui.

    "Hmph, the Shangqing Sect was created by me and my senior brother. Isn't it possible to deal with even one of my disciples? No more." Shangqing Yuanzun snorted coldly, and urged Tian Qi to capture Wang Hui.

    Seeing this wonderful scene, Jin Yang couldn't help but chuckle in his heart. With such a founder of Shangqing Sect, it's no wonder that it has always been inferior to Tianxuan Sect.

    He is not so angry now, and is just waiting to see the joke. As long as Wang Hui dies, he does not want to fall out with the Shangqing Sect. After all, once the two factions fight, the ones who are cheaper are the Demon Sect and the Demon Cultivator.

    I thought Tianqi could easily capture Wang Hui here, but who knew that after thirty or forty minutes, there was still no movement over there. Shangqing Yuanzun couldn't wait any longer and ordered his subordinates to accompany Jin Yang here.  Zhenren and his party went to Creation Peak in person. Wu Xuanming was afraid that something big would happen, so he also went there, followed by Feng Piaoxue and other elders, as well as Liu Yun, Yang Hong and other disciples.

    Some of these people came to watch the fun, while others were worried about Wang Hui, so they wanted to see what happened.

    When everyone arrived at Creation Peak, they saw Tianqi looking at Creation Peak with a sullen expression. There were burns on many places on his body and he looked very embarrassed.

    "Then Wang Hui is just a monk-level disciple, why is he in such a mess?" Shangqing Yuanzun only heard about Wang Hui from some people, but did not understand Wang Hui at all, so he could not imagine a Yuan Zun at all.  An elder in the divine realm would actually suffer in front of a disciple in the monk realm.

    "It's not the Supreme Elder. This Creation Peak is protected by a large formation, which is extremely powerful. If it weren't for this formation, I could crush Wang Hui to death with just one finger." Tianqi explained hurriedly.

    The True Yang Fiery Formation is a relatively special formation. No one can see it except the person who set it up, so even if you want to break it, you don¡¯t know how to break it. Only when it crosses a certain range, will it suddenly activate, causing a lot of damage to  Big damage.

    In other words, every attack of this formation is actually a sneak attack, so no matter the level of cultivation, as long as you can't withstand the true fire of the sun, you will be tortured by it.

    "This useless thing is actually an elder of my Shangqing sect. It really embarrasses me." Shangqing Yuanzun was furious. He waved the dust in his hand, knocked Tianqi aside, and rushed to the Creation Peak.

    ??Just stepping into the range of the True Yang Fiery Formation, flames suddenly shot out from the ground, the sky, left and right, and directly surrounded Shangqing Yuanzun.

    Shangqing Yuanzun was horrified when he saw this. He hurriedly activated his magic power and deployed his body-protecting energy to protect himself from being hurt.

    Chapter 211 Shangqing Yuanzun

    Chapter 211 Shangqing Yuanzun arrived at the address

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 212 The green dragon thunders and the divine dragon roars

    The realm of supernatural powers is worthy of being the realm of supernatural powers. In the past earth, people were called immortals. At the beginning, the three realms of heaven, underworld and earthly immortals could basically be called immortals with this cultivation level ().

    Of course, it¡¯s just a title, they haven¡¯t reached the true level of immortality.

    Although the True Sun Fire Formation is extremely powerful, it is still not as powerful as this powerful person in the realm of magical power. The True Sun Fire was actually easily absorbed by General Shangqing Yuanzun with just a flick of his robe sleeves, and then he was about to walk into the Creation Peak.

    At this moment, Wang Hui finally appeared.

    He was also a little shocked. He didn't know who could actually break through the True Yang Fire Array he had set up. He thought it was the old ghost Jin Yang before, but now he saw that it was another person he didn't recognize. However, looking at the clothes, he was probably this person.  Gate elder.

    Wang Hui became a little angry when he saw this. He thought that the reason why I have worked so hard to practice is to improve the strength of our sect. And couldn't all those pills be used to fight dogs?  Why are you feeding unfamiliar guys one after another, why do you always want to cause trouble for me? If you fail to achieve the golden elixir stage, you will switch to the Yuanshen realm. If you fail to achieve the Yuanshen realm, you will now switch to the supernatural power realm. You really think that I am a ball of clay. You can do whatever you want.  Pinch and rub?

    "Who is the senior? Why did he come to my Creation Peak for no reason? Is it possible that the junior has offended the senior?" Wang Hui asked suppressing his anger. He also knew that although his creation beast has been restored now, he can use the fourth-level power again.  Soul, but that is the trump card after all. It cannot be exposed in front of so many people. Otherwise, how can we kill those two ignorant guys Lu Risheng and Qin Tian?  So he didn't want to fight now, he just wanted to have a clear question with the old man in front of him.

    "You bastard, you still don't kneel down when you see the Supreme Elder of this sect!" Seeing Wang Hui come out, Elder Tian Qi just let out the anger he had been holding in his belly.

    Wang Hui looked at the old man and couldn't help curling his lips and said: "I have been practicing for so long and I have seen a lot of weird things, but I have never seen a Supreme Elder come over and bully his disciples ().  "

    "You are really brave, you dare to say such treasonous words in front of the Supreme Elder, I really don't want to live!" Tianqi shouted.

    Wang Hui smiled softly and said: "Isn't what I said the truth? Then may I ask the Supreme Elder, what mistake did this disciple make that deserves you to deal with him personally?"

    When Shang Qing Yuanzun saw Wang Hui come out, he was not as excited as before. He had been watching Wang Hui and Tian Qi bickering. Now he said coldly: "How dare you say you didn't make a mistake?  Sneak attack on Tianxuan Sect disciples and kill them, ruining the reputation of our Shangqing Sect, and causing hatred between Shangqing Sect and Tianxuan Sect. This is basically affecting the unity between the righteous people, shouldn't they be killed?"

    Wang Hui said calmly: "I don't know where the Supreme Elder heard this nonsense like fart. It was clearly a group of disciples of Xuanzong who ambushed and besieged the disciples that day, but they were defended by the disciples. How come they became the disciples and attacked them secretly?"

    "Hmph! That Wanfa Zhenjun is a disciple of the Golden Core Stage. You are only at the Yuan Liquid Stage. How can you defeat him? Is it wrong to say that you are attacking by surprise?" Shangqing Yuanzun snorted coldly.

    Wang Hui is currently using the cosmic sea to shield his true cultivation level, revealing only the level of the Yuan liquid stage. Even the Shangqing Yuanzun in the supernatural realm cannot see through it, so he asks this question.

    Wang Hui smiled contemptuously and said: "Don't say that he is just a monk at the Golden Core stage, so what if he is at the Yuanshen stage? The disciples can kill him without fail!"

    "That sounds pretty loud. Well, if you can defeat any of the Jindan monks in our sect today, then I will believe your words and will never interfere in this matter again. What do you think?" Shangqing Yuanzun?  In order to show his fairness and not want others to think that he was unreasonable and bullying the small, he said this specifically.

    Wang Hui nodded and said: "Okay, since the Supreme Elder has said so, then the disciples just have to obey."

    Shangqing Yuanzun, who originally thought Wang Hui would be shocked by this, couldn't help but be disappointed when he saw Wang Hui's relaxed and natural expression. He even began to doubt whether his judgment was really wrong. After all, his understanding of Wang Hui was only  It¡¯s just limited to the whispers of some people ().

    But now, he can only proceed slowly as he is. Anyway, he has already said that if Wang Hui really defeats the monks of the Golden Core stage, then he can only pay some reputation for his clumsiness.  The price comes second.

    In front of so many disciples, he can't break his promise.

    "Then who are you going to choose?" Shangqing Yuanzun asked.

    "Qin Tian or Lu Risheng can do it." Wang Hui was worried that he had no chance to retaliate against Qin Tian and Lu Risheng. This happened to be an honest opportunity.

    "Those two are in retreat and cannot accept your challenge for the time being.?, let¡¯s choose another one.  "Shangqing Yuanzun shook his head and said.

    Wang Hui couldn't help but laugh and said: "There are only three golden elixir-level monks in the Shangqing Sect today. One is Qin Tian, ??one is Lu Risheng, and the other is Senior Sister Liu Yun. The disciple and Senior Sister Liu Yun are brothers and sisters, and they will definitely not  Take action against her, so since the Supreme Elder wants to verify the disciple¡¯s strength, it¡¯s better to choose those two.¡±

    Just as he was talking, a green dragon suddenly jumped up from the Rising Sun Peak, and the loud roar of the dragon resounded throughout the Shangqing Gate. The green dragon flew directly to this side, then transformed into the appearance of Lu Risheng, and slowly landed on the ground.  , said coldly to Wang Hui: "Since you want to compete with me, then come on."

    "The peak of the late Golden Core! This Lu Risheng is indeed extremely talented, and he has also cultivated to become the incarnation of the Azure Dragon. I am afraid that he is now the most powerful one in the entire monk realm. Even Qin Tian cannot compare with him."  Shangqing Yuanzun looked at Lu Risheng, comparing them in his mind, and looked very happy.

    "Hey, if you really want to sleep, a pillow will be delivered to you. I was worried that you would be a coward, but I didn't expect that you have some backbone. In that case, let's just compete." Wang Hui chuckled and said  Don't take Lu Risheng seriously.

    "Seeking death!" Lu Risheng sneered, then looked at Shangqing Yuanzun and said, "Master, look at this disciple coming to clean up the brats who don't know the heights of heaven and earth, and clean up the Shangqing Sect for us!"

    Hearing this, Wang Hui couldn't help but be surprised. Only now did he know that the master of this boy Lu Risheng was this Shangqing Yuanzun in the supernatural realm. No wonder his temperament seemed to be carved out of the same mold.

    "I don't dare to take action against you, Shangqing Yuanzun, so let's vent my anger on your disciples. Anyway, I have a climate now. Even if I leave Shangqing Sect in the future, I can still establish my own business, so I will offend you if I offend you.  , I am really not afraid." Wang Hui thought in his heart, with a fierce look in his eyes. He vowed this time to beat Lu Risheng so that he would never be able to practice, and become a real "cripple" for the rest of his life.  All despised.

    kill him?  That would be too cheap for this person.

    Just as he was thinking about it, Lu Risheng turned around and made a gesture of invitation.

    Wang Hui also returned the gift, and the two officially entered fighting mode.

    Soon after, Lu Risheng suddenly opened his mouth and roared, and a thunder sounded. The aftermath alone shocked many monks watching the excitement and fainted. Wang Hui, who was the first to bear the brunt, received an even more powerful attack.  Big.

    "The thunder of the blue dragon is indeed extraordinary, but look at my move!" Wang Hui leaned back slightly, and then opened his mouth to roar, a deafening dragon roar. You must know that his external incarnation is a five-headed dragon.  In addition, one of the magical powers previously obtained on the sun is called the "Dragon Roar" magical power. Although this magical power is not as brilliant as the Nine Heavens Secret Sword, Dapeng Wings and "Sun Flame Divine Technique", it can be used to intimidate people.  The enemies are still very effective.

    The Roar of the Divine Dragon and Lu Risheng¡¯s Thunder of the Blue Dragon were head-to-head, and they were actually evenly matched.

    Wang Hui was a little surprised. Lu Risheng directly integrated the turtle dragon into his body. Coupled with the special effects of the five spirit body, his magic power was also extremely powerful. Although it was not as good as him, it was not far behind.

    The person who was more surprised than Wang Hui was Lu Risheng. You must know that he is now at the peak of the late Golden Core cultivation level. Wang Hui's cultivation level is only at the Yuan Liquid stage. How could he be so powerful!

    "Your cultivation is definitely beyond the Yuan Liquid stage. You should show your true abilities. It's useless to be secretive ()." Lu Risheng yelled at Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui smiled casually. Since the other party has already seen it, there is no need to hide his strength. Anyway, the trump card he has at the bottom of the box now is not his cultivation, but something else. As long as he does not expose it easily, it will be fine.

    While speaking, Wang Hui had already unleashed his true cultivation, and unrivaled powerful mana filled his body, much to the surprise of Shangqing Yuanzun beside him.

    "Late stage of Xu Dan! You are actually a monk in the late stage of Xu Dan. I heard a few days ago that you are just a monk in the Yuan Liquid stage. How on earth did you practice so fast!" Shangqing Yuan Zunnin  kept asking.

    Wang Hui shook his head slightly and said: "There is no secret, I just practice casually. Who makes the disciples have too good qualifications?"

    ¡°Of course Wang Hui¡¯s words were just a deliberate attempt to anger Lu Risheng and Shangqing Yuanzun. He would definitely not tell the secret of his control of the illusory fairy world. If that secret was really exposed, then he would probably become the target of public criticism.

    You must know that the simple truth of holding a jade is a sin, but it is a universal truth in the world of cultivation.

    "Humph." Seeing that Wang Hui refused to tell the truth, Shangqing Yuanzun could only snort and stop talking.?, anyway, he has great faith in his disciple. He just needs to wait for Lu Risheng to defeat Wang Hui and then interrogate this kid. There is nothing he wants but cannot get.

    "Hahaha, late-stage Xudan! You are indeed my biggest threat. It seems that in today's battle with you, I can use it without hiding anything." Although Lu Risheng laughed loudly, his expression was not relaxed.  He knew very well that his qualifications were definitely much better than Wang Hui's, but his training speed was still unable to get rid of Wang Hui.

    Originally, he wanted to wait for the Yuanshen realm to come out this time, but because he found that the breakthrough to the Yuanshen realm was not as easy as he imagined, he had no choice but to come out. He thought that with his current strength, he could easily do it.  Damn Wang Hui, who would have thought that it would be so hard in the end.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 213 What a powerful fist

    In the first confrontation, neither side took advantage, but they both felt how scary the other side was.

    The only difference is that Lu Risheng is really becoming more and more aware of Wang Hui's unpredictability, and he is beginning to wonder if he was wrong to take action this time.

    Wang Hui put aside his contempt for Lu Risheng and started to take it seriously. He just took it seriously. This opponent was not worthy of his full strength. If he tried with all his strength, I am afraid that even a master in the Yuanshen realm would have to fight.  Fearful, let alone a monk at the Golden Core Stage.

    Although it was just a test at the beginning, the fight between the two people made the monks around who were watching the fun suffer a lot, especially the monks below the golden elixir stage. Most of them were knocked unconscious directly, and a few were even knocked out.  They were so shocked that they almost lost their souls. If Shangqing Yuanzun hadn't protected them in time, they might have died on the spot.

    "Those who are so weak should leave here, don't get too close!" Shangqing Yuanzun shouted sternly.

    As a result, those who fainted and were almost shocked to death were moved far away by the powerful elders, avoiding the scope of the battle.

    After sending away those disciples, the Council of Elders hurried back. They really didn't want to miss such a wonderful battle.

    When they came back, Wang Hui and Lu Risheng had already fought each other again. Lu Risheng was now half human and half dragon. His right hand had completely become a dragon claw, and there was a long dragon tail trailing behind his buttocks and above his head.  It even sprouted a pair of dragon horns, which although looked a bit weird, were also very powerful.

    Lu Risheng's whole body was wrapped in green electric light, and every attack was as fast as lightning. It looked like a green lightning flashing up and down in the sky.

    However, such a terrifying speed could never gain any advantage, because Wang Hui's speed was equally terrifying. A pair of golden wings stretched out from his back, which were completely condensed with mana. He spread his wings like a roc.  , the speed is not inferior to Lu Risheng.

    ??A golden light and a green light were entangled in the sky. Even the elders watching the excitement below would lose sight of the two of them if they were distracted for a moment, and could only see two rays of light.

    quick!  Just one word quickly!

    There are no tricks at all, it is all a real duel of speed and strength.

    Wang Hui wanted this effect. He could have used some small means to defeat his opponent, but in order to make the Shangqing Yuanzun believe that he had enough strength to kill Wanfa Zhenjun head-on, these were all things that had to be done.

    Lu Risheng was obviously a little annoyed after being unable to attack for a long time. He roared to the sky and his body changed again. His left hand also turned into a dragon claw, and some green scales appeared on his face, and the dragon energy on his body became stronger.

    This change made his speed become faster, and he surpassed Wang Hui in an instant. The huge dragon claw slapped hard, directly on the top of Wang Hui's head, and then pinched it mercilessly.

    There was a sound like a watermelon being crushed, and Wang Hui's head shatteredbut there was no blood splattered on the spot after the shattering.

    Lu Risheng did not panic. He guessed that this was Wang Hui's trick, so he retreated first to find where Wang Hui's body was.

    Precisely at this moment, Wang Hui's voice sounded from behind him, and it was accompanied by a sword light stabbing directly at him.

    No matter how fast Lu Risheng was, he couldn't move faster than Wang Hui's sword energy. His body was directly pierced, and a bloody hole the size of a fist appeared immediately.

    "Despicable, he is indeed a despicable and shameless villain, and he attacked from behind!" someone yelled.

    "I'll go, this is also called a sneak attack. It seems that these people really want me dead. It seems that they won't recognize my strength unless I defeat Lu Risheng face to face." Wang Hui cursed in his heart.  He originally wanted to shoot out a few more sword energy, but he suddenly stopped his hand and waited for Lu Risheng to turn around.

    "I don't need you to be merciful. Your sword energy can't hurt me!" As Lu Risheng spoke, a large piece of dragon scale suddenly grew out of the injured area. The blood stopped flowing and the wound was even worse.  Completely healed, as if it had never been injured.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and said in his heart, "This is the Nine Heavens Profound Qi. Whether it is useful or not is not up to you."

    Of course, he would not say this in front of Lu Risheng. Even in a head-on confrontation, it would be impossible for each of them to reveal all their secrets. That would be too unreasonable.

    Because Lu Risheng was eager to win, he was stabbed by Wang Hui. However, on the surface, he seemed to be still intact, and his body became more and more like a green dragon. This change was not just a change in appearance.  , but a qualitative change from the inside to the outside.Transformation, it is estimated that after he transforms into a dragon, his strength will be greatly improved.

    As for why Lu Risheng didn't directly transform into a dragon, in Wang Hui's opinion, there should be some restrictions on this dragon transformation. Otherwise, with Lu Risheng's character, he would have killed Wang Hui with the strongest means. How could he still do it?  Will let him be so arrogant.

    The battle continues, and Wang Hui has already decided not to use the movements of Ghost Shadow and Phantom Phantom. With such a victory, I'm afraid some people will still be unconvinced, saying that he is despicable and the fight is in vain.

    He now wants to prove his strength to Shang Qing Yuanzun. Firstly, he wants to scare these elders so that they will not dare to do evil things against him again. Secondly, he wants to beat Lu Risheng into losing his temper.

    However, this does not affect his performance. You must know that he currently has nearly a hundred kinds of magical powers and has mastered thousands of kinds of spells. Especially after completely absorbing the golden elixir of the Wanfa Zhenjun, he has  The use of the Five Elements spells has already reached a very high level. Although it is not a thousand spells, there is absolutely no problem with a thousand spells. Even if a few magical powers are abandoned, it will not be a big deal.

    While speaking, Wang Hui suddenly raised his hands, and a large green poisonous mist suddenly filled the entire battlefield.

    "This is the 'Five Poison Divine Mist' of the Evernight Island Master. How could Wang Hui learn it? And looking at the heat, not only is it not inferior to the Evernight Island Master, the famous Five Poison Master, it is even more powerful."  Worse than that." Elder Tianqi couldn't help but exclaimed.

    You must know that Evernight Island is a black market in the world of cultivation, a gold-selling den in the world of cultivation. Basically, all monks above the Yuan Shen realm have been there, especially monks who have been unable to achieve a breakthrough in their cultivation for a long time. In order to find precious  Materials or venting frustrations are basically where they go.

    Therefore, these people all know how powerful the owner of the Evernight Island is. Elder Tianqi is a frequent visitor to the Evernight Island, so he knows better about the owner of the Evernight Island.

    "It's not over yet!" Wang Hui naturally heard the voice of Elder Tianqi, and he took out two talismans and raised his hands to recite the incantation. He saw nearly thousands of locusts as big as frogs flying out of the talismans, densely packed.  The ground gathered towards Lu Risheng.

    "This is a ghost locust! It is also the specialty of the island owner of Evernight Island. It is said that the island owner of Evernight Island domesticates poisonous insects. The most famous ones are a small bug used for tracking and the ghost locust specially used for attack.  "This time it was Feng Piaoxue who spoke, and it seemed that she had also been to the Evernight Island.

    "All the good things from the owner of Evernight Island are in the hands of this boy, what is their relationship?" Tianqi asked to himself.

    "Hmph, wasn't there a rumor earlier that the owner of Evernight Island was killed by someone? I think it was Wang Hui who did it. The owner of Evernight Island had close contacts with the Lord of Yeyou City, so he was clearly a member of the Demon Sect.  Wang Hui killed this guy, which can be said to have greatly increased my righteousness." Wu Xuanming took the opportunity to say.

    Apocalypse was speechless this time. Even if he gave a hundred reasons, he could not explain Wang Hui's magical powers that belonged to the owner of Evernight Island, nor could he explain the fact that the owner of Evernight Island was dead.

    "What can a mere poisonous insect and poisonous mist do to me?" Lu Risheng laughed disdainfully, and his body changed again. This time, almost his whole body was covered in dragon scales, except for half of it.  The face is a human face, the eyes are still human eyes, and the shape of the body is still human.

    This change made him even more powerful. As he was mumbling something, suddenly the sky was filled with thunderclouds, and streaks of lightning fell like heavy rain. The density was so dense that Wang Hui had no room to escape. Even this thunderstorm  It also completely dispersed the poisonous mist, electrocuting all the ghost locusts to death and causing them to fall to the ground.

    "Hahaha, in front of my Qinglong Thunderstorm, those little bugs like yours are nothing more than pediatricians." Lu Risheng was overjoyed when he saw this. He felt that he was still sure of defeating Wang Hui. His previous worries were totally unreasonable.

    However, before his laughter stopped, his vision suddenly went dark. It turned out that Wang Hui actually rushed over against the falling thunder and lightning, and punched him hard in the face without any fancy.

    Who is Wang Hui?  That was a powerful man with a body of Taoist tools and more than 1.5 million stardust mana. This punch was simply too terrifying. It actually made his body several times bigger. Lu Risheng, who was four to five feet tall, was smashed away.  When he came out, there was a mouthful of blood protruding from his mouth, looking very embarrassed.

    The thunder continues, because this is a continuous spell. Once it is cast, it will not stop before time, even if the caster dies.

    However, if you look closely, you will see that when the lightning strikes struck Wang Hui, they were like rocks sinking into the sea, leaving no trace. Not only did they not cause any damage, they could not even be found.

    "Obviously, Wang Hui cleverly opened the cosmic sea and combined thisThese thunder and lightning were completely transferred into the cosmic sea. In that vast space, no matter how powerful the spell was, it would be useless, just like using powerful cannonballs to bombard the vacuum would be meaningless.

    "What a powerful fist! Since you want to fight hand to hand, I, Lu Risheng, will accompany you to the end." As if stimulated by the blood, Wang Hui's body changed again. This time, he completely transformed into a dragon.  They all transformed into the form of a green dragon, soaring in the mid-air, very majestic.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 214 The Mahamudra of the Supreme Purity

    Looking at the incarnation of the green dragon showing off its power in mid-air, Wang Hui showed a sinister smile on his face.

    He thought to himself: "You can transform, don't I know how to transform?"

    Thinking of this, he still did not move. If he wanted to defeat Lu Risheng in one fell swoop, it would be too early to transform into the True Yang Fire Demon so quickly. After all, Lu Risheng was not manipulated by Niwan. Wang Hui wanted to control him.  He had to spend a lot of effort, and what he needed now was a hearty victory, not a victory that seemed difficult, because that might still not convince Shangqing Yuanzun.

    "Is Wang Hui scared out of his mind? As soon as the avatar of the Azure Dragon appeared, he was truly invincible at the monk level. Even if he could stand up to the monks who had just broken through to the Yuanshen realm, Wang Hui was probably going to surrender now.  " Tianqi laughed excitedly, very satisfied with the current situation.

    Seeing Wang Hui standing there motionless, Liu Yun and Wu Xuanming were also a little anxious. Although they knew that Wang Hui was very capable, the complete incarnation of the Azure Dragon was no joke. If they were a little careless, they would be in trouble.  The ending of death.

    "Elder Wu, why are you so nervous?" Feng Piaoxue suddenly asked.

    "Junior sister Piaoxue, you must also know some of the relationship between me and Wang Hui. Seeing this situation, can you not be nervous?" Wu Xuanming sighed.

    "This is your fault, Elder Wu. You must be very clear about what kind of person Wang Hui is. His ability is not small. He can kill the owner of Evernight Island and the True Lord Wanfa. Even if he is  Sneak attacks are also his skill, so what can Lu Risheng do against him?" Feng Piaoxue was a bystander after all. She didn't have any dislike for Wang Hui, but she didn't have any feelings either, so she could say such sensible things.

    Hearing this, Wu Xuanming calmed down, but only calmly. The worry still lingered, filling his eyes.

    The so-called concern is probably like this. Even if you know that that person is very powerful and is unlikely to have anything wrong with him, you still can't help but worry.

    It seems that something happened that made Wu Xuanming regard Wang Hui as his own relative and the hope for the Shangqing Sect's future revival.

    Over there, Lu Risheng didn't care whether Wang Hui moved or not. He had completely transformed into a dragon at this time, and his strength had soared to the extreme. He just wanted to kill Wang Hui quickly, so that those who dared to look down on him would shut up from now on, and also take revenge on himself.  Brother's revenge.

    Qinglong roared wildly, and its body that was dozens of feet long twisted and twisted, forming a prison covered with thunder and lightning around Wang Hui's body. The thunder and lightning from the secret book was even more terrifying than the thunder and lightning rain just now. It was like the thunder and lightning formed an endless cloud.  Any gaps in the sealed cells are normal.

    After trapping Wang Hui, the green dragon opened its mouth wide, and a green thunder ball in its mouth began to condense continuously. The eyeballs were the size of ping pong balls until they stopped until they were the size of basketballs. Everyone present could clearly feel the terrifying power.

    "That's the Dragon Roar Cannon. Its power is comparable to the full blow of a monk who has just broken through the Yuanshen Realm. Wang Hui is really doomed this time." Tianqi announced again, as if he was afraid that others would not recognize this attack.

    However, just as he finished speaking and the Dragon Roar Cannon was about to be fired, Wang Hui moved and rushed towards Qinglong at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, dazzling flames burned all over his body, and his whole body was also rapidly  It only stopped when it grew bigger and became comparable to the size of the blue dragon.

    The huge flame man regarded the thunder and lightning prison as nothing at all. After breaking through directly, he hit Qinglong's mouth with a solid punch, and directly smashed the dragon roar cannon back. After Lu Risheng Qinglong's incarnation  It exploded directly in the mouth.

    He chose this timing too cleverly. He first showed weakness, and then waited for the opportunity to launch an attack while Lu Risheng was completely unprepared and launch the most powerful attack head-on.

    A huge explosion sounded, and the head of the avatar of the green dragon was blown to pieces, forcing Lu Risheng to return to his human form, but there were still horrific injuries on his body, and almost half of his body was blown away.  , blood continued to gush out from the wound.

    Seeing that his disciple was seriously injured, Shangqing Yuanzun was shocked and shouted hurriedly: "Stop!"

    But it was too late for him to shout. Lu Risheng, who was knocked to the ground, suddenly disappeared without a trace. No one saw what happened. Only Wang Hui knew that at that moment, he  Determined to kill Lu Risheng, he used the giant mouth of the starry sky to ambush underground, waiting to swallow Lu Risheng in one bite.

    Wang Hui knew very well that killing Lu Risheng would be tantamount to offending Shangqing Yuanzun, but injuring Lu Risheng would not only offend Shangqing Yuanzun, but if not eradicated, Lu Risheng would continue to be a very terrible enemy.  Keep living to show offIf you want to disturb and harm yourself, it would be better to kill him directly.

    "Bastard! What on earth did you do?" Shangqing Yuanzun's eyes turned red, as if he was about to spit out fire. He looked really angry.

    With his level of cultivation, he would have definitely been able to spot Wang Hui using the Starry Sky Maw, but the problem was that just now he had focused all his attention on the injured Lu Risheng and didn't even notice what Wang Hui had done.  What, not to mention that the giant mouth of the starry sky appeared silently and swallowed Lu Risheng silently.

    Wang Hui put on a very helpless expression and said: "What did the Supreme Elder say? This battle is a battle of life and death. Even if the disciple kills Lu Risheng, it is not too much. What's more,  What¡¯s more, even the disciple didn¡¯t understand what happened just now, so you blame the disciple like this, isn¡¯t it too much?¡±

    Hearing this, Shangqing Yuanzun couldn't bear it any longer. He raised his hand and made a hand seal towards Wang Hui. It seemed ordinary, but if this hand seal was implemented, Wang Hui would definitely die.

    So at this time, Wang Hui no longer dared to hide his strength. He decided to summon the divine beast of creation to use the fourth-level soul. At least he could withstand the attack of Shangqing Yuanzun, and then directly sent the Creation Peak to  Put it into the boat world on the other side and leave this ghost place.

    But after doing this, he will face the punishment of betraying his master. I am afraid that the days to come will be more difficult than now, but now, he has to do it.

    But just when he was mobilizing his magic power to give a desperate blow, a figure suddenly appeared and blocked him. Even though the handprint was on his body, there was no reaction at all. It felt like that  The powerful handprint was sent directly into the bottomless pit, and there was no news again.

    "Uncle, please calm down, please listen to my nephew!" The person who came was none other than Fu Liuyun, the head of the Shangqing Sect, and it was Fu Liuyun who had already broken through to the realm of supernatural powers and perfectly integrated the incomplete Mountains, Rivers and State Map.

    The handprint just now was transferred directly to another place by him using the magical effect of the Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map, so it had no effect.

    "What else is there to say? This son is too ambitious to kill the disciples of Tianxuan Sect. Today he actually killed my direct disciple in front of your uncle and me. If I didn't kill him, wouldn't it be ridiculous!"  Shangqing Yuanzun said angrily.

    "Uncle, if you really want to kill him, don't blame me for using the power of the master." Although Fu Liuyun's voice was still calm, his words were full of threats.

    "What? You actually want to go against me, the founder of the sect, for this kid?" Shangqing Yuanzun's anger became more and more uncontrollable.

    "It's true that you are the founder of the sect, but you are only one of them. As the leader of the Shangqing Sect, I must be responsible for the entire Shangqing Sect, not you. Wang Hui's existence is very important to the Shangqing Sect.  An opportunity, an opportunity for revival. Lu Risheng died. It was just because his skills were inferior to others. As long as Wang Hui is around, we can still find a large number of disciples like Lu Risheng." Fu Liuyun did not say it clearly, but  These words made it clear that he wanted to support Wang Hui, and he was very supportive.

    When Fu Liuyun appeared and blocked the angry blow of Shangqing Yuanzun for him, Wang Hui had quietly withdrawn the magic power he had just released. Naturally, it is best to save the secret of the trump card until the end. If possible, do not expose it.  .

    "Hmph, you want to protect this kid, right? Then take a full blow from me. If he doesn't die, I will let him go and I will never break my promise." Shangqing Yuanzun coldly snorted.

    "Please ask uncle to take action." Fu Liuyun agreed without the slightest hesitation.

    He has never been the kind of person who values ??emotions. His principle of doing things has always been to support, protect, and support whoever is more useful to the Shangqing Sect.  In the past, he believed that Qin Tian was enough to carry forward the Shangqing Sect, and Lu Risheng could also greatly increase the strength of the Shangqing Sect. But now, with Wang Hui constantly opening his eyes, he finally paid attention to  He turned to Wang Hui and targeted Wang Hui as the target of his support.

    This may be a little impersonal, but as the leader, he must do this, because many times feelings can ruin things.

    Shangqing Yuanzun was furious when he heard that Fu Liuyun actually agreed to his almost unreasonable request. He just didn't understand why Fu Liuyun was willing to contradict him like this for Wang Hui.

    So, he stopped talking nonsense, pinched out dozens of seals at extremely fast speeds, and then displayed a "Shangqing Grand Mudra" that contained dozens of magical powers.

    When this Shangqing Mahamudra is used, it is like Wang Hui's inner elixir attack that condenses nearly a hundred kinds of magical powers. It is very powerful. At first, he relied on the inner elixir attack to directly kill Wanfa Zhenjun. Now,  Qing Yuanzun used a different method.?Executed almost the same attack.

    "Sir, please show mercy!" Wu Xuanming was shocked when he saw this and hurriedly begged for mercy.

    However, Shangqing Yuanzun couldn't listen to any persuasion at this time, and the Shangqing Mahamudra blasted directly at Fu Liuyun with unparalleled magic power and magical power.

    Fu Liuyun was not in a hurry, and he repeatedly drew out the seals on his hands. It was also a combined spell. A rolling mountain range seemed to appear in front of him. Between the layers of buildings, there was actually the Shangqing Yuan.  Zun's attack was slowly offset.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 215 Meeting of the Heroes of the Solar System

    Chapter 215 Meeting of the Heroes of the Solar System

    Shangqing Yuanzun's full blow was easily defused by Fu Liuyun, so he could only snort and turn away, but the vicious look in Wang Hui's eyes never changed ().

    Wang Hui saw this situation and felt cruel in his heart: No matter who you are, since you want to deal with me, don't blame me for attacking first. It's best not to give me any chance to deal with you, otherwise, I will let you  Go and accompany your apprentice Lu Risheng

    He doesn¡¯t like to be remembered by others all the time. That feeling will make him very unhappy.

    "Okay, everyone, please disperse, it's okay." Fu Liuyun waved his hand, signaling all the elders and disciples present to leave.

    "Master, there is Jin Yang from Tianxuan Sect outside waiting for our reply. If Wang Hui is not handed over, I'm afraid Tianxuan Sect will really invade in a big way ()." Elder Tianqi said hurriedly.

    "Tianqi, let me say it one last time. If anyone dares to hand over Wang Hui again, I will use the power of the head." Fu Liuyun looked at Elder Tianqi coldly. Although his expression did not change, his voice was full of sinisterness.  of chill.

    From the beginning of the establishment of the Shangqing Sect, the leader has always had a very unnatural power, which is to be able to stand on the highest peak of the Shangqing Mountain, which is the "Shangqing Peak" where the Taishang Elder of the Shangqing Sect currently lives.  Dissatisfied disciples who publicly engage in battle will either die in battle or kill the other party.

    Tianqi thinks that he was never Fu Liuyun's opponent before. Now seeing how easily Fu Liuyun can block the attack of Shangqing Yuanzun, he even thinks that Fu Liuyun has most likely broken through to the magical realm. How could he be Fu Liuyun's opponent? If  If he really had to participate in the battle with the Qing Dynasty, he would definitely die.

    So he said nothing more about Wang Hui and could only turn around and leave.

    After a while, apart from Wang Hui, only Fu Liuyun and Wu Xuanming were left at the scene. Wu Xuanming was Fu Liuyun's most trusted junior, so this time he also asked Wu Xuanming to stay.

    "Wang Hui, please go back to Creation Peak and continue your cultivation. Remember that your main task now is to improve your cultivation. Keep improving. Don't think about other messy things. As long as Master is here, no one in the Shangqing Sect can do anything to you.  Not good." Fu Liuyun looked at Wang Hui gently and said.

    "Master?" Wang Hui was stunned for a moment. He never remembered when Fu Liuyun accepted him as his disciple.

    "You idiot, the head brother is going to accept you as a closed disciple, why don't you kneel down and thank me quickly." Wu Xuanming urged from the side.

    Wang Hui was stunned for a moment, then he bowed his head for a long time, and then knelt down to worship his master. Although he didn't need a master now, with the Huanxian and the Illusory Immortal World, he could find many people who were better than Fu Liuyun to be his master.  But it would be great if Fu Liuyun could be his backer and handle some troublesome things for him. At least he wouldn't have to waste time worrying about those troublesome things ().

    "Master is on top, disciple Wang Hui salutes." Wang Hui kowtowed three times in a row before being helped up by Fu Liuyun.

    "I have something to tell you, master. I hope you can prepare it early." Fu Liuyun patted Wang Hui's shoulder very gently and said.

    "What's going on?" Wang Hui asked.

    Fu Liuyun smiled and said: "Do you know that the seven major cultivation planets in the solar system hold a gathering of heroes only once every hundred years?"

    "Please forgive my ignorance, I have never heard of this." Wang Hui has always looked up any information just for his own cultivation, so he is not particularly clear about these things.

    "The so-called Heroes Meeting is a conference jointly organized by the seven major cultivation planets to recruit talents and promote exchanges among the cultivation circles in the solar system. As long as monks under the age of 100 are eligible to participate, those who make it to the top ten in the end can get  There are quite generous rewards, especially for the first place. Not only can you get a Taoist artifact that is well-known in the world of cultivation, you can even get magical powers taught by the seven major cultivation sects. In addition, if you are willing, you can also join one of the cultivation planets.  , become cultivators on their planet, and gain a better cultivation environment from then on." Fu Liuyun explained.

    "The magical powers of the seven cultivation planets are also rewarded with Taoist tools." Although Wang Hui is not very interested in becoming a cultivator of the seven cultivation planets, he is still quite interested in magical powers and Taoist tools.  Although he can now use the divine power of creation to get what he wants from the illusory fairy world, it requires a large amount of divine power to redeem it. Being able to redeem so many elixirs is already his limit. If he wants to redeem a Taoist weapon,  The divine power of creation is completely insufficient, especially the magical power.

    If you want to obtain the magical powers of the seven cultivation planets and open the maps of the seven cultivation planets in the game, you must first go there in reality.??.

    "Rewards are one thing, but what is more important is to show the style of our Shangqing Sect and the style of the earth's cultivation world." Fu Liuyun sighed, "You must also know that the earth's cultivation world is the most powerful in the entire solar system.  Your status in society is extremely low. You will inevitably be looked down upon and ridiculed by others after you go out. If you want to change this situation, the only way is to join this group of heroes and take this opportunity to show your strength and ability so that others will not dare to look down on you (  )."

    "A false reputation?"  Wang Hui said with some disdain.

    "No, this is not a false name. If the disciples of the Shangqing Sect are strong, then others will not dare to bully us, and today's attack by Tianxuan Sect will never happen. And if the monks of the earth's cultivation world are strong, then the seven  The Great Cultivation Planet no longer dares to look at us covetously, let alone the Hades Planet's occupation of South China." Fu Liuyun explained with some sincerity.

    Wang Hui nodded. Fu Liuyun's words are not unreasonable. Only when you show strength will others not dare to provoke you easily.

    ¡°Disciple, I will keep this in mind, and I will definitely practice harder in the coming time, striving to one day allow us to go to the Qing Sect and make the entire earth¡¯s cultivation world shine with glory.¡± Wang Hui said seriously.

    "It's enough that you have such a heart. It's time for me to meet with Sect Master Jinyang. Today's matter must be dealt with properly no matter what." After Fu Liuyun finished speaking, he and Wu Xuanming went to Shangqing.  Outside the door is where Jin Yang Zhenren and others are.

    What happened after that is always a mystery. Wang Hui doesn't know, and most people in the Shangqing Sect don't know. What they don't know is what their leader did and what he said to Jin Yang.  In a short time, Master Jin Yang was seen returning to Tianxuan Sect with the disciples who came to provoke him.

    Wang Hui later wanted to ask Fu Liuyun, but Fu Liuyun just smiled and did not answer, saying that the matter was resolved and there was no need to investigate what method was used.

    In desperation, Wang Hui did not ask any more questions, but concentrated on practicing, hoping to upgrade his cultivation to the Golden Core stage before the meeting of heroes of the solar system. In that case, the possibility of achieving results in that meeting would become  Bigger.

    Chapter 215 Meeting of the Heroes of the Solar System

    Chapter 215 Heroes of the Solar System, go to the website

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 216 Enemies join forces

    Chapter 216 Enemies join forces

    Dozens of miles below Shangqing Mountain, Jin Yang Zhenren and others were walking gloomily. Because they were in a bad mood, they did not choose to fly, but vented their anger along the way, destroying the monsters and trees along the way ().

    "Hahaha, I thought the leader of Tianxuan Sect was a person who had to take revenge. Why did he run away with his tail between his legs like a mouse this time?" Suddenly, a voice full of ridicule came from the forest.

    "Who is it?" Master Jin Yang was furious. He actually heard someone dare to mock him, and suddenly he had a murderous intention.

    The speaker walked out of the forest nonchalantly, looking at Master Jin Yang with mockery in his eyes.

    "A mere Golden Core Stage cultivator dares to be so bold. He is simply looking for death." Master Jin Yang suddenly appeared beside the man and tightly clamped his neck like a pair of iron pincers. "If you can't give me a reason today,  , I will definitely let you know what terror is."

    The man's neck was stuck, but the smile on his face remained unchanged. Although it was somewhat deformed due to muscle distortion, it still showed a sense of ridicule.

    Master Jin Yang wanted to kill this man directly, but when he saw that this man was not afraid of death, he looked like he was not a simple person, and he would definitely not come just to mock him, so he let the man go.  He asked coldly: "Tell me, what do you have to do with me?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As a sect's master's, Master Jin Yang's determination is still there, and he can calm down his mood in the shortest possible time and suppress his anger and dissatisfaction.

    "I'm a poor layman. I just want to discuss with the sect master how to deal with Wang Hui." The visitor smiled slightly.

    Wuchen Jushi was the mysterious monk who had a secret agreement with Qin Tian and gave Qin Tian part of the inheritance of Tongtian Cult. He even gave Qin Tian the sealed immortal weapon Zhuxian Sword. All he asked for was just  It was arranged for several disciples to enter the Shangqing Sect.

    And this time, he came to see Master Jin Yang again. He looked like he was no ordinary monk. Otherwise, with his mere cultivation at the Golden Core Stage, how could he dare to humiliate Master Jin Yang in person?

    "Wuchen layman? I haven't heard of it, but you said you want to deal with Wang Hui, what can you do?" Jin Yangzhen is only interested in killing Wang Hui, because if Wang Hui doesn't die, his Tianxuan Sect will lose face and raise his head.  If he doesn't raise his head, it would be too uncomfortable for him, a proud sect leader.

    "If Pindao's prediction is correct, the reason why the sect leader gave up making a big fuss with the Shangqing Sect this time is because he got an important piece of news from Fu Liuyun, right?" Wuchen layman said lightly, "And this news is about the Chaos Star.  The Domain is about to come to the Galaxy Star Domain, and then the entire Galaxy will face a disaster, so I advise you not to start a war at this time, right?"

    "How do you know so clearly?" Master Jin Yang frowned and looked at Wuchen layman coldly and asked.

    "To be honest with the sect leader, Pindao is a member of the Chaos Clan. Although he is just a pawn and a small figure, he can still speak for himself." Wuchen Layman smiled slightly and said, "If Tianxuan Sect agrees to cooperate with our Chaos Clan, Pindao will  I¡¯ll help you get rid of Wang Hui, and when the Chaos Star Territory comes, our Chaos Clan will never attack Tianxuan Sect, what do you think?¡±

    Jin Yang Zhenren squinted his eyes and stared at Master Wuchen for a long time. Seeing that his expression did not change at all, he couldn't help but sigh and said: "You Chaos Clan are the formidable enemies of the entire galaxy, especially the Earth. You were once so brilliant that you couldn't do it."  Look, do you think I will believe your lies?"

    "Pindao knows that the sect master will not believe Pindao's words so easily, so please accept this. This is Pindao's core of chaos. With him, you can control Pindao at will, and you will not be afraid of Pindao breaking his promise."  Wuchen layman directly inserted his hand into his body and took out a chaos core that exuded soft light.

    Anyone who is familiar with the Chaos Clan will understand that the Chaos Core is the most important thing for the Chaos Clan. Once lost, their strength will be greatly reduced and they will be controlled by others ().

    After looking at the core of chaos, Jin Yang made a move with his hand in the air, then moved it over, then put it into the sleeves of his robe, and said lightly: "In this case, I believe what you say, but I don't know what you want.  What do you want me to do?"

    "In about a month there will be a gathering of heroes of the solar system. Tianxuan Sect will definitely participate. Pindao will also take his subordinates to attend. I hope Tianxuan Sect can help isolate the Shangqing Sect and create opportunities for us to attack.  "Wuchen layman replied.

    "It's that simple?"

    "That's right, it's that simple. It can be said that it will kill two birds with one stone. Not only will Wang Hui be killed, but Tianxuan Sect will not have any conflicts with the Shangqing Sect.??Yes.  "Wuchen layman nodded.

    Master Jin Yang lowered his head and thought for a while, then nodded and said: "Okay, then I'll see you in Hades in a month."

    "See you in a month, happy cooperation." Wuchen layman smiled and watched Master Jin Yang leave. It was not until Master Jin Yang and his party flew away and disappeared from his sight that his face suddenly turned ferocious.  He stood up and spat fiercely to the side, "Bah, human monks are so stupid. They fight with each other for their own interests, but instead give us the Chaos tribe a chance to profit."

    "But layman, is it really okay for you to hand over the core of chaos to that old ghost Jin Yang?"  At this time, a crack opened in the void beside Master Wuchen, and three people walked out, one of them asked with concern.

    "If I can complete the mission of His Majesty the Chaos God Emperor, it won't matter if I die." Wuchen layman said with passion.

    "We are also willing to dedicate ourselves to the great cause of the Chaos Clan." The three people seemed to be infected by the emotions of the Wuchen layman, and they said very excitedly.

    "Listen, for now, stay in the Shangqing Sect and continue to practice with concentration, and don't do anything to expose yourself. When the Shangqing Sect chooses the disciples who will go to Hades to participate in the Heroes Meeting, you can sign up again and show yourselves.  Based on your strength and your cultivation, you should be easily selected ()." Master Wuchen arranged, "After arriving at Hades Star, kill Wang Hui whenever there is a chance. If your cultivation is not good enough, use the method of dying together. In short  This time we must kill Wang Hui. Unless this man dies, our career on earth will always be affected, and he has already harmed so many of our compatriots, so we must not let him live."

    "My subordinates will know." The three of them replied in unison.

    These three people were the three most powerful people sent to the Shangqing Sect by the Wuchen layman. They were Wuxin, Wuyan, and Wukong. They also had only one mission, which was to lurk and kill those who hindered the chaos.  The great cause of the Chaos Clan, or someone who will hinder the great cause of the Chaos Clan.

    "Okay, you have been away from Shangqing Sect for a while, go back quickly, don't be seen." Wuchen layman waved his hand feebly, and it seemed that he had handed over his core of chaos to Jin Yangzhenren's hands.  , it really has a great impact on myself.

    Wu Xin, who was just about to leave, suddenly turned around and asked: "There is something that I still don't quite understand. Although Wang Hui is powerful, he is only a monk in the monk realm after all. It will really affect the great cause of our Chaos Clan."  ?".

    "Idiot, do you know who gave the order to kill him?".  Wuchen layman cursed.

    "I don't know." Wuxin lowered his head in fear and replied.

    "The person who issued this order was the Queen of Mingkong who caused the collapse of the three realms of the earth. Do you think you can doubt her words?"  Wuchen layman said coldly.

    "Isn't Her Majesty Queen Mingkong missing? There is even news that she has died in the battle." Wuxin asked in surprise.

    "What a bunch of idiots. Do you think Queen Mingkong will die so easily in battle with her cultivation and strength? What's more, she is already immortal. Even if she dies, she can still be resurrected." Wuchen layman  He cursed again.

    "That's great. We have always heard about Queen Mingkong's deeds from our seniors. Although she is a female, she is extremely powerful. Even the Emperor of Chaos was full of praise for her ()." Wuxin was pleasantly surprised.  said.

    "It's enough to know. Go and fulfill Her Royal Highness the Queen's order." Wuchen Layman's voice calmed down again. It was probably because he had spent so much effort in cursing that it was impossible to speak loudly now.

    "I obey," Wuxin turned around with joy and headed towards Shangqingmen with the other two people. Sometimes spiritual support is really more important than material support, especially when training a dead soldier.  become particularly important.

    At the same time, Master Jinyang has returned to Tianxuan Sect and reported to Master Tianxuan the matter of going to Shangqing Sect, including the fact that he met layman Wuchen on the way and agreed to cooperate with him.  Fan.

    "Ahem, you did a good job. You first used those Chaos tribesmen to get rid of our thorns in our eyes, and then killed them and announced them to the world to show the power of the righteous leader of Tianxuan Sect." Master Tianxuan coughed twice and said.

    "Brother, your injury is not healed yet?"  Master Jin Yang asked worriedly.

    "Alas - I underestimated that little girl Ren Bingling. I didn't expect her understanding to be so terrifying. Not only did she completely inherit the skills of the previous generation Xuannv, but she even developed and transformed many magical powers and spells by herself. Her current strength is only  I'm afraid he's much stronger than me." Master Tianxuan sighed.

    "She is so powerful???  "Master Jin Yang was also surprised.

    "Well, senior brother, the reason why I dealt with the Yaochi Immortal Tomb back then was to get their secret technique that could pass down all the cultivation strength. Unfortunately, I fell short. Today, I feel more and more terrible about that secret technique. If I have the chance,  If so, we must destroy the Yaochi Immortal Tomb, even if we join forces with the Demon Sect." Master Tianxuan said in a deep voice.  "Of course, you must be careful when joining forces with the Demon Sect and don't let anyone know about it, otherwise the reputation of the righteous leader of the Tianxuan Sect will be greatly damaged."

    Chapter 216 Enemies join forces

    Chapter 216: Enemy Alliance, go to the website

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 217 The three peaks form an alliance and the disciples return to their hearts

    After listening to what Master Tianxuan said, Master Jinyang secretly took a breath of cold air. He had never fought against Ren Bingling. He originally thought that no matter how strong Ren Bingling was, he would never be his senior brother Master Tianxuan.  Opponent, but now the facts tell him that this is absolutely not the case, how can he not be shocked in his heart.

    "Senior brother, I understand. As long as I have the chance, I will definitely attack the Yaochi Immortal Tomb. If the demon cultivator of the Demon Sect is not strong enough, we will join forces with the Chaos Clan again. We will provide data and information, and the Chaos Clan will take action."  Master Jin Yang thought for a while and said.

    "That's very good, but no one in this world is a fool except for mentally disturbed people. You must also guard against being burned by the Chaos Clan. It doesn't hurt to be used. This matter is meant to be used by each other, but it must not be used by others.  Just for fun." Master Tianxuan reminded.

    Master Jin Yang nodded, and then the two of them began to talk about the group of heroes selecting disciples to attend the meeting. It seemed that both the Shangqing Sect and the Tianxuan Sect valued this matter very much.

    At this time, on the Creation Peak, Wang Hui and Huanxian were discussing how to deal with Lu Risheng's matter.

    In fact, Lu Risheng was not dead after being swallowed by the giant mouth of the starry sky. From his soul to his mana to his golden elixir, he was completely preserved. It was just some trauma to his body. However, this body was also recovering. It looked like it was five years old.  There is still some skill in the spiritual body, and this recovery ability is really terrifying.

    In comparison, Wang Hui's Taoist weapon body is somewhat inferior in this aspect.

    "What are you going to do? Are you going to refine this person directly into your second incarnation, or refine the essence of his five spirit body and then integrate it into your Taoist body?" Huanxian asked.

    "The second incarnation is not necessary yet. I don't want to look at Lu Risheng's dead face all the time. As for integrating the essence of the five spirit bodies into my Taoist body, it won't work. My  The Taoist body is just a stage. If the magic weapon body evolves into an immortal weapon body, or even an innate treasure body, it will definitely be much more powerful than his five spirit body, so it is just a waste." Wang Hui shook his head.  , rejected all Huanxian's suggestions.

    "Then what are you going to do?" Huanxian asked.

    Wang Hui smiled softly and said: "Actually, I have already considered its usage. Instead of condensing it into a second incarnation, it would be better to use it to strengthen a magic weapon. I have many defensive magic weapons now, but the sharp attack ones  I don¡¯t have a magic weapon yet. I heard that the reward for the first place in the Heroes Meeting this time will be a powerful offensive magic weapon. I don¡¯t know what it is specifically, but it will definitely not be too bad. If I can get it, then  Condensate Lu Risheng's five-spirit body into it and directly merge it with the Taoist weapon spirit, and maybe it will strengthen an immortal weapon."

    "Hey, hey, don't daydream, okay? Immortal weapons are different from Taoist weapons, they won't appear so easily. As far as I know, in the whole earth's cultivation world, only Tianxuan Sect has a complete fairy weapon, and that  Fu Liuyun's Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map is a incomplete immortal weapon, which cannot exert the power of a real immortal weapon at all. Qin Tian does have an Immortal Killing Sword in his hand, but unfortunately it is sealed, and its power is not as powerful as the incomplete Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map, so  Don't think about it, you should be satisfied if you can strengthen a high-grade Taoist weapon." Huanxian reminded.

    "That's not necessarily true. Which of them has such rich resources as me?" Wang Hui smiled and said, "Don't forget, my game character has become friends with many weapon refiners in the illusory fairy world, and as a  It is also easy for the master of the illusory fairy world to find a way to refine fairy weapons."

    "That's true" After hearing Wang Hui's words, Huanxian didn't dare to deny it. The key is that Wang Hui has given her too many surprises recently, so that no matter what Wang Hui does or says,  She will have an urge to believe.

    While he was talking, suddenly a report came from outside the door: "Peak Master, Qixia Peak Peak Master Liu Yun, Tianmu Peak Peak Master Yang Hong, please see me!"

    "Are they Senior Sister Liu Yun and Senior Brother Yang Hong? Why are they coming to see me now?" Wang Hui asked doubtfully.

    "Idiot, you directly killed Lu Risheng today, and the leader Fu Liuyun came out to make the decision for you. They are afraid that they will come to form an alliance with you." Huanxian replied.

    "Yes, no matter it is the world of mortals or the world of cultivators, as long as there are people, these cliques will never disappear." Wang Hui suddenly realized, so he left the Fortune Palace in person to meet Liu Yun  and Yang Hong.

    After inviting the two of them into the Creation Palace, before he could ask them their purpose, Yang Hong said loudly: "Senior brother, please accept your respects from me!"

    Wang Hui just took a sip of tea, but was so shocked by Yang Hong's words that he spit out the tea. He hurriedly activated his magic power to deal with it, then went over to help Yang Hong and said, "What are these words? Senior brother, don't you?"??You started earlier than me, and your current cultivation level is on par with mine, so why did you change your title? This is inappropriate.  "

    "No, the battle between senior brother and Nalu Risheng today actually made me faint. Although it is a bit embarrassing to say, this also proves the strength of senior brother, so let me call you senior brother from now on, please  Don't refuse." Yang Hong is really straightforward. He has been secretly supporting Wang Hui since Wang Hui helped him last time, and now he came directly to express his thoughts, which made Wang Hui a little panicked.

    But after all, Wang Hui had a strong mental state. After a moment of panic, he simply accepted this fact.  He smiled and said: "If you think it's good to call it that, then call it that."

    "Thank you, senior brother, for your help." Yang Hong bowed and thanked.

    "Is this why you came here today?" Wang Hui asked with interest.

    "No, I came here today because I want to join my senior brother and move away from Tianmu Peak to practice here." Yang Hong looked very rough on the surface, but in reality he was very careful. He probably also discovered that after Wang Hui  After the transformation, the spiritual energy on Creation Peak is abundant, which is very beneficial for cultivation. On the contrary, his Tianmu Peak is lacking in spiritual energy, so if he can join Wang Hui's command, it will be an opportunity.

    Wang Hui thought for a while and then said: "This is absolutely impossible. If I really do that, those elders will come to trouble me again. How about this, I will go to Tianmu Peak later to help you transform it.  For a moment, let Tianmu Peak have the same training conditions as Creation Peak in the future, what do you think?"

    Yang Hong¡¯s original purpose was to practice in a place with more spiritual energy. Since Wang Hui had said that he would help him transform the mountain, there was no need for him to insist on joining the Creation Peak, so he hurriedly nodded in agreement.

    In fact, what Wang Hui was thinking about was something else. If Yang Hong was allowed to join Creation Peak, Yang Hong's prestige among the disciples would be greatly reduced and his right to speak would be reduced, so he was allowed to continue to stay at Tianmu Peak.  , On the contrary, it will help Wang Hui's own affairs. Otherwise, he would be very willing to take someone like Yang Hong as his subordinate.

    After dealing with Yang Hong's matter, Wang Hui looked at Liu Yun again and said, "Where's Senior Sister? What do you mean by coming to Good Fortune Peak this time?"

    "To be honest with my junior brother, I came here with the intention of forming an alliance between Qixia Peak and Creation Peak. In addition, many disciples also secretly entrusted me to visit my junior brother, saying that they want to join him. All they need is some pills.  Just medicine and some care." Liu Yun talked eloquently.

    Wang Hui smiled and shook his head and said: "We didn't talk about the alliance between the two peaks in private. It must be announced. In order to prevent the disciples of the two peaks from having unprovoked conflicts in the future, you can also tell those who entrusted you with this.  Those who want to join me, Wang Hui, can come to Creation Peak openly and honestly, otherwise forget it."

    He didn't want to throw out a lot of pills just because of those people's empty words. It was really stupid to do that. Maybe when he was really in trouble, those people would be shy and might even react directly.  water.

    So he didn't want to give those people any chance to change their minds. If he wanted to come to Creation Peak, he would come openly and let the entire Shangqing Sect know. In this way, they would have offended Qin Tian's gang, even if they wanted to rebel.  , we should also consider the fate of a domestic slave with a third surname.

    Liu Yun just smiled after hearing Wang Hui's words, said she would go back and think about it, and then left with Yang Hong.

    On the second day, Liu Yun indeed publicly announced that Qixia Peak would become a friendly peak with Creation Peak. After he announced this, many disciples publicly announced their support for Wang Hui, and some even called for the removal of the successor to the head of Qin Tian.  Qin Tian and Wang Hui will compete openly for his position, and whoever is stronger will win.

    Wang Hui naturally did not treat these people badly. He gave them some elixirs and useless magic weapons. The elixirs were only of the lowest quality. After all, the loyalty of these people had not been tested. Wang Hui did not want to give them meat buns to dogs.  , in the end, all the efforts were made in vain.

    This turmoil caused the entire Shangqing Sect to be divided into two factions, including those within the Presbyterian Council, who supported Wang Hui and those who supported Qin Tian.

    However, because Qin Tian's foundation is solid after all, Wang Hui's forces are actually relatively weak. It is thankful that a quarter of the disciples support him, and in the Presbyterian Church, only a quarter of the disciples support Wang Hui.  It's just Fu Liuyun, Wu Xuanming and Feng Piaoxue. Almost all the other elders support Qin Tian.

    When Wang Hui heard about this, he just laughed it off. The accumulation of strength came slowly. It was obviously impossible to swallow a fat man in one breath, and because the elders took his pills but did not support him.  Since then, the pills sent by Wang Hui have been divided into four parts, one part was given to Fu Liuyun, and the other part was given toXuan Ming gave the third portion to Feng Piaoxue, and the last portion was entrusted to Fu Liuyun to honor another founder of the sect.

    He just wants to make others jealous and jealous. Cultivators are more realistic than ordinary people. Although they may not immediately support Wang Hui now, as time goes by, as the cultivation of Fu Liuyun and others continues to improve,  Presumably they won't be able to sit still.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 218 Flying to Hades Star

    Before you know it, January is about to pass, and the meeting of heroes of the solar system is about to be held. The Shangqing Sect has also selected the disciples who will go to Hades to participate in the meeting. The leader is naturally Wang Hui, who has become the most famous recently, followed by Liu Yun.  , Yang Hong, and Ling Yue and Duan Muling under Wang Hui.

    Because Qin Tian was still in seclusion, he had no choice but to give up on the Heroes Meeting this time. Instead, they were replaced by three new disciples on Tianji Peak who had recently joined the Shangqing Sect - Wu Xin, Wu Yan, and Wu Kong.

    Although everyone didn¡¯t know these three people very well, they didn¡¯t pay too much attention to them. After all, they were disciples from Tianji Peak. They were sent by Qin Tian to attend the gathering of heroes, so naturally they weren¡¯t too bad.

    In addition, there are several disciples from other mountain peaks. Although their strength is not as good as Ling Yue and Duan Muling who were carefully trained by Wang Hui, they are still quite good.

    There are a total of twelve disciples participating in the competition this time, which is also the quota allocated by the Shangqing Sect.

    In addition, Jiutian Mi Di sent a letter, saying that it gave Zhang Bao the qualification to participate in the meeting, and hoped that Wang Hui could take Zhang Bao to Hades Star, so Zhang Bao also set off with several people on Creation Peak.

    The leaders of the team this time are Elder Tianqi and Elder Feng Piaoxue. These two are considered very powerful among the elders. I am afraid that apart from Elder Taishang and Wu Xuanming, who has greatly improved their strength, they are the two of them.  .

    So with them leading the team, everyone feels more at ease.

    The tool to go to Hades is a pagoda secretly stored in the Shangqing Gate, called the "Shangqing Pagoda". This pagoda travels across the universe without any problem, and it does have a mysterious aura when flying in the air.

    The pagoda is similar to the sun chariot. They are both tools for flying. They only have the ability to defend, but not attack. Therefore, the speed of flight is very fast. After all, all the power is used for flight and defense, and there is no need to waste it.  On top of the attack.

    It took a total of seven days to get from the earth to Hades, which is much farther than from the sun to the earth. After all, Hades is the furthest from the earth among the seven cultivation planets in the solar system, so it is not surprising.

    Until the meeting of heroes started, nothing happened. Relatively speaking, the organizational ability of Hades is really strong, but the planet is extremely cold and eerie. It feels a bit like being in the underworld.  Wang Hui and others have all practiced in hell, so they are quite familiar with this feeling, and they are not uncomfortable with it. Unlike many disciples of other sects, they actually fell ill as soon as they arrived on Hades.  On the day of the game, he was still bedridden and had no choice but to give up the game.

    Cultivators don't get sick easily, but once they get sick, it is very troublesome. It's no wonder that many cultivators only focus on cultivating inner elixirs and spiritual thoughts, and end up neglecting the training of their bodies. The difference in immunity is simply unimaginable.  On weekdays, you can rely on your magic power to keep diseases at bay, but when your magic power is not enough, you will be in trouble.

    At the beginning of the meeting of heroes, nearly half of the remaining six cultivators on the planets, plus the cultivators on the earth, moon, and sun, abstained from voting. The reason was that they were not adapted to the environment here and fell ill as a result. This may not be publicized.  People believe it, but it is what it is.

    However, Wang Hui's old acquaintances are basically fine. Whether they are enemies or friends, they are basically alive and kicking, including the Tianxuan Sect's Miaoxian Zhenjun and Tongsheng Zhenjun, the little flames of the Sun Chaser Clan on the Sun, and the Earth Demon.  The life of the young director of the Gate Death Islands.

    Seeing Ren Shengbi, Wang Hui couldn't help but think of Ren Bingling. Unfortunately, as the Xuannv of Yaochi Immortal Tomb, Ren Bingling really wasn't very interested in such a conference. In addition, she suffered a bit during the fight with Master Tianxuan.  Hurt, so I didn¡¯t come here.

    When acquaintances met, everyone didn't say much. Friends just nodded and smiled, while enemies just looked at each other indifferently. Everyone was concentrating on the competition, and there was no point in bickering. The real skills should be used in the competition.  .

    After the competition officially started, Wang Hui saw what the so-called outstanding disciples of the seven cultivation planets were like. The ones with the worst cultivation of these races were actually in the late stage of the Golden Core. This simply made the cultivators from Earth feel ashamed.

    So from the very beginning, most of the earth's cultivators were eliminated, including Ling Yue, Duan Muling and Yang Hong from the Shangqing Sect. Even Liu Yun was almost eliminated. On the contrary, it was the three less famous Tianji Peak disciples.  He actually broke through all the way and beat several late-stage Jindan monks until they lost their temper.

    "Hahaha, Tianji Peak is Tianji Peak, and Qin Tian is Qin Tian. They are much more powerful than the so-called elites cultivated by some people." Seeing this, Elder Tianqi couldn't help laughing. This was clearly mocking Wang.  Hui.

    However, Wang Hui had no time to argue with him. At this time, Wang Hui noticed the three people and discovered that theirThere was actually the same aura as Luo Tianyi's. I didn't pay attention to it before, so I didn't pay attention to it. Now I took a closer look and found that these three guys were probably spies of the Chaos clan.

    He was suddenly shocked. The spies of the Chaos Clan had all sneaked into the Shangqing Sect, and their cultivation was so strong. It seemed that the Elder Council did not pay attention to what he said about the Chaos Star Territory. This time, these three people must be eliminated.  The people were captured and returned to the Presbyterian Council to deal with it, and let them see how careless and stupid they were.

    "Wang Hui, what's wrong with you?" Liu Yun on the side couldn't help but asked when she saw Wang Hui in a daze.

    "It's nothing." Wang Hui shook his head. He didn't want to say too much about the Chaos Clan. After all, there was nothing confirmed yet. If he said it, he would be regarded as jealous, which would be bad.

    "Humph, I think he is just mentally jealous." Elder Tianqi said smoothly.

    When Wang Hui heard this, he couldn't help but glance at Elder Tian Qi, thinking that he had accidentally exploded this guy's anus. Why did this guy always like to cause trouble for him?  Even if it's just for Qin Tian, ??it's a bit too much. Could it be that this guy and Qin Tian have some kind of special friendship?

    There was a time when masculinity was prevalent on the earth, and even the world of cultivation was not spared. This thing still exists today, and there are many more, so Wang Hui has such an idea, which is not a random thought.

    "What are you looking at? Is what I said wrong?" Elder Tianqi glared at Wang Hui and said, "In the Shangqing Sect, you have the headmaster and Elder Wu to support you, but when you get here, no one will protect you. If you  If you continue to be arrogant, believe it or not, I will directly destroy your cultivation!"

    "Tsk, tsk, do you really think it's honorable to threaten a disciple of this sect?" Feng Piaoxue said suddenly.

    "What did you say?" Elder Tianqi couldn't help but stand up.

    "I said you are not afraid of other people's jokes. The leaders of other sects are very protective of their disciples. No matter they win or lose, they are very kind, even if they are just pretending. But what about you? You actually threatened your sect in front of so many people.  Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s stupid to be the most promising disciple to win the title of the Heroes Association?¡± Feng Piaoxue said coldly.

    Tianqi looked around and found that there were really many pairs of disdainful eyes directed at him. He felt panicked and had to lower his head and say nothing.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 219 General Tiangongxing

    Wang Hui did not refute Elder Tianqi's aggressiveness and acted like an obedient child. But in fact, he had already had a plan in his mind. When his cultivation level improved a little, he could ensure that he defeated this guy.  After that, just kill it.

    Of course, the method of killing him requires some skills, so that he can't tell who killed him until he died.

    If Tianqi really thinks that Wang Hui is an obedient sheep who can be bullied by others, then he is totally wrong, and he will definitely pay a heavy price for his contempt.

    When I was thinking about these things, suddenly there was a very noisy noise on one of the competition stages. The loudest shout was, "Despicable, shameless! So vicious, so nasty!"

    Wang Hui stood up and looked towards the competition stage, only to find that it was Wu Xin on Tianji Peak who was showing off his victory, and at his feet was a female cultivator with her clothes torn, and it looked like her cultivation level was also low.  He was weak, but he didn't know how he lost to Wu Xin. He just heard from the onlookers around him that Wu Xin must have done something disgraceful to win the fight.

    "Okay!" Tianqi also noticed the results of the competition over there and couldn't help but stand up and shouted.

    "Idiot!" Wang Hui couldn't help but muttered, but he didn't let Tianqi hear it. He didn't want to completely break up with this elder yet, but this guy was indeed too stupid. The current situation clearly proved that he was unintentional.  This approach aroused the dissatisfaction of most of the monks present, and he was still there to applaud him. Doesn't this mean that the Shangqing Sect also supports that despicable and shameless attack method.

    Wang Hui didn't want to break up with Tianqi, but Feng Piaoxue didn't care about it. She had just watched the whole process of the game and knew that Wuxin was knocked to the ground by the woman first, but she pretended to be pitiful to deceive her.  The female cultivator went over to help her, and when the female cultivator was not paying attention, she spilled a drug called "Ecstasy Powder", which made the female cultivator lose her mind. Then she took advantage of the victory and tore the clothes on the female cultivator to pieces, causing the female cultivator to lose her mind.  He completely lost his will to fight and even fainted on the spot.

    Yes, the female cultivator was a bit naive, but after all, this was not a life-and-death struggle, it was just a competition. Although Wuxin won the competition, it obviously made the Shangqing Sect lose their hearts and reputation. Look at this  It seems that this guy is just trying to ruin the reputation of the Shangqing Sect.

    "Apocalypse, you are such a pig! I really don't know how you have cultivated to the level you are now." Because Feng Piaoxue had seen the whole process, and because she was a woman, she naturally sympathized with the female cultivator.  While praising Wuxin, he couldn't help but curse.

    Tianqi just wanted to reply, but his face suddenly hurt, and he was slapped in the face. Then, his body flew out involuntarily. If he hadn't been weak in cultivation, he would have been really ugly.  .

    "Who? Who dares to hit me?" Tianqi asked, covering his burning cheeks and looking around.

    "No need to look for it, it's me!" The speaker was an unknown monk, wearing a moon-green robe. His cultivation level was unfathomable. It looked like he was definitely not a monk in the earth's cultivation world.

    Tianqi saw that the other party's cultivation level was stronger than his own, so he suppressed his anger and asked: "Your Excellency is also an expert, why did you slap me for no reason? Could it be that I have offended you?"

    "Hmph, I am the general of the Thirty-Three-day Guardian of Tiangong Star. I used to hear that the monks in the earth's cultivation world were weak, but I didn't care about it. But what I see now is that you are not only weak.  And you are so despicable and shameless. You are from the Shangqing Sect, right? After I return to Tiangong Star, I will immediately report to the Heavenly Lord and send false immortals to destroy your Shangqing Sect!" The man snorted coldly, looking very  anger.

    Tianqi was confused when he heard this. He was a monk from Tiangong Star. You must know that although Tiangong Star is also one of the seven cultivation planets in the solar system, its status is far above the other six planets, and it is even a fairyland.  An important portal and an important planet. It is said that the leader of the Immortal Kingdom lives on the Tiangong Star. The other party is actually a monk from the Tiangong Star, and he has offended this person. Isn't he doomed?

    "Exalted Immortal, please calm down!" Wang Hui clasped his fists and said respectfully.

    "Who are you?" Tiangongxing monk looked at Wang Hui with disdain and asked.

    "I am a monk from the Shangqing Sect in the world of cultivation on earth." Wang Hui reported.

    "You are from Shangqing Sect again, do you want to be like him?" Tiangongxing monk said angrily.

    "Your Excellency, as General Tiangongxing, naturally has the right to deal with those villains who speak rudely or even meanly. But there is an inside story about this fact. Don't you want the general to know?" Wang Hui said seriously. He did not dare to laugh at this time.  Because if you laugh at this time, it will be very difficultIt's easy to be misunderstood as ridicule and ridicule, which would be bad.

    "Inside story? What's the inside story?" Tiangongxing monk asked.

    Wang Hui stepped forward and was about to speak, but was stopped by several subordinates of General Gongxing that day. It seemed that the cultivation of these subordinates was the worst in the Yuanshen realm, which was simply too strong.

    "It doesn't matter, let him come and talk." As a general of Tiangong Star, with a cultivation level that reaches the level of supernatural powers, how can he be afraid of a sneak attack by a monk who is a small monk?  So he just stepped back and let Wang Hui come closer to talk.

    While Wang Hui lowered his voice, he also deliberately used magic power to shield his own sound waves, so that only the general could hear them, and said: "The person on the stage just now is not a monk from the Shangqing Sect, but is actually from the Chaos Star Territory.  Spy, if the general doesn't believe it, he can be assigned to me, the two disciples who claim to be monks from the Shangqing Sect, who are equally ruthless and shameless, and I can unveil their masks directly on the stage."

    "Is this true?" The general was shocked when he heard that he was a spy from the Chaos Star Territory and asked hurriedly.

    "Hush! General, please don't alert the enemy first. I believe there are still their accomplices nearby. Please guard the entire arena and don't let any of them go." Wang Hui reminded hurriedly.

    "Well, I can believe you, but what about that old guy? Is he also a spy?" The general asked, pointing to Elder Tianqi who was still covering his face.

    "Haha, I'm sorry to say that, that guy has some brain problems, but he's not a spy." Wang Hui said with a bitter smile.

    "It's true that you went to the Qing Sect. You sent someone with a bad mind to lead the team. It will ruin the reputation of the cultivation world on the earth." The general shook his head and said helplessly, "That's all, as long as we can catch the spies in the Chaos Star Territory this time  , this general can be regarded as having made a great contribution. After returning to Tiangong Star, he will definitely be rewarded by the Heavenly Lord, and you will also benefit from it."

    "The Chaos Tribe is our common enemy in the Galaxy Star Region. I'm just doing my best, general. Don't worry about it." Wang Hui said very humbly.

    The general nodded with satisfaction, said "Start taking action", and then ordered his subordinates to quietly lay down a dragnet. As General Tiangongxing, he himself made some changes to the duel list, including Wu Xin and Wu Yan.  He Wukong arranged everything for Wang Hui to be his opponent.

    As the host star this time, Hades Star thought that the general only wanted the disciples of the Shangqing Sect to kill each other because of his hatred for the Shangqing Sect, so he didn't pay too much attention to it. This kind of secret operation was not impossible. Anyway, it was just to change the battle.  It¡¯s just an opponent, and it¡¯s not too difficult.

    As expected, in the next duel, Wang Hui was arranged to face off against Wu Xin, who had humiliated the Tiangong Xing female cultivator.

    By now, most of the contestants have been eliminated, and there are only a few left. It is estimated that it will be the finals in two or three rounds. Wang Hui chose Wu Xin as his opponent, of course, not only because these three are extremely powerful.  They may be spies of the Chaos clan, and because these three people are relatively weak among the remaining monks, they can save a lot of energy when dealing with them. This is really a multi-purpose attack for him.

    "Wang Hui will win! He will win!"

    Although Wang Hui is also a monk from the Shangqing Sect, he has always been very gentlemanly and very powerful in the previous battles. On the other hand, Wuxin was hated by the monks who were watching. Therefore, these two people stood together  When we arrived at the competition stage, there were loud shouts immediately, and most people were cheering Wang Hui on.

    "As a human being, sometimes you really need a reputation, otherwise others can drown you with just a spit of spit.

    "Shut up, watch me crush this pretty boy to death!" Wu Xin's heart was disturbed. Hearing the yelling and cursing all over the sky, he couldn't control his emotions at all.

    Before the monk in charge of the referee called start, he unintentionally rushed towards Wang Hui. As he ran, an afterimage formed, but it was not a human figure, but like a ghost wolf, which made people shudder.

    The huge claws clawed at Wang Hui, shocking the onlookers around him to take a breath. When they saw Wang Hui standing by unharmed and beckoning to them with a smile on his face, these onlookers immediately burst into laughter.  There were bursts of warm applause and shouts.

    Wu Xin rushed over again, but Wang Hui continued to dodge. After doing this again and again, the angry Wu Xin couldn't help but stop and roar: "Don't jump up and down like a flea, you coward!"

    The reason why Wang Hui refused to attack was because he wanted Wuxin's anger to continue to rise until he desperately used the signature attack of the Chaos tribe. After all, this time he came on stage not only to defeat his opponent, but also to have an important goal.  The mission is to expose this guy's true identity so that the spies of the Chaos Clan can't hide.

    ?But I don¡¯t know why, no matter how angry this guy was, he never used any magic power related to the Chaos tribe, or even used the power of Chaos. Wang Hui began to consider whether to change his strategy.

    Just at this moment, Wuxin roared, causing the bloodthirsty fire under Wang Hui's indifferent expression to burn. He couldn't help but thought: "Since you don't want to use it yourself, then I will dig out your chaos core, just like that."  It can prove your identity!¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 220: Capturing and Killing the Spy

    In fact, Wuxin's cultivation level is really not strong, but he has just barely entered the Golden Core stage. Such strength is far behind that of Lu Risheng. Wang Hui and Lu Risheng have not been entangled for long, let alone  Is this just careless?

    Once you make up your mind and go for it, Wu Xin will no longer be your opponent.

    The purple-black body that looked like a ghost wolf was tightly grasped by a big hand burning with the true fire of the sun. Even though it kept struggling, it couldn't be struggled away no matter what.

    "Haha, who said that I was going to be crushed to death just now, let's see who is crushing whom to death!" Wang Hui laughed loudly.

    When the words fell to the ground, Wu Xin's body had been forcibly crushed into minced meat, and a chaotic core shining with dim light flew in the air, shocking almost all the monks present.

    "I believe you all have seen it. This thief is just a spy of the Chaos clan, not a monk of our Supreme Purity. Please don't misunderstand me." Wang Hui grabbed the Chaos core that wanted to escape and said loudly.

    At this moment, most of the people in the audience made a sound of realization, followed by applause of joy. However, some people were so angry that they gritted their silver teeth and looked at Wang Hui.  His eyes were as fierce as a wild wolf staring at its prey.

    "Wang Hui! I will cut you into pieces!" In the dark corner, a monk dressed like a scholar said a few words through his teeth.

    He is none other than Wuchen layman.

    The Wuchen layman's face was pale at this time. It was clearly the sequelae of sending the Chaos Core out. He looked really uncomfortable, as if he was dying.

    ¡°But he dared to say such cruel words, it seems that he must have other means to let Wang Hui die.

    Wang Hui listened to the applause and cheers from the audience, but did not reveal the identities of Wu Yan and Wu Kong. He wanted to make the truth known during the duel. This was naturally done to make it easier to win the first place in this meeting of heroes.  It's a little trick, after all, Wu Yan and Wu Kong pose no threat to him at all, and can be taken down with almost no effort.

    In the game that started at the same time, Liu Yun unfortunately lost his horse. So far, only Wang Hui from the Shangqing Sect remained among the participants. On the Tianxuan Sect side, True Lord Miaoxian and True Lord Tianyan died.  The young director of the Islands has never been eliminated in his life. With the power of the Blood-Transforming Demonic Sword, he has easily passed through every level.

    The other two are the Chaos spies Wu Yan and Wu Kong who are pretending to be monks from the Shangqing Sect. These two people can be regarded as monks in the earth's cultivation world for the time being. Relying on their weird abilities and the mystery of the Chaos divine power, they have not been eliminated.

    Except for these few people, the monks in the earth's cultivation world have basically been eliminated, and the next competition will be even more difficult, because monks in the Yuan Shen realm have begun to appear. If they cannot pass this level, it is estimated that the entire earth's cultivation world will  Wang Hui is the only one. After all, his opponents are Wu Yan and Wu Kong, so he can be said to be a sure winner.

    In the next battle, Wang Hui once again easily killed Wu Yan. This guy actually had the terrifying ability to make his opponent unable to recite incantations or perform kneading spells. But who is Wang Hui?  , relying on the power of the evil eye and sun mark, he was still easily killed, and he successfully obtained the core of chaos, killing a spy again.

    Once again, with thunderous applause, Wang Hui seems to have become the big winner in this meeting of heroes. Although he has not yet won the first place, the support alone has far exceeded the effect of winning the first place. If he were not still thinking about it,  Prize, I probably just gave up at this point.

    Seeing this situation, Wu Kong knew that there was no point in pretending anymore. Instead of being killed by Wang Hui like this, it would be better to strike first.

    So when Wang Hui was signaling to the spectators in the audience, Wu Kong suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was behind Wang Hui and hit Wang Hui hard with a powerful punch.  On top of Hui's heart.

    There were exclamations and yells from the audience.

    But Wukong laughed triumphantly and shouted: "Wang Hui, if you destroy my Chaos monk, I will destroy you to see if you are still arrogant."

    "You destroyed me? Do you have that ability?"

    What¡¯s surprising is that Wang Hui¡¯s body didn¡¯t move at all, and there was no scratch on the back that was hit. On the contrary, Wu Kong suddenly howled miserably, threw his arm that had been burned red, and screamed.

    "It's really ridiculous. With your cultivation, you still want to break my triple protection. It's simply delusional." Wang Hui turned around and grabbed Wu Kong's neck, saying coldly in a sinister voice.

    His own Taoist body is powerful enough, plus there is also a Purple Ribbon Immortal that escaped outsideClothes, and outside the purple ribbon fairy clothes, there is a small array similar to the True Sun Fire Array, which contains the terrifying True Sun Fire. That is the essence of the Sun True Fire. How can Wu Kong endure it?

    It can be said that Wukong didn¡¯t even break down the outermost layer of defense, and still wanted to sneak attack Wang Hui, which was simply ridiculous.

    "You! How can you be so strong and not affected by the divine power of chaos!" Although he was being pinched by the neck, Wu Kong still asked with his spiritual mind.

    Wang Hui smiled softly and said: "I just won't tell you, so that you will die in confusion and you will die of depression! Hahahaha!"

    After saying that, Wang Hui stopped teasing this person. True Yang fire suddenly shot out from his palm, directly burning the thief into ashes, and the core of chaos was naturally in his hands.

    "Useless things, really useless things!" In the Tianxuan Sect's team, a Yuanshen realm leader muttered in a low voice. He had not known the secret agreement between the Chaos Clan and Tianxuan Sect, and this time he also got the leader.  Master Jin Yang's instructions required him to provide as much help as possible to the Chaos Clan and to kill Wang Hui.

    Now that he saw that the three assassins of the Chaos tribe died at the hands of Wang Hui, without even causing any harm to Wang Hui, he naturally couldn't help but curse a few words, just because this matter was a secret, even if he was unhappy, he could only  Can whisper a few words in private, but dare not speak loudly.

    Wang Hui, who got off the competition stage, was praised by everyone in Feng Piaoxue. Yang Hong, Ling Yue, Duan Muling and others also congratulated him.  However, Liu Yun seemed to be thinking about something. She seemed to be fascinated and did not notice Wang Hui's victorious return.

    Tian Qi didn't know if he was really mentally ill or if he didn't know how to survive without causing trouble to Wang Hui, he actually pointed at Wang Hui's nose and cursed: "You actually dare to kill our disciples without permission. This is against the rules of the sect."  It's a serious crime, I'll see how you explain it when you return to Shangqing Sect!"

    Wang Hui was completely speechless about this person. He simply thought he heard a dog barking and ignored him at all. Instead, Feng Piaoxue spoke for him, refuting Tianqi: "As an elder of the Shangqing Sect, we  You don't even know that there are spies from the Chaos clan who have infiltrated into your team, and you actually have the nerve to accuse Wang Hui. This matter needs to be dealt with, but it is not to deal with Wang Hui, but to deal with you and Qin Tian who are not clear about what they are doing!  You must know that these three people were recommended by Qin Tian and are strongly supported by you."

    Tianqi was speechless for a moment, and the expression on his face was very complicated. He could scold Wang Hui unreasonably, but he couldn't do it against Feng Piaoxue. After all, he couldn't take any advantage.

    Because Wang Hui's next opponent died just like that, Wang Hui also had a bye. In the end, apart from him, the remaining monks were three strong men from the seven cultivation planets, and all of them were strong.  He is a monk in the Yuanshen realm.

    ?? Xiao Huo Miao from the Zhuri Clan came over to say goodbye to Wang Hui and said some polite words. However, compared with the past when she always opposed Wang Hui everywhere, she is obviously much more polite to Wang Hui now.

    "Is the old patriarch okay?" Wang Hui thought of the old patriarch of the Zhuri Clan.

    "He is very healthy, thanks to your elixir." Xiao Huomiao said with a smile, "It's just that I haven't fully understood the magical powers of Kuafu's ancestors. This time I came out just to practice, but I failed because I didn't want to. I planned to see you  In the end, we were competing for the top spot. Unfortunately, news came from within the clan that those monster clans were making trouble again, so I had to go back early."

    ¡°That¡¯s really a pity, but it¡¯s still a matter of importance within the clan, so be careful on the road.¡± Wang Hui also smiled.

    Little Huo Miao nodded, then turned around and left Hades with a group of people from the Sun Chaser Clan, returning to the Sun.

    Wang Hui looked at Xiao Huo Miao's back and suddenly smiled, thinking that this little guy actually knew how to hold back. As the saying goes, a tree that is as beautiful as the forest wind will destroy it. She learned this very well.

    He has already seen that Xiao Huo Miao took the initiative to seek defeat and did not fight with all her strength. Otherwise, the first place in the Heroes Meeting this time would probably belong to her. You must know that this little girl has inherited Kuafu's magic power.  Although it may not reach the level of Ren Bingling, I believe that there is no opponent in the Yuanshen realm, and among the last remaining participants, the strongest one is the No. 1 Chongyu Dan in the Yuanshen realm.  It's just in the later stage, there is no way he can be her opponent.

    Although Wang Hui also wanted to imitate Xiao Huo Miao's cool behavior of seeking defeat, but he was still attracted by the top prize of this group of heroes, so it was obviously impossible for him to actively seek defeat. Mu Xiu Yu Lin  Just show off in the forest. As long as you can withstand the strong wind, you are not afraid of being destroyed by the wind.

    The four people fought against each other, and Wang Hui inevitably had to fight with a Yuanshen Realm monk. Unfortunately, he faced the strongest one among the three, the No. 1 Chongyu Dan in the Yuanshen Realm.  The later monks happened to come from Hades.

    ? ?The other two, one from Longhai Star and the other from Tiangong Star, are both in the middle stage of Yuanshen Realm. They can be said to be equally matched.

    The two matches were held at the same time. As a result, most of the audience went to watch the other match because no one believed that Wang Hui could defeat his opponent in the Yuan Shen realm. After all, the strongest cultivation he showed was only a talent.  It's just the late stage of Xu Dan. No matter how powerful it is, it will be the end.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 221 The Exploding Magical Power

    The audience was not optimistic about Wang Hui, and Wang Hui's opponent was even more so. This powerful person in the Yuan Shen realm of Hades looked at Wang Hui with disdain and said: "Little baby, you are unlucky to meet me, but for the sake of it.  For the sake of killing those three Chaos spies just now, I plan to let you go. If you are willing to surrender like this, I will not take action. You must know that once we monks in the Yuanshen Realm take action, it will be difficult not to do so.  It¡¯s annoying, after all, your cultivation is too poor.¡±

    "Thank you for your kindness, but no need." Wang Hui shook his head and said.

    "Good man, you do have some backbone, but having backbone doesn't mean you have strength. Let's take a move from me first." After saying this, the referee on the side also shouted the order to start, and the monk from Hades Star immediately called out a few words.  Ten bats, these bats look no different from ordinary bats in appearance, but as soon as they touched Wang Hui's True Yang Fiery Formation, a violent explosion occurred. The series of explosions were very powerful, and Wang Hui almost exploded.  Falling out of the competition stage.

    Fortunately, his defense is strong enough, otherwise, he would have lost this time because he did not understand his opponent.

    Although there are maps of the seven cultivation planets in the illusory fairy world, they have not been activated, so Wang Hui cannot investigate the information of these people. One of the purposes of coming to Hades this time to participate in the Heroes Meeting is to activate the map of Hades.  , in the future you can deeply investigate all the secrets of Hades in the game.

    "Hahaha, you know how powerful it is. This is just the beginning. You are already in such a mess. How can you resist next?" While the Hades Star monk was speaking, he suddenly pinched out a magic formula, and immediately heard another  A violent explosion sounded, but this time it came directly from the ground under Wang Hui's feet. If you look carefully, you can see that there are some scorched ant corpses on the ground.

    But this time, Wang Hui was not greatly affected, because he had already left the place and moved to another place. He was afraid of being plotted again by the other party.

    After these two attacks, Wang Hui also noticed his opponent's magical power, which is a series of magical powers that can produce various explosions. It is estimated that the magic weapon in the opponent's hand is similar to the magic weapon that can cause explosions. It seems to be more difficult to deal with.  .

    "You still won't surrender?" the Hades Star monk laughed.

    "No need to say more, let's talk about surrender after your Excellency defeats me." Wang Hui began to move at high speed, trying not to stop in place, because he found that this opponent was already on the entire competition stage without knowing when.  A large number of ants were released. These ants are naturally explosive and move very fast. If Wang Hui dared to stay in one place, he would probably be blown into pieces.

    "Okay, I have the guts, kid, but you can just say this now. I guess you won't even have a chance to talk later." The Hades Star monk chuckled, with a confident smile on his face, and he suddenly  Continuously chanting incantations and pinching magic spells with his hands, the air around Wang Hui began to explode one after another. It was clear that nothing existed, but the explosions never stopped. Almost wherever Wang Hui went, the explosions  He followed him wherever he went, which made him feel a little embarrassed for a while.

    "Don't panic, you can still deal with this person with your ability." Huanxian couldn't help but said when she saw that Wang Hui was just avoiding him without any chance to fight back. She wanted to cheer Wang Hui up, but she couldn't help but say.  What he didn't want to see at this moment was the strange smile on Wang Hui's lips.

    "Hehe, with his magical powers, I can easily defeat him with my evil eye. But if I defeat a Yuanshen realm monk so easily, it would be too scary, so I'd better take my time slowly.  , when the battle on the other side is about to end, I will take action with all my strength." Wang Hui chuckled.

    "Don't be too careless. After all, the other party is a monk in the Yuanshen realm." Huanxian reminded.

    "He's just a monk who has just reached the first stage of the cultivation of elixir in the Yuanshen Realm. This level of magic power is not as good as mine, and as long as it's a Taoist-level magic weapon, he can hurt him. He doesn't have much advantage in front of me.  , except that the state of mind and cultivation may be higher." Wang Hui said lightly, "Of course, I will not be careless because of this. I heard the story of Guan Erye's carelessness and lost Jingzhou so many times when I was a child that I can almost recite it by heart.  .¡±

    "That's good. You can continue playing and I won't disturb you." Huanxian nodded and stopped talking.

    In this way, the Yuanshen realm monks from Hades Star kept attacking Wang Hui, making Wang Hui look very embarrassed, but he would not lose. This continued for nearly an hour, and the battle over there finally came to an end.  , Wang Hui also started to get serious.

    "Wang Hui couldn't be taken down for an hour, and the monks on Hades were no longer in the mood to joke.?Now he is really angry, and he has used the trump card he originally planned to keep to deal with his final opponent, which is his strongest attack - self-destructing zombies.

    This kind of zombie is good at long-distance jumping. If it catches the opponent, it will immediately self-destruct, making the opponent unable to guard against it. No matter how fast Wang Hui is, he still got hit by this jump, which is almost like teleportation.  Gotta have no temper.

    The attacks of two self-destructing zombies caused Wang Hui to lose a lot of mana. The True Yang Fiery Formation could no longer be maintained. Even the Purple Ribbon Immortal Clothes seemed unable to withstand the damage. Painful cries came from the spirit inside.  .

    Wang Hui had no choice but to put away the purple ribbon fairy clothes and face the opponent's self-destructing zombies alone.

    "The oath of creation, the call of Hunyuan! My slaves, help me quickly!" As soon as Wang Hui said these words, a black space crack appeared above his head, and hundreds of various monsters and monks jumped out from it.  These are none other than the slaves that Wang Hui created in the illusory fairy world using the souls in Hunyuan Golden Dou. Although each of them is not too strong, they are very useful for dealing with bastards and as cannon fodder.

    The appearance of these monks and monsters made the self-destructing zombies completely lose the possibility of action. Before they could jump up, they were either bitten by monsters or pierced by flying swords, and exploded directly on the spot.  , lost the ability to harm Wang Hui.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Hui summoned the giant mouth of the starry sky and bit down on the Hades star cultivator opposite. This giant mouth of the starry sky caused many of Wang Hui's opponents to suffer losses. It can be said to be a very powerful sneak attack magical power.

    However, the Yuanshen Realm is the Yuanshen Realm after all. The monk from Hades Star actually noticed the Starry Sky Mouth's attack with the scan of his spiritual mind. He turned around and released a bunch of bats, which directly exploded the Starry Sky Mouth in mid-air.  fragments.

    Wang Hui's expression did not change, he was still calm and calm. Although he felt a little surprised that the Starry Sky Mouth was wiped out, it was basically within the acceptable range, so he did not panic. He flicked his right hand and unleashed dozens of Nine Heavenly Mysteries.  The mana flying sword transformed from Qi shot at the past at an extremely fast speed.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 222 The Five Innate Square Formations

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Nine Heaven Secret Sword, the sword energy was all over the place, and the power was so powerful that it was definitely not something that ordinary people could withstand.

    The Hades Star monk was in a bad situation. He raised his hands suddenly, and hundreds of talismans flew out like sharp blades. They collided with Wang Hui's Nine Heavens Sword Qi in mid-air, and made a sound like exploding beans.  The explosion.

    "This guy is really difficult to deal with." Wang Hui frowned slightly. The monks in the Xindao Yuan Shen realm are indeed extraordinary. They are not comparable to the flaming ancient apes they met on the sun before. That ancient ape is not comparable.  It is much easier to deal with so many magic weapons and magical powers, and his brain is not as good as this Hades monk.

    "You don't have time to be distracted now! Concentrate on fighting the enemy. If you win this time, you will gain a lot of experience in fighting against the Yuanshen realm, which will definitely be useful in the future." Huanxian reminded.

    Wang Hui nodded, and while continuing to attack the Hades monks so that they had no time to fight back, he was thinking about ways to defeat them. From magic weapons to magical powers, he considered them one by one, and finally placed his hope on  On top of the five square flags.

    Currently, these five-square flags are the most powerful set of magic weapons in his hand, and within this month, he has also practiced the innate five-square formation to a proficient level, and can definitely control it easily.

    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated. As soon as the magic formula in his hand changed, five flags flew out of his body and rotated around the competition platform for a while. The five innate square formations were under Wang Hui's control.  The layout is complete.

    The expression of the Hades monk had completely changed at this time. From contempt at the beginning to caution and even surprise now, it was entirely because Wang Hui's strength surprised him so much.

    "Who are you? Have you inherited the ancient heritage?" The Hades monk couldn't help but ask. At this time, because neither side could do anything to the other, his attacks became more cautious and he had time to speak.

    "Inheritance? No, I don't have that kind of thing." Wang Hui shook his head.

    "No inheritance? That's impossible. Your magic power is so powerful, even stronger than mine, and you alone have more Taoist tools than the ten golden elixir stage monks of Hades Star. If not  With what kind of inheritance, how could this be possible?" The Hades Star monk shook his head.

    "You are also a strong man, can't you see it? What I have learned is very complex. How can I inherit someone's inheritance? Let's stop talking nonsense and finally settle it. No matter who loses or wins, our duel  It's time to end, it's already been an hour, and the audience must be impatient with the wait." Wang Hui said calmly.

    "Okay, let's end it then and let you see my ultimate explosive power!"

    "Oh? You haven't used all your strength yet?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "Do you really think that monks in the Yuanshen realm are so easy to deal with? The gap between cultivation levels cannot be made up by the power of magic. Look, you will definitely lose this duel." After the Hades Star monk said this  , suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, and for a while the entire competition platform was actually filled with densely packed resentful spirits. These resentful spirits looked harmless to humans and animals, but since they were released from the hands of this Hades Star monk, then  It will never be simple.

    Wang Hui did not dare to neglect, and activated his magic power to control the five strongest defenses of the Five Innate Square Array. Then he saw a metal barrier appearing around Wang Hui's body, and then a field of flowers and plants was formed outside the metal barrier.  , long leaves and flowers protect the metal barrier.

    Immediately afterwards, there was another round ice cover outside the flowers and plants. Its strength was no less than that of the metal barrier. Outside the ice cover was an earthy yellow solid wall. Outside the solid wall was a circle of burning flames.  He blocked the nearby resentful spirits aside.

    Wang Hui really didn¡¯t believe that the strongest defense of the five innate squares, the five elements of metal, wood, water, earth, and fire, was that the other party could break such a defense.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out the five elements of innate defense seems to be very slow to form, but in reality it only takes a moment, giving the Hades Star monk no chance to make a sneak attack.

    Seeing this, the Hades Star monk did not dare to hesitate, and the released resentful spirits began to hit Wang Hui's five-element innate defense one after another, emitting more violent explosions each time.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The first layer of flame barrier was blown to pieces and completely lost its function as a barrier. However, Wang Hui just watched indifferently and did nothing.

    Soon, the loess wall on the second floor was completely destroyed, and the explosion continued. However, looking at the Hades star monk opposite, sweat was already oozing out from his forehead. It seemed that he had used too much mana. Looking at Wang Hui again,  , still staring at the collapsed barrier, still not taking action.

    The third layer of water wall is broken, the second layer of wooden wall is broken, and the five elements come first.With only the last shot of the metal barrier left to defend, the Hades Star monk also showed a victorious smile. In his opinion, the reason why Wang Hui was passively defending now was entirely because he had no means of attack, so he felt that he  Victory is certain.

    And he also guessed what the other party was thinking. He just wanted to consume his own mana. But he had a super recovery pill and top-grade spiritual stones. It wouldn't take long to restore his mana. This time the other party would definitely  It's a miscalculation.

    All this is the idea of ??the Hades Star monk. He feels that no matter from which aspect, he will win.

    When the last metal barrier was broken, the Hades star monk quickly swallowed a super spiritual recovery pill, and the consumed mana was recovering at a very fast speed, and he still held a top-quality spiritual stone in his hand, which he continued to release.  Those blasting resentful spirits were not going to give Wang Hui any chance to breathe.

    But at this moment, he suddenly saw a confident smile on the corner of Wang Hui's mouth, which made his heart skip a beat. However, after thinking about it, he couldn't think of any way for his opponent to turn defeat into victory, so he thought it was the opponent.  There is no real way to show off.

    Just as this idea was slightly deviated, a dark hole and another hole glowing with white light suddenly appeared behind Wang Hui.

    The white hole suddenly released a white light. If you look carefully, the white light not only contains the strongest attack method of the five innate squares, which is the five elements innate attack. The five attacks with different attributes are intertwined into one, and even contain  The energy of those blasting resentful spirits that were used to shatter the innate five-element defense just now was absorbed.

    It can be said that Wang Hui's attack this time was basically his own full blow plus the opponent's full blow. The power can be imagined.

    The Hades Star cultivator on the opposite side had no means of dealing with it at all. He didn't even have a chance to dodge, so he could only try his best to defend.

    However, the result was that the attack never arrived. When he opened his eyes, he realized that he was already under the competition stage. According to the rules, he had lost.

    "Promise!" Wang Hui said with a slight smile and clasped his fists.

    The Hades Star cultivator knew that the other party should have shown mercy at the last moment, otherwise if such a powerful attack hit him, he would have died without a burial place, and there would be no possibility of survival at all.

    "Thank you for showing mercy, little brother. I'm very grateful to Bao Xingzi." The Hades Star monk was not a person who couldn't tell the difference between right and wrong. Knowing that Wang Hui let him go, he was very grateful, so his address became more respectful.  It's not called a little doll anymore.

    "It turns out that I am Taoist Brother Bao Xingzi. I am Wang Hui, a disciple of the Shangqing Sect in the Earth's cultivation world." Wang Hui also sincerely reported his family background.

    "With people like you in the earth's cultivation world, I'm afraid there will be great prosperity in the future." Bao Xingzi sighed. Although he was very grateful to Wang Hui for his mercy, if he lost, he would lose. He couldn't be in a good mood, and Hades  Xing is somewhat similar to the demon world on earth, and the relationship between people is very cold. If he loses to Wang Hui this time, he is afraid that he will not have a good life in the future.

    Seemingly seeing this, Wang Hui smiled softly and said: "If fellow Taoist Bao Xingzi encounters any trouble in the future, you might as well come to Earth to find me. Shangqing Sect Creation Peak is easy to find."

    ??Baku Xingzi nodded, but it seemed that his mood was still not high enough. No wonder, whoever loses will be in a better mood.

    After being silent for a while, Bao Xingzi suddenly raised his head and said, "Fellow Taoist Wang Hui, I have an unkind request. I wonder if I can agree to it?"

    Wang Hui smiled in his heart and thought to himself: "I've never been afraid of people asking for help. I'm just afraid that you won't ask for help from me."

    "Say it, as long as I can do it, I will do it without any hesitation." Wang Hui said very freely.

    "This time, among the top prizes is a 'Nine Revolutions Resurrection Pill'. If Brother Wang can get it, can he pass it on to me?" Bao Xingzi said with some embarrassment.

    "Nine Turns of Resurrection Pill?" Wang Hui was stunned and asked, "The prize has not been announced yet, how do you know it? You must know that the prize will be announced before the finals, so we won't tell you until a while.  "

    "This gathering of heroes is held by Hades. It just so happens that I have some connections in this area, so I know some information about the prizes in advance." Bao Xingzi said.

    "Oh, that's it. That's no problem. I don't need the Nine Revolutions Resurrection Pill. I'll give it to you." The reason why Wang Hui is so generous certainly has his own ideas.

    Judging from Bao Xingzi¡¯s character, this kind of person is easily influenced by emotions. As long as you are kind to him, even if he won¡¯t join you, he will definitely help you go up the mountain of swords and the sea of ??fire.

    Wang Hui knows very well that he has many enemies now, and the only way to solve it is to let himIf you have more friends than enemies, you will not be besieged to death because you are alone.

    You must know that many times before, you were in danger because your friends helped you out, such as Ren Bingling's action before the Chaos Secret Realm, and Fu Liuyun's action in the Shangqing Sect.

    Before the Secret Realm of Chaos, the ten sects of the Righteous Path all accepted his favor, so when they were above the sun, they did not join forces with the people of Tianxuan Sect to deal with him, so sometimes a little favor  , will probably save his life in the future.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 223 The Burning Secret Message

    The Nine-Turn Resurrection Pill, as the name suggests, is used to save people¡¯s lives. Regardless of whether you are a mortal or a cultivator, as long as your soul is still there, even if you are trapped somewhere else, you can revive your soul by taking this pill.

    "Many people's bodies have become skeletons, but after taking this Nine-turn Resurrection Pill, they can still successfully resurrect their souls. As a result, many living people are created like skeletons.

    Of course, if you are a mortal, you will probably be a skeleton from now on, but if you are a cultivator, you will most likely be reshaped and regain a complete body.

    Bao Xingzi wanted the Nine-turn Soul Resurrection Pill, probably to save someone, but Wang Hui himself had no need for it. What's more, if he really wanted the Nine-turn Soul Resurrection Pill, he could directly enter the illusory fairy world to redeem it.  Well, for others, the elixir that may be regarded as a treasure can be obtained by just consuming some divine power of creation. This is not difficult at all.

    Originally, he could get a Nine-Revolution Resurrection Pill for Bao Xingzi now, but in that case, it would not be so shocking. He could only make Bao Xingzi burst into tears with that seemingly more precious head.  The nine-turn resurrection pill among the prizes was given to Bao Xingzi, which would make sense.

    "Thank you, Brother Wang. Then I will wait for the good news from Brother Wang." Bao Xingzi now has great trust in Wang Hui, because an opponent who can defeat him can definitely defeat the other two monks. After all, those two  His cultivation level is not as good as his.

    "Just take a look." Wang Hui smiled, and his confidence doubled. Now that he has tried it, the first level monk in the Yuanshen Realm is not a problem. As long as he encounters it again, he will have a way to deal with it.

    The two of them left the field separately, waiting for the end of the other one, and taking a rest. According to Wang Hui's judgment, the battle there had indeed come to an end, and it ended within a few minutes.

    Before taking the field, Feng Piaoxue and others naturally encouraged Wang Hui, hoping that Wang Hui could create a miracle and win the first place.  Only Tianqi said calmly, "Luck can't always be with you. Don't think that you can be arrogant just because you win a game."

    Wang Hui is too lazy to pay attention to him now. Apocalypse's cultivation is much better than that of the Hades star monk, and it is definitely not what Wang Hui can handle now, so he can only endure it and wait for the opportunity to take revenge like a storm.

    Standing on the stage, facing the last opponent, Wang Hui was so heroic. Most of the audience in the audience did not expect Wang Hui's victory. At this time, they shouted redoubled, hoping to make up for it.  I regret not cheering Wang Hui up just now.

    Of course the monk opposite had his own fans, and his shouts were loud. Some even used magical powers to amplify their voices, making the entire arena lively.

    However, no one expected that when the referee announced the start of the game, Wang Hui's opponent fell to his knees with a thud, muttered a few words, and fainted.

    When the spectators in the audience saw this, they were stunned for a long time, and finally yelled in unison: "I'm dizzy!"

    Elder Tianqi couldn't help but jump up and cursed: "I'm dizzy. Is this guy's luck too good? He won the first place just like that?"

    Although he was reluctant to admit it, the result was like this. Wang Hui dramatically won the first place and received all the rewards that belong to the first place. In addition to some coveted precious pills, there was also a truly offensive Taoist weapon.  The weapon, and it is an absolute top-grade Taoist weapon, second only to the immortal weapon, already has the spirit of the weapon residing in it. It is the "immortal-killing flying knife" that once killed Qi practitioners during the Conferred God Period.

    This treasure is no small thing, it can kill the original god.  In the past, Yu Yuan was a fine element of metal and invulnerable to swords and guns. Yuan Hua had mystical skills and was invulnerable to swords and invulnerable to water and fire. They were all decapitated by it with one strike.

    This treasure looks like a gourd, so it is also called a gourd flying knife. There is a ray of light inside the gourd, which is more than three feet high. An object appears on it, seven inches long, with eyebrows and eyes, and two white lights in the eyes.  Once it comes down, it can be nailed to the Niwan Palace, making the opponent unconscious and unaware of his left and right sides.  Then shout "Baby please turn around" and the opponent's head will be cut off.

    Wang Hui has read many legends about the Conferred Gods, so he naturally knows how powerful this magic weapon is. In the past, Lu Ya became famous in one battle with this weapon, which established his status in the Conferred Gods period.

    Wang Hui was so excited to get this treasure this time that he didn't even care about other prizes.

    After the prizes were awarded, Hades sent someone to give Wang Hui a jade talisman. He said that in the future, he could use this jade talisman to freely enter and leave Hades and practice here without being hindered. In other words, Wang Hui's identity  Already a human on Earth plus PlutoThe dual identity of the aliens.

    Wang Hui thought to himself that if he really couldn't stay in Shangqing Sect any longer, he might as well leave on the Sun Car and come to Hades to find a secluded place to establish his own sect. With the help of the illusory fairy world, he would definitely be able to make this sect prosper.

    After getting off the high platform, while accepting the congratulations of everyone and the jealous and hateful looks of some people, he waved his hands, showing the attitude of a winner.

    When the Hades Star monk Bao Xingzi saw the excitement at Wang Hui's place, he didn't know whether it was due to embarrassment or some other reason, but he actually refused to come over and ask for the Nine Turns Resurrection Pill. Wang Hui couldn't help but smile and left on his own.  He went over and patted Bao Xingzi on the shoulder, solemnly giving him the Nine Turns of Resurrection Pill.

    "Brother, this is my promise, take it carefully and don't lose it." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    Bao Xingzi was so shocked that he didn't know what to say for a moment. After a while, he suddenly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly to thank him. It seemed that the person he wanted to save seemed very important to him, otherwise he wouldn't have been saved because of a nine-letter bullet.  He turned to the Soul Resurrection Pill and bowed to Wang Hui like this.

    Wang Hui hurriedly helped Bao Xingzi up and said, "It doesn't have to be like this. Aren't you and I brothers?"

    ??Baku Xingzi nodded heavily and said: "Yes, we are brothers. From now on, brother, you can contact me if you have anything to do. This is my divine talisman. You can take it."

    "What is the Divine Talisman?" Wang Hui asked with some confusion.

    "Oh, by the way, there is no such talisman on the earth. This talisman is a permanent talisman. As long as you get it, you can use it immediately. In this way, no matter how far away you are, you can directly communicate with me.  Contacted. Of course, the premise must be my consent. If I clear your mind, we will no longer be able to maintain contact." Bao Xingzi explained.

    "That means I have to give you some of my spiritual thoughts?" Wang Hui asked.

    "That's right, just inject it into this talisman seal." As he spoke, Bao Xingzi took out another talisman seal. There were already dense names and comments on it. Although many people had the same name, but because of the gods  Different thoughts can be clearly distinguished.

    Wang Hui felt that this thing was very fun, so after injecting his own spiritual thoughts, he asked for a few more from Bao Xingzi and took it for himself. He planned to give one to each of Ling Yue and Duan Muling when they returned to Earth.  After that, he would buy some from the Hades star in the illusory fairyland and distribute them to his own disciples on the Creation Peak. In this way, his disciples could seek help in time when they encounter danger.

    "Brother Wang, I'm in a hurry to save people, so I'm going to leave first. Remember to come back to Hades to play again later." Bao Xingzi said again.

    "Go, don't worry about me, we probably have to stay for a while, and then we will return to Earth. I will definitely come to see you if I have time." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    Baoxingzi thanked him profusely, then turned around and ran away. It seemed that he was really anxious.

    Wang Hui returned to the Shangqing Sect team, only to see Duan Muling coming over with an unsealed letter and saying: "Peak Master, someone asked me to give this to you."

    "stranger?"

    "Well, it's a monk I've never seen before." Duanmu Ling nodded.

    Hearing this, Wang Hui immediately became vigilant. He immediately turned into a ghost and took the letter to a far away place to read it.

    Just when the ghost read the letter and conveyed all the information to Wang Hui's mind, he saw that the letter suddenly burned, and the fire suddenly became very strong, and the ghost Wang Hui was instantly destroyed.  The shadow was burned to ashes.

    "Ah, Peak Master! I!" Duanmuling was so frightened when he saw this situation that he was so stunned that he couldn't even say a complete sentence.

    "Don't worry, I know it's not you who did it, but from now on, anything sent by strangers must be carefully inspected, and you don't want to be fooled again. This time I used a ghost as a scapegoat, but if we  It will be miserable for others on the Creation Peak." Wang Hui waved his hand, signaling Duan Muling not to be nervous.

    Duanmu Ling gradually calmed down and said "Yes" very respectfully. She now not only admires Wang Hui, but also respects and even feels a little afraid. After all, Wang Hui's cultivation is getting stronger and stronger.  , she felt more and more that she was not worthy of Wang Hui, so she had such an inferiority complex.

    But Wang Hui has never said anything to her in a condescending manner. Wang Hui has always called her Ling'er very affectionately. Wang Hui believes that this gap will slowly be bridged over time. No matter what, except for  Besides Ren Bingling, Duan Muling is the second good friend I have made. Such a friend must not be alienated for some inexplicable reason.

    "What happened? Who dares to plot against you here?" Feng Piao? came over and asked.

    "It doesn't matter, they are just some spies from the Chaos tribe. I killed three of them, and they will definitely come for revenge, but I didn't expect it to come so soon." Wang Hui smiled, not taking such a threat seriously.  I know that if the opponent is strong enough, he will not use such despicable assassination methods.

    "Then what should we do? After being targeted by these people, can we still return to Shangqing Gate safely?" Yang Hong couldn't help but ask.

    "Don't worry, I have already arranged what needs to be arranged. They are doing the stupidest thing to plot against me now. I guess they have been caught by now. If the general of Tiangong Star can do anything,  " Wang Hui smiled.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 224 Giant Spirit

    Wang Hui had just finished speaking when he saw General Tiangongxing walking over happily, followed by several Tiangongxing monks and escorting several Chaos spies, one of whom was the sick Wuchen layman ().

    "Hahaha, boy, you are really clever. Thanks to your arrangement, we have defeated these guys in one go." General Tiangongxing looked very happy. After all, capturing so many Chaos spies in one fell swoop was a great achievement.

    "No, no, no, the main thing is that the general is wise and powerful." Wang Hui said modestly.

    "We don't need to be polite to each other. This general is the first Heavenly Lord of the Thirty-three Days of the Tiangong Star. He is also the general who guards the Heavenly Lord. He is called the 'Giant Spirit'. If you have a chance to visit the Tiangong Star in the future, please report  With my name as general, I guarantee that no one will dare to mess with you on the first day." General Tiangongxing once again introduced himself in more detail.

    "I'm Wang Hui." Wang Hui said respectfully.

    "Okay, let's not talk anymore. In order to avoid long nights and dreams, this general will take these guys to Tiangong Star. See you later!" General Juling cleared his throat.

    "Congratulations to General Juling ()." Wang Hui said with a slap in the face.

    The giant spirit general nodded, turned around, gave instructions to a few subordinates, and then went straight to the Tiangong Star. But at this moment, the Wuchen layman who had his head drooped and seemed to be unable to move.  I don't know what secret technique he used, but he broke free from the shackles, approached Wang Hui, and stabbed a finger-length knife into Wang Hui's dantian.

    The biggest weakness of monks in the monk realm is the Dantian. Once the Dantian Qi sea is broken, people who have not formed an inner elixir will no longer be able to condense the inner elixir. Those who have an inner elixir will also have their inner elixir broken, causing their souls to be traumatized.  Not to mention that my cultivation has regressed, and I can no longer improve.

    It can be said that Wuchen Jushi¡¯s move is really cruel. He clearly wants to destroy Wang Hui.

    Although Wang Hui did not expect Wuchen Layman to have such a move, his reaction was really fast. He directly called out the immortal-killing flying knife that he had just received as a reward, and saw two white lights shooting at Wuchen Layman, and then said  Saying "Baby, please turn around", the white light immediately cut off the Wuchen layman's head like the sharpest blade, causing his body to fall to the ground involuntarily.

    "Hahahahaha, hahahahaha, Wang Hui! And you bastards from Tiangong Star, you'd better remember that when the Chaos Star Territory comes, none of you will die a good death, not a good death!"  The severed head suddenly laughed wildly and made a cry like a ghost crying or a wolf howling.

    "You don't need to threaten us. It's not the first time that the Chaos Star Territory has come to the Galaxy Star Territory. It didn't leave in despair. Since our ancestors could drive it away the first time, they can drive it away the second time.  ." Wang Hui walked up to the head and stepped on it.

    Wuchen layman looked at Wang Hui angrily, and suddenly said: "Did you know? Master Jin Yang of Tianxuan Sect has my Chaos Core, and he has decided to join forces with our Chaos Clan."

    As soon as he said this, the giant spirit general slapped down Wu Chen's body with an angry palm, turning Wu Chen's body into a pulp, and then Wu Chen's head completely lost consciousness.

    "Little brother, are you okay?" General Giant Spirit came over and asked ().

    Wang Hui shook his head and said it was okay.

    "As long as it's alright, I'll just use this head to receive my merit, the general. The body is of no use anyway." As he spoke, his subordinates actually started to cut off the heads of several Chaos spies at the same time, destroying the  Body, their behavior can be described as very ruthless. While destroying each other's body, they also collected the soul into the weird gourd they carried with them. It seemed that it should be a unique magic weapon of Tiangong Star.

    "General, please excuse me." Wang Hui said.

    "Little brother, you have killed several Chaos spies this time. I am afraid you will become their main assassination target. Please be careful in the future."

    "Thank you for your concern, General. I understand." Wang Hui bowed and thanked him.

    The giant spirit general nodded and once again ordered his subordinates to leave.

    It wasn¡¯t until the figures of General Juling and his entourage disappeared into the distance that Wang Hui turned around and asked, ¡°Elder Tianqi, Elder Feng Piaoxue, did you hear what Wuchen layman said?¡±

    "Huh, that's just a plan to sow discord. It's clear that they want us to completely break with Tianxuan Sect." Elder Tianqi snorted coldly.

    "It is difficult to tell whether this matter is true or not. I think it is better to leave it to the Council of Elders to make a decision after returning to Shangqing Sect. After all, it is very important. It would be unwise to go to Tianxuan Sect to investigate because of this person's words." Feng  Piaoxue also said.

    Wang Hui just smiled faintly, feeling very unhappy.He thought: Even if you know this is true, you don't dare to go to Tianxuan Sect to raise an army to question the crime. After all, Tianxuan Sect's current strength is still one of the best in the world of cultivation on earth, and there will be no good results if you go against them.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui said nothing more, just nodded and let the two elders decide how to handle the matter.

    After that, the Shangqingmen group once again took the Shangqing Pagoda to leave Hades and returned to Shangqingmen ().

    I thought that Tian Qi, as an elder, would at least have some old face, but what Wang Hui didn't expect was that as soon as this guy arrived at the Shangqing Sect, he went to the elders' meeting to complain to Wang Hui, saying that Wang Hui killed the sect for no reason.  Disciple, and falsely accused Tianxuanzong Jinyang Zhenren of colluding with Chaos clan spies. Such behavior has violated the Shangqing sect's taboo, and requires the Elders Council to severely punish him.

    Although Fu Liuyun and Wu Xuanming did not believe what he said, there were many people in the Presbyterian Council with mixed opinions, and many people were still more willing to believe Tianqi's words, so Wang Hui was summoned to the Presbyterian Council to inquire about the situation face to face.

    The one who is superior is actually the Shangqing Yuanzun. This person has been practicing in seclusion before and has no interest in worldly affairs. However, since his disciple Lu Risheng died at the hands of Wang Hui, he has become obviously confused and has become very irritable.  He has been causing trouble for Wang Hui. How could he not join in the fun this time?

    Seeing Wang Hui step into the gate of the Presbyterian Church, Shangqing Yuanzun pointed at Wang Hui's nose and cursed: "Traitor, you killed my disciples without authorization. Is this true?"

    "That's right." Wang Hui looked nonchalant. He had already thought of his way out. Anyway, the worst he could do was betray the Shangqing Sect. The founder of a sect had such virtues. It seemed like there was nothing wrong with this sect.  The future is bright.

    "Arrogant, too arrogant!" some old elders said tremblingly.

    "Shameless, so shameless, just like a gangster!" Another elder yelled.

    Wang Hui, however, sneered disdainfully: "You are already a lot of elders after all, and you are the ones who decide whether the Shangqing Sect will prosper or not. Isn't it too arbitrary to blame the disciples without even asking the reasons?"

    Seeing that Wang Hui had no intention of repenting and was even so arrogant, Shangqing Yuanzun was furious and wanted to take action. But unexpectedly, at this moment, a gentle voice sounded from the void: "Haha, junior brother, don't be scared.  It¡¯s a bad thing for a kid. Just tell him clearly what the reason is.¡±

    When he finished speaking, he saw an old man with white hair and a childish face walking out of the crack in the void, looking completely enigmatic.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 225 Yun Qinghou

    As soon as the man who walked out of the crack in the void came out, no one dared to shout anymore. Everyone lowered their heads, respectfully waiting for this man to speak first ().

    "Don't worry about me, you continue." The visitor smiled gently.

    But no one dared to continue. This person's terrifying aura filled the room, and everyone felt tremendous pressure. Wang Hui even felt as if he had been completely seen through, and he felt slightly panicked.

    He worked hard to seal the cosmic sea. This is his last secret and must not be leaked. It doesn't matter even if the rest is seen through.

    The Huanxian on the other side of the boat also helped Wang Hui shield the cosmic sea, making it impossible for outsiders to enter.

    Fortunately, the cosmic sea itself is extremely magical, and with the help of the illusory fairy, the illusory fairy world misled him, so he could barely avoid this person's detection.

    "This person's strength should not be inferior to Bing Ling. He is probably another founder of the Shangqing Sect." Wang Hui thought in his mind.

    Just as he was thinking about it, Fu Liuyun stood up slowly, bowed and said, "See you, Lord Marquis."

    When he spoke like this, the other elders suddenly woke up and stood up one after another to greet: "See you, Lord Marquis!"

    This person is called Marquis Yun Qing. It is said that he was a marquis of a powerful country before he started practicing Buddhism. Later, he gained enlightenment and came to Qingshan Mountain to practice. With him was the Yuanzun of Shangqing, that is, this marquis.  I was my servant at that time, commonly known as a follower.

    After the Shangqing Sect was founded, the scholar named himself Shangqing, but Yun Qinghou never had a title, so the disciples of the Shangqing Sect respectfully called him "Master Hou".

    Marquis Yun Qing smiled faintly, looked at Shangqing Yuanzun beside him and said, "Xiao Qing'er, didn't I tell you not to interfere in matters within the Shangqing Sect? Why are you always disobedient?"

    "Only he dares to call the monk in the magical realm "Xiao Qing'er", others really don't dare ().

    Shangqing Yuanzun lowered his head and did not dare to speak. His past master and current senior brother were not only very powerful, but also a smiling tiger. Even though he kept a gentle smile on his face, that may not be the case in his heart.

    "I'm asking you something." Yun Qinghou still asked calmly, without any emphasis in his tone.

    However, Shangqing Yuanzun's body trembled and he hurriedly replied: "Brother, please punish me. It's my fault. However, Wang Hui killed my disciple, and this time he killed our sect for no reason in Hades."  Disciple, it is true that he has committed a heinous crime, but the master, Fu Liuyun, has been protecting him, so the elders had no choice but to invite me to come out."

    "Is everything he said true?" Yun Qinghou turned his head and looked at the elders present and asked.

    "Exactly, exactly!" Most of the elders replied hurriedly, and some of them bowed their heads in silence. Apparently they did not dare to take the initiative to express their opinions because they could not guess what Yun Qinghou was thinking.

    On the contrary, Wu Xuanming said anxiously: "Master Hou, there was a reason for Lu Risheng's death. That battle was originally initiated by Shangqing Yuanzun, and Lu Risheng also took the initiative to challenge Wang Hui. Such a battle will not happen in our Shangqing sect."  There are rules. Even if the challenger dies, the challenger should not be blamed. Not to mention that no one saw Wang Hui kill Lu Risheng. Even if it was true, Wang Hui had nothing wrong. As for what happened on Hades  , we are making inquiries, and we cannot draw any conclusions before the matter is clarified."

    "Lu Risheng's death was due to his inferior skills. Don't mention it again in the future. Let's talk about what happened on Hades." Yun Qinghou glanced at Wu Xuanming indifferently, and then fixed his gaze on Wang  Hui's gaze was like a sharp blade that could directly pierce Wang Hui's mind, making him dare not hide the truth at all.

    Wang Hui, however, was unwilling to be outdone and stepped forward to meet him. Although his cultivation was not as good as that of Yun Qinghou, he did not want to lose to his opponent in terms of momentum, so he behaved in a completely neither humble nor overbearing manner.

    "Master Patriarch, please look ()!" Without fear of Marquis Yun Qing's eyes, Wang Hui waved his hand, and the corpses of Wu Xin, Wu Yan and Wu Kong were thrown out, "These three people really belong to the Chaos Clan.  Spies, they had bad intentions when they sneaked into our Shangqing Sect, but Qin Tian named them to attend the meeting of heroes, and Elder Tianqi even used the death of these three people to make things difficult for the disciples, but the disciples didn't know what was wrong."

    "How did you know that they were Chaos spies?" Yun Qinghou asked.

    Wang Hui simply said calmly: "To be honest with you, Master, my former disciple was trapped in the core of the Chaos Secret Realm, where he met an ancient Chaos Clan. With the help of an Ancient Clan of Gods, he had some dealings with that Chaos Clan, and even  He also absorbed the energy of a chaotic core, so from then on, he became extremely sensitive to the divine power of chaos."

    These words may be true or false. As long as Wang Hui keeps his mind, I believe he will not be seen through.

    Sure enough, that cloudThe Marquis stared at him for a long time, and suddenly burst into laughter: "Okay, okay! That's right, that's right. Although your character is what I dislike the most, I know that what you said is the truth. Don't worry,  Although I am not a fair person, I know very well who is beneficial to the Shangqing Sect and who is harmful to the Shangqing Sect, and I will definitely not wrong you."

    After saying this, Yun Qinghou first looked at Shangqing Yuanzun, with a sullen look on his face and said: "Xiao Qing'er, not only did you disobey my orders and interfere with Shangqing Sect's affairs at will, you even tried to evade the leader. This has already  I made a big mistake, and because of my jealousy, I pushed Wang Hui everywhere, which is really unwise and stupid. Do you think I don't know that you had a hand in the reason why Ren Binling was expelled from the school? This matter is very important in the world of cultivation.  You have already become a laughing stock, and our Shangqing Sect has been completely disgraced by you. Isn't that enough, why don't you have to expel Wang Hui from the sect? Are you doing this for the Shangqing Sect or do you want to destroy the Shangqing Sect?  "

    "Brother, I, I don't dare!" Shangqing Yuanzun was still aloof before, but now he was lying on the ground like a mangy dog ??and didn't dare to move.

    "Shut up and go back to seclusion. I will punish you not to leave seclusion for ten years. Otherwise, the relationship between you and me will be severed. I will really bear the pain and kill you." Yun Qinghou said angrily.

    Shangqing Yuanzun glanced at Wang Hui bitterly, then tremblingly left the room of the Presbyterian Church and walked towards his retreat ().

    Seeing Shangqing Yuanzun leave, Yun Qinghou moved his hand, put away the three corpses, checked them and said: "These three corpses are indeed from the Chaos tribe. Wang Hui killed them not only  There are no faults, and there are merits, so I have decided to promote Wang Hui to the elder of our sect, and from now on join the Council of Elders to discuss important matters with everyone here."

    As soon as he said these words, not only Wang Hui was shocked, but also Fu Liuyun had a complex expression on his face. He finally couldn't help but stood up and said: "Master Marquis, this is very inappropriate. Wang Hui is extremely talented. Being an elder is really a waste.  Everyone knows that once you become an elder in the Shangqing Sect, you are not qualified to inherit the position of head."

    "Fu Liuyun, how dare you not listen to the words of the Marquis?" Elder Tianqi stood up and pointed at Fu Liuyun.

    Fu Liuyun looked at Tianqi indifferently and said: "Shut up, I am still the head of the Shangqing Sect. If you speak to the head like this, it will be an offense for me to kill you."

    After saying this, he looked at Marquis Yun Qing without showing any signs of weakness and said, "Master Marquis, if you insist on doing this, you should first remove your disciple from the position of head."

    The corners of Yun Qinghou's forehead and mouth twitched slightly, and then he smiled slightly and said: "Hahaha, I just made a suggestion, but I overstepped my bounds. Then you should handle the matter of rewards. I will stay soon.  .¡±

    After speaking, Yun Qinghou turned around and left, but before leaving, a rare look of anger appeared on his face.

    Fu Liuyun was very keenly aware of Yun Qinghou's anger, but he didn't say anything. He respectfully watched Yun Qinghou leave, then turned back to Wang Hui and said, "Wang Hui, this time you are for our sect."  You have accomplished great feats, and I will give you the Shangqing Sect¡¯s highest mind-cultivation secret method, the Shangqing Yuanshi Jue. If you don¡¯t come here, accept it quickly.¡±

    Wang Hui's face was filled with joy. He knew that "Shangqing Yuanshi Jue" was definitely the best among the secret methods of cultivating the mind. If he got that thing, his cultivation would become easier from now on, and his state of mind  The improvement of cultivation level will also be faster.

    He hurriedly walked over respectfully, letting Fu Liuyun put a finger on his forehead and input a series of information into his mind ().

    This method of teaching Qigong is much more effective than simply relying on books.

    After it was over, Fu Liuyun said to Wang Hui: "Please stay aside for a while. I have something to do for you."

    After finishing speaking, Fu Liuyun turned his attention to Elder Tianqi again and said coldly: "Tianqi, if you commit the following crime, you should be punished. I think that you have no merit and hard work for the Shangqing Sect, so I expel you from the Presbyterian Church today.  , there will be no other punishment, just go ahead."

    "Fu Liuyun, don't go too far. You are so domineering. Aren't you afraid that Shangqing Yuanzun will come to settle the score with you later?" Tianqi was so angry that his whole body was shaking and he couldn't help shouting.

    "That's enough, Tianqi, please leave first." An old man in the field glanced at Tianqi lightly and said in a deep voice.

    When Tianqi saw the old man, he couldn't help but stamp his feet, turned around and walked out of the gate of the Presbyterian Church. It seemed that this old man had an unusual relationship with Tianqi.

    "Elder Tiandu, do you think this is too much?" Fu Liuyun asked, staring at the old man.

    "No, the leader handled it very appropriately. Tianqi contradicted the leader in person for everyone to see." Elder Tiandu said lightly.

    "It's fine if you don't have any opinion, then today's longThat's it for now, let's all go back to practice.  "Fu Liuyun waved his hand.

    At this time, all the elders had their own thoughts. Some secretly applauded Fu Liuyun's actions, while one day Qi's best friend secretly cursed Fu Liuyun and screamed endlessly.

    When only Fu Liuyun, Wu Xuanming and Wang Hui were left in the Presbyterian Council, Fu Liuyun looked at Wang Hui solemnly and said: "You have to laugh, this is the reality of our Shangqing Sect. The elders are fighting each other and forming cliques.  Even the Patriarch has no ambitions and only knows how to show off his majesty. Just now, Marquis Yun Qing asked you to join the Council of Elders. He made it clear that he wanted to support Qin Tian to succeed him as the leader. How could he succeed as a teacher?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 226 Secrets that cannot be exposed

    After listening to Fu Liuyun's words, Wang Hui was very puzzled. He asked: "I have never met Master Yunqinghou, but I don't remember ever offending him. I even did not hesitate to give him a gift in order to have a good relationship with him."  Is it wrong to give him a very precious elixir?"

    Fu Liuyun sighed and said: "I'm afraid I don't know that Qin Tian has found the complete Tongtian inheritance, and has found all the Immortal Killing Sword, the Immortal Killing Sword, the Immortal Trapping Sword, and the Immortal Absolute Sword. What is missing now is just to activate the four great immortal weapons.  It¡¯s just a seal, and his cultivation is estimated to be on the verge of a breakthrough. It is estimated that he can reach the Yuanshen realm in as little as a year or as little as a month. With such qualifications and luck, how can Marquis Yun Qing not support him?"

    "I see." Wang Hui sighed secretly. If possible, he really wanted to reveal the secret of being the master of the illusory fairy world to see whether it was his luck or Qin Tian's luck that was better, but  He is still rational enough to understand that the illusory fairy world is different from the four sealed fairy weapons. This is something that will arouse the covetousness of the supernatural realm and even the immortals. It must not be exposed, otherwise it will be in big trouble.

    "Don't worry, Marquis Yun Qing won't be in trouble. He's not hostile, he just wants to make room for Qin Tian. He doesn't want the two of us to fight, so he must work harder to make use of his cultivation and magic weapon.  Even surpassing Qin Tian in all aspects of inheritance, only in this way can he get the support of Marquis Yun Qing. This Marquis has never shown favoritism, and sometimes he is too rational." Fu Liuyun patted Wang Hui on the shoulder and consoled him.

    "That being the case, that's fine. As long as Grandmaster doesn't target me specifically, I can accept it. But Master is afraid that Grandmaster will bear his grudge." Wang Hui sighed.

    "I don't care. If I don't have the Hunyuan Heaven-Building Pill, I'm afraid I won't even be able to break through the realm of magical power. Now all I owe is to complete the Mountains, Rivers, State and Land Map. When that day comes, even the Marquis will not be able to do anything to me."  Now that I am the head of the Shangqing Sect, I can rest assured." Fu Liuyun said with a very free and easy smile.

    "This disciple must do his best to help Master find the whereabouts of the Mountains and Rivers State Map." Wang Hui said solemnly.

    As he is now, he cannot do without a backer. If he wants Fu Liuyun to continue to support him at critical times, he must give Fu Liuyun greater benefits and make Fu Liuyun stronger. In that case, he can also be safer. Anyway, he has  In the illusory fairy world, it is not too difficult to find the fragments of the Mountains, Rivers and Sheji Map.

    "I would like to thank you for your kindness as a teacher, but you should focus on improving your own cultivation. Only when you are strong can you speak forcefully as a teacher."

    Wang Hui nodded, nothing more. With the help of the game character, he could practice while searching for the fragments of the Mountains and Rivers Society Map, without delaying his practice time at all.

    After being silent for a while, Fu Liuyun said again: "Master, let me stay here because I have a very important matter to handle."

    "Master, please give me your orders." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Nowadays, our Shangqing Sect has internal disputes and is very chaotic. I have decided to clean up the sect and carry out a major purge within the Shangqing Sect. This matter will inevitably cause a strong counterattack from the elders, and they may even collude with Tianxuan Sect.  So before initiating this purge, Master decided to first train a group of disciples who can cope with the elders and Tianxuan Sect, and to train these disciples, two things are indispensable." Although Fu Liuyun's voice was low, there was excitement in his words.  The taste is very strong.

    "What is it?" Wang Hui asked.

    "One is the Sun God's Palace, and the other is the Demon Moon Temple. As long as we control these two holy places, our disciples can practice more efficiently, and whether it is in the Sun God's Palace or the Demon Moon Temple,  There are a large number of magic weapons and elixirs, which can be regarded as two treasure houses. With those things, the strength of our Shangqing Sect will also be greatly increased. Now that the Sun Palace is under the control of, we must make good friends with the Sun-Zhu Clan.  Cooperate more with them, guard that place, and let us all practice together." Fu Liuyun said with great aura.

    "Disciple understands."

    "As for the Demon Moon Temple, I heard that in addition to some demon clans, there are also demon moon clans there. Moreover, the demon moon clan and those demon clans are not as hostile as the sun-chasing clan and the demon clan above the sun. On the contrary, they are  We are united to the outside world, so if we want to control Yaoyue Temple, a war is inevitable. But the problem is that the strength of our Shangqing Sect alone is definitely not enough, so I want to send a trip to Jiutian Secret Land and Yaochi Immortal Tomb.  Contact Zhan Qiushui and Ren Bingling, and cooperate with us to gain control of Yaoyue Temple." Fu Liuyun added.

    "Won't the seven cultivation planets interfere in this matter?" Wang Hui couldn't help but ask.

    "No, the cultivation efficiency of Yaoyue Temple is not better than that of their respective planets, so it is useless for them to come there, but for us earth cultivatorsIt is especially important to come.  "Fu Liuyun shook his head and said.

    "Well, I will leave this matter to the disciples. I will definitely help Master complete this task smoothly." Wang Hui nodded, looking confident.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just looking at the benefits of this matter, it¡¯s beneficial to both factions, the possibility of them agreeing is very high.

    "Go ahead and do it with confidence. No matter what you do outside, you will be shouldered by your teacher." Fu Liuyun said with a smile.

    Wang Hui nodded silently, exited the door, and quickly turned around and left.

    "If someone respects me one foot, I respect someone one foot. If someone punches me once, I will punch him ten times in return."

    Wang Hui has always thought this way. Whoever treats him well will be rewarded twice as much, and whoever targets him will be rewarded twice as much, but what he pays back is revenge.

    After returning to Creation Peak, Wang Hui tidied up the place casually and left it to Ling Yue and Duan Muling to help manage it, while he took Zhang Bao to the Nine Heavens Secret Land.

    Zhang Bao is Zhan Qiushui's disciple and his brother. He can be a good bridge. It would not be wrong to bring him to negotiate.

    After Wang Hui left Shangqing Mountain, Marquis Yun Qing, who had already left long ago, returned to the meeting room of the Presbyterian Church. He held a cup of ginseng tea and said to Fu Liuyun with a chuckle: "It seems that it didn't succeed. Isn't my acting skills too good?"  Is it too close for him to see through?"

    "The acting skills of the Marquis are good, but Wang Hui is very thoughtful and abnormal, and he did not reveal anything about his inheritance. This time, the method of provocation failed," Fu Liuyun sighed.

    "Actually, I feel that I am a little too anxious. How could Wang Hui achieve today's achievements without inheriting anything? You can imagine it with your ass. The reason why he didn't should be because of his own difficulties. There is no need for us to force him.  It's not easy to get such a disciple, but don't be too impatient." Marquis Yun Qing said calmly.

    "Liu Yun knows." Fu Liuyun nodded.

    "Well, what I just said to him is right. That is, I will never show favoritism. Although I have a good impression of Wang Hui, I will not favor him in these matters unless he shows that  Greater potential and a more glorious future than Qin Tian." Yun Qinghou said again.

    "Haha, it turns out that the Marquis has heard it."

    "In addition, you must be cautious about the Yaoyue Temple. Since the Chaos Clan can infiltrate spies into our Shangqing Sect, Tian Xuanzong can definitely do the same. This matter must be carried out secretly. Tianxuanzong must not know about it.  If we really can't keep it secret, we have to recruit more people to join the gang to isolate Xuanzong that day. In this case, they don't dare to act rashly." Yun Qinghou took a sip of tea and said again.

    "Well, this Liuyun knows in his heart

    "Okay, this time I have done everything I can do when I leave seclusion. It is estimated that Qing'er will not dare to come out for a while, and those stubborn elders can also calm down for a while, so you can rest assured.  Go boldly to carry out reforms. What I have not been able to do, maybe I and my good disciple Wang Hui can really do it." Yun Qinghou stood up and smiled and said, "Then I will not stay any longer, cultivation is a matter of  , I really don¡¯t dare to slack off for a moment, the Chaos Heaven-Building Pill brought by Wang Hui¡¯s entrustment last time is good, it¡¯s really good, I feel like I¡¯m about to break through again.¡±

    "Congratulations, Lord Marquis." Fu Liuyun and Wu Xuanming stood up in a hurry.

    "Alas, in fact, that day Xuanzong, it was better not to offend him or not. Our common enemy now is the Chaos Clan. If the Chaos Star Realm really comes, the earth will inevitably suffer a catastrophe. Maybe I will have to share the fate with the Shangqing Sect.  Life or death is at stake, so if you can improve your cultivation level now, just improve it a little more." Yun Qinghou sighed, looking very helpless.

    Because everyone knows very well that if there is no figure like the Great God Pangu in the earth's cultivation world, it will inevitably suffer misfortune and fall into chaos again. I am afraid that even human beings will become extinct.

    Seeing Marquis Yun Qing disappear into the crack in the void, Fu Liuyun also took a good breath and said to Wu Xuanming beside him: "Let's go practice as well. At this stage, there shouldn't be anything big happening in the Shangqing Sect. If there is a wind,  Now that the snow is here, we can go to the Sun Palace to practice with confidence and boldness."

    Wu Xuanming nodded, left the meeting room of the Presbyterian Council, and went to the head's secret room. In that secret room, a super long-distance teleportation gate had been set up that could directly lead to the Sun Palace. Naturally, this teleportation  Wang Hui told them how to arrange the door, and it was Marquis Yun Qing who helped arrange it, otherwise it would be impossible for them to do it with their cultivation.

    When Wang Hui went to the Nine Heavens Secret Land and Fu Liuyun and Wu Xuanming went to the Sun Palace to practice, a rumor began to spread among the disciples of the Shangqing Sect.

    This rumor mill?The head Fu Liuyun abolished Elder Tianqi's quota in the Presbyterian Church for Wang Hui.

    The rumors were short, but they gave rise to various ideas among the disciples. Some people thought that Qin Tian's era was gone forever, because Elder Tianqi had always been a strong supporter of Qin Tian, ??while others thought that Wang Hui had already  He was secretly designated as the heir to the head of the Shangqing Sect.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 227 Secret Tiankeng

    A rumor that came from nowhere made the entire Shangqing Sect tense. It seemed that there was an invisible force controlling everything, like the calm before the storm.

    Obviously, in this rumor incident, Wang Hui and Qin Tian inevitably became the focus of attention. The intricate relationship surrounding the two of them has become more and more complicated and difficult to distinguish clearly.  .

    However, as the two protagonists, one is practicing hard in seclusion, and the other has arrived at the Nine Heavens Secret Land.

    Jiutianmidi is located in the northernmost ice of the earth. However, due to the many changes in the earth's crust, a quite large landmass has been formed here. On this land of nearly 100,000 square kilometers, there are hundreds of  There are three cultivation sects, the largest of which are the Nine Heavens Secret Land of the righteous way and the Wuji Demon Sect of the evil way.

    Wang Hui and Zhang Bao did not encounter any dangerous things along the way. It seemed that when they arrived at the Arctic Continent, all the sects had become dormant. They even flew all the way and didn't even see a few decent monks.  Not to mention trouble.

    When they arrived at the Nine Heavens Secret Land, Zhan Qiushui actually came out to greet them in person, completely showing how much he valued Wang Hui and his disciple Zhang Bao. Those who came out with him included some who supported Zhang Bao to become the next head of the Secret Land.  monk.

    "Greetings to Senior Zhan." As a junior, Wang Hui is absolutely right to be respectful to his seniors.

    "No need to be polite, I heard that you are doing very well these days, and you are about to turn the entire earth's cultivation world upside down." Zhan Qiushui joked.

    "It makes the seniors laugh. This junior likes to travel around. When he encounters some people who don't open his eyes, he naturally can't help but take action, so he defeated many famous masters. This can be regarded as luck, it's nothing.  That's right." Wang Hui smiled.

    "Hahaha, you are so good at talking at such a young age, and you are not arrogant or impetuous at all. Children can be taught, and children can be taught. Come on, come with me to meet the leader." Zhan Qiushui laughed.

    When you come to Jiutian Secret Land, you naturally want to meet the leader Li Tianxi. After all, Wang Hui¡¯s mission here this time is to persuade Li Tianxi to join forces with the Shangqing Sect to defeat the Demonic Moon Temple and gain control of the Demonic Moon Temple.

    "Master, when we came here just now, we saw that all of our disciples looked very nervous. Some of them were even scratching their heads and scratching their heads in anxiety. What is the reason?" Zhang Bao on the side suddenly asked.

    "Your attention is still so focused, not bad, not bad." Zhan Qiushui looked at Zhang Bao with satisfaction, and then explained, "A few days ago, there was a sudden collapse in the dense land, forming a huge sinkhole.  , there was a strange aura coming from inside. Because the aura was so weird, the sect owner thought of sending people down to investigate and see what was inside. Unexpectedly, the few people who went down never came up again.  No, the sect master has already given an order. If anyone can explore the tiankeng and come out alive, he will be made the successor to the sect master of the secret place, so almost everyone in the sect is moved by this."

    "Are there many people going down?" Wang Hui came over and asked.

    "Hey, it's just that the thunder is loud and the raindrops are light. Although everyone is very excited and shouts to go down, in fact, no one actually goes down. It is not easy for these monks to cultivate to the current state. Who is willing to do so easily?  If you are in danger, you really die, or you never get out, what's the use of the position of leader, it's just a false name." Zhan Qiushui replied.

    "Should I say these people are timid or rational." Wang Hui couldn't help but shook his head.

    "Whether you are timid or rational, there is more to this matter." Zhan Qiushui said again.

    "Is there more to come?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "Yes, there is more to come." Zhan Qiushui nodded and said, "The wife of the sect owner, who is also my daughter-in-law, raised a snow-white kitten. The kitten accidentally fell into the sky.  In the pit, I thought it was dead, and my wife was really sad. But three days later, the kitten actually came out of the pit, and even became a spirit, turning into a nine-life demon cat.  And his cultivation level is not low, it is really weird."

    "What about the cat demon?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "Although the kitten has become a spirit, it doesn't have the bloodthirsty nature of the monsters outside. She is still very obedient and makes a pet for my wife, but she has to go back to the sinkhole once in three days. I don't know what happened.  What is it for?" Zhan Qiushui replied.

    "Oh, senior, you have aroused my curiosity. This sinkhole is so magical, it is a good place to go." Wang Hui couldn't help but said.

    "Boy, I know you are lucky, but don't take your own life seriously.No one knows what is in there. If you die there without knowing anything, not only will you be depressed, but we in Jiutian Secret Land will also be called upon by the Shangqing Sect to settle the score.  "Zhan Qiushui hurriedly stopped him.

    Wang Hui just smiled and said that he was just joking, but he already had a plan in his mind. He planned to enter the illusory fairyland to find out what was inside the sinkhole. After he figured out the situation, if there was really something  Good baby, just take another trip to reality. This advantage of his is unmatched by others.

    Zhan Qiushui took Wang Hui to see the head of the secret place, but he heard that the head suddenly had an epiphany and was practicing in seclusion. It was estimated that he would have to wait a few days before he could see him. In desperation, Zhan Qiushui arranged for Wang Hui to live there.  , anyway, there are many empty houses in the huge Jiutianmi Di, so there is no need to worry about having no place to live.

    In the dead of night, a figure suddenly appeared near the sinkhole, and a strange smell came out of the dark hole, making people shudder.

    "Swish, swish, swish", this figure quickly arrived near the sinkhole, and then jumped straight down without any hesitation.

    At this time, another figure came out of the darkness, but it was Wang Hui with a smile. He watched the first figure disappear before following him out, thinking to himself: They all say that there is no secret land in the Nine Heavens.  People dare to enter this sinkhole, but who is that figure?  Could it be that someone deliberately created an accident in which people died in the sinkhole, and then enjoyed the fun things in the sinkhole all to themselves?

    He has already been to the tiankeng once in the game, and he knows that there is a pool of celestial water in the tiankeng. This water is better than any medicinal bath in the world of cultivation. Just soaking in it for one day can make a mortal live a hundred years, and make cultivation  The patient will live longer and his bones will become better as a result.

    You must know that if a cultivator does not have amazing talents, then lifespan becomes very important. If you want to become a strong person, you must live longer than others. Therefore, in the world of cultivation, similar to Shouyuan Dan, and  Medicinal baths that can increase life span are very precious, and this Tianshui has the functions of longevity elixir and medicinal bath at the same time. I am afraid that it will really attract the attention of interested people.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 228 Underground Palace

    Seeing the man fall into the sinkhole, Wang Hui also jumped down.

    The sinkhole was really deep. Wang Hui felt the wind whistling in his ears, but he couldn't see the bottom of the sinkhole. Such a free fall lasted for nearly an hour before he could see the bottom of the sinkhole.  The water in the sky was blue, so he activated his magic power, floated up, and slowly landed in a hidden place to see what the person who came in before was going to do.

    The weird thing about the bottom of the pit is that it is much brighter than the outside. The sky water seems to be able to shine on its own, making the entire bottom of the pit bright. But the person who came in before has actually taken off his clothes and soaked himself in the sky water.  He also hummed a weird little tune, but Wang Hui couldn't understand it anyway.

    "Woman! And she is also a charming beauty But why does she still have a fluffy tail behind her butt and a pair of cat ears on her head?" Wang Hui looked at the girl soaked in the sky water not far away in surprise.  People were slightly surprised.

    Perhaps it was because he had seen too many beauties, but Wang Hui was not impressed by the charming person in front of him. He only had some reactions that a man should have, but with the cold attribute of Yaoyue's divine power, he quickly  Then he suppressed this evil thought.

    It would be impossible for the other party to dare to come to this place alone without someone to rely on. Moreover, this person looked very strange. Wang Hui even suspected that she was transformed from the kitten of the wife of the head of the Nine Heavens Secret Land, and he would not be able to do so.  To do something like that to a cat.

    Wang Hui was just about to ask the woman to put on her clothes so that he could go out and talk, but he didn't want to suddenly have a man emerge from the bottom of the water. He was as good-looking as a jade tree in the wind. Although he was a man, his beauty was definitely not that good.  He is worse than any woman, but what is very discordant is that this person is not a sissy, but the domineering power of a man is clearly revealed in his movements.

    Based on the experience he gained from the game, Wang Hui knew that this guy was very powerful. He was already a master of the late Jindan stage, and he had many magical powers. He was even more terrifying than some masters of the Yuan Shen realm. The most terrifying thing was  Yes, as long as this person is at the bottom of this pit, his mana will continue to flow, and it seems that it will never be exhausted. Wang Hui has no chance of winning if he fights with him.

    "Kitten, do you want me to bring the things you stole?" The man was not interested in Kitten's naked body at all, but asked anxiously.

    Although the kitten has become a sperm, it may be because it has just become a sperm, and it has become a sperm through abnormal means, so it cannot speak and can only meow.

    What surprised Wang Hui was that the man actually understood the kitten's meow, and said angrily in a deep voice: "What, you actually said you didn't want to?"

    Mao Mao blinked and nodded, and made a lot of moves again. This time, even Wang Hui saw what she meant. She probably meant that the lady in charge was very good to her, so she didn't want to betray the lady in charge.

    "You bastard! I don't even think about who made you turn into a human being. How dare you play with me like this? Today I will peel off your cat's skin and suck your soul!" The man suddenly showed a vicious expression and shouted angrily.  shouted.

    He was not just talking, because as he spoke, he had already pounced on the kitten, trying to kill the kitten on the spot.  However, that kitten was not an ordinary person. Among other things, it was incredibly fast. In just a moment, it had already jumped to the side and avoided the man's vicious blow.

    "Meow meow!" the kitten shouted anxiously, and wanted to escape out of the sinkhole, but it was easy to get in, but it was not so easy to get out. The kitten jumped for a long time, even though it was several dozen meters up.  But it soon fell down again. Fortunately, the kitten was not afraid of falling, otherwise it would have died long ago.

    "Hahaha, if I hadn't sent you out the last few times, do you think you could escape from this sinkhole with your ability? It's a joke." The man laughed.

    "Tsk, tsk, are you ashamed of a grown man bullying a little kitten?" Wang Hui suddenly jumped out of hiding, stopped the man who wanted to chase the kitten, and sighed.

    The first reason why he came out this time was that the kitten was really pitiful and he wanted to be a hero to save the beauty. This was also a secondary reason. The most important reason was the second one because he had also fought against this person in the game.  And it leads to a period of potential great luck, so it is necessary to fight with this person.

    "Who? When did you come in?" As soon as the man saw Wang Hui, he hurriedly took a few steps back and put on a defensive posture, because he felt that a person could avoid his eyes and ears and hide in the dark. With that strength  Must be stronger than him.

    This person is very cautious and does not underestimate the enemy at all. No matter what kind of cultivation Wang Hui shows on the surface, it seems to have no practical significance to him. He relies on his own brain to judge the opponent's strength, not  Like some people don't go through the brain at all, just??Surface.

    Wang Hui was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He would have to fight sooner or later anyway, and no matter how much he talked, it would be in vain, so he didn't leave any time for this person to think at all. When he was talking, he had already taken action. The Tianshui at the bottom of the pit  Under the guidance of his magic power, ice snake cones were formed, and the ice snake cones shone with cold light and stabbed at the opponent.

    Because he already knew this person clearly enough in the game, Wang Hui even omitted the process of testing the opponent and just went for this person's weaknesses from the beginning.

    This person is good at being nervous, but is afraid of long-range attacks.

    When Wang Hui fought with him in the game, he was accidentally approached by him and almost fell into his trap, so now he will never make the same mistake.

    Under Wang Hui¡¯s control, the ice snake cone stabbed the man from all directions at such a speed that it was impossible for him to avoid it.

    The man had no choice but to resist. As he muttered something, a water dragon about two or three feet high suddenly appeared behind him. The dragon opened its mouth wide and spurted out a jet of boiling water, and swept it around the man.  In one circle, the ice snake cone shot by Wang Hui was scattered.

    Although the Ice Snake Cone's attack is powerful, its defense is very weak, so the enemies it hits are generally either dead or injured, but if they are counterattacked by others, there is no threat.

    The man thought that Wang Hui would be surprised by this, but what he saw was Wang Hui's scheming smile. You must know that Wang Hui had already figured out his magic power, so there would be no trace of it.  What's surprising?

    Although Shuilong destroyed all the ice snake cones, countless sword energy suddenly shot out from the cracked ice snake cone. It was the Nine Heavens Sword Energy carried by the Nine Heavens Secret Sword practiced by Wang Hui.

    At this time, the distance was only a few feet. No matter how powerful that person was, the water dragon was already at its wits end in Niucha. Hundreds of sword energy pierced the bodies of the man and the water dragon at the same time. The water dragon immediately shattered and disappeared, but the man was killed.  The thorns were like a hornet's nest, but they still stood firm.

    "Hahaha, you can't kill me. In this Tianshui, you can never kill me!" The man suddenly burst out laughing. In a burst of excitement, Tianshui was guided up by him, which directly made up for the wounds on his body.  .

    "If I had never fought with you, I would naturally have a headache because of this, but now, you are simply seeking your own death." Wang Hui said with a cold smile.

    At this moment, Tianshui, who was guided by the man, suddenly turned into a huge mouth, and the man happened to be standing inside the big mouth.

    There is no doubt that Wang Hui played a little trick to hide the huge mouth of the starry sky in the sky water. He designed it like this, but as soon as the big mouth closed, the opponent was completely finished.

    No, it¡¯s still a little too early to say the game is over. Wang Hui stared at the huge mouth of the starry sky, silently counting the numbers in his heart: ¡°Three, two, one!¡±

    Just when he landed the word "Ò»", the giant mouth of the starry sky was suddenly pierced by a cold light, and a prototype spherical luminous object escaped and rushed to the bottom of Tianshui Lake.

    There was a slight smile on Wang Hui's lips. All the developments were similar to what he had experienced in the game. The battle this time was much easier. After all, in the game, you always fight based on your feelings, and this time,  But he planned the battle carefully, so it was naturally much easier.

    When the spherical object flew out, Wang Hui did not stop him, but followed closely. With his current cultivation level, it would not be a problem to go to the sky or the underground sea to catch fish, so he jumped into the water,  Don't worry about breathing at all.

    The ball escaped quickly, and Wang Hui chased it even faster. One after another, they reached the bottom of the lake in the blink of an eye. However, they saw that the bottom of the lake was much more exciting than the outside. Not only were there various fish, shrimps, and monsters, but also  A building that is even more spectacular than the Nine Heavens Secret Land. At the core of this building is a pagoda with a glowing thing on the top.

    Wang Hui recognized that that thing was the Chaos Core of the Chaos Clan, but this Chaos Core was a bit too big, and there was a faint breath of life flowing around it, and it seemed to be alive.

    He could clearly feel that there were dozens of invisible chains on the core of chaos, imprisoning it on the top of the tower, unable to move.

    Your spherical luminous object flew directly towards the core of chaos before, and within a moment, it had already merged into it.

    "Hmph, you are still doing evil after being imprisoned. This Chaos Core is really stubborn." Wang Hui looked at the huge Chaos Core coldly, but what he was thinking about was how to take this thing away. What he said  Such is the great luck.

    When he was in the game, he didn't take this thing, because it would be useless. It was too difficult to use the divine power of creation to turn it into something that exists in reality. At least it couldn't be done with Wang Hui's current cultivation level.  to, maybe wait until he entersIt¡¯s only possible in the realm of supernatural powers.

    But this is reality. As long as you take down the core of chaos, it will be real. Things that really exist cannot be fake.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui checked around and found that no one was watching, so he slowly pushed towards the core of chaos.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 229 The Ancient Demon

    Wang Hui stood up and slowly flew towards the core of chaos at the top of the tower. If he could take this core of chaos directly into his cosmic sea and refine it, then he would probably have a breakthrough in his cultivation. By then,  Who is Qin Tian? Even if he has fully integrated the inheritance of Tongtian Cult Leader, he is not Tongtian after all, and he does not have the momentum of others.

    But just when he flew dozens of meters away from the top of the tower, a blue light suddenly shot out from the palace below. It was so powerful and terrifying.

    Wang Hui didn't dare to touch him head-on, so he could only avoid it. When he took a closer look, he saw that the blue light was an axe. It was undoubtedly one of the five parts of the Open Sky Axe. It looked like it should be the water attribute of Open Sky Water.  ax.

    But this Sky-Opening Water Ax itself is in peak condition. I don¡¯t even know why, but its quality completely surpasses the Sky-Opening Golden Ax and Opening Wood Ax that Wang Hui got before. It is actually an immortal weapon.  ax.

    The giant ax flashed blue light and hung in the air, but it did not continue to attack. He just asked coldly: "Who are you? You dare to break into this place. Do you want to save the devil?"

    "Devil?" Wang Hui was a little stunned, but then he thought that it might be talking about the core of chaos, so he hurriedly shook his head and said, "Senior, I misunderstood. This junior just entered this place by mistake and saw someone doing evil in the sinkhole, so  I have been tracking him here, but I found that the person who did the evil is actually a part of the power of the core of chaos, so I want to get closer to see what happens."

    After listening to Wang Hui's words, Kai Tian Shui Ax pondered for a while, and suddenly sighed and said: "You'd better leave quickly, you can't compete with that thing. When the Great God Pangu except this guy, he destroyed his body, in order to  To prevent him from being reborn, his Chaos Core was sealed here. Unexpectedly, a catastrophe caused the planet that sealed the Chaos Core to fall. After hundreds of years, it was worn away, and now only the remaining  Falling to the earth at such a small point also caused a lot of damage to the seal. Although I can suppress it, I can't repair the seal. It's my fault that it behaved this time. You'd better leave as soon as possible. It's best to let it go after you leave.  The people here moved, buried the sinkhole deeply and sealed it."

    "This guy is actually the king of the Chaos clan who fought neck and neck with the Great God Pangu in the past?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "Well, please leave quickly. I have no time to distract you and talk to you. I have to go and preside over the seal to prevent the seal from being damaged further." Kaitian Shuixu said hurriedly.

    Wang Hui did not expect the appearance of the Sky-Opening Water Axe, because when he was in the game, he only discovered the Chaos Core and left, so what he did after that could only be judged on the spot.

    "Maybe the juniors can help the seniors." Wang Hui said.

    "Go quickly, or I will think you are someone trying to rescue the core of chaos!" Kaitian Shuixu said coldly.

    Wang Hui had no choice but to turn around and leave when he suddenly saw a commotion coming from the palace below, followed by the sound of killing, and the sound of ridicule coming from the core of chaos.

    "Oops, those guys did bad things again." Kai Tian Shui Ax didn't dare to slack off. He glanced at Wang Hui coldly, turned around and flew back to the palace, but left an avatar behind to monitor Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui has been practicing so far and has never seen a magic weapon that can also be transformed. Today is an eye-opener.

    "Hmph, you are really ignorant. As long as a magic weapon has its own weapon spirit, it can be cultivated on its own to improve its quality. Whether it is magical powers or spells, it can be cultivated. What does it mean to know how to use incarnation?" Huanxian was surprised to see Wang Hui, but it was  Somewhat dissatisfied, he said, "You are also the master of the illusory fairyland after all. If you have nothing to do, check more information. Don't always act like you don't know anything and make people laugh."

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "Don't I have you? And there is too much information in the illusory fairy world. If I spend all my energy on that, I'm afraid my cultivation will be delayed."

    "Quia!" Although she said this, Huanxian felt a burst of joy in her heart unconsciously. The reason was that she felt that she was still useful to Wang Hui. Otherwise, as Wang Hui's cultivation and strength continued to improve,  She is afraid that in Wang Hui's eyes, she will become less and less important, until she is completely forgotten.

    Of course, these are just her random thoughts. Wang Hui is a person who must avenge and repay kindness. Wang Hui has always respected her very much, how could she forget it.

    "This incarnation looks very strong, can it be defeated?" Wang Hui muttered to himself, and suddenly used the magic formula, and a green dragon's head appeared in the void above his head. The green dragon opened its mouth and accumulated mana.  , and fired a "Dragon Roar Cannon" directly towards the incarnation.

    I have thought about it a lot before, how to deal with it??Na Lu Risheng, after thinking about it, if he wanted to quickly transform that thing into combat effectiveness, it would undoubtedly be more appropriate to condense the entire thing into a magical power, so today Wang Hui's display of the Dragon Roar Cannon was born.

    It¡¯s just that Wang Hui didn¡¯t take Lu Risheng¡¯s body, but stripped out the essence of the five-spirit body and directly condensed it into a five-spirit magical power. This Dragon Roar Cannon is just one of the attacks.

    The Dragon Roar Cannon was very powerful, but Wang Hui was still uneasy, so he then released more than a dozen ice snake cones to follow him, trying to surround and suppress the incarnation of the Sky-Opening Water Axe.

    But what he didn't expect was that the Sky-opening Water Ax was surprisingly powerful. He just swung the huge ax blade, and a cold light flew over, not only splitting the Dragon Roar Cannon, but also completely destroying the Ice Snake Cone.  , and finally the attack continued unabated and struck Wang Hui himself.

    Wang Hui was surprised, but the movements of his hands did not stop. He accumulated mana and used the magic formula again. A pair of dragon claws appeared out of thin air in front of him, blocking the cold light. Here was the five-spirit magical power.  This is the second attack method. Wang Hui can be regarded as trying out his new magical power.

    With a "bang", the dragon's claw shattered, but this time it finally blocked the cold light. By the time it hit Wang Hui, it had almost lost its power. Wang Hui raised his hand and waved away the cold light.  Cut it off.

    "No, Wang Hui, let's go quickly. This guy is extremely powerful. Just a cold light can make you so embarrassed. If it releases this cold light continuously, you will be chopped alive. If my judgment is correct, this is it.  The incarnations are even more terrifying than your master Fu Liuyun. This is an attack from a complete immortal weapon and should not be underestimated." Huanxian said something was wrong and he said hastily.

    Wang Hui frowned. Although he was very unhappy in his heart, he had to admit that Huanxian's words were correct. He forced himself to stay because he wanted to fish in troubled waters and get a little advantage. But if he even lost his life, there would be nothing.  It makes no sense, so it¡¯s better to leave quickly and come back here later when you have the opportunity. Anyway, judging from the meaning of the Sky-Opening Water Ax, it is going to occupy this place for a long time.

    Thinking of this, he looked helplessly at the incarnation of the Sky-Opening Water Ax, turned around and flew towards the water.

    The incarnation of Kai Tian Shui Ax did not pursue him. After Wang Hui got out of the sinkhole, he returned to the palace to assist in the battle.

    At this time, a large number of corpses were lying in the palace, all of which were left by a giant crocodile monster with a tail as hard as an iron whip.

    "Hahahaha, Little Axe, if you can hold on for one day, can you hold on for a year? If you can hold on for one year, can you hold on for another ten years? As long as I am still here, I will attract a large number of monsters to come and fight for yours.  Although the strength is very strong, fatigue is inevitable. One day, I will get out of trouble. At that time, it will be the end of you, and it will also be the end of the earth that your master has guarded for a long time." At this time, stop there  A proud laugh came from the core of chaos.

    "Shut up, as long as I am here, you will never be able to escape." Kaitian Shuixu said angrily.

    "Really? Now I can incarnate and go out to do mischief at will. You can't stop me at all. When all the sects in the earth's cultivation world know about this place, they will definitely come to hunt for treasures. I think you will kill me.  They still let them do whatever they want, no matter what they do, it will be my victory." The voice said again.

    This time, Kai Tian Shui Ax did not retaliate. He just pondered silently for a while, and finally said something incomprehensible: "You saw that young man just now, he has the aura of my master."

    "So what, do you still expect such a weak kid to help you?" The voice said with disdain.

    "If he is really the heir that my master values, then he will definitely understand what is best for me now." Kaitian Shuiaxe said lightly, without much confidence, but his words were full of expectations.

    "Hahaha, you actually put your hopes on that kid. Just now I saw that Gutu'er from the giant crocodile tribe escaped. Gutu'er is a demon cultivator in the late stage of Jindan. Has he already given you what you expected?  The kid was killed."

    "A person destined by destiny will not die so easily, if he is really destined." Kaitian Shuixu could only console himself in this way.

    At this time, outside the tiankeng, Wang Hui said to Huanxian angrily: "Does the Sky-Opening Water Ax have some brain problems? Can't he feel the aura of the Sky-Opening Golden Ax and the Opening Wood Ax on my body?  I deliberately took those two axes out of the cosmic sea as a sign of goodwill."

    "Perhaps he has another deep meaning." Huanxian could only explain it this way.

    "What do you think, little kitten?" Wang Hui asked, looking at the kitten standing obediently next to him.

    Mao Mao looked at Wang Hui doubtfully, obviously not knowing what Wang Hui meant.

    kingHui sighed, pointed in the direction where the wife of the head of Jiutian Secret Land lived, and said, "You'd better go back first."

    The kitten looked at Wang Hui, then turned and left with some reluctance. After running far away, he turned back and meowed. It was obvious that this little guy was still a spirit who valued love and justice.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 230 Psychic War Armor

    Seeing the little kitten leave, Wang Hui turned back to look at the sinkhole and said, "There's no need to hide. I'm afraid the two of us will join forces to deal with you. Now that she's gone, are you still afraid?"

    "Hahahaha, idiot boy, since you know that I want to deal with you, you still dare to let that little girl leave. Do you think you can deal with me on your own?" Amid the laughter, a man with dark green skin  , a guy dragging a crocodile tail behind him jumped out of the sinkhole.

    "So what." Wang Hui smiled faintly and muttered a spell silently. He saw two dragon claws suddenly emerge from the crocodile spirit's feet, grabbing its legs tightly, and then flicked his hand, and dozens of sword energy separated him.  Kong flew out and cut the crocodile spirit into sashimi in an instant.

    A golden elixir flew out of the crocodile spirit's body. He hurriedly wanted to escape, but he didn't want to run directly into the huge mouth of the starry sky, and was captured by Wang Hui in one fell swoop.

    "Idiot, you come out as soon as I ask you to come out. Is your mind filled with cotton?" Wang Hui said coldly, looking at the fallen and broken body.

    He had just discovered the crocodile spirit following him, so after arriving at the sinkhole, he set up a trap and waited for the crocodile spirit to jump out. However, the guy was careful. In desperation, Wang Hui ordered the kitten  Go back and lure the crocodile spirit out to die.

    Wang Hui naturally accepted the crocodile spirit's golden elixir, but the corpse was swallowed by Qinglong, one of his five spiritual powers, and absorbed as energy to enhance the power of his powers.

    I'm afraid there is no other person in the world except Wang Hui who can use this method to enhance the power of supernatural powers. This is also thanks to the fusion power of the sea of ??creation, which can fuse anything. Otherwise, he really wouldn't be able to do it.  .

    After dealing with the crocodile spirit, Wang Hui stared at the sinkhole for a long time, and finally left without doing anything. He originally planned to bury the sinkhole, but when he thought about it, if he did so, he would inevitably die.  It will arouse the suspicion of Jiutian Secret Land and cause a lot of trouble, so it is more appropriate to leave the matter of filling the sinkhole to Li Tianxi, the head of Jiutian Secret Land.

    "Hey, Wang Hui, that crocodile has something to tell you." Huanxian suddenly said.

    Wang Hui has collected the inner elixir of the crocodile spirit. It has not yet been fused and absorbed. It has just been placed in the cosmic sea. Therefore, the soul of the crocodile spirit has not been extinguished and can still send out spiritual thoughts to communicate with others.

    "What's going on?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "It's all about begging for mercy, but he said he had treasures to offer." Huanxian replied.

    "Treasure? This is interesting. I'll ask him personally." As he spoke, Wang Hui shook his body, and a ray of spiritual thought rushed into his cosmic sea, transforming into his own appearance, and matched with the golden crocodile spirit.  Dan stood across from him.

    "Tell me, what treasures do you want to offer?" Wang Hui said lightly.

    "If I tell you, will the immortal be willing to spare my life?" asked the crocodile spirit.

    "You only have the golden elixir left now. It doesn't matter whether I kill you or not. As long as the treasure you offer can really satisfy me, I will let you go." Wang Hui nodded.

    "It's all nonsense, can you swear?" The crocodile spirit was pushing the envelope a bit.

    "If you keep nagging me, believe it or not, I will crush your golden elixir right now, so that you will not be able to reincarnate." Wang Hui threatened, "You are not qualified to discuss any conditions with me in the first place. I only hope that God will have a good life."  Zhide, that¡¯s why I promised to spare your life, don¡¯t be so shameless.¡±

    The crocodile spirit is helpless. Now he can only hope that Wang Hui will keep his word, otherwise he will die here no matter what he does today.

    He sighed and said: "Does the Immortal know that there is a beautiful building on this earth?"

    "Idiot, that's not called Qionglou Yuyu. Qionglou and Yuyu are two places in themselves. Let's talk about it after learning geography." Wang Hui curled his lips and said.

    "Yes, they are two places, but the Great Immortal is still well-informed. The Qiong Tower and Yuyu are located in the clouds in the sky, in the Yunmeng Kingdom. They are legendary treasure distribution centers, and they are more famous than the Nightless Island.  I just know that there are not many people in these two places, and the only ones who can go there are some monks who have a good relationship with Yunmeng Kingdom, or those who are at the Golden Core stage or above."

    "I didn't ask you to talk about history and geography. If you don't talk about the key points, I will kill you now." Wang Hui became a little impatient, because what the crocodile spirit said was all Wang Hui  You know, it¡¯s not interesting to hear it.

    "Is the Immortal in urgent need of a powerful star core?" Crocodile Spirit asked again.

    "How did you know?" Wang Hui frowned slightly and asked coldly.

    "Hey, my demon clan has spies all over the world,How could I not know this, and I also know that Daxian is a young talent who has been in the limelight recently. This time he even won the first place in the Heroes Association, and it is the famous Master Wang Huixian.  "The crocodile spirit said flatteringly.

    "You mean there are star cores I want in Qionglou and Yuyu?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Yes, that's it. It just so happens that Qionglou and Yuyu are located 10,000 meters directly above the Arctic continent, deep in the clouds. As long as the immortal is willing to go there, he will definitely be able to get his wish." The crocodile spirit nodded hurriedly.

    "Hahaha, hahahaha." Wang Hui suddenly laughed.

    "What is the immortal laughing at?"

    "I call you an idiot. I didn't expect you to become smarter now. I don't need you to tell me about Qionglou and Yuyu. And this time when I come to Jiutian Midi, I have already planned to visit it.  You actually want to get away with this worthless information and save your own life. Isn't it too 'smart'?" Wang Hui said coldly.

    Wang Hui's words were not nonsense. The last time he went to the Meteor Star Sea, he was originally looking for star cores, but then something unexpected happened. He didn't get a single star core, so he went directly to the sun. Now he is in urgent need of star cores.  The fact has not changed, so he investigated a lot of information about the star core in the game and learned that Qionglou and Yuyu were likely to have similar goods for sale, so he had planned to go there before.

    "Do you have anything else to say? If not, then just wait to die." Wang Hui no longer bothered to pay attention to the crocodile spirit, turned around and left.

    "Wait, wait a minute." The crocodile spirit had no choice but to shout loudly.

    "My time is very tight, but I don't have time to listen to your story." Wang Hui didn't look back and continued flying to the outer reaches of the universe.

    "I have a set of psychic armor!"

    "Psychic Armor?" Wang Hui's face was overjoyed, but he suddenly regained his composure. He looked at Crocodile Spirit with a very indifferent expression and said, "Psychic Armor is good, but I can't use your psychic armor."  Come on, what good will it do me if you have that thing?¡±

    "No, Great Immortal, listen to me. This set of psychic armor was handed down from my ancestors. It is a type of ever-changing armor that can continuously change with the strength of the mind. Even if the Nascent Soul is cultivated, this  The psychic armor can also evolve into the Nascent Soul Armor, which can be used by anyone!" The crocodile spirit was about to cry. In order to survive, he took out all his best stuff.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 231 Yunmengguo

    Wang Hui smiled secretly, but did not show any expression on his face. He seemed to be very unconcerned. He moved his hand and pulled out a piece of treasure armor from the golden elixir of the crocodile spirit. This treasure armor was not made from any material.  It is made of pure mana energy, but its hardness can reach the level of Taoist weapons or even fairy weapons, but this depends on the level of the monk who condenses the spiritual armor.

    The psychic armor worn by Crocodile Spirit is only a low-grade Taoist weapon. It is considered to be an upper-middle level among psychic armors. It is a very good treasure for protecting the mind from being invaded and harmed by others.

    The greatest function of the psychic armor is actually to protect the mind and hide the cultivation level. It is quite useful when facing those illusion masters or monks who like to attack people's minds.

    When the psychic armor evolves into the Nascent Soul Armor, it can be used to protect the Nascent Soul from being harmed. The best thing is that this armor can be perfectly integrated with the human body, and will continue to improve as a person's cultivation improves.  The magic weapon is much easier to sacrifice and refine.

    After carefully inspecting the psychic armor and confirming that there were no mechanisms or designs, Wang Hui integrated it into his body and became his own psychic armor.

    Wang Hui was overjoyed after the fusion was successful. You must know that this psychic armor can only be condensed by monks in the Yuanshen realm who have reached a certain level. With Wang Hui's current cultivation level, it is simply not possible. This time he got this thing, which can definitely be said.  It saves a lot of effort, and also adds another link to one's defensive capabilities. In the future, when fighting against enemies with strong enough spiritual consciousness, one no longer has to worry about the oppression of other people's spiritual consciousness.

    There was a nervous aura in the crocodile spirit's golden elixir. He was really afraid that Wang Hui would turn his back and refuse to admit his fault.

    In the end, Wang Hui smiled faintly and said: "Don't be nervous. I never regret what I said. I will spare your life if I say I will spare your life. But I can't let you go now, lest you  It will attract the enemy to deal with me, so you should practice in this cosmic sea for the time being and condense your own new body."

    After saying this, Wang Hui immediately withdrew his spiritual thoughts, turned to talk to Huanxian, and said: "Huanxian, please help me keep an eye on that kid from now on."

    "Why are you doing this? If you leave such a scourge behind, something will happen sooner or later." Huanxian said a little puzzled.

    "Hey, I suddenly thought of a good idea, so I wanted to use him as a guinea pig for an experiment. If it succeeds, it will definitely be a big gain for me. As for fearing that he will cause trouble, that is impossible. In my case  In the cosmic sea, he can't do anything at all, because there are the laws of the universe set by me. If I want him to die, he will die at any time." Wang Hui laughed softly.

    "Then you still want me to stare at him?" Huanxian didn't understand again.

    "I asked you to stare at him not because I was afraid that he would get into trouble, but because I wanted you to record the changes in his body. This is also important data for my experiment this time." Wang Hui replied.

    "I really don't understand what you are trying to do. Forget it, I'll just keep an eye on it for you. Then what are you going to do next? Is it to go see Zhan Qiushui and talk about this sinkhole, or go directly to Yun  Dream Country?" Huanxian asked.

    "Let's go to Yunmeng Country. Anyway, it will take a few days for Li Tianxi to practice in seclusion. It just so happens that we can go to Yunmeng Country. It won't be too late to see the leader after we come back." Wang Hui thought for a while.

    "Don't you care about the sinkhole?"

    "I am a small Void Core Stage monk, how can I meddle in so many other things? What's more, if this matter is not handled well, it may cause trouble. I have enough troubles now, but I don't want to cause more troubles for no reason.  Too much trouble." Wang Hui shook his head.

    "You make your own decision, I have no objection."

    "Well, let's go see Zhan Qiushui now and explain our intention to go to Yunmeng Country, and then we can set off." Wang Hui thought for a while and said.

    "Hey, it's the middle of the night now. Although Zhan Qiushui is an old woman, after all, there are differences between men and women. It is always inappropriate for you to go to her at this time." Huanxian said hurriedly.

    Wang Hui scratched his head, feeling a little embarrassed. He had only been focusing on cultivation, and he was really lacking in dealing with people. Fortunately, there was a Huanxian around him who reminded him all the time, otherwise he wouldn't know how many jokes he would make.

    After that, Wang Hui returned to his residence and spent the night speechless.

    On the second day, Wang Hui went to see Zhan Qiushui and explained his plan to go to Yunmeng Country. That person was also a cheerful person, so he did not stop him. Instead, he eagerly explained some of the customs and customs of Yunmeng Country.  , let Wang Hui pay attention to it.

    Wang Hui thanked him and left, soared into the sky and flew directly towards an altitude of 10,000 meters.

    He can¡¯t go to the universe with his own body now, but the altitude of 10,000 meters is not a problem.But even so, there are many dangers encountered along the way. First, there is an inexplicable ice rainstorm. As long as the rain hits the body, it will directly freeze the human body into ice cubes. This is why many monks below the Golden Core stage do not  The reason why I dare to go to Yunmeng Country.

    Wang Hui didn't care. He was wearing a purple-striped fairy robe and was a Taoist weapon. Facing the ice and rain, he didn't have to do anything and he wouldn't be harmed.

    Later, he encountered a large floating snake. This snake was hundreds of feet long. It was entrenched in the clouds and lived by sucking the sun, moon, thunder and lightning. It was extremely powerful. Wang Hui was not his opponent at all, but he had the ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil.  Wang Hui also learned a lot. In the end, he relied on Bianzhou's ability to travel directly through space, avoiding the confrontation with the floating snake.

    As far as he knew, many monks at the Golden Core stage died at the hands of this floating serpent. Some monks at the Yuan Shen realm were also swallowed by this floating serpent because of their arrogance. If Wang Hui were to analyze  The strength of this floating snake must have reached the fifth level. It is equivalent to a monk in the magical power realm, the kind that can control the wind and rain. It is really terrifying.

    After passing the control range of the floating serpent, it was finally much safer. Until we set foot on the territory of Yunmeng Kingdom, we didn't encounter any trouble again.

    It's just that this Yunmeng Kingdom is not so much a territory as it is a leading cloud, because the land here is all composed of clouds. These clouds are no better than those floating clouds. They don't move or break. They should be someone or many.  A magic weapon-like existence that was jointly refined by two supernatural power realm monks.

    Ninety-nine percent of the people in Yunmeng Kingdom are monks. When Wang Hui arrived here, all he saw were cultivators flying in the air or flying with swords. Even children as young as three or four years old could do this.  Standing up and flying three to five feet above the ground is probably the simplest flying technique.

    "I have long heard that Yunmeng Country is known as the Little Heavenly Court. Now it seems that it is not a false rumor. It really looks like that." Wang Hui exclaimed.

    "Ever since Heavenly Court disappeared from Zhizhou, Yunmeng Kingdom has been trying to replace it. Therefore, from the emperor to the prince, and then to the emperor's relatives, most of them are cultivators, and their cultivation levels are not low. Their official positions are also based on Heavenly Court's system.  It is certain that there are even titles such as Heavenly King and Heavenly Lord, so the ambition is not small." Huanxian added.

    "Whatever, we are just here to buy things anyway, the rest is none of our business." Wang Hui smiled, stood up again, and flew in the direction of Qionglou and Yuyu.

    As mentioned before, Qionglou and Yuyu are both larger trading places than Nightless Island. Qionglou mainly sells elixirs, heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and monsters and beasts, while Yuyu's business scope is mainly magic weapons.  There is not much competition between the two. In fact, some people have said that the boss behind Qionglou and Yuyu is the same person, but such things are just rumors, and there is no truth or falsehood.  Known everywhere.

    "We're here!" Not long after, Wang Hui stopped again, looked at the two landmark buildings standing in the center of Yunmeng Kingdom's capital, and said with a smile.

    "It's better to be famous than to meet. The real Qiong Tower and Yu Yu look more beautiful and magnificent than the ones in the pictures." Huanxian also exclaimed.

    "Let's go." Wang Hui smiled slightly, jumped down, and went directly to the gate of Qiong Tower.

    According to Crocodile Spirit, the star cores are most likely to be in Qionglou and Yuyu, but Wang Hui doesn¡¯t know which exchange they are in, so he can only look at them one by one. Fortunately, there are only two, so he is not afraid of waste.  Too much time.

    "Welcome to Qionglou Exchange. What do you plan to buy? How much do you need?" A very beautiful female greeter came over and asked respectfully.

    This female receptionist was wearing a standard modern urban uniform. The white thighs under her short skirt were so eye-catching that Wang Hui couldn't help but take a few more glances.

    If Wang Hui had not come to this place this time, he would have mistakenly thought that he was living in ancient times, because after leaving the mortal city, monks in the world of cultivation usually wear more classic robes and other clothes.

    "Can I go in first and have a look?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Of course, distinguished guests please come in." The female greeter welcomed Wang Hui into the Qiong Tower with a smile on her face.

    Walking into the hall, Wang Hui took a big look. The medicinal pills placed here were only of middle and low quality. They were far different from his medicinal pills and were difficult to detect by human eyes. However, this was just  To him, looking at the crowds of people in front of each counter showed how precious the elixir was.

    Wang Hui, it¡¯s true that the rich don¡¯t know the suffering of the poor.

    Seeing Wang Hui¡¯s nonchalant look, the female greeter frowned slightly, but then regained her smile and asked, ¡°The distinguished guest doesn¡¯t seem very satisfied, does he?¡±

    &nbsp; "Hey, to be honest with this beauty, I came to Qionglou this time, but in order to buy the top-grade Hunyuan Tianbu Dan, it seems inappropriate for you to bring me to the lobby here." Wang Hui smiled.  road.

    He didn¡¯t reveal his true intention, he just wanted to find someone to talk to who could really make the decision. It was impossible to make a decision with such a welcoming guest.

    "Hunyuan Tianbu Dan!" The female greeter took a breath of cold air and exclaimed, "Does the distinguished guest know the price of that Hunyuan Tianbu Dan? If there is no standard high-grade spiritual stone worth 10,000 yuan, it is absolutely  It¡¯s impossible to get it, and this is just a normal purchase. If it were to be auctioned, it is estimated that one hundred thousand standard high-grade spiritual stones could be obtained.¡±

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 232 Spirit-Gathering Divine Crystal

    What is the concept of one hundred thousand standard high-grade spiritual stones?  It is absolutely impossible for any of the ten sects of the righteous path to come up with so many spiritual stones at once, including Tianxuan Sect.

    Maybe Tianxuan Sect has a spiritual stone mine and can slowly raise it, but it is simply impossible for them to come up with so many high-grade spiritual stones at once.

    And this is the value of a Hunyuan Tianbu Dan.

    "What? Are you afraid that I won't be able to get so many spiritual stones?" Wang Hui said with a slight smile.

    The female greeter was speechless, but the expression on her face was clearly like this. How could she believe that Wang Hui could produce so many spiritual stones at once, even if Wang Hui was a disciple of a certain sect.

    "Look what this is." Wang Hui took out a palm-sized red crystal from his Qiankun bag and showed it to the female guest.

    "The Spirit-Gathering Divine Crystal!" The female greeter was a staff member of Qionglou after all, and she was not very knowledgeable. When she saw this crystal, she was immediately shocked.

    As we all know, the spiritual energy contained in a spiritual stone is limited. After it is used up, this spiritual stone will be useless. And the standard spiritual stone commonly circulated in the cultivation world also has a fixed amount of spiritual energy contained in each piece. This is why it can  One of the reasons for using it as currency.

    And this Spirit-Gathering Divine Crystal is a magical crystal that can store spiritual energy almost unlimitedly.

    When the Spirit-Gathering Divine Crystal is white, it means that it is empty inside and has no aura. Once it becomes golden, it means that it has stored at least the aura equivalent to one hundred thousand standard high-grade spiritual stones. Once it turns red,  It means that this spirit-gathering crystal has stored at least as much spiritual energy as one million fast-standard high-grade spiritual stones.

    What is the concept of one million yuan?  That is enough value to buy any sect in the earth's cultivation world. Of course, this is just a theory. After all, a sect cannot be judged purely by its value.

    "Distinguished guest, please come with me." The female greeter just glanced at the Soul-Gathering Divine Crystal and no longer dared to doubt Wang Hui's purchasing power. She led Wang Hui to the VIP room upstairs, where is  A real place to receive distinguished guests.

    "Where did you get the Spirit-Gathering Divine Crystal from? How come I don't know?" Huanxian couldn't help but ask on the way.

    "Where else could it come from? I don't even think about how many powerful people I have killed in recent times, including the owner of Nightless Island, three of the Twelve Snake Demons, and many spies from the Chaos Clan.  Especially the Wuchen layman. Even though the giant spirit general took away his head, I didn¡¯t clean up all the good things on the Wuchen layman. The most valuable thing among them is this soul-gathering crystal. Look.  It seems that the Chaos Clan has really spent a lot of money, and they are really willing to spend money in order to disrupt the earth's cultivation world." Wang Hui explained with a smile.

    "It turned out to be a windfall, but if the money is kept secret, if the woman sees it, won't she be afraid of getting into trouble?" Huanxian asked again.

    "Don't be afraid, I have already used the soul arresting technique on her. As long as she invites the boss of Qionglou, she will immediately forget everything she saw before." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Yes, you have to be so cautious." Huanxian nodded with satisfaction.

    Not long after, a man who appeared to be about forty years old came to the VIP room alone, but the female greeter was missing.

    "You want to buy the Hunyuan Tianbu Dan?" The visitor was straightforward and asked as soon as he entered the door.

    "No, what I want to buy is a star core. The better the star core, the more I like it." Because he had already done research in the game before, Wang Hui knew that this person was the boss of Qionglou, so he did not hide his  Real intention.

    "Star core?" The visitor was stunned for a moment, then sat down and said, "We do have star cores here, but that kind of thing is very precious and can be used as the core power of many magic weapons, greatly increasing the power of the magic weapon. Basically  It is a priceless situation, and a good star core, such as a planetary star core, is more precious than the Hunyuan Heaven-Building Pill."

    "Afraid I can't afford the price?" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "No, no, no, I just heard it. The distinguished guest has a red spirit-gathering crystal in his hand. How can he not be able to pay for it? But the only planet core in our Qiong Tower is going to be auctioned.  Yes, if I sell it to you now, I will offend a lot of people." The man explained.

    "I see, that couldn't be easier. Can't I just go to your auction as well?" Wang Hui said lightly.

    "This" The man had an unspeakable look on his face, "I'm sorry, this auction is only for those within Yunmeng Kingdom. There will be many dignitaries coming, so I'm afraid you are not qualified to participate."

    Wang Hui smiled slightly, but there was nothing. He just glanced at the man with a half-smile, and suddenly said: "Yun Wuya, it's so big."How brave, how dare you plot a rebellion!  "

    "What do you mean, distinguished guest!" When Wang Hui called out his name, Yun Wuya's body shook for a moment, but then he returned to normal.

    "I know best what I mean. Think about it carefully. I just want the star core. I don't care what I want to do, so don't force me to do anything bad." Wang Hui threatened.  He smiled and turned around and walked out of the VIP room.

    A moment later, a man appeared from behind the screen and said in a low voice to Yun Wuya: "Your Highness, I'm afraid this is inappropriate. Do you want me to take someone to kill that guy?"

    "His origin seems not simple." Yun Wuya sighed.

    "What are you afraid of? I think his cultivation level is only in the late stage of Xu Dan. Is it possible that I, the Fengyue King, can't kill him with my cultivation in the late stage of Golden Dan?" The man said a little unhappy.

    "Okay, brother Feng Yue will go and come back early, and try to do it neatly and beautifully without leaving any clues. If possible, it is best to capture that person alive. I want to ask him where he learned about us.  It was planned." Yun Wuya said solemnly.

    King Fengyue nodded, jumped out of the house, and chased Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui walked on the streets of Yunmeng Kingdom with a smile on his lips, which made Huanxian couldn't help but ask: "I think you want to help Yun Wuya recover his country, right?"

    "That's right, isn't it possible?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "Why bother with such noisy matters? Although the Yunmeng Kingdom belongs to the Yun family, and Yun Wuya is the exiled prince of the Yunmeng Kingdom, and now the Zhao family launched a rebellion and took away the throne of the Yun family, but  What do these things have to do with us? There is no need to sympathize with those people." Huanxian said puzzled.

    "Yun Wuya is not a simple person. I have been searching for so long but I still haven't found a planetary core, and he actually wants to sell it. It seems that this person is not very capable and can be used for my benefit.  Looking for more star cores, and other stuff

    "That's what I had in mind."

    "Well, I ordered the game avatar to search for information about Yun Wuya, just for this reason. I believe it won't be long before he sends people to hunt me down." Wang Hui nodded.

    "No need to wait, that person has already arrived and is following us.

    "Well, this is a street, and it's not convenient to do anything. Let's create a good opportunity for him to do something." Wang Hui's mouth flashed a strange smile, then he walked out of the street and walked directly out of the city.

    When he reached an uninhabited place, he stopped and shouted to the place where the person following him was hiding: "Aren't you tired after following me for so long?"

    The stalker is naturally the Fengyue King.

    Hearing Wang Hui¡¯s shouting, this guy felt that he had been discovered, so he didn¡¯t reply and moved his hands directly.

    He raised his hand, and dozens of butterflies flew out. The speed was not very fast, and they were no different from ordinary butterflies. But when Wang Hui was confused, the butterflies suddenly flapped their wings, and violent winds blew up.  , sweeping towards Wang Hui.

    In the strong wind, Wang Hui let out screams one after another. When the strong wind ended, all that was left on the ground was a corpse whose face could not be seen clearly, almost as if it had been chopped into pieces by a thousand knives.

    King Fengyue walked out of the darkness, kicked the corpse, and rummaged around, and unexpectedly found the red soul-gathering crystal and a high-grade spiritual weapon, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword.

    "Hahaha, this Soul Gathering Divine Crystal and the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword will belong to me, King Fengyue from now on." King Fengyue smiled very happily, but he didn't notice that a ball of white light slowly penetrated into the back of his head.

    King Fengyue got up and returned to Qiong Tower. When Yun Wuya asked him how his work was going, he had only killed Wang Hui, but did not mention the Soul Gathering Divine Crystal and the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword.

    "Hehe, is this the good helper you are looking for? He clearly took my Soul Gathering Divine Crystal and Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword, and still wants to enrich his own pockets. Do you really dare to believe such a person?" A voice suddenly appeared like a ghost.

    White light flew out from the back of Fengyue King's head, and at the same time, the Soul Gathering Divine Crystal and the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword were also taken away from him.

    After the white light fell to the ground, it transformed into Wang Hui's appearance. He looked at Yun Wuya coldly and said, "Boss Yun, I have no grievances against you, but why do you want to send people to chase me?"

    "This" Yun Wuya was speechless for a moment.

    King Fengyue ignored this. When he saw that Wang Hui was not dead, and exposed the fact that he had enriched himself, he launched an attack and attempted to kill Wang Hui on the spot.

    However, just when he activated his magic power, his face suddenly turned pale with fright, he howled "No", and it exploded on the spot, turning into pieces of flesh and dregs.

    &nbsp; "Idiot, since I have invaded your body, I have already made arrangements. You dare to use your magic power to attack me. You are seeking death. You can't blame me." Wang Hui sneered and looked at Yun Wuya again.  , waiting for Yun Wuya's answer.

    At this time, the explosion attracted the attention of many people, especially a group of monks that Yun Wuya paid a lot of money to buy, and they appeared in the VIP room one after another, surrounding Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui looked around. Among these people, the one with the strongest cultivation level was the late-stage Jindan. He basically could not pose a threat to him, so he did not move, and still looked at Yun Wuya with a half-smile.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 238 Named Disciple

    Yun Wuya was so frightened by Wang Hui's sight that he was thinking about how to deal with this matter. The monks surrounding Wang Hui could no longer hold it in any longer. Someone shouted the word "kill".  As a result, seven or eight monks used magic weapons and magical powers to attack Wang Hui.

    "Wait a minute!" At this time, Yun Wuya seemed to have figured out something and hurriedly shouted to everyone to stop. Unfortunately, it was already too late. The magic weapon and magical power had already been used. If he took it back at this time, not only would it cause backlash, but these people would also  Afraid of Wang Hui's sudden counterattack, Yun Wuya's words basically had no effect.

    "Prince Yun, there is no need to panic. These people are just a mob. How can they defeat me." Wang Hui smiled slightly, knowing that Yun Wuya had already thought of cooperating with him, and of course he was very happy.

    When he said these words, blazing flames suddenly rose around his body. The flames turned into a dozen flaming ancient apes, and they rushed towards the people who besieged him.

    These flaming ancient apes were naturally formed by Wang Hui condensing the true fire of the sun and injecting his own soul into them. Not only were they powerful in attack, but they were also extremely hot. Any place they flew over would immediately burn. If Wang Hui hadn't deliberately  The VIP room was shielded, fearing that the entire Qiong Tower would burst into flames.

    The magic weapons of the seven or eight monks were flying in the air, but they were directly melted into liquid, and fell to the ground in drops. Each one of them was so frightened that their faces were as pale as earth.

    Wang Hui did not kill them. Although these people were disrespectful to him, they were still invited by Yun Wuya for help. He could not kill them harshly, so he only needed to be a little shocked.

    So when the Fire Ancient Ape completely destroyed the attacks of these people, Wang Hui withdrew his spells and took back all the burning flames in the VIP room.

    "Your Majesty, the Immortal Lord, please accept my obeisance to me." At this time, Yun Wuya was already shocked. He hurriedly knelt down and said to Wang Hui, "The villain has eyes that cannot recognize Mount Tai. I have offended the Immortal Lord, but I still want to see Haihan."  .¡±

    "Hmph, if I hadn't let you go on purpose, do you think you could survive?" Wang Hui snorted coldly, "Yun Wuya, you are not wrong in planning to deal with the country-stealing thieves from Yunmeng Kingdom, but the people you invited  These monks are too weak to accomplish anything big, so if you ask me, you should continue to accumulate strength slowly, and then we can talk about restoring the country when you can afford to hire someone more powerful than me."

    None of the monks who almost died at Wang Hui's hands dared to speak at this time. Although they were dismissed as worthless by Wang Hui, they had nothing to be dissatisfied with. Even Wang Hui couldn't fight, and they still wanted to fight.  A monk in the Yuanshen realm?  You must know that the current emperor of Yunmeng Kingdom is a monk in the Yuanshen realm, and there are countless masters working for the royal family.

    "What the Immortal Master taught me is that villains are too abrupt." Yun Wuya wandered around when he was a child, so he suffered a lot. He has no feelings about calling himself a villain or kneeling down to others. He is talking like this now  , it is basically a problem developed over decades.

    "Yun Wuya, you are a prince after all. Don't always call yourself a villain. You must have the domineering attitude of an emperor. If you are willing, I can accept you as a registered disciple and come over to give you guidance from time to time."  Wang Hui's face remained calm, but he was actually smiling in his heart.

    "Xiao, no, Yun is willing to worship the Immortal Lord as his teacher, but I don't know where the Immortal Lord's fairyland is? How to call it?" Yun Wuya asked.

    "You don't need to know where I am from or what my name is. When the great cause of restoring the country is successful in the future, you will naturally know. I have only one request for you now, and that is to help me find more  The core of the star, as well as the relics of the Buddha or the golden Arhat." Wang Hui said lightly.

    Yun Wuya didn't dare to ask any more questions and just nodded in agreement.

    Wang Hui nodded with satisfaction and said: "Although it is not yet time to restore the country, I can give you a bad breath first and teach those thieves who are usually arrogant and domineering."

    "Does the Immortal Lord want to participate in today's auction?" Yun Wuya's brain reacted very quickly, and he guessed what Wang Hui was thinking in an instant.

    "Yes, you have to get the planet star core in your store as a teacher, but as a teacher I won't make it difficult for you. You hold your auction as usual, and you disguised yourself to sneak in to attend the meeting, and help you by the way.  You teach those people a lesson." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Thank you, Immortal Lord, for your help." Yun Wuya hurriedly bowed to the ground again.

    "Well, that's it. I'm going to prepare for the auction today, so I won't disturb you." After saying that, Wang Hui turned around and left Qionglou. He was going out to put on some disguise.  Tools to dress up as the princes and nobles of Yunmeng Kingdom.

    After Wang Hui left, one of them was taken over by Yun WuyaThe monk who bought it asked: "Prince, did you really become a disciple of that man in such a daze? We don't even know his background."

    "What are you afraid of? Having such a powerful helper will only be beneficial to our cause. Besides, judging from his appearance, apart from the fact that he is interested in the Star Core, the Buddhist Relics and the Golden Arhat, he will not compete with you.  Credit. You still got the spirit stones, what else are you dissatisfied with?" Yun Wuya looked at the embarrassed monks around him expressionlessly, feeling angry in his heart. He spent a lot of money on these guys.  They were bribed, but who knew that several people working together could not defeat Wang Hui alone, and they were all defeated in one move. They were so weak.

    "No, it's not that they are weak, it's that my master is too strong." Yun Wuya suddenly nodded and thought in his heart.

    On the streets of Yunmeng Kingdom, a noble man in rich clothes was waving a folding fan in his hand, riding on a tall horse, and beside him, there were several sturdy men following him. It looked like he was  They looked like they were soldiers, and all of them had a murderous look on their faces, making them look very ferocious.

    The noble gentleman arrived at the gate of Qiong Tower, jumped off his horse, folded the folding fan in his hand with a snap, and said to the welcoming lady who came out to greet him: "I am here to attend the auction. I don't know where to wait?"

    ¡°Who is the young master?¡± The welcoming lady looked at the noble young master with doubts and asked.

    The noble young master lifted up the clothes around his waist, revealing a jade badge covered by folds. It clearly had the mark of Yunlong on it. Only the royal relatives of Yunmeng Kingdom were qualified to wear this kind of waist badge.

    And this belt card cannot be counterfeited at all. Even the most powerful monk can never forge it without the unique Yunmeng Jade and the unique craftsmanship.

    "Master, please come in. I will take you to the VIP private room of the auction." The welcoming lady immediately lowered herself and said to the noble master with a smile on her face.

    Your young master is none other than Wang Hui, and the badge he wears is naturally real, because he used the power of creation to get it from the illusory fairy world, and it cannot be fake at all.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 234 Hidden Dragon and Young Phoenix

    The auction started as scheduled, and the planet star core also appeared as the first eye-catching auction item. The starting price was 50,000 standard high-grade spiritual stones, and each increase in price should not be less than 10,000 standard spiritual stones.

    Wang Hui was sitting in the private room. Although his face was calm and he could not see any emotional fluctuations, he was actually very happy in his heart.

    He can obviously feel the powerful energy of the planetary core. If he gets this thing, I believe that the quality of his Bianzhou will be greatly improved. Maybe it will jump from the current low-grade Taoist weapon to a high-grade Taoist tool.  Well, by then, the power of Bianzhou will naturally be even more powerful. If he wants to fight with Qin Tian, ??his chances of winning will also increase.

    At the beginning, Wang Hui did not bid. Anyway, those people were fighting over it, and they would definitely raise the price all the way up. Since he was determined to win this thing, he only had to bid at the end.

    At this moment, being idle and bored, he couldn't help but look around, hoping to find something to relieve his boredom.  I accidentally saw a booklet placed on the coffee table in the private room. The binding was exquisite, but it looked very thin.

    There is a line written on the booklet: "List of Hidden Dragons and Young Phoenixes."

    Wang Hui couldn't help but smile and said to Yun Wuya on the side: "My teacher has only heard that there are various lists in the world of mortals, such as hidden weapon lists, weapon charts, etc. Why is there such a list in the world of cultivation?  "

    Yun Wuya is the boss behind Qionglou, and naturally he will not host the auction, so he has time to accompany Wang Hui to participate in the auction. At this moment, he didn't know what to say, but when he heard Wang Hui ask the question first, he immediately felt  I became more relaxed and not as nervous as before.

    "The "List of Hidden Dragons and Young Phoenixes" is one of the lists produced by Qionglou, together with many chambers of commerce and intelligence agencies such as Yuyu and Evernight Island. It contains detailed records of outstanding monks in the past five hundred years. Maybe Master also  It's on the list." Yun Wuya replied hurriedly.

    "Haha, I'm bored anyway, so I came to take a look at what this list looks like." Wang Hui smiled slightly and opened the "List of Hidden Dragons and Young Phoenixes".

    As soon as he opened it, a hint of haze suddenly flashed across his face. Although it disappeared in an instant, it really existed.  Because he saw something that made him very unhappy.

    Qin Tian actually broke through, actually broke through at this time.

    On the "List of Hidden Dragons and Young Phoenixes", Qin Tian was ranked first, and even the person with the strongest cultivation on this list. According to the following content, Qin Tian broke through because of his considerable accumulation.  , which is directly the first cultivation level of Yuan Shen Realm in the later stage of cultivation pill.

    "Hehe, only in this way can you be worthy of being my opponent." Wang Hui smiled secretly in his heart, and the trace of haze was completely swept away. The reason why he has such cultivation level is that in a sense, he has always been  Chasing Qin Tian, ??perhaps Qin Tian's breakthrough in cultivation brought him not only pressure, but also motivation.

    "This is Qin Tian from the Shangqing Sect. He is extremely talented and extremely talented. He was lucky enough to inherit the inheritance of Master Tongtian and mastered the Immortal Killing Sword, the Immortal Killing Sword, the Immortal Trapping Sword, and the Immortal Absolute Sword. This set of immortal weapons and magic weapons is extremely powerful.  It's scary, some people say that he may be able to face the magical monks without defeat." Yun Wuya explained from the side.

    "Hahahaha, magical power realm? Do you know how powerful and terrifying the magical power realm is?" Wang Hui couldn't help laughing, "Not to mention that Qin Tian's four fairy swords have not been opened and unsealed at all, even if they have been unsealed,  He can't even hurt a hair in the magical realm." After hearing Yun Wuya's words, Wang Hui couldn't help laughing. He had personally experienced the power of the magical realm, whether it was Jinyang Zhenren or Shangqing.  Yuan Zun, those are people who can easily destroy a planet. It is simply a dream for a monk in the Yuan Shen realm to compare with them.

    Yun Wuya did not dare to refute Wang Hui, but it was obvious in his eyes that he did not believe Wang Hui's words. He only thought that Wang Hui was jealous of Qin Tian.

    Wang Hui did not argue with him, but simply said: "You can judge it after you are lucky enough to see the power of the supernatural realm."

    After saying that, he continued to look at the list, hoping to find out where he was. No matter what, he had been making such a big fuss during this period, so logically he should be at least in the top ten.

    The second place is a monk named Wukong. His cultivation level is also at the Yuanshen realm, but it is just a little bit worse than Qin Tian.

    "Wukong is the notorious Wukong Snake in the world of cultivation, the boss of the Twelve Snake Demons. She was originally ranked first on this list, but she was surpassed by Qin Tian."  Yun Wuya explained again.

    "Tsk, tsk, the first and second ranked people actually have issues with me. This is really" Wang Hui thought secretly, and then looked at him againLooking down, he saw that the third place was the life of the young director of the Death Islands, and he couldn't help but think of his beloved woman Ren Bingling.

    "This list is wrong." Wang Hui suddenly said.

    "Wrong?"

    "Yes, why is there no Yaochi Immortal Tomb of Bing Ling Xuannv?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly, "Bing Ling Xuannv's cultivation time will never exceed five hundred years, and her cultivation level has reached the level of magical power, and she is actually on the list.  nameless?"

    "Bingling Xuannv was placed on another magical power list. Our list will not be on the list at the same time, so she is not included here." Yun Wuya explained.

    "That's it." Wang Hui was relieved and looked down again. The fourth and fifth names were all acquaintances. They were True Lord Miaoxian and True Lord Tianyan of Tianxuan Sect. Most of the names behind them were very similar.  Strange, it wasn't until he reached number fifty-six that his eyes stopped again, because that name was exactly his.

    Seeing this, Wang Hui couldn't help but smile. Let's not talk about others. Now even if he faces Qin Tian, ??he may not lose. He is only ranked 56th. It seems that this list is not based on strength.  , but simply focusing on cultivation.

    No wonder, strength is difficult to define. Some monks still have a powerful magic weapon today, but it may be taken away tomorrow, and their strength will definitely be greatly reduced.

    The name at the back was no longer of interest to Wang Hui. He gently closed the booklet and took a deep breath, but there was still no big change in expression on his face, making it difficult to guess what he was thinking at this time.  What.

    "Is there no master's name in that list?" Yun Wuya asked cautiously.

    "What do you think?" Wang Hui asked instead of answering directly.

    The expression on Yun Wuya's face changed slightly, looking a little flustered and a little embarrassed.

    "Hey, you can compile such a list together, how can you not investigate the identity of the teacher. Are you still trying to pretend to me now?" Wang Hui sneered.

    "I really don't have any other intentions. It's just that Master, you don't want to reveal your true identity, so it's hard for me to expose you." Yun Wuya hurriedly explained.

    "Is this really the case?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "There is absolutely no other meaning." Yun Wuya said with sincerity and fear.

    Wang Hui smiled faintly and no longer pressed Yun Wuya. He just looked at the bustling auction venue and muttered to himself: "It seems that I have to find a way to disguise myself before going out to do things. Otherwise, it is not a good thing to reveal my identity."

    There are many ways for him to change his appearance and even his temperament, such as using the ability of the Creation Fruit or the divine power of the Creation Sea. However, because he doesn't like to do things evasively, he has never done that. Today  This incident was a wake-up call for him. Sometimes, a little disguise can avoid a lot of trouble.

    Just like him now, from the appearance and temperament, he is just a cultivated rich man, and his current simulated cultivation is at the late stage of Jindan. This is also to avoid trouble and avoid being looked down upon by some people.  And cause trouble.

    "It seems like it's almost time. It's time for me to bid." Wang Hui looked at the situation in the auction house. The price of the planet's star core has been pushed to the level of 200,000 standard high-grade spiritual stones, and the price has exceeded that of the mixed price.  Yuan Tianbu Dan.

    "Two hundred thousand standard high-grade spiritual stones once!"

    The host is ready to make a decision.

    "I'm offering 250,000 standard high-grade spiritual stones!" Wang Hui suddenly stood up, looked down at the auction venue, and said loudly.

    Because the VIP rooms are blocked by special glass, you can see the outside from the inside, but you can't see the inside from the outside. Therefore, although Wang Hui's move attracted the attention of many people, no one saw what he was doing.  who.

    But on the psychic display outside this private room, the words "250,000 standard high-grade spiritual stones" have been displayed. This is also to let everyone see clearly.

    "Two hundred and sixty thousand!" The man who had been preparing to receive the goods was really angry when he saw Wang Hui suddenly coming out, but he still had no choice but to continue to increase the price, but he was unwilling to increase it too much.

    "Three hundred thousand!" Wang Hui did not begrudge money at all. Anyway, he knew that no matter how much money he spent, Yun Wuya would not dare to collect it randomly.

    In a private room far away from Wang Hui, the current heir to the throne of Yunmeng Kingdom, the current Crown Prince, Zhao Zhenting, known as Xiaoerlang.

    The reason why he is called Xiao Erlang is because Zhao Zhenting has a very high level of cultivation. Although he is young, he has already reached the Golden Core Stage and is ranked among the top ten in the "Hidden Dragon and Young Phoenix Ranking".  Secondly, it is because this person is very obsessed with the then Erlang Shenjun Yang Jian, regardless of pretenseWhether it¡¯s your appearance or your tone and character, you have to imitate that person.

    ¡°The one who bid 260,000 yuan was none other than Zhao Zhenting, the young man.

    There is a person sitting next to him, wrapped in black clothes, not even his face is exposed, and his eyes are blocked with special props. Anyway, cultivators can still identify the path even if they don't use their eyes, so it's not a problem.

    This person¡¯s cultivation level is definitely still higher than that of Xiaoerlang Zhao Zhenting. You can clearly tell it by just the aura.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 235 Cleansing Stone

    The young man, Zhao Zhenting, looked at the man in black respectfully and lowered his voice: "Yuan Zun, how do you think we should handle this situation? Although the planet core is precious, the 300,000 standard high-grade spiritual stones are already too many.  , If we continue to fight like this, we will waste a lot of spiritual stones, but we won¡¯t gain much advantage ().¡±

    "Go and investigate who is bidding over there. We don't need to waste time on this star core anymore. This is Yunmeng Country anyway, can he still escape?" The man in black said gloomily.

    "What Yuan Zun said is true." Zhao Zhenting nodded, and then ordered two guards to investigate Wang Hui's situation.

    "Next is the refining stone, be sure to get it." The man in black said again.

    The name of the Cleansing Stone sounds very common, and to many monks, it is indeed very common, but it is this thing that can easily remove the seal of the magic weapon. If you are a discerning person, you may bid for a Cleansing Stone.  Even one million standard high-grade spiritual stones won't hurt.

    ¡°After all, there are too many sealed Taoist and fairy weapons in this world. If the seal cannot be released, they are just ordinary props. But once the seal is released, they will immediately become terrifying murderous self-defense weapons.

    For example, Qin Tian holds four fairy swords, but unfortunately they are all sealed fairy weapons. If he can get this refining stone and unlock the seals of the four fairy swords, then his strength will reach the level of supernatural power in an instant.  , this is not a boast.

    Wang Hui waited in the private room for a long time, and finally no one made any more bids. The host immediately made the decision and handed the planet core to Wang Hui.

    Originally, the auction items were usually paid for and delivered after the auction ended, but Wang Hui was afraid that he would be noticed, so he asked Yun Wuya to mediate and let him pay in advance to get the goods.

    He didn't treat Yun Wuya badly. Although the auction price was 300,000 standard high-grade spiritual stones, it was indeed an exaggerated price. Therefore, Wang Hui only gave Yun Wuya half of the spiritual stones. Not only did Yun Wuya not  Suffer a loss, but also make a small profit ().

    You can¡¯t be too greedy as a person, otherwise you won¡¯t have friends, and even the people you work with may gradually move away from you, until you become a loner.

    Wang Hui was about to leave with the planet star core. He would first find a quiet place to use this thing to improve his cultivation, and then help Yun Wuya teach the thieves of Yunmeng Kingdom a lesson, but he happened to hear what happened next.  The auction item was a refining stone, so he stopped again.

    The refining stone is not a particularly rare thing for him. Although it requires a lot of creation power, it can still be exchanged for his current level of creation. Even if he can only exchange for one piece at a time, it is not impossible to get it. He  The reason why he stopped because of this thing was mainly because he was worried that the refining stone would get into Qin Tian's hands.

    To hinder the enemy's strength is to make yourself stronger.

    "How many refining stones do you have in total?" Wang Hui asked Yun Wuya.

    "There is only one piece in total. An expert entrusted us to auction it. It does not belong to our Qionglou property. We only charge some agency fees." Yun Wuya hurriedly explained.

    He was afraid that Wang Hui would suddenly have the idea to get the training stone unconditionally, which would be difficult for him. Whether he offended Wang Hui or that expert, it would be a tragedy for him.  the result of.

    Wang Hui saw Yun Wuya's thoughts at a glance and couldn't help but smile: "What are you afraid of? Will my master steal your things? The price of the refining stone on the black market has already reached one million for a standard high-grade spiritual stone."  Yes, I still have more than two million Shangping spirit stones around me now, I wonder if I can take a picture of that thing."

    "It should be about the same. The black market price is usually the highest price." Yun Wuya thought for a while and said.

    "That's good, let's continue participating in the auction." Wang Hui was afraid of being spotted, but he was even more afraid that Qin Tian would become extremely powerful because of unsealing the four immortal swords ().

    You must know that the reason why Qin Tian didn't kill him before was simply because he thought he was just a little ant who couldn't climb the waves. But now that he has experienced so many things, Qin Tian will definitely not look down on him anymore. If  If Qin Tian is given another chance to kill him, I believe Qin Tian will never be lenient.

    Therefore, even if there is only one ten thousandth chance that Qin Tian will get this training stone, he will not allow it, because he cannot afford to take this risk and cannot take it.

    The starting price of the refining stone is 500,000 yuan for a standard high-grade spiritual stone. This sky-high price almost immediately shocked most of the bidders, but there were still a few people bidding there, with a price increase of at least 50,000 yuan at a time, which continued to 100 yuan.  The five hundred thousand standard high-grade spiritual stones did not stop.

    Wang Hui is a little nervous because this has already happened.It is almost the upper limit of his spiritual stone.

    "Are these bastards all your stooges? Why are they shouting so hard? Not even Tianxuan Sect can produce so many spirit stones at once. What are the backgrounds of those people?" Wang Hui was a little unhappy.  The ground muttered.

    "Master, you don't know something. Although those sects can't produce so many spiritual stones at one time, they can use top-quality elixirs and magic weapons to offset the price. This refining stone is something that every monk hopes to get.  Because in addition to being able to lift the seal of the magic weapon, this gem also has another very heaven-defying effect, that is, after it is refined, the Taoist weapon may be directly upgraded to an immortal weapon. Even if it cannot be advanced, it will definitely increase  Many special effect attributes, as well as special magic circles, make it as powerful as some fairy weapons." Yun Wuya hurriedly explained, "Because of this, those wealthy families and sects are willing to use pressure.  Use the magic weapons and elixirs at the bottom of the box to redeem them."

    "Is this really possible?" Wang Hui said happily, "How many standard high-grade spiritual stones can one Hunyuan Tianbu Dan be exchanged for?"

    "According to the market price, one is a high-grade spiritual stone with a standard of 100,000 yuan. However, because this kind of elixir has always been priced but not available, if someone offers a discount, we will pay for each high-grade spiritual stone with a standard of 200,000 yuan.  computational."

    "Hmm ()." Wang Hui pondered for a while. There was no change in the expression on his face, but he was already very happy in his heart.  You must know that he still has at least twenty Hunyuan Tianbu Dan in his body. If one pill costs two hundred thousand, then twenty pills are four million, which is more than enough to buy the refining stone.

    At this moment, the auction of refinement stones seemed to have come to an end. The private room with the most bids for the planetary core just now quoted the standard price of "two million" for high-grade spiritual stones, which brought the auction to an end again.  , the host is ready to make a decision.

    "Who is in that private room who is so wealthy?" Wang Hui asked Yun Wuya while instructing the guards he had evolved using his magical powers to make a quote.

    "It's the current crown prince of Yunmeng Kingdom, the second son, Zhao Zhenting." When Yun Wuya talked about Zhao Zhenting, his face was obviously full of gloom, and he looked really hateful.

    "Yunmeng Kingdom is really rich. A mere prince can produce so many spiritual stones. If the whole country has the power, wouldn't it be incredible?" Wang Hui exclaimed.

    "Everyone knows that Tianxuan Sect is the largest sect in the world of cultivation on earth, but they don't know that if Yunmengguo can also be counted as a sect of cultivation, it is the richest sect in the world of cultivation on earth." Yun Wuya spoke with a hint of emotion.  Some pride, but also an infinite sense of loss.

    "Two million and a half million!" At this moment, Wang Hui's bodyguard had already shouted out the quotation. The host picked up the hammer that was about to drop again, and looked at Wang Hui's private room in surprise, feeling excited in his heart.  Incessantly.

    As the auction host, if the auction is successful, he will also receive a large amount of bonus income. It would be strange to be unhappy.

    At this moment, he wished that Wang Hui and Zhao Zhenting could continue fighting like this.

    "Three million!" Zhao Zhenting seemed to be angry and shouted.

    Wang Hui, however, calmly ordered his subordinates to shout: "Three and a half million!"

    "Originally, the minimum price increase each time should be 50,000, but these two people just increased the price by 500,000 ().

    Zhao Zhenting hesitated for a moment, and after a long time, he shouted directly as if he was cruel: "I am offering five million standard high-grade spiritual stones, let's see who dares to snatch it from me!"

    He took the initiative to reveal his identity this time, in fact, to scare Wang Hui and make Wang Hui retreat, because five million standard high-grade spiritual stones to buy a refining stone is obviously a bit too much.

    If it were anyone else, he would just give the prince a favor at this time, but Wang Hui is bound to get this thing, so he is not willing to give up the auction, not to mention that the prince is a superior prince in the eyes of others.  But there is nothing in his eyes, he will not care about the identity of the other party.

    "Five and a half million." Wang Hui shouted slowly.

    "Bold, you are clearly a shill who deliberately raises the price, and you actually dare to cause trouble at this auction!" Zhao Zhenting was completely angered by Wang Hui and couldn't help but cursed.

    "Tsk, tsk, if you don't have money, just go home and sleep. Don't embarrass yourself here. It's not up to you to decide whether I have so many spirit stones." Wang Hui said coldly.

    Zhao Zhenting was almost about to jump out to duel with Wang Hui, when he suddenly heard a gloomy voice saying: "Young Master opposite, we urgently need this refining stone. You see, otherwise, the refining stone belongs to us, and we will give you a hundred dollars afterwards."  Ten thousand standard high-grade spiritual stones, and I will give you a Hunyuan Tianbu Dan, what do you think?"

    ?Such conditions are definitely extremely generous for most cultivators, but who is Wang Hui?  Does he lack spiritual stones and elixirs?

    No shortage!

    So he still said in an understatement: "Leave if you don't have money. Don't negotiate terms with me. Will I be short of pocket money?"

    "What should I do, Yuan Zun? That kid is so ignorant. How about killing him directly? Anyway, I am not afraid of committing crimes in Yunmeng Country, because I am the king here." Zhao Zhenting asked the man in black.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 236 The Bone Burial Ground

    After listening to Zhao Zhenting's words, the man in black shook his head and said: "It's good that this is Yunmeng Kingdom, but this person can produce so many spiritual stones. It is impossible without a big background. Now I need to find more."  This is the time when you want to make friends. You must not do irreparable things out of impulse. Therefore, if you want to kill him, you have to choose a deserted place, not within the capital of Yunmeng Kingdom ()!  "

    Zhao Zhenting thought for a while and said: "By the way, Yuan Zun, does he still remember the burial place we agreed to go to?"

    "You mean to lead that kid to the burial ground and then destroy him?" The man in black's eyes flashed with a cold light.

    "Yes, that's it. The burial place is not within the Yunmeng Kingdom, but it is also in the floating sky. It belongs to a secret place in the sea of ??clouds. It is a good place for killing people and stealing goods." Zhao Zhenting nodded.

    "Okay, this is indeed a good idea. Then you can try to lure that kid to the Bone Burial Ground together. Just give up on this refining stone. Anyway, you can get it again sooner or later." The man in black said confidently.

    "Everything will follow Yuan Zun's instructions." Zhao Zhenting lowered his head and replied.

    Wang Hui is making a bid for the other party at the moment. He has basically spent all the Hunyuan Tianbu Dan and all the spiritual stones on his body. If the other party continues to fight like this, he will really kill someone.

    Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, there was no more bid from the other party. In the end, Wang Hui bought the refinement stone for 5.5 million standard high-grade spiritual stones.

    But there was something strange in his heart. The other party had always been so tyrannical, but now he suddenly gave up and stopped filming. If there wasn't some conspiracy, it would never be like this ().

    Just as I was thinking about it, suddenly there was a knock on the door of the private room, and Zhao Zhenting's voice sounded outside: "Young master inside, can you open the door and talk?"

    "What should we do, Master?" Yun Wuya was a little panicked. He thought that the other party was coming to bring bad luck.

    "Don't panic. The other party has no murderous intent. He probably isn't here to cause trouble. Please open the door and remember not to call me master in front of others, so as not to arouse unnecessary suspicion." Wang Hui pressed the air and motioned to Yun Wu.  Ya calmed down and then ordered his subordinates to open the door.

    As soon as the young man Zhao Zhenting walked into the private room, he stared at Wang Hui and shouted: "Third brother! How could it be you?"

    Zhao Zhenting naturally did not admit the wrong person, because the person Wang Hui was pretending to be was Zhao Zhenting's third brother, the third prince of Yunmeng Kingdom, Zhao Zhenyue.

    As for the real third prince of Yunmeng Kingdom, he is currently playing with the crocodile spirit in Wang Hui's cosmic sea.

    "Why can't it be me? Are you only allowed to come to the auction, brother, but not me?" Wang Hui looked at Zhao Zhenting with a sneer.

    He had already had a clear peek into Zhao Zhenyue's soul. Wang Hui naturally knew everything that Zhao Zhenyue knew. Therefore, he knew very well that the relationship between the third prince and the eldest prince was not very good, and even  It's basically a state of hostility, and they want to seize the legitimate heir.

    "Okay! It's really good!" Zhao Zhenting's mouth twitched fiercely, and he just said something seriously, and his expression quickly returned to normal, because he suddenly thought that the arrogant third brother in front of him was going to die, even if he was arrogant, he was still arrogant.  There were only a few days left, so his mood immediately became smoother.

    "Of course it's good. If I can take the refining stone, I can unseal the Taoist tools in my hand. From now on, you will not only have Taoist tools in Yunmeng Kingdom." Wang Hui still said in the tone of the third prince.

    "Hmph! I thought I was an outsider, so I wanted to bring bad luck, but now that it is you, I will stop talking nonsense. Will you go to the burial ground in three days?" Zhao Zhenting snorted coldly.  ().

    "The burial ground?" Wang Hui hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Of course, of course I'm going."

    "Hey? Aren't you afraid that you'll never come back?" Zhao Zhenting sneered.

    "Brother, do you still want to kill me?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Of course I won't kill you, but there are not only a large number of monster murderers in this burial ground, which can be said to be full of dangers, but also the existence of the Evil Bone Sect. Those people have always been in the devil's path, no matter you are a devil  Cultivators or Taoists, they are all enemies to them," Zhao Zhenting said.

    "Brother, don't worry about this. I have my own means." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "Okay, I'll take my leave now." An imperceptible sneer flashed across Zhao Zhenting's lips. He knew that his third brother Zhao Zhenyue was someone who could easily be provoked, so he deliberately said that the burial ground was dangerous.  This incident was used to stimulate the reckless character of his third brother, but he did not expect it to succeed.

    If Zhao Zhenting knew that what he was facing was not?I don¡¯t know how I would feel if my third brother was Wang Hui who had another conspiracy.

    After sending Zhao Zhenting away, Wang Hui smiled, looked at Yun Wuya and said: "Your chance for revenge has finally come. Among the people who went to the burial ground this time, in addition to the prince, there are also  With Zhao Zhenlie, the second prince of Yunmeng Kingdom, and your ultimate revenge target, Zhao Mu, the emperor of Yunmeng Kingdom, kill these people in the burial ground. The whole country of Yunmeng Kingdom will be in chaos. Then you can secretly  Recruiting troops and horses to achieve a great cause.¡±

    "Thank you, Master, for making it possible. If it weren't for Master, I'm afraid this time, even if I knew such a good opportunity, I wouldn't be able to fulfill my wish." Yun Wuya said hurriedly and sincerely.

    "Stop flattering me, my teacher. I never like this. If you really want to thank me, and if your great cause is successful, you can secretly contact the Yaochi Immortal Tomb and declare your allegiance." Wang Hui said to  Ren Bingling's feelings definitely surpass her feelings for Shangqingmen ().

    Shangqingmen has never been like a home to him, but more like a place to stay. However, Ren Bingling saved his life time and time again. Not only was she more generous than a mountain, but more importantly, that woman was his beloved.  .

    "Disciple, please keep this in mind." After hearing Wang Hui's words, Yun Wuya nodded hurriedly and replied, but he was very confused in his heart, because the Yaochi Immortal Tomb had always only admitted female disciples, could it be that his master was a woman?  Now you just used some kind of magic to change your appearance?

    If Wang Hui knew that he thought this way, he would have kicked him long ago, but this is not harmful at all. What Wang Hui is most concerned about now is to use the planetary core and training stone to enhance his strength as soon as possible, even if his cultivation level is not enough.  To improve, the actual combat ability must be strengthened again.

    "Wuya, arrange a secret room for me. I will practice in seclusion. After three days, I will leave the seclusion and go to the burial ground." Wang Hui ordered.

    Although he shoulders the important task of delivering Fu Liuyun's message to Jiutian Secret Land, Li Tianxi doesn't know how long it will take to get out of seclusion. Although he said it will only take a few days, no one can say for sure about seclusion, and not everyone can.  For example, Wang Hui can do two things at once. With the cosmic sea and inner elixir, he can completely wake up during the cultivation process, and it will not affect his cultivation at all.

    So he decided to go to the Bone Burial Ground first. First, he could help Yun Wuya and a bunch of others. In addition, he might also be able to get some good things from the Bone Burial Ground. I heard that that place was where many gods and demons were buried.  Bone place, these words should be more than just rumors.

    After hearing Wang Hui's words, Yun Wuya hurriedly found a secret room for Wang Hui, and then personally protected Wang Hui. He wanted to show his loyalty. If Wang Hui really had the ability to kill the Emperor of Yunmeng Kingdom, Zhao  Mu and the other two princes, then they are absolutely capable of squeezing him to death easily. Such people must either be killed quickly or be loyal. It is obvious that Yun Wuya cannot pose any threat to Wang Hui yet, so  Only then will he choose to be loyal, absolutely loyal!

    In the secret room, Wang Hui first took out the planet core and embedded it into the other side boat. Then he quickly activated his magic power, introduced the divine water of creation, and began to continuously refine and transform the other side boat.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Bianzhou has been perfectly integrated with the planetary core, and its grade has also directly evolved to the level of a high-grade Taoist artifact ().

    Looking at the brand-new Bianzhou, Wang Hui really couldn't put it down. This thing is now his favorite magic weapon, even more than those sky-opening axes and immortal-killing flying knives.

    "Huanxian, do you think I can integrate this boat into my body?" Wang Hui suddenly asked.

    "Why do you have such a weird idea? Bianzhou is different from ordinary magic weapons. Although it is only of the highest quality Taoist weapon, in fact, both its workmanship and materials are all of the standard of immortal weapons. You  I'm afraid my body can't bear it." Huanxian hurriedly advised.

    "What are you afraid of? This body of mine was originally re-condensed after being shattered. It can be said to be old and new. Even if my body cannot withstand the powerful energy of the other shore and breaks into pieces, I can still condense my body again and use all of this other shore.  Aren't the materials of the boat still able to survive? And the body's strength must be much stronger than it is now." Wang Hui retorted.

    "This I haven't thought about this. That's right. You have now gained all the control over the Sea of ??Creation, and you have realized your own Cosmic Sea. Even if you have excess power, you can directly disperse it into the Cosmic Sea.  Go." Huanxian was stunned for a moment, and then said as if he had a sudden realization.

    She once again felt that she could no longer keep up with Wang Hui's thinking and cultivation. If she looked at Wang Hui with the same eyes again, it would be inappropriate. This thought made her feel a little helpless, but also a little happy.

    "So you agree?" Wang ??? asked with a smile.

    "Well, the boat on the other side is in the cosmic sea. No matter how well the integration is, it is still just an external object. But if it is integrated into your body, it will be perfectly integrated with your soul. At that time, you will be  Bigan Zhou, Bigan Zhou is you. If you want to break the void and reach the other shore, you are not afraid of being abandoned by Bigan Zhou." Huanxian said solemnly.

    "Okay, if that's the case, let's get started."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 237 Condensing the Planet

    An ancient Qi practitioner said, ¡°Use your body as a boat to reach the other shore ()!¡±

    ?That is to say, if a cultivator's body is strong enough to withstand any disaster, he can reach the other side of the road with his soul.

    This is more powerful than simply becoming an immortal, because this is the so-called physical sanctification.

    What Wang Hui wants to do now is not just to strengthen his body, he wants to integrate the magic weapon that can truly reach the other side into his body. Not only can his body be strengthened, but he can also travel through the past, future, and space.  terrifying ability.

    Of course, these abilities are still very weak at present. Traveling through the past and future is only a matter of one second before and one second after the next. It is simply insignificant. However, traveling through space is relatively more useful. It is very effective for attacking or avoiding enemies.  .

    These abilities are definitely not something that can be achieved by a person who is a ship. Only a magic weapon like his combined with spirit and body can perfectly achieve the body on the other side.

    In the process of integrating the other side boat, Wang Hui suffered a lot, because the energy contained in the other side boat was more powerful than he imagined, and he also had to move the world in the other side boat to his own universe sea.  inside, and find a place for those creatures to stay, and use his power to condense a planet, a planet that can inhabit living creatures ().

    "Huanxian, do you think it would be easier if I used the energy dissipated from the other shore boat to condense the planet?" Because this process is very dangerous, Wang Hui is also more cautious and has to ask Huanxian many things. If Huanxian  If the immortal doesn't know, you can also help him investigate in the illusory fairy world.

    "Theoretically, there is no problem, and you can get twice the result with half the effort by doing this. But the question is whether you can control the energy. If you can control it, you can achieve more with one stone, but if you can't control it, something will definitely happen.  The problem is, maybe even your nascent cosmic sea will be destroyed." Huanxian reminded.

    Wang Hui lowered his head and thought, but still did not stop the action of merging the other boat, but temporarily gave up the action of condensing the planet. Should he ignore the creatures in the world in the other boat and let them fend for themselves, or risk condensing a planet for them that could  The planet to live on is a question, and it is a question that Wang Hui must choose.

    Of course, if he is left to fend for himself, Wang Hui will be completely unaffected and will not take any risks, but on the other hand, he will also lose the powerful willpower brought by those creatures and the large amount of energy stored in that world, including  Chaos power, aura, etc.

    More importantly, for Wang Hui, the world in the boat on the other side was the first world he created. Although it is still desolate at present, with only a country that has just begun to take shape, it was created by him after all.  , just like his child, it is really unbearable to abandon it like this.

    "It's rare to fight in life. If you don't fight now, when will you fight?" Wang Hui thought for a long time and suddenly laughed loudly, "Huanxian, if I die because of this, I hope you can help me take care of Bing Ling. She is now  Although her cultivation is already very strong, the enemies she encounters are getting stronger and stronger, so this illusory fairy world should be of great help to her."

    "Shut up, I don't have time to care about your woman. If you die, this illusory fairyland will fall apart and be destroyed, and I will be buried with you." Huanxian suddenly said angrily.

    "Isn't it? Obviously I can become the second master of this illusory fairy world, why can't there be a third one?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "I don't know. Anyway, believe it or not, if you die, I will never do what you say ()." Huanxian seemed to be even more angry.

    Although Wang Hui was a bit indifferent on emotional issues, he could tell at this moment that Huanxian was fighting with him.  It is said that two people will definitely develop feelings after being together for a long time. What's more, Wang Hui and Huanxian are together almost every day, so it is normal for them to have relationship problems.

    He did not dare to say anything more, but shook his head helplessly, and concentrated on merging the boat on the other side while condensing the planets in the cosmic sea.

    To condense planets, of course, planetary cores are indispensable, and Wang Hui happens to have one. Although this planetary core has been integrated into Bianzhou, he now wants to integrate Bianzhou into his body, which means that this planetary core  The core is in his body, and the planets in the cosmic sea are also part of his body, so using this planet core to condense planets will not affect the strengthening of his body.

    The fusion of Bianzhou was okay, I just felt tired, because most of the energy was released into his cosmic sea, so there was no problem, but there was a big problem in the process of condensing the planets.

    The energy releasedHe didn't listen to Wang Hui's command at all, and even deliberately opposed Wang Hui, which caused the planet's spherical state to become very unstable. It finally condensed into a spherical state, but Gao fell short due to the disruption of these energies.

    What makes Wang Hui even more depressed is that every failed condensation will cause him to have a splitting headache, as if something is about to explode in his head. That kind of pain is really not something ordinary people can bear.

    At a certain period of time, Wang Hui even thought about simply dying. It was rare for him to suffer pain that made him want to die. After all, he had experienced all kinds of suffering since he was a child. It can be said that his ability to resist pain has been trained for a long time.  He came out, but in the face of these pains, he still showed his fragile side.

    "Let me in, and I'll help you!" Huanxian couldn't bear it anymore and couldn't help but said.

    Wang Hui shook his head and said, "If I can survive this inhuman pain, then what else can scare me in the future?"

    ¡°Experiencing pain is not a kind of exercise ().

    Continuously failing in this process and then starting over has also made him more and more skilled in controlling energy, especially the control of powerful energy. This will allow him to use super large spells or supernatural powers in the future.  It can also achieve the most precise attack and defense just like using small spells.

    For example, monks in the supernatural realm will use a method that can control the planet to attack. A large number of meteors gather together, which is really difficult to control. If not, they will hurt their own people. But if you have the ability to control super energy,  , you can completely avoid accidentally injuring your own people, and each meteor can even accurately target the enemy.

    On the afternoon of the third day, all the people who went to the Boneyard had gathered in a tavern outside the city gate. Wang Hui had just successfully integrated the Bianzhou boat, but the cohesion of the planets had only begun to take shape. It looked like  It is a balloon filled with gas, and there is no way for living beings to live there.

    "We are going to the Bone Burial Ground tomorrow. Can you complete the condensation of the planets before then?" Huanxian asked worriedly.

    "Don't be afraid. I have now completely integrated Bianzhou. My body is stronger than before. As for how strong I am, I will experiment after I complete the condensation of the planets." Wang Hui smiled and said, "Now  I can fully concentrate on condensing the planets, and the efficiency is much higher. I believe I will be successful tomorrow."

    The reason why Wang Hui is so confident is mainly because the cohesion of planets has become easier than before. Although those energies are still causing trouble, they can no longer cause him any trouble. With his current control of these energies,  Don't pay too much attention to these at all.

    In the cosmic sea, the huge sphere gradually becomes smaller and stronger. If it was like a rubber ball filled with air before, now it is like a maracas filled with sand. Although there is still a long way to go before the success of condensation.  But fortunately, everything is starting to get on the right track, and then all we have to do is take it slow.

    Outside the secret room, Yun Wuya was waiting anxiously. He wanted to rush in more than once to see what happened and see what his young master was doing, but his reason told him not to do this, otherwise he would be  Making a huge mistake may even affect all your future plans ().

    He suppressed the uneasiness and anxiety in his heart and began to sit cross-legged, using meditation to calm his mood.

    Time passed so quickly, and the next morning, Xiaoerlang Zhao Zhenting sent one of his Jindan masters to urge him.

    This man claims to be the Sword Immortal Beyond the Great Wall, and he can achieve extraordinary feats with one sword. Moreover, his sword is not an ordinary weapon, but a pretty good low-grade Taoist weapon. Since he reached the Golden Core Stage, he has been killing people from Beyond the Great Wall to Yunmeng.  country, the souls who died under his sword can be said to be countless.

    Therefore, this guy was a little arrogant, thinking that I was the best in the world and was invincible in the world. However, this guy was defeated by Zhao Zhenting, and then Zhao Zhenting used some means to bribe this guy.

    Zhao Zhenting is indeed very good at bribery. This is probably a common trait among people who live in an emperor's house.

    "Yun Wuya, hurry up and get the third prince ready to go. Don't make my prince unhappy." The Sword Immortal outside the Great Wall thought he was superior to others and didn't take Yun Wuya seriously at all. After all, in terms of strength, he was indeed better than  Yun Wuya is much more powerful.

    "Mu Tiefeng, how dare you speak like this? Aren't you afraid of offending His Highness the Third Prince and giving you a bitter taste?" Yun Wuya said angrily.

    "Just him? I'm afraid he doesn't have the ability." Mu Tiefeng, the swordsman outside the Great Wall, said with disdain.

    "Of course, if it were the real third prince Zhao Zhenyue, I'm afraid he really wouldn't be able to defeat this MuThere was a big knife in Feng's hand, but what this guy didn't know was that the person in the secret room was Wang Hui, and he was also a monster who had just fused with Bianzhou and whose body strength had reached the level of a high-grade Taoist weapon.

    "If he knew, I'm afraid he wouldn't be so arrogant. Such people always like to bully the weak and fear the strong, and they have the same virtue wherever they go.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 238 The Immortal God

    "You are going too far. This is Qiong Tower, not outside the Great Wall, let alone the Prince's Mansion. Are you afraid of getting into trouble by talking like this?" Yun Wuya looked at Mu Tiefeng coldly and said.

    "Hahaha, I said it, what can you do?" Mu Tiefeng laughed loudly, and suddenly drew out his long knife and slashed directly towards Yun Wuya.

    Of course, he just wanted to scare Yun Wuya, and he didn't really need to kill him. After all, Yun Wuya was the boss of Qionglou. He had a lot of money and raised many dead soldiers, including Mu Tiefeng.  For someone with comparable strength, such as King Fengyue, if he really killed Yun Wuya, he would probably be hunted down endlessly, which would be uneconomical.

    Facing Mu Tiefeng¡¯s blade, Yun Wuya¡¯s face turned pale. Even though he knew that the other party did not dare to kill him easily, the fear in his heart still arose uncontrollably.

    The wind of the knife rushed towards his face and immediately cut several bloody marks on his face. It was so terrifying even before the contact. If it really happened, Yun Wuya's head would turn into a cut watermelon.  .

    "when!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??

    "Seeking death!" Mu Tiefeng roared violently and used his magic power to press down because his sword was a low-grade Taoist weapon that could kill even a monk in the Yuanshen realm.

    However, Wang Hui just smiled coldly, stretched out a finger and lightly flicked the blade. The good sword was suddenly ejected into a large gap, and Mu Tiefeng's arm went numb, and he immediately  He saw the long knife in his hand fly out and stuck on the ground.

    "Who are you, who dares to touch this prince?" Wang Hui said to Mu Tiefeng in a cold tone.

    Mu Tiefeng was already blinded by anger at this time. You must know that he had to work hard to get this Taoist sword. Now it was broken by someone else in just one round. How will he survive in the future?

    He was completely unaware of how powerful Wang Hui was, so he raised his fists and punched Wang Hui in the chest, almost using up all his magic power.

    Wang Hui did not dodge or defend, and just let Mu Tiefeng hit him, with a hint of disdainful ridicule in his eyes.

    He had just merged with Bianzhou, and his body had still been promoted to a high-grade Taoist weapon. He was worried that he would not have a chance to test the effect. Now someone has come to help him test it, which is not bad.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A loud noise exploded between Wang Hui and Mu Tiefeng.

    Wang Hui was still smiling, but Mu Tiefeng had already flown out. When he stood up, he saw two arms drooping, and blood was flowing out of his mouth. It seemed that even his ribs and internal organs were injured.  It was shattered. Fortunately, this guy was a monk at the Golden Core stage, otherwise he would have been finished right away.

    At this time, Mu Tiefeng truly realized how terrifying Wang Hui was. He stood there tremblingly, saying these things incomprehensibly. Unfortunately, because his throat was filled with blood clots and bone fragments, he could not speak or breathe normally.  I couldn't even say a clear sentence at all.

    Wang Hui patted his clothes, turned around and said to Yun Wuya: "Go and kill him."

    Yun Wuya was stunned for a moment, but then he realized that Wang Hui was testing his loyalty. As long as he killed Mu Tiefeng, he would really be against the current crown prince Zhao Zhenting. Even if he did not join Wang Hui in the future, he would  Not very realistic anymore.

    When he thought of this, he didn't have any resistance. Instead, he was a little excited, mainly because he had just witnessed Wang Hui's terror. Wang Hui killed Fengyue King earlier. Because it was too weird, he was not sure about Wang Hui's identity.  How strong is his cultivation, but today it was a face-to-face battle. Wang Hui killed a golden elixir stage monk without even taking action. What kind of terrifying cultivation level must this be?  It is estimated that he will definitely not be inferior to the Yuanshen realm monks.

    ¡°Moreover, Mu Tiefeng had just humiliated him like that. He had long wanted to kill this guy to avenge his hatred. Now that he had the chance, how could he give up?

    Yun Wuya nodded immediately, walked over and cut off Mu Tiefeng's head with a single blow. Mu Tiefeng's golden elixir tried to escape, but Wang Hui grabbed it from the air and threw it directly to Yun Wuya, saying: "You  Your cultivation level is too poor. This golden elixir is a great supplement. During the time when you are going to the Bone Burial Ground as your master, you should practice well here. There is no need for the elixir to be given to you by your master. I believe you have it yourself.  , as for the magic weapon, I will give it to you after I return from the Bone Burial Ground."

    "Disciple, I obey." Yun Wuya nodded hurriedly.

    "Well, I just don't know what kind of skills and magical powers you practice? Maybe my teacher can give you some pointers." Wang Hui said again.

    "The disciples are also practicing sword skills. I just regret that there is no suitable one."He was practicing martial arts and magical powers, so his entry into the country was never very good.  "Yun Wuya sighed helplessly.

    "This is strange. You are also the boss behind Qionglou and Yuyu. How come you can't even get a decent copy of Kung Fu?" Wang Hui asked doubtfully.

    Yun Wuya lowered his head and pondered for a long time, and then replied solemnly: "Master, in fact, whether it is Qiong Tower, Yuyu or Nightless Island, they are all governed by the Good Fortune Sky Behind the Scenes, and our boss behind the scenes is Good Fortune God.  The chief disciple of the Immortal God."

    "The Immortal God?"

    "Yes, this person claims to be the chief disciple of the God of Creation, but his cultivation age should only be about two hundred years. His cultivation is estimated to have reached the tenth level of the Yuanshen Realm. Because detailed information cannot be obtained, the Hidden Dragon Young Phoenix  His name is not on the list, otherwise this person would definitely be ranked ahead of Qin Tian." Yun Wuya replied respectfully.

    "Tsk, tsk, the Immortal God? The real ruler of the Creation Heaven is a bit interesting." Wang Hui sighed twice, "Did this person take away all the best skills?"

    "That's exactly what it is, and the Immortal God has ordered us to find a blueprint called the Divine Map of Creation, as well as the master of the illusory fairy world." Yun Wuya said again.

    Hearing this, Wang Hui's heart moved. It seemed that he was right to hide the secret of the Divine Map of Creation. Otherwise, he would have offended such a powerful person, and he would have died long ago. The owner of the Nightless Island was killed by him.  , and also avoided the secret being leaked. It can be said that so far, he is relatively safe.

    "Then what are you going to do in the future? Will you continue to serve the Immortal God?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Of course not. Disciples must only follow the master's lead." Yun Wuya bowed.

    "That's not necessary. I don't have much power right now, so I can't help you much. You can ostensibly make peace with the Immortal Lord, and secretly contact the Yaochi Immortal Tomb. Prepare a generous gift, and I can find time to help you.  A handful." Wang Hui shook his head.

    "Everything is subject to Master's instructions." Yun Wuya nodded.

    Wang Hui let out a long breath, then pressed a finger on Yun Wuya's Tianying point, a burst of mana was activated, and spiritual thoughts were injected into it.

    "The technique I gave you as a gift from my master is called "Speed ??Star Slash". It is a supreme sword technique. Use it to practice it. If you practice it successfully, it will be possible to break the void with one sword." Wang  As Hui spoke, his fingers had already been removed from Yun Wuya's Tianying point.

    "Thank you, Master." If Yun Wuya was still a little hesitant before, now he has truly followed Wang Hui wholeheartedly. After all, he has been with the Immortal Lord for so many years, but he has gained nothing. Now he has just followed Wang Hui.  It had only been a few days, but he got a golden elixir and a set of advanced skills all at once, which really made him excited.

    "In addition, you can take this Hunyuan Tianbu Dan and other elixirs to assist cultivation. Seeing how you look like this, I guess the elixirs are just as hard to get as the exercises. The only ones you can get are  Some garbage." Since Wang Hui has decided to help Yun Wuya, of course he won't be stingy. Anyway, for him, his strength has increased now, but his power is still very small. Under the current circumstances, he must start  The only thing is to cultivate his own power. If one day he really has to leave the Shangqing Sect, he can quickly organize his own power without fear of becoming a loner.

    At this time, Yun Wuya almost burst into tears with gratitude. He simply knelt on the ground and cried loudly. In the past, he had begged to the supervisor sent by Good Fortune for a piece of Hunyuan Tianbu Dan, but they didn't take him seriously at all.  The thing is, every time he made excuses like saying there weren't any. Every day he saw so many good elixirs passing by, but he couldn't eat them or take them. He felt really frustrated.

    Knowing Yun Wuya's pain, Wang Hui did not persuade him to stop crying. He just patted his shoulder lightly, then turned and left. It is estimated that those who went to the burial ground were already waiting for him.  I'm a little impatient.

    Wang Hui, who left Qionglou, arrived at the inn outside the capital of Yunmeng Kingdom as quickly as possible. Only then did he realize that Zhao Zhenting and Zhao Zhenlie had arrived, but Zhao Mu was nowhere to be seen.

    "Where is the father?" Wang Hui asked doubtfully. If he couldn't kill Zhao Mu this time, it would be a fly in the ointment.

    "Father will not go with us. He will go another way." Zhao Zhenting replied, then looked behind Wang Hui and couldn't help but ask, "Where is Mu Tiefeng? Why didn't he go with his third brother?  Are you coming together?"

    Wang Hui shrugged and said, "Mu Tiefeng? Who is that?"

    Hearing Wang Hui¡¯s answer, Zhao Zhenting immediately understood what was going on. The protective prince immediately wanted to roll up his sleeves and fight Wang Hui, but was stopped.The man in black next to him stopped him with his eyes.

    "I'm just a slave, how can I be so angry? It's getting late, let's set off." The second prince Zhao Zhenlie also persuaded him.

    Zhao Zhenting gritted his teeth hard, with traces of blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. After a while, he spat bitterly and ordered his subordinates to go on the road.

    In comparison, Wang Hui¡¯s side seemed a bit shabby. Except for a few fake subordinates that he had formed using his magic power, he really didn¡¯t have any helpers.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 239 The Tomb of the Jade Emperor

    In fact, a large part of the burial ground was used by heaven to banish clouds that violated the laws of heaven, and some were thunderclouds floating from elsewhere, so the climate and environmental conditions in this place were simply terrible.

    Sometimes there are violent storms, sometimes lightning and thunder, and the endless world is all withered, completely black, giving people an extremely depressing feeling.

    To be more specific, it¡¯s as if the world is completely moldy. Not only does it smell like mold, but it¡¯s also extremely uncomfortable to look at.

    Occasionally, a snake scurrying by the roadside seemed to be moldy, with its whole body covered in that disgusting color.

    Wang Hui found it hard to understand why the Evil Bone Sect would set up its headquarters in a place like this. I really don¡¯t know what he was thinking.

    Looking at the people in front of him, Wang Hui slowly slowed down his movement speed and found an opportunity to leave quietly. If he wanted to kill Zhao Zhenting, Zhao Zhenlie and the Emperor of Yunmeng Kingdom Zhao Mu who he had not yet met, head-on would definitely not work.  , and these guys are not weak in strength, the key is that there are many of them, and each of them is surrounded by a large number of guards, especially the man in black next to Zhao Zhenting, which not only gives people a sense of mystery, but also a strong sense of oppression.

    So Wang Hui must look for opportunities in secret, looking for an opportunity to take action.

    The most important thing for a good killer is to be patient. An assassination may only take a few seconds to complete, and most of the rest of the time is waiting for the opportunity.

    After finding a secret place to hide, Wang Hui used the five-sense inversion magical power to control one of Zhao Zhenting's weaker guards, and then began to wait.

    Although he is also very concerned about the treasures in this place, his main purpose is to get rid of the three people named Zhao, so it is only right to wait with peace of mind.

    It didn't take long for everyone to discover Wang Hui's disappearance. Zhao Zhenting was anxious at that time. After all, he had planned to kill Wang Hui here who was pretending to be his third brother. However, now that the person was missing, could he not be anxious?  ?

    The man in black seemed very calm, and said softly: "He is just a monk in the monk realm. Killing him is like trampling an ant to death, so don't worry first, the treasure hunt is more important."

    Soon, everyone came to a mass grave filled with a chilling atmosphere. There were many raised graves here, but it was obvious that they were piled up after the fact. This meant that when the Three Realms collapsed, there were still people who survived.  , and it is these people who come here to pay homage to their friends or relatives who have piled up so many graves.

    The man in black closed his eyes, as if he was sensing the aura of these graves. After a moment, he excitedly pointed to an inconspicuous grave and said, "That grave has an obvious imperial aura. It should be that of the Supreme Being of Heaven."  It¡¯s the Jade Emperor¡¯s tomb! Come and take a look.¡±

    As he spoke, the man in black ran over immediately.

    When I got closer, I saw a lot of white bones piled up around the grave, and there wasn't much dust on the bones. It should be a sign of regular activity.

    But how can the bones move?  So everyone didn't pay much attention and continued walking towards the grave.

    Who would have known that at this moment, the originally scattered bones would quickly come together to form more than a dozen tall skeleton monsters, each of them several feet tall, like the giant spirit god in mythology, but with only bones left.  The air is gone.

    The hollow eyes of these skeleton monsters are flashing with strange blue-purple flames, and their mouths are making strange noises. They don't look like they are easy to mess with.

    "Leave here immediately, and I, the leader, can spare you all!" The skeleton monster did not immediately attack with magic weapons, but surrounded the graves. Just for example, the graves always maintained a distance of more than ten meters. It seemed that they were within this range.  There seemed to be something preventing them from moving forward.

    The speaker was a middle-aged man who emerged from the ground. Apart from his pale skin, he looked very manly. His long, dry hair was draped behind his head, and his eyes were full of killing intent.

    "Evil Bone Cult Master?" the man in black asked.

    "Yes, it's me!" The middle-aged man said gloomily.

    "I don't want to be an enemy of the Evil Bone Sect, but if you don't know how to praise me, I don't mind killing you here!" The tone of the man in black suddenly became aggressive, as if he didn't care about the evil spirit who was clearly in the Yuan Shen realm in front of him.  The Bone Cult Master took it seriously.

    "Presumptuous!" The leader of Xiegu was furious. With a wave of his hand, two skeleton monsters attacked the man in black from the left and right. Although they looked huge, the movement speed of this skeleton monster was not slow, and they quickly  When he got close to the man in black, he simultaneously swung the ax made from bones in his hand and struck the man in black.

    The man in black didn¡¯t even look at it, and he didn¡¯t even raise his hand.He didn't move, just shook his body, and the invisible sword energy actually shot out from his body, directly destroying the two skeletons.

    Seeing this, the evil bone cult leader couldn't help but frowned. He finally realized that the strength of the man in black was almost as strong as his, and the other party had not used magic weapons. If they fought against each other, the outcome would be different.  It must be an unknown number, and it would be bad to let others benefit from it.

    After pondering for a long time, he suddenly said: "Who are you? Your strength is pretty good, but there are multiple seals around the Jade Emperor's tomb, and there are nine-clawed golden dragons to protect you. Even if I am willing to let you pass, there is no way we can get close to that tomb."  Pile."

    "The leader doesn't have to worry about this." The man in black said coldly.

    The leader of the Evil Bone Cult cursed secretly: "What a guy who can't communicate. Are all the stronger guys these days so arrogant and rude?"

    He didn¡¯t even think about what he had just done, and even he was scolded.

    Although he was slandering in his heart, he still made way for the man in black. The man in black was not polite and walked forward with Zhao Zhenting, Zhao Zhenlie and others.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The evil bone leader was still waiting to see the joke of the man in black, but who knew that the man in black smiled coldly and said disdainfully: "Such a seal is only suitable for resisting those who have no strength."

    These words stopped in the ears of the Evil Bone Cult Master, and they really made his lungs explode with anger. But at this moment, the man in black raised his hand and waved, and dozens of sword energy came out vertically and horizontally. It only took a moment.  In a short time, several seals were destroyed together.

    "This is impossible! His cultivation level is just like that of someone who has just entered the Yuan Shen Realm. How could he be so powerful?" The evil bone leader was stunned and couldn't help but ask loudly.

    However, the man in black ignored him and walked straight towards the grave.

    It was at this moment that a dragon roar penetrated the sky, and the nine-clawed golden dragon mentioned by the evil bone cult leader flew out of the tomb, hovering in the mid-air, looking indifferently at the human monks on the ground.

    "You must leave as quickly as possible, otherwise this place will be our burial place!" the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon said, looking very arrogant.

    "It's just a reptile with a few extra legs. It's so arrogant. Look, I will kill you." Seeing the man in black stealing the show, Zhao Zhenting wanted to try his skills, so he rose into the air and transformed into three dragons.  It turns out that he is also a monk with a heritage, but his heritage is a little different.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But Zhao Zhenting¡¯s strength is definitely not weak, and he didn¡¯t lose at all when fighting with the nine-clawed golden dragon.

    "Brother, let me help!" Zhao Zhenlie couldn't help but want to rush out when he saw Zhao Zhenting taking action.

    But unexpectedly, the man in black said coldly: "This nine-clawed golden dragon is the incarnation of the true dragon's energy. Does it also want to become the emperor of Yunmeng Kingdom?"

    "Shut up! It's your turn to interfere in this matter." Zhao Zhenlie didn't buy the man in black's fault, and still wanted to steal the true dragon's energy.

    According to legend, those who get the Qi of the True Dragon will not only improve their cultivation, but also get the luck of the Shenlong clan. From then on, they will have good luck and have the status of an emperor. Even if they are reincarnated,  It is also very possible to be born in an emperor's family, and if you continue to practice, the possibility of finding more dragon relics will also greatly increase, so this true dragon energy is a very rare thing for many people.

    Even the man in black had a look of greed in his eyes, and he clearly wanted to get the true dragon's energy by himself.

    Seeing that Zhao Zhenlie did not listen to his advice, the man in black smiled coldly, raised his hand and shot out several sword energy, trying to kill Zhao Zhenlie on the spot. It seemed that for him, even killing a prince was an understatement.

    Zhao Zhenlie was not a weakling. He picked up the magic formula, and immediately a huge rock protruded from the ground, blocking him.

    Although the sword energy of the man in black shattered the rock, most of the mana was consumed by the rock. When the attack hit Zhao Zhenlie, it was easily neutralized.

    Seeing this situation, the Evil Bone Cult Leader on the side had a hint of cunning in his eyes, and suddenly used the Prison of Bones to trap the man in black and Zhao Zhenlie at the same time, while he himself jumped towards the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon. It seemed that this guy was also right.  The true dragon spirit is quite interesting.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, a person flew out of Henggen, knocked away Zhao Zhenting with one palm, blocked the attack of the evil bone leader with one kick, and then threw out a weird rope, which instantly tied up the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon.  .

    "Father!"

    "Dragon binding rope!"

    Two consecutive exclamations came from Zhao ZhenIt was reported from the mouths of the evil bone cult leader that the person who suddenly appeared was actually Zhao Mu, the emperor of Yunmeng Kingdom. He actually held a powerful magic weapon, the Dragon Binding Rope, and easily bound the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon.

    "Hahaha, I am happy to accept this Nine-clawed Golden Dragon." After saying this, Zhao Mu went to collect the tied Nine-clawed Golden Dragon, but at this time, the Evil Bone Cult Master and the man in black were nearby.  How can I give this thing to him?

    The two of them attacked Zhao Mu almost at the same time. The speed was so fast that Zhao Mu did not dare to be careless at all. He had no choice but to give up his plan to collect the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon and instead went all out to defend and attack.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 240 True Dragon Soul, Jade Emperor Corpse

    The emperor of the Yunmeng Kingdom, Zhao Mu, was forced to retreat steadily by the evil bone leader and the men in black. He had to temporarily avoid the attack. In desperation, he closed the dragon rope and moved aside ().

    When the Evil Bone Cult Master and the Man in Black saw that the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon was free again, they did not dare to neglect him. The Demonic Bone Cult Master knew that he was no match for the Man in Black and wanted to avoid it until the Man in Black and the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon fought.  The fisherman profits.

    However, what he didn't expect was that the man in black abandoned the nine-clawed golden dragon and turned to attack him. A flying sword flew out of the body of the man in black, turning into a cold light and piercing the evil bone leader.

    "Has this guy been banned? Why are you targeting me!" The evil bone leader was miserable when faced with the attack of the man in black. Although he was also a monk in the Yuanshen realm, the man in black was obviously better than him.  , when he was forced to mobilize more than a dozen skeleton monsters to protect him, they were only broken by the man in black with a sword. Like a skewer of candied haws, the flying sword actually left a weird curve.  , piercing all the dozens of skeleton monsters ().

    "Such a powerful swordsmanship. Could this person be a swordsman who specializes in swordsmanship?" Emperor Zhao Mu of the Yunmeng Kingdom looked on and was shocked. "I have heard that Tianxuan Sect's main focus is swordsmanship. Could it be that this person is actually a member of the Tianxuan Sect?  Disciple?"

    He was thinking here, the battle between the man in black and the Evil Bone Cult Master over there has entered a fierce stage. The Evil Bone Cult Master is not weak at all. Although all the guarding skeletons have been destroyed, he can still practice the "Evil Bone Secret Technique" by himself.  To deal with the man in black, it can still last for a long time.

    "How can a mere sorcery be compared to the sword energy of this Lord!" The man in black suddenly sneered, retracted the flying sword, and pointed the tip of the sword directly at the evil bone leader, with a cruel look in his eyes.

    The leader of the Evil Bone Cult had seen the swordsmanship of the men in black, and he understood that the sword energy practiced by the black men was terrifying, so he hurriedly shouted "Evil Bone Armor!"

    As soon as he said these words, a body of bone-white armor immediately appeared around his body, firmly protecting his body. Looking at his expression, you can tell that he is very confident in this evil bone armor.

    However, what he didn't expect was that the man in black did not emit the so-called sword energy, but still pointed the sword at him.

    "No, I've fallen into a trap!" The evil bone leader was just about to escape, but unexpectedly, a roaring sound sounded, and terrifying thunder and lightning directly bombarded his body. Although the evil bone armor was not destroyed,  But the lightning penetrated into his body through the gap, making his whole body numb and unable to move for a while.

    Immediately afterwards, the man in black held out a weird umbrella. The umbrella opened, creating a terrifying suction force that directly sucked in the unable to move Evil Bone Cult Leader.

    "It's actually the Purple Thunder Hammer and the Hunyuan Umbrella. You are Qin Tian of the Shangqing Sect!" This was the only sentence left by the Evil Bone Cult Leader before he was sucked into the Hunyuan Umbrella.

    As the leader of the Evil Bone Sect, he belongs to the lineage of Creation Heaven, so he naturally has a strong source of information. He knows that Qin Tian possesses the magic weapon of the four heavenly kings of the Heavenly Court, and has also inherited the inheritance of the leader of Tongtian, so when he saw these two  After seeing the magic weapon, he identified the black man as Qin Tian.

    The Purple Thunder Hammer is a very powerful innate magic weapon. It is considered to be a top-grade Taoist weapon in terms of quality, very close to an immortal weapon. It controls the thunder punishment in the world and is a sharp weapon that Tongtian Taoist relies on to subdue demons and slay demons. Now letting Qin Tian get it is no different.  Yu also added a lot of powerful combat power to Qin Tian ().

    The man in black didn't admit it, but he didn't deny it either. Just when he was about to take back the Hunyuan Umbrella, he didn't expect that at this moment, the nine-clawed golden dragon that had been watching suddenly roared and got into the Jade Emperor's tomb, waiting to come out again.  At that moment, he held a coffin made of the Soul-Gathering Divine Crystal in his mouth and flew towards the distance.

    Because the Spirit-Gathering Divine Crystal can absorb the surrounding spiritual energy, using it to build a coffin can ensure that the body is always nurtured by the spiritual energy and will never rot or deteriorate. Therefore, the body in the coffin looks like it was just dead.  Normally, my skin is still rosy.

    "No, that Nine-clawed Golden Dragon is under someone's control!" The man in black screamed, and directly activated his flying sword to slash at the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon. Now that things have happened, even if he kills the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon, he will still get it.  The body of the Jade Emperor was sworn to condense the spirit of the True Dragon Emperor.

    Compared with the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon, the Jade Emperor's body contains more imperial luck. If it can be obtained successfully, then it will be possible to find a large number of treasures that the Jade Emperor concealed before his death, and also obtain the Jade Emperor's body.  After nine lifetimes of heavenly calamity and countless hardships, he has brought great blessings.

    So getting the Jade Emperor¡¯s body is naturally more useful than getting the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon.

    What he didn't expect was that before the flying sword could reach the side of the nine-clawed golden dragon, it was intercepted by another figure in mid-air. That person had no use for any weapons and just blocked his flying sword with his bare hands.  Block it, and even at the same time, the man would move his hand through the air and forcefully seize it.He grabbed the Hunyuan Umbrella before the man in black could take it back.

    "Hahaha, thank you all for giving me the treasure. My prince's visit to the burial ground is not in vain." The person who spoke was, of course, Wang Hui, who controlled the nine-clawed golden dragon through the five-sense inversion power. From the moment he discovered the Jade Emperor's tomb,  From that moment on, Wang Hui gave up the idea of ??waiting for the opportunity to assassinate the Zhao family members, and instead determined to get the Jade Emperor's corpse. As the saying goes, it is better to get the Jade Emperor's corpse than to kill a few insignificant people.  Much more useful.

    "You are not the third brother. He does not have magical powers like yours. Who are you?" At this time, Zhao Zhenting finally realized that he had made a huge mistake and did not carefully consider why he had never been willing to leave the capital of Yunmeng Kingdom.  Why did the third brother Zhao Zhenyue come to the burial ground so readily this time, and only brought a few useless guards with him ().

    Wang Hui ignored him. After taking the Hunyuan Umbrella, he chased after the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon. Although the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon was now controlled by his magical power, it was still struggling desperately. He must not lose it, otherwise it would  Most likely they will get out of control directly.

    The body almost penetrated the space directly. Wang Hui was on top of the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon's body in an instant. He immediately used the Soul Confinement Technique and directly took the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon's dragon soul, and then gave it to his incarnation of the Five-Headed Divine Dragon.  Refining, his current incarnation's strength obviously cannot keep up, so he must improve his strength as soon as possible, and the dragon soul of the nine-clawed golden dragon is the best tonic.

    The Nine-clawed Golden Dragon, which had lost its dragon soul, was left with only a body. Now there was no possibility of resistance. Wang Hui breathed a sigh of relief and sent the Nine-clawed Golden Dragon and the coffin of the Jade Emperor's corpse into the universe.  Store it temporarily in the sea, and then study it slowly after escaping from this burial ground.

    Of course, the Hunyuan Umbrella and the evil bone leader trapped in it were also sealed by Wang Hui and will be dealt with slowly in the future.

    Although he wanted to study these things carefully now, he was helpless because there were many soldiers chasing him. The fastest one was naturally the man in black, and he didn¡¯t know whether it was Qin Tian. After all, Wang Hui knew in his heart that Qin Tian was  He should still be practicing in seclusion in Shangqing Sect at that time. Even if he breaks through to the Yuanshen realm, he must consolidate his cultivation. It is impossible to come out to cause trouble so soon.

    But this man in black is indeed using Qin Tian's magic weapon, which is difficult to explain clearly. Wang Hui felt that he seemed to have missed something important, but he couldn't figure it out for a while, so he had no choice but to give up.  .

    The man in black who directly controls the sword energy to fly is faster than Wang Hui. Even if Wang Hui uses Dapeng to spread his wings, he still can't beat this guy.

    After all, the opponent is in the Yuanshen realm, which is a level higher than him. This is a huge gap that cannot be bridged.

    "Well, since I can't run away from you, I won't run away. I'll just play with you ()." Wang Hui suddenly showed a sinister smile on his face, stopped flying suddenly, and landed on the burial ground, avoiding  Entering this place with extremely complex terrain.

    In terms of familiarity with this place, I am afraid that even the Evil Bone Cult Master is not as good as Wang Hui, because there are still many places that the Evil Bone Cult Master has not been to, but Wang Hui has visited this place several times in the game, basically every  I remember the road clearly. If the man in black continues to chase him without knowing what is going on, I am afraid he will suffer a lot. It is also possible that he will be killed by Wang Hui. After all, with Wang Hui's current cultivation level  As well as the magic weapon on his body, it is still very likely to kill this guy.

    Sure enough, as soon as he reached the ground, the speed of the man in black immediately dropped. It was not that he was unwilling to speed up, but the ravines were actually extremely complicated. If he was not careful, he could directly hit the mountain or fall into the swamp.  Not only could he not increase his speed, but he would run slower and slower, so he could only release his spiritual thoughts to explore the path and slowly move forward.

    But the aura of the Bone Burial Ground is very complicated, and the air is filled with the aura of a large number of dead souls. Even with the help of his spiritual sense, he can only detect places more than ten meters away from him, and it will be completely useless any further away.

    Wang Hui came to a basin surrounded by mountains, looked around, and soon focused on a raised place. After searching for a while, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Fortunately, this is indeed the place."  It¡¯s exactly the same as the situation in the illusory fairy world, if the man in black really chases him here, he can just die.¡±

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui stopped running. He sat cross-legged on the raised place and took out the Hunyuan Umbrella for study. The first step was of course to erase the spiritual imprint of the man in black from the Hunyuan Umbrella.  Otherwise it's always a problem.

    Fortunately, he has the Divine Water of Creation, which can wash away any imprint of the divine soul. What's more, he also knows the soul arresting technique, so it is not impossible to forcibly arrest the divine mind.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the Hunyuan Umbrella completely lost contact with the man in black and became Wang Hui¡¯s magic weapon.Although it is only a low-grade Taoist weapon, its attack is very sharp. If you don't need it yourself, you can give it to a trustworthy disciple or friend to enhance their combat effectiveness.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 241 Innate Mercury

    Wang Hui erased the mark of spiritual thoughts attached to the Hunyuan Umbrella by the man in black, but did not attach his own spiritual thoughts, because he planned to give this magic weapon to others. For him, this kind of magic weapon is no longer available.  What a big help, his body alone can destroy this Hunyuan Umbrella. Instead of wasting it like this, it is better to give it to a useful person ().

    As for the Evil Bone Cult Leader in the Hunyuan Umbrella, Wang Hui had a desire to recruit him. He was really interested in the so-called Creation Heaven, but there was very little information. Although there was a Creation Heaven in the illusory fairy world, there was no Creation Heaven.  It was also a dangerous place. Even though his game avatar was stronger than himself, he had died hundreds of times and failed to get in to find out what was going on, so he had to give up temporarily.

    But the more this happened, the more interested he became in the creation sky. Although Yun Wuya was also affiliated with the creation heaven, after all, he was just a small Qionglou boss, and he might even be regarded as an outer disciple of the creation heaven. And this  The Evil Bone Cult Master is different. This person and the Evernight Island Master are both very powerful people in Creation Heaven, and they definitely know a lot more than Yun Wuya.

    What's more, both the God of Creation and the Immortal God of Creation Heaven want to get the divine map of creation that has been integrated into his body. In order to prevent himself from being harmed, Wang Hui must also understand the Heaven of Creation more clearly.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui used the Hunyuan Umbrella to use the Soul Confinement Technique to capture the evil bone leader's soul. This soul should have been attached to the evil bone leader's golden elixir, but now it has no support.  It's like a person sailing in the sea suddenly loses his boat and may drown at any time.

    Wang Hui first used his magic power to protect the soul, and then asked: "Master of the Evil Bone Cult! I am the true successor of the Great Way of Creation. Are you willing to join me and do things for me?"

    He was very direct and did not beat around the bush at all, because time did not allow it. Although the man in black was hindered by the complex environment here, with his ability, I believe he can catch up in a short time. Wang Hui must hurry up.  Subdue or kill the evil bone leader before then to avoid trouble later ().

    Although the Evil Bone Cult Leader is in the Hunyuan Umbrella, he also knows what is happening outside. Therefore, he is not surprised to see Wang Hui, but he is still very confused about Wang Hui's identity.

    "Hmph, you don't even dare to reveal your true name, and you are not a person who can achieve great things. Even if this leader is dead, he will not serve someone like you." The evil bone leader said firmly.

    Wang Huicai didn't bother to talk to him. After hearing what this guy said, he didn't bother to preach at all. He just opened his mouth and swallowed the soul of the evil bone leader.

    After a while, a luminous sphere flew out of his mouth. It was not a condensation of magic power, but a condensation of true spiritual thoughts. It was created by Wang Hui after devouring the soul of the evil bone leader and could interact with evil spirits.  A spiritual body that perfectly fits the body of the Bone Cult Master.

    This spiritual body possesses all the memories and personality of the evil bone leader. The only difference is that this spiritual body is completely loyal to Wang Hui, but the evil bone leader is not.

    Wang Hui released the body of the evil bone cult leader from the Hunyuan Umbrella, and then fused the soul body with the evil bone cult leader¡¯s golden elixir and sent it back to the main body of the evil bone cult.

    His approach was equivalent to not killing the evil bone leader, but completely brainwashing the evil bone leader. This guy's style of doing things in the future will not change, he just changed the object of allegiance.

    "You ambush that place first, and we will join forces to kill the man in black later." Wang Hui ordered the evil bone leader to hide in an inconspicuous ravine near the basin, and then still sat cross-legged, waiting for the man in black  's arrival

    Without waiting too long, the man in black quickly discovered the basin and walked in.

    Seeing Wang Hui sitting cross-legged, the man in black looked very cautious. It seemed that he was not a reckless person, and he was afraid of falling into Wang Hui's trap, so he was so cautious.

    Wang Hui opened his eyes and looked at the man in black, and said with some helplessness: "Let me tell you, brother, we have no enmity in the past and have no enmity in recent times. We are even strangers. Why do we have to be so aggressive?"

    "Humph, you don't know me, but I know you, and I'm very familiar with you ()." The man in black snorted coldly.

    "Hey, I understand. Although you are not Qin Tian, ??you definitely have some kind of close relationship with Qin Tian. Could it be that one?" Wang Hui chuckled.

    "Shut up, it's not as nasty as you think." The man in black said angrily.

    "Okay, okay, tell me what to do. If you can't figure it out, then I'll take the first step. Anyway, I've had enough rest in the past half day." Wang Hui shrugged and stood up from the ground.  , if you look carefully, you will find that his expression is a little flustered.

    &nbsp; What kind of person is the man in black? Naturally, he clearly captured Wang Hui's sudden panic. He sneered and said: "Like me, you have never been to this burial ground, and yet you want to run around.  You must have fallen into some kind of trap, are you trying to make an empty city with me here?"

    A look of worry flashed across Wang Hui's face again, but he soon returned to normal. He said firmly: "Bullshit, how could I, Wang Hui, run around like you? I am very familiar with this place.  Leave now and see if you can catch up!"

    As he spoke, Wang Hui turned around and flew out of the basin in a panic. The speed was not slow, but if you look closely, you will find that he seemed to be injured and his flying was very difficult.

    "Where are you running!" The man in black worked hard to catch up with Wang Hui. How could he let him escape like this? Moreover, Wang Hui's various performances confirmed to him that this guy was at the end of his rope.

    More importantly, he was sure that Wang Hui had never been to the Bone Burial Ground, so he had no doubt that Wang Hui could lay any serious traps. Even if it was really a trap, he could easily handle it.

    However, when he chased him to the center of the basin, Wang Hui suddenly turned around and threw out a cold light, which was shot toward him.

    The man in black sneered, and with a slight sway of his body, the cold light was avoided ().

    Wang Hui's expression was still solemn, but he saw that the cold light hit the bulge on the ground. Suddenly, the mountains around the small basin turned into prism-like things, shooting out weird light and killing the man in black.  The death shroud made it impossible to move at all.

    Finally, the solemn and timid expression on Wang Hui's face turned into disdain and ridicule. He looked at the man in black and said, "You are indeed not Qin Tian. Qin Tiantian is not as stupid as you. He easily fell into my trap."

    "What on earth is this?" The man in black discovered in horror that under the illumination of this light, he could not condense his magic power at all, and the most terrifying thing was that as time went by, the temperature of this light became higher and higher, and he  His clothes were slowly burned.

    "Actually, I don't know what this is, but it's very powerful anyway." Wang Hui was not lying. When his game avatar went deep into the Boneyard, he was hooked on this thing and was burned to death.  There were ashes, but from beginning to end, he didn't know what it was.

    The man in black struggled to break this weird thing, but everything was in vain. He could only watch his black clothes being burned, revealing his true colors.

    "Fuck you, it's really Qin Tian! No, no, although you look exactly like Qin Tian, ??you are definitely not him. I am very familiar with his aura." Wang Hui was surprised to find that the unmasked person in front of him  The man in black looks exactly like Qin Tian.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª! I'm not willing to give in!" The man in black roared, trying to use his powerful spiritual thoughts to contact Qin Tian who was far away in the Shangqing Gate. The result was in vain. Under the irradiation of this terrifying light, he couldn't even  Without the slightest chance, the divine thought was turned into nothingness by the light as soon as it flew out.

    "Seeing the body of the man in black gradually twisting and deforming, there was no stench like when a person's body was burned. Instead, it turned into a strange silver liquid.

    "It's actually innate mercury! Qin Tian actually got this kind of treasure, no wonder he can create such a magical substitute." Wang Hui looked at the silver liquid with surprise and joy in his eyes.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 242 Pangu Flag

    The so-called innate mercury, or even the first batch of mercury born naturally in the Hongmeng universe between heaven and earth, has undergone continuous tempering and changes in the Hongmeng world, and has absorbed a large amount of ancient spiritual energy, so that it itself has produced a huge amount of energy.  Although the changes on the surface look similar to those of ordinary mercury, they are like many innate magic weapons and have their own magical powers.

    Even many things similar to innate mercury have their own consciousness and have become ancient giant monsters. Among the monsters, there is a type of non-living things that are born from things similar to innate mercury.

    The weird formation in front of him can actually melt such things directly. It has to be said that it is too terrifying. With Wang Hui's current ability, he cannot understand the mystery of this formation, but it can directly melt this piece of land.  Take it into your own cosmic sea, move to the first planet where the cosmic sea was born, and study it slowly in the future.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui first activated the Eye of the Storm, collected the innate mercury that had no ability to resist, and trapped this guy's spiritual thoughts. The reason why he didn't kill him was of course to get some of Qin Tian's secrets. He had no idea about that guy.  I am very interested in the Taoist and magical powers of Master Tongtian. Although I have no chance to inherit the inheritance of Master Tongtian, it is not a problem to practice the magical powers and spells of Master Tongtian.

    After that, he transformed into the cosmic sea, moved this weird formation directly into it, and placed it on the planet that is about the same size as the earth.

    Because this planet was originally condensed by him according to the appearance of the earth, he also named this planet "Earth Star".

    Although the name is very rustic, it is easy to remember and has commemorative value.

    The climate and environmental conditions of this planet are very similar to those of the Earth. However, when dividing the continent, he only condensed the Dongsheng Shenzhou, Xiniuhezhou, Nanzhanbuzhou, and Beifanluzhou according to myths and legends.  He did not condense the mainland, other islands, etc., but allowed the environment of the earth and star to develop on its own.

    The first country he established was on Dongsheng Shenzhou. As for the name of the country, he did not force it to be decided. Of course, he still let the creatures there decide for themselves.

    Wang Hui tries his best not to interfere with the development of this planet. He will only help it when there is a catastrophic disaster. As long as the creatures on the planet always believe in him as the God of Creation, that is enough.  , in that case, he can unlimitedly obtain a large amount of will power from this planet, which can be used to transform it into mana and spiritual cultivation.

    The weird formation that he had just captured was placed on the relatively remote and currently uninhabited Beiju Luzhou. Of course, this was for the convenience of research. Otherwise, he would often go in and out of this planet and be seen by others all the time.  It's not very good.

    After finishing these things, Wang Huicai called out the evil bone cult leader who was still hiding aside, and ordered him to return to the evil bone cult, play the role of leader, and always convey news to him about the creation sky.  In addition, in order to make the evil bone leader's cultivation improve faster, he also specially gave the evil bone leader some precious elixirs, and even the Hunyuan Umbrella was given to this guy to prevent him from being too shabby.

    In addition, Wang Hui even gave the crocodile spirit that he had conquered not long ago to the evil bone leader as a subordinate. Of course, the crocodile spirit's consciousness has also been modified. This is also for the insurance period. You can't put your hope in it.  For a guy who just a short time ago wanted to kill you to become wholeheartedly loyal to you so quickly.

    After the evil bone leader and the crocodile spirit left, Wang Hui planned to leave the bone burial ground. Although the three members of the Zhao family had not been killed yet, Wang Hui was in a good mood and had no intention of going on a killing spree.  It would be better to simply leave here and study the few treasures you just obtained.

    He stood up and flew out of the burial ground, but suddenly he smelled an extremely strong smell of blood. He knew that someone was killing people here, but this kind of thing was none of his business, so he didn't go there.  He didn't want to join in the fun, but still flew out of the burial ground.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the entire sky suddenly darkened, and a terrifying giant blocked Wang Hui's way.

    This giant stood there, blocking even the sun, giving Wang Hui the feeling as if the entire sky was covered.

    "Leave the true dragon soul and the Jade Emperor's corpse before leaving!" A majestic voice sounded, and a light group appeared in front of the giant. There was a person in the light group, not the Emperor Zhao of Yunmeng Kingdom.  Who else could Mu be?

    "Why are you so strong? Logically speaking, this is impossible. With your cultivation level, you shouldn't be able to transform into such a huge external incarnation!" The expression on Wang Hui's face did not change, and there was no trace of what he was doing.  Think about something.

    "Hahaha, because I am not that dead ghost Zhao Mu, but Chaos??One of the pioneers to occupy the earth!  Although you killed Wuchen Layman and others, I don't want to kill you, so if you are willing to hand over the True Dragon Soul and the Jade Emperor's Corpse, I can spare your life!  "The fake Zhao Mu laughed.

    "Let me tell you, Yunmeng Kingdom was extremely prosperous twenty years ago, and Zhao Mu was also the most brave general in Yunmeng Kingdom and was loyal to the emperor. How could he suddenly betray and rebel? It turns out it was all the fault of you guys.  ." Wang Hui said coldly.

    "Yes, it was us who did it, but so what, if Zhao Mu doesn't have the slightest bit of selfishness, how can I swallow his soul and replace it?" Fake Zhao Mu said plausibly.

    "It's a joke, selfishness is something people bring with them from birth. Isn't the purpose of our cultivation to get rid of these things? Then Zhao Mu's ability to suppress his selfishness and be loyal to Emperor Yunmeng just shows that he has a firm Taoist heart.  But you took advantage of his weakness to cause trouble, you are really despicable and shameless." Wang Hui scolded.

    "Hmph, what's the use of talking about that now? Now that Zhao Zhenting and Zhao Zhenlie are dead, when I get the Jade Emperor's corpse and the true dragon soul, I will be a person with true dragon energy and emperor's breath. Who dares not to admit it?  What is my status as an emperor?" Fake Zhao Mu asked again.

    "You killed Zhao Zhenting and Zhao Zhenlie?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "Yes, those two boys are not stupid at all. They actually saw through my identity, but smart people are often short-lived. In order for them to keep the secret, we can only let them die." Fake Zhao Mu said coldly.

    "I'm not them, do you have the ability to kill me?" Wang Hui said lightly.

    "Of course I'm not completely sure about dealing with you, so I want to make a deal with you. All you need is the Jade Emperor's corpse and the true dragon soul, and I will give you the same inheritance as a gift." Fake Zhao Mu's tone softened slightly.

    "Oh? What kind of inheritance is it? I don't like ordinary people." Wang Hui thought in his heart. Originally, he just planned to leave here. Anyway, this guy's strength is not as good as him. He wants to escape, but it's not  What a difficult thing, but as soon as he heard that the other party actually had some inheritance in his hand, he immediately became murderous. This is probably the crime of holding a jade, but it is a pity that the fake Zhao Mu did not expect that he, the hunter, had become the prey.

    "Of course it won't be bad. I know your information very well. You have a lot of magic weapons and magical powers. Of course you wouldn't care about ordinary ones. But what if it is the inheritance of Yuqing Tianzun Yuanshi Taoist?" Fake Zhao Mu said with a smile, "  There is Qin Tian in your Shangqing Sect who has received the inheritance from Master Tongtian, so I will give you the inheritance from Yuanshi Tianzun so that you will not lose to him."

    "This is not bad, but I have a question, how did you see through my identity?" Wang Hui is very concerned about this matter. He still looks like the third prince Zhao Zhenyue. He really doesn't quite understand who this fake Zhao Mu is.  How to see through.

    "Actually, it's very simple. The moment you took action in front of the Jade Emperor's tomb, the divine power of chaos flowed out of your body, and I noticed it. And the only person in this world who can possess the divine power of chaos, besides our Chaos clan, is you.  .¡± Fake Zhao Mu didn¡¯t hide anything.

    Wang Hui suddenly realized at this time that if he pretended to be someone in the future, he could no longer use the power of chaos or some magical powers that only he could know. Otherwise, even if others could not detect it, he had revealed his secret first.  Appropriate.

    "I agree to the exchange. This is the Jade Emperor's Corpse and the True Dragon Soul. Where is the inheritance of Yuanshi Tianzun?" Wang Hui directly took out the Jade Emperor's Corpse and the True Dragon Soul and asked.

    As soon as the fake Zhao Mu saw the two things Wang Hui took out, a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. He immediately took out a sacred flag and wrote the words "Pangu Flag" on it.

    "The Pangu banner is actually the Pangu banner of Yuanshi Tianzun. It is said that this banner can shake out the sword energy of chaos and tear the void. The attack is very powerful, even more powerful than the Four Swords of Killing Immortals of the Tongtian Cult!" Wang Hui was shocked. This  But an immortal weapon, an absolute top-grade immortal weapon. If I get this kind of thing, I can just walk away. Even if I encounter an old monster like Master Tianxuan, I don't have to hide.

    But when I took a closer look, I found that the Pangu flag was dim and had no appearance of an immortal weapon at all. It only faintly revealed a vast killing aura. It was probably the same as the Four Swords of Zhuxian. It was a sealed magic weapon. Otherwise,  , the inheritance of Yuanshi Tianzun cannot be sealed in it.

    "But it doesn't matter. I have the refining stone. Do I still worry about being unable to unlock the seal of Pangu Banner?"

    Although Wang Hui was ecstatic in his heart, he was very calm on the surface and said calmly: "Let's exchange now."

    Fake Zhao Mu smiled and threw the Pangu flag to Wang Hui nonchalantly, and Wang Hui sent the real dragon soul and the Jade Emperor corpse out without any hesitation.

    At this moment, the originally silent giant suddenly roared wildly, and his handsHe stamped his feet on the ground, and it was as if a typhoon was coming. The whole world was completely chaotic, with yellow sand and dust everywhere, and even huge rocks flying in the air.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 243 The leader is attacked

    That giant was the incarnation of the fake Zhao Mu. What he did was naturally what the fake Zhao Mu ordered. How could this guy be willing to hand over the Pangu Banner to Wang Hui? Naturally, he wanted to take advantage of Wang Hui's relaxation to launch an attack. Not only  He had to kill Wang Hui and get all the treasures himself.

    However, he obviously overestimated his own strength, underestimated Wang Hui's cultivation, and even underestimated Wang Hui's IQ.

    The giant stirred up a strong wind that caused flying sand and rocks, even the mountains were blown up. However, Wang Hui stood unwavering in the strong wind. The strong wind seemed to be afraid of him, and would fly in other directions when encountering him.  , even the flying boulders were the same, seeming to avoid Wang Hui.

    "Originally, I wanted to spare your life for Luo Tianyi's sake. But if you want to seek death yourself, then you can't blame me." Wang Hui smiled coldly, and immediately there was a gourd in his hand. It was the famous and famous gourd.  The immortal-killing flying knife.

    Seeing this gourd, fake Zhao Mu was so shocked that he hurriedly cast defensive spells, but Wang Hui still said to the gourd slowly and calmly, "Please turn around, baby!"

    Suddenly, a ray of white light cut the giant in half together with the fake Zhao Mu like a laser cutter. The most terrifying thing was that the white light chopped into pieces not only the physical body, but also the fake Zhao Mu's soul.

    Who is Lu Ya?  He is the guy who likes to do cruel things to other people's souls. It is said that the Seven Arrows Book was his suggestion, but I don't know if it was his invention.

    Although this Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife is mainly for attacking, it can also damage the soul. This is probably due to Lu Ya's transformation.

    "It's better to return my things to me." Wang Hui moved his hand, and the true dragon soul and the Jade Emperor's corpse returned to his hands again, and were put into the cosmic sea for temporary storage.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª! Wang Hui, you killed Wuchen layman first, and now you hurt me, you will definitely anger the eighteen chaos kings. When they take action, it will be your death." Fake Zhao Mu ignored it  His soul was hurt, and he just gave up his body and wanted to escape. At that moment, he just ran away, no matter what the words were, but at this moment, Wang Hui stopped him with a wave of his hand.

    "I thought the Chaos Clan was just Queen Mingkong. How come there are eighteen kings?" Wang Hui accepted the fake Zhao Mu and asked coldly.

    "Hmph, it's okay to tell you. The most powerful one in our Chaos Star Territory is the Chaos Emperor. Below him are the eighteen Chaos Kings. Each of them is a strong man in the Immortal Realm. There are also various marshals and generals under the king. Almost  They are all in the supernatural power realm, and under the general are the Chaos monks in the Yuanshen realm. These people have no titles. Wuchen layman and I are just humble people. There is nothing to say if we are caught by you, but you can  You have to think carefully about the consequences of offending the Chaos Star Territory." Although the fake Zhao Mu was caught by Wang Hui, he didn't seem to be afraid at all, and instead threatened Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "The purpose of your Chaos Star Territory is to occupy the entire Galaxy Star Territory and make this place fall into chaos. We humans cannot survive in chaos, so even if I don't offend you, you will still come.  Harm me, if this is the case, then instead of being killed inexplicably, it would be better for me to do something vigorously."

    After saying this, Wang Hui no longer wanted to talk nonsense with this fake Zhao Mu. This person was indeed just a humble person and knew too little about the plans of the Chaos Star Territory. Even if he took his soul to search, he could only find some  There is no need to keep things that are fragmented and have nothing new.

    He crushed the soul with a squeeze of his hand, and then integrated it into his own cultivation. He found that the divine power of chaos, which was extremely poisonous to many monks, was a great tonic for him. He didn't know if it was  It¡¯s not because of having the Sea of ??Creation.

    By killing the fake Zhao Mu, Wang Hui helped Yun Wuya get rid of his biggest opponent. As for whether he can become the royal family of Yunmeng Kingdom again, it depends on Yun Wuya's ability. Wang Hui can't interfere too much.  , because if you interfere too much, it will easily arouse the suspicion of the Heaven of Creation, and Yun Wuya's life will be at risk.

    However, he still has more confidence in Yun Wuya. This person has been holding back for decades and has endured hardship for twenty years. He can hold back even if he is insulted. He is definitely a person capable of great things.

    Therefore, after leaving the Bone Burial Ground, Wang Hui did not even return to Yunmeng Kingdom. He only used the Divine Mind Talisman to convey the news of the deaths of Zhao Mu and the others to Yun Wuya, and then returned to Jiutian Secret Land alone.

    In this adventure in the Bone Burial Ground, he not only obtained two treasures, but also captured the incarnation refined by Qin Tian using the innate mercury, and subdued the evil bone leader. He was the biggest winner. Unknown to Qin Tian,  God knows if he will be so angry that he will throw the table after this incident.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui couldn't help but smile. Now the hatred between him and Qin Tian can no longer be resolved, soThe more unlucky the day, the happier he is.

    However, when he returned to Jiutian Secret Land, he was given a very rude "welcome ceremony."

    A group of disciples from the Nine Heavens Secret Land surrounded him. They were completely nervous, as if they were facing a formidable enemy, as if Wang Hui had done something evil.

    Wang Hui suppressed his anger and asked: "What's going on? Could it be that I, Wang Hui, have offended Jiutian Secret Land?"

    "You didn't, but your brother Zhang Bao secretly attacked the leader who was in retreat at night, causing the leader to almost go crazy and is still in a coma. So for the sake of safety, I hope you can catch him without any help and help us investigate this matter.  thing." A young-looking monk walked out of the crowd and said to Wang Hui in a condescending tone.

    "Who are you, dare to talk to me like this?" A person's momentum obviously needs to be honed through practice and battle. Wang Hui has now experienced many life-and-death battles and defeated many powerful enemies. He has already honed it.  The terrifying aura of a tyrant. As soon as these words were spoken, the momentum was so overwhelming that the disciples of the Nine Heavens Secret Land were so frightened that they dropped all the weapons in their hands to the ground. Some of them even fell to the ground and fainted, unconscious.  .

    The guy who looked condescending and arrogant before now looks like a frightened chicken, his whole body is shaking violently, and he can't even say a complete sentence.

    "Hmph, if I find out that someone deliberately framed my brother in this matter, I will definitely cut him into pieces." Wang Hui snorted coldly again, and went straight inside without even looking at the disciples of the Nine Heavens Secret Land.  Go.

    Although Jiutian Secreti is also one of the ten sects of the righteous path, its strength is far inferior to that of Tianxuan Sect, Yaochi Immortal Tomb and Shangqing Sect. Except for the leader Li Tianxi who has some abilities, the rest are basically useless.  , at least in Wang Hui¡¯s view.

    So if Li Tianxi is really injured and unable to wake up, I believe Wang Hui can destroy Jiutian Secret Land on his own. This is no joke.

    The Nine Heavens Secret Land was established very late, so there are no Supreme Elders. If I have to say it, Zhan Qiu Shui is one of them. However, Zhan Qiu Shui's cultivation has not yet returned to its peak. Even if he is really allowed to recover, it will probably be  The appearance of the lower-level Yuanshen Realm is not even comparable to that of Feng Piaoxue and Tianqi of the Shangqing Sect, let alone the head of Fu Liuyun.

    "Little brother, don't be impulsive. There must be something fishy about this matter, so let's wait until the investigation is clear before making a decision. Although my precious disciple is locked up, but with my wife and me here, no one dares to bully him, so you just  Don't worry." Zhan Qiushui had already appeared after hearing the commotion. Seeing that Wang Hui was so angry, she naturally wanted to come out and persuade him.

    Wang Hui said: "Don't worry, I won't cause trouble, as long as they don't provoke me."

    "That's good, that's good." Zhan Qiushui breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Where is Zhang Baoguan? I want to see him." Wang Hui asked.

    ¡°Come with me.¡± Zhan Qiushui sighed and led Wang Hui to a room that was imprisoned by multiple seals.

    When he arrived at the door, Wang Hui's originally calm mood couldn't help but become angry again, and said coldly: "This house is imprisoned by multiple seals, and the spiritual energy cannot enter at all. I believe you also know how uncomfortable this is for a monk, and it is so  If he continues, Zhang Bao's cultivation will definitely be hindered. As a master, shouldn't you do something?"

    There was a hint of helplessness on Zhan Qiu Shui's face. She also felt sorry for Zhang Bao. She was definitely no worse than Wang Hui. However, as the first generation head of Jiutian Mi, she was now the Supreme Elder. She must have many more things on her mind than Wang Hui.  Wang Hui could ignore the interests of Jiutian Midi and do it all for Zhang Bao, but she, Zhan Qiushui, couldn't, just because of her position and her identity.

    Wang Hui did not continue to force Zhan Qiushui. He was a smart man and could naturally see Zhan Qiushui's contradictions.  He also sighed softly and walked directly into the seal.

    The multiple seals were like paper in front of Wang Hui. He broke them easily and broke in like that.

    Seeing Wang Hui enter the house, the Jiutian Secret disciples who were hiding in the dark all came out one after another. One of them said to Zhan Qiushui: "Sir, are you going to let Wang Hui do whatever he wants in Jiutian Secret?"

    Zhan Qiushui was unhappy at this time. When he heard what this guy said, he slapped him and said angrily: "Don't think that my old lady won't be angry. I have already imprisoned my precious disciple, and you still want to force me."  What are you doing, old lady? Don¡¯t get too carried away! Old lady, I will definitely investigate the matter of the sneak attack on the leader. Who did it will come to light soon!"

    After saying that, Zhan Qiushui left angrily. One was his son and the other was his disciple.All of them were the ones she wanted to protect, but now one was injured and unconscious, and the other was imprisoned, which made her old body seem even heavier.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 244 The ghost lingers

    Wang Hui, who forced his way into the seal, calmed down a little when he saw Zhang Bao sitting in the house unharmed and meditating. He was mainly worried that someone would take this opportunity to assassinate Zhang Bao, which would not be good ()  .

    "What are you thinking about?" Wang Hui asked.

    His question immediately woke Zhang Bao out of his deep thoughts. As soon as the boy saw it was Wang Hui, he immediately became excited. Instead of complaining, he said nervously and anxiously: "Brother, there is trouble.  ¡±

    "Of course you are in trouble. You are locked up here and you don't know how to resist. Are you just being bullied like this?" Wang Hui said angrily.

    Zhang Bao shook his head and said, "No, I'm not talking about myself, but that head Li Tianxi is in trouble."

    "Oh? What do you mean?" When Wang Hui heard this, he immediately became alert. This time he came to Jiutian Secret Land to discuss going to Yaoyue Temple with Li Tianxi. If something big happened to Li Tianxi, then his  Even if the mission fails, you can't afford to lose face.

    "I saw it. It was a strange and unpredictable blue light. It turned into the appearance of the master's wife, entered the secret room and suddenly attacked the master." Zhang Bao said.

    "What blue light? And why do you want to go to the master's secret room?" Wang Hui asked in confusion ().

    "I don't know where that blue light comes from. In short, it can transform into human form and deceive everyone. The reason why I went to the master's secret room was because the cat of the master's wife led me there." Zhang Bao replied.  road.

    After hearing this, Wang Hui suddenly thought of what he had seen before when he entered the pit, and he suddenly understood.

    "Don't be nervous, I already know what's going on, but those guys didn't even have any evidence before they framed you as the one who harmed Head Li. It's not enough without teaching you a lesson, but as a member of the Shangqing Sect, I  Messenger, it's not appropriate to take action, so you should do it yourself." Wang Hui became more and more calm at this time, because he had to calmly think about and deal with what was happening now, instead of acting hot-headedly.

    "Me? I'm afraid I can't do it. Although I got your guidance from big brother and practiced on the Creation Peak for many days, after all, the time is still short, and my cultivation is only stuck at the sixth vitality stage of the monk realm and I can't break through. This kind of  Although his strength is not weak in Jiutian Secret Land, after all, there are still a few alchemy cultivators in the sect, and it is not easy to deal with them." Zhang Bao seemed very unsure of himself.

    "Well, although it is unrealistic for you to immediately improve your cultivation level, I can greatly increase your combat effectiveness, and you can even fight against alchemy cultivators." Wang Hui pondered for a moment, and then took out the strip that he had stripped off.  The nine-clawed golden dragon that possessed the dragon soul said to Zhang Bao, "The strength of this nine-clawed golden dragon is not weaker than that of the monks at the golden elixir stage. What's more important is that his body is very hard and he can control the power of thunder and lightning. If he is refined into you,  The external incarnation will make it much easier to fight."

    Wang Hui has already thought about it. He already has five divine dragons. There is no need to ask for the nine-clawed golden dragon. Anyway, the imperial dragon energy of the Jade Emperor Corpse is much more powerful than the nine-clawed golden dragon. Zhang Bao himself is in this world.  I recognize my only younger brother, so of course I have to give him good things.

    "This! I" Although Zhang Bao really wanted to get this nine-clawed golden dragon, he couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed and embarrassed when he thought that he had already received a lot of benefits from Wang Hui.

    "Stop being coy, I am your elder brother, and I will naturally give you good things (). With your current cultivation level, you are still unable to condense the external incarnation, but I can help you, elder brother, and I will also lend you one  The ultimate Taoist weapon - Purple Thunder Hammer!" Wang Hui patted Zhang Bao's head and said with a smile.

    "The Purple Thunder Hammer? But the magic weapon of the Tongtian Cult Leader?" Zhang Bao said in shock.

    "That's right, it's the Purple Thunder Divine Hammer of Master Tongtian. With the golden dragon incarnation and the Purple Thunder Divine Hammer, you can walk sideways in the Nine Heavens Secret Land. Except for the leader Li Tianxi and your master Zhan Qiushui, I guess no one can be you.  opponent." Wang Hui nodded.

    The reason why he just lent the Purple Thunder God Hammer to Zhang Bao instead of giving it away was mainly because Zhang Bao's cultivation was too poor. When he was here, he was not afraid of others robbing him, but once he left Zhang Bao, maybe Zhang Bao would have to pay for this Purple Thunder God Hammer.  Hammered to death.  What's more, Zhang Bao practices swordsmanship, and the Purple Thunder Hammer is not suitable for him.

    "I don't dare to ask for this. I can't ask for it no matter what. What is the concept of a supreme Taoist weapon? It is the most powerful magic weapon besides immortal weapons. With my current strength, owning such a thing is simply asking for trouble." Zhang  Bao waved his hands hurriedly and said.

    Seeing that he was so stubborn, Wang Hui couldn't force the Purple Thunder Hammer to him, so he took out the low-grade Taoist weapon Qingyun Sword held by the mercury incarnation and gave it to Zhang Baodao: "This Qingyun Sword originally belonged to Qin Tian.  After he inherited the inheritance from Master Tongtian, he?The Qingyun Sword was given to his incarnation. The Flower Fox and Marten is his other incarnation, so he still keeps it. In addition to the Qingyun Sword, his mercury incarnation also has the Hunyuan Umbrella and the Wind and Fire Pipa. I will give you the Hunyuan Umbrella.  I gave it to someone else, but Fenghuo Pipa can be given to you as well.  "

    "No need, I practice the Nine Heavens Secret Sword. This Qingyun Sword is enough. Too many magic weapons will distract me." Zhang Bao shook his head and said.

    "Okay, you'd better enter my cosmic sea to condense the golden dragon incarnation. You can't stay in this place. There is no spiritual energy at all, and your cultivation will be seriously hindered." Wang Hui nodded, regardless of whether Zhang Bao  Agreeing, he directly took Zhang Bao into his own universe sea with a wave of his hand.

    Then, he called out Huanxian: "Huanxian, please help my little brother to help him condense the golden dragon incarnation. I'm going to seal that pit, and then catch that guy who is neither human nor ghost, and end this place."  matter()."

    "No problem, just leave it to me." Huanxian smiled.

    "Huh? Why did you agree so readily today? Normally if I ask you for something, you would always make a joke." Wang Hui asked doubtfully.

    "Haha, I realized now that you are a little too slow. I won't say anything anymore. I'm going to help Zhang Bao condense the golden dragon incarnation." Huanxian laughed and disappeared without explaining why he was like this.  .

    In fact, I¡¯m afraid even the Huanxian themselves don¡¯t know why they suddenly became so easy to talk to. After all, a fairy began to have human feelings, which is also something that puzzles them.

    After hearing Huanxian¡¯s incomprehensible explanation, Wang Hui could only shake his head and smile bitterly, turned around and left the sealed room, heading towards the sinkhole.

    When he arrived near the tiankeng, he cleared his throat, activated his magic power, and shouted out a sentence with his special magical power: "Listen up, elders and disciples of the Nine Heavens Secret Land, come to the vicinity of the tiankeng quickly. I, Wang Hui, want to  Let me show you who attacked the head of Li Tianxi!"

    His shout was no different from the roar of dragons in the sky and the roar of thunder. The sound was not only loud, but also shocking. Some disciples were still drinking tea and chatting, but they were so startled by this sound that they even dropped their teacups.

    "Pa!" Li Tianxi's close disciple, the most outstanding monk among the younger generation of Jiutian Secret Land, Li Zonghan, who ranked in the top twenty on the list of hidden dragons and phoenixes, put his hands on the table in front of him and said angrily, "This king  Hui also deceived people too much, could he really deceive everyone in my secret land?"

    "Senior Brother, this person is used to being arrogant and domineering. He is not afraid of Qin Tian, ??who is ranked first in the Hidden Dragon and Young Phoenix list. How can he take us seriously?" someone below said.

    ¡°Obviously, these words were very provocative. Although Li Zonghan heard it, he didn¡¯t say anything because he felt that there was nothing wrong with what he said.

    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became, so Li Zonghan stood up from the chair, stamped his feet, and he turned into a sword light and flew out of the room ().

    There were many disciples following him, all of whom supported Li Zonghan to inherit the position of head of Jiutian Secret Land, so those who encouraged and bullied Zhang Bao were also among them.

    When Li Zonghan arrived near the tiankeng, he saw that the place was already crowded with people. Some came to watch the fun, while some really wanted to know who the murderer was who hurt the leader Li Tianxi. Others were out of peace.  Li Zonghan had the same purpose and came here because he thought Wang Hui was too arrogant.

    Wang Hui glanced at the elders and disciples around him, and said calmly: "You have never been to this sinkhole, so you don't know what is inside. I can tell you right now that there is an ancient sealed cave inside the sinkhole.  The devil, a king of chaos who fought alone with the great god Pangu in the past, is recorded as the 'Ancient King' in history books. He is so powerful that I believe I don't need to say more, right?"

    "Fart, you said there is a devil in there, there is a devil, it's so funny." A very discordant voice sounded, obviously someone who was dissatisfied with Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui was about to catch this person, but suddenly he saw Li Zonghan flinging his hand and flying out a sword light, directly cutting off one of the ears of the person who was talking nonsense, and said coldly: "If you don't have the strength, don't come out and yell!"

    After doing this, Li Zonghan stood out from the crowd, walked to Wang Hui and said, "Fellow Wang Hui, we are not in a hurry to tell you what is in this sinkhole right now. Why don't we discuss it first? If you win  , I, Li Zonghan, will obey your orders."

    Wang Hui said coldly: "If you really want to spar with me, you might as well wait until the matter is settled and the leader Li Tianxi wakes up before talking. As Li Tianxi's chief disciple and the recognized successor of the leader of the Nine Heavens Secret Land, you are actually like this  Regardless of priorities, do you want Master Li to die?"

    As soon as this big hat was buttoned up, Li Zonghan immediately withered.??, he couldn't bear such a big charge. If Li Tianxi died in vain because of his nonsense, then he would really have no shame in staying in Jiutian Secret Land.

    This person has a good nature and is quite loyal to Li Tianxi. Therefore, matters related to Li Tianxi's safety should be taken very seriously.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 245 The Victory of Hunyuan Jindou

    Rather than being competitive, Li Zonghan chose the safety of his master ().

    He looked at Wang Hui and asked, "Do you really think this sinkhole is a curse?"

    Wang Hui said calmly: "You will know later whether it is the cause of the problem. Anyway, you are afraid that you won't believe what I say now. It's better to let the facts explain."

    "It's okay, if fellow Taoist is useful, Li will definitely help." It's not that Li Zonghan has any good impression of Wang Hui, he just has to do this for his master.

    "Of course you can help. Now put your mana into this blood ball to provide power for me to set up the formation." Wang Hui himself has integrated into the Bianzhou, so the thousands of formations contained in the Bianzhou  It has also been integrated into his body, and his blood is the best introduction to the formation.

    Originally, Wang Hui alone could successfully arrange this formation to seal the sinkhole. After all, it is not a big formation, it is just a very ordinary sealing formation. Although it cannot seal the ancient demon King Taigu, it can also seal it.  The sky-opening ax of peak strength can't be controlled, but it can still seal part of the ancient king's consciousness. At least he can't be allowed to continue to cause mischief and misbehave here.

    However, if he uses magic power alone, he will consume a lot of magic power. If he encounters the incarnation of the ancient king's spiritual thoughts later and wants to escape back to the Tiankeng, then he will not have the strength to fight. So with this  It would be better to save some strength for now.

    As soon as Wang Hui thought, the blood ball that condensed a large amount of mana floated above the tiankeng, emitting a bright red light, and then wrapped the entire tiankeng, forming a blood-red barrier. This barrier  It only took a flash before disappearing, but this was just an illusion, just to avoid attracting attention. In fact, with Wang Hui's efforts, the magic circle for trapping the devil had been laid out ().

    Seeing Wang Hui put down his hand, Li Zonghan hurriedly asked: "Is the formation layout completed?"

    "That's right, now let's wait for the troublemaker to fall into the trap!" Wang Hui knew very well that once the sinkhole was sealed, the Ancient King's spiritual thoughts would not be able to be conveyed, and his incarnation of spiritual thoughts would lose its source of power.  , will die soon due to exhaustion of power, so in order to survive, the incarnation will definitely try its best to return to the sinkhole, so just stay here and wait, there is no need to do anything else  .

    "By the way, I'm afraid he won't dare to come out if a group of you are gathered here. You all hide aside and restrain your breath. I can just stay here alone." Wang Hui thought for a while and said, this is also done for the sake of safety.  Thinking about it, if the incarnation of Divine Mind is really a coward, with so many people here, he really doesn't dare to come out.

    Wang Hui's words don't carry much weight in Jiutian Secret Land, but they still have some weight, because he once saved the lives of many people in Jiutian Secret Land. Many of the souls he brought out from the Secret Realm of Chaos have now been reborn.  Obtained a body, and some were reborn in the Nine Heavens Secret Land and became disciples of the Nine Heavens Secret Land again. In short, these people were very grateful to Wang Hui, and they still listened to Wang Hui's words.

    But these people are only a minority after all, and most people still follow Zhan Qiushui and Li Zonghan. The older generation listens to Zhan Qiushui, while the younger generation highly respects Li Zonghan, the senior brother.

    Zhan Qiushui had been watching from the side for a long time. Of course she wanted to help Wang Hui at this time. Firstly, she also wanted to wake up her son quickly. Secondly, she had always regarded Wang Hui as a junior whom she could get close to, and she and Zhang Bao  The same, so after hearing Wang Hui's words, she waved her hand gently, signaling the older generation of disciples and elders to retreat.

    Although Li Zonghan didn't have a good impression of Wang Hui, this matter was related to his master's life and death, so he had to help Wang Hui even if it was difficult.

    He didn't order the other disciples to do anything, he just took the lead and hid aside. When the young disciples saw what he did, they all followed suit. Even a few of them were reluctant and did not dare to stay alone.  When it comes to Wang Hui's bad luck, after all, they have seen how powerful Wang Hui is. Unless they are seeking death, they'd better stay calm ().

    Sure enough, when these elders and disciples were hiding one after another, a figure floated over.

    "Master's wife?" Li Zonghan hid in the dark and looked at the person coming, feeling confused and surprised.

    That's right, the person who came was none other than Li Tianxi's wife, Qiu Yutong, known as the "Jade Girl Sword". This woman is also quite famous in the world of cultivation. Her cultivation has reached the realm of Yuanshen. She is actually not much worse than her husband Li Tianxi.  Tao Yunu's swordsmanship was so superb that countless demons in the world of cultivation died under her sword.

    "Are you Wang Hui?" Qiu Yutong asked in a deep voice.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly, bowed and said: "It's the junior. I wonder why the senior is not taking care of Senior Li in the house."?But you came here?  "

    "You're so presumptuous, do you still need to teach me what I'm going to do?" Qiu Yutong frowned and scolded angrily.

    Wang Hui didn't reply, he just smiled and walked towards Qiu Yutong. Seeing Wang Hui like this, Qiu Yutong became nervous, backed away slightly, and said angrily: "Little thief, what do you want to do?"

    She shouted angrily, and the disciples of Jiutian Secret Area who were hiding aside were so shocked that they all showed their auras and wanted to come out to help teach Wang Hui a lesson.

    Among these people, only Li Tianxi had a sneer on his lips. He suddenly flew up and stabbed out with his sword. The target was not Wang Hui, but Qiu Yutong. The sword was so sharp and swift that even Qiu Yutong could not avoid it.

    Wang Hui hurriedly flew up an object to block Li Tianxi's attack, and said in a deep voice: "I know you can see that there is something wrong with this Qiu Yutong, but you can't be cruel. This person is not Qiu Yutong inside, but this body belongs to Qiu Yutong."  , that is, your master¡¯s wife¡¯s, absolutely cannot be hurt.¡±

    When he spoke, Wang Hui had already used the soul arresting technique, and a dark ghost palm flew out of the air and grabbed Qiu Yutong. The terrifying aura made the disciples of the Nine Heavens Secret Land who had just come out tremble all over ().

    "Haha, you want to capture me with this little Soul-Confining Technique? I'm afraid you learned this Soul-Confining Technique from my disciples and grandsons. It's too bad, too bad." Qiu Yutong saw Wang Hui using the Soul-Confining Technique, but  He didn't care at all, but exposed his identity arrogantly.

    Of course, Qiu Yutong's body has been occupied by the incarnation of the ancient king's spiritual thoughts. Now he just wants to use this body to make the disciples of Jiutian Secret Land surrender, so there is no harm in being exposed.

    "Really? Since my Soul-Confining Technique is not good, I can definitely make it stronger by swallowing up this part of your spiritual mind." Wang Hui smiled casually, but he had no idea of ??changing his moves at all.

    "I don't know what's wrong!" The incarnation of the divine mind snorted coldly, and used Qiu Yutong's body to pop out a sword light. This sword light turned into three beautiful fairies in white clothes in mid-air. The fairies were as beautiful as sword blades but contained  The huge murderous intent rushed directly towards Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui¡¯s face did not change, he still used his magic power to control the ghost palm to perform the soul arresting technique, and did not care about the three jade girl sword lights.

    At this moment, Zhan Qiushui finally took action, and the same sword light flew out. Although it was not as gorgeous as Qiu Yutong's sword light, its effect was not small, and its power was even more powerful. It directly turned into a giant snake in mid-air to block it.  three fairies.

    The swords and lights met and the battle continued.

    Suddenly, Qiu Yutong's body erupted with a horrifying howl. The Soul-Confining Technique, which was regarded as rubbish by the incarnation of Divine Mind, worked, and the effect was frighteningly strong.

    In just one move, Lan Yingying¡¯s incarnation of spiritual thoughts was forcibly pulled out of Qiu Yutong¡¯s body.

    "This is impossible, how could your Soul-Confining Technique be so powerful? Could it be that you" Before the incarnation of Divine Mind could finish speaking, Wang Hui took it into the Sea of ??Creation and directly refined it ().

    Of course he wouldn't let this guy finish his sentence, because the reason why his soul-binding technique is so powerful is that most of its power is borrowed from the Hunyuan Golden Dou. The Hunyuan Golden Dou and the soul-binding technique have the same purpose.  Wonderful, if Wang Hui wants to directly ingest a soul as powerful as this incarnation of Divine Mind, of course he can't do it without relying on Hunyuan Jindou.

    However, except for him and Huanxian, no one else knows about his possession of Hunyuan Jindou. If you can keep a secret, keep a secret. Many times, in the duel between masters, the trump card is the trump card.  .

    After absorbing the ancient king's spiritual thoughts and being completely refined by the Sea of ??Creation in an instant, Wang Hui felt that his mind was suddenly filled with a lot of information that he didn't know, and his spiritual power became much stronger as a result.  The important thing is that this incarnation of spiritual thought also contains the key to the soul-binding technique, which makes Wang Hui's use of the soul-binding technique even more powerful and skillful.

    Even with just such a small amount of spiritual power, Wang Hui felt that he was about to break through. However, the time was not right now, and the breakthrough in cultivation was temporarily suppressed by him. Anyway, as long as there were signs of breakthrough, when would it be carried out?  It doesn't matter, this kind of thing should be done in a quiet environment as much as possible. Those who break through in the battle are really desperate for their lives. Wang Hui has experienced that kind of thing, so he knows best that those who have just broken through in cultivation will  , will lead to a large consumption of mana, and the body will be extremely weak, rarely showing signs of being stronger than before.

    "Don't even look at me. Go and see your leader Li quickly. He should be fine. He was unconscious before because he was fascinated by the ancient king's divine thoughts."  Wang Hui couldn't help but laugh when he saw everyone looking at him like a monster.

    After his reminder, everyoneThey rushed to where the leader was, and Zhan Qiushui also helped Qiu Yutong, who had just woken up and still didn't understand what happened, to rest.

    In short, this matter was solved perfectly. He did not become enemies with Jiutianmidi, but also made Li Tianxi, the big boss, owe him a huge favor. Wang Hui was still very satisfied.

    As for those who secretly framed Zhang Bao, it is better to leave it to Zhang Bao himself. If he intervened, the nature would be different.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 246 Condensing the Incarnation of the Origin

    Wang Hui accepted the incarnation of the ancient king's thoughts, and Li Tianxi naturally woke up. However, Wang Hui still underestimated this leader Li. He thought that after being controlled, Li Tianxi was already a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.  But he didn't expect that Li Tianxi would hide his true feelings the moment he was invaded by the incarnation of the ancient king's thoughts, and he had been thinking of ways to break free from control.

    In fact, Li Tianxi had already woken up before Wang Hui took the incarnation of the thought, but he did not tell anyone about it. As a leader, it is better to keep some secrets. In this case, if he encounters  When the sect is in turmoil, the rebels won't be able to figure it all out.

    Of course, Wang Hui didn't know about this. He just noticed some clues from Li Tianxi's face.

    Li Tianxi invited Wang Hui into his reception room. Also present were Qiu Yutong, who had returned to normal, and Zhan Qiushui, the only supreme elder in the Nine Heavens Secret Land.

    "I have to thank my fellow Taoist for saving me from this incident." Li Tianxi's expression was very sincere, but it was unclear what he was thinking. Anyway, these leaders don't have a fuel-efficient lamp, let alone  What's more, Li Tianxi rescued the nearly collapsed Jiutian Mi Di from the quagmire and developed it to its current scale. His ability may not be worse than that of Fu Liuyun or Jin Yang Zhenren, but he is just slightly weaker in strength.

    "It's all the result of the joint assistance of the disciples of Jiutian Secret Land. Wang Hui doesn't dare to take credit." Wang Hui lowered his head and said. After all, the other party is a senior, so he should behave more respectfully.

    "You don't have to be humble. Tell me, why did you come to me this time? As long as it is within Li's ability, he will not refuse." Li Tianxi said with a smile.

    "I came to Jiutian Secret Land this time because I was entrusted by my mentor Liuyun. I specially invited Head Li to participate in the attack on Yaoyue Temple. If it succeeds, then Jiutian Secret Land will naturally get a share of the pie." Wang Hui replied  road.

    "Does Tianxuanzong not know about this?" Li Tianxi asked, without answering Wang Hui's question directly.

    Wang Hui shook his head and said: "Tianxuan Sect controls almost all the secret places on the earth, and its disciples have always done twice the result with half the effort. This time we join forces to attack Yaoyue Temple, and we can make up for the gap with Tianxuan Sect afterwards. This matter  There should be no harm in thinking, doesn¡¯t the leader want to participate?¡±

    Li Tianxi thought for a while and said: "This matter is not as simple as you think. How about this. My little friend will stay in the secret place for a few days. I will think about it carefully before making a decision."

    "Of course." Wang Hui nodded.

    "In this case, you can rest or practice on the Guest-Welcoming Peak. The environment there is also quite good. Because there have been no guests recently, it is basically occupied by you alone." Li Tianxi said.

    "Okay, I'll take my leave first. If the leader thinks it over carefully, he can send someone to inform him." Wang Hui was keenly aware of a trace of dissatisfaction in Li Tianxi's eyes, but he didn't mention him by name. He just smiled and turned to leave.  into the reception room.

    After Wang Hui left, Li Tianxi suddenly leaned on the back of his chair and let out a long sigh: "Is it true that my Nine Heavens Secret Land is so bad? Then Fu Liuyun actually sent such a low-class disciple here. This kid is in Qianlongqiao.  The ranking on the Phoenix Ranking is still outside the 100th place, right?"

    "You really need to wipe your eyes." Zhan Qiushui suddenly stood up, glanced at Li Tianxi with some dissatisfaction and said, "I won't interfere in this matter, but you have to keep your eyes open. Then Wang Hui's  The matter has been widely spread in the cultivation world recently, and there are even rumors that he killed Wan Fa Zhenjun, a golden elixir-level cultivator of Tianxuan Sect, and he also won the first place in the group of heroes of the solar system. Don¡¯t these things explain the problem? "

    "But those are just rumors after all." Li Tianxi said with a bitter smile.

    "What my old lady said are just rumors, but you can let your disciples try it to see if my old lady is right or you are right. I'm just afraid that your disciples will be embarrassed in front of this person you look down on at all.  It won't be good if you lose face." Zhan Qiushui left after finishing her words. On the one hand, she naturally defended Wang Hui, but on the other hand, she lamented that his son had been the leader for a long time and began to learn from it.  It's really sad to see people through the crack in the door.

    Wang Hui didn't know what happened in the reception room. After he arrived at the Guest-Welcoming Peak, he set up a five-dragon formation, using his five-headed dragon incarnation to separate five dragons to guard the peak, and then began to study the jade  The inheritance of Emperor Corpse and Yuanshi Tianzun.

    For him, the inheritance of Yuanshi Tianzun is naturally very powerful, but after thinking about it, he still gave up the idea of ??inheritance. Inheriting other people's things will always be restricted by other people's thinking. Just to get out of that box,  Just veryIt's a difficult thing.

    However, he would not give up such a powerful inheritance, so he decided to refine the stolen innate mercury into his second incarnation, and let this incarnation of innate mercury inherit the inheritance of Yuanshi Tianzun.  , not only will it not be wasted, but it will not affect his current cultivation direction. It can be said that it kills two birds with one stone.

    He has always been a doer. Now that he has thought of it, he naturally has to do it. Moreover, this innate mercury has been tempered by Qin Tian and some of the Supreme Elders of the Shangqing Sect. It has long been able to practice magical powers and spells, and it is even more important to inherit the inheritance.  No problem, it saved him a lot of effort.

    The original incarnation of mercury was grown up from Qin Tian¡¯s spiritual consciousness, but now that spiritual consciousness has long been erased by Wang Hui, and the replacement is naturally Wang Hui¡¯s own spiritual consciousness.

    It only took a few minutes to evolve from a wisp of spiritual thought to a complete self-awareness. Sure enough, this innate mercury is not a mortal thing. It is really terrible in terms of evolution and growth. Fortunately, Wang Hui took this thing into his hands early.  , otherwise, if it is allowed to grow, it will definitely become a very terrible enemy in the future.

    The self-aware mercury incarnation began to accept the inheritance of Yuanshi Tianzun. Although the Pangu flag was sealed, it did not affect the inheritance of the inheritance. This had been verified when Qin Tian inherited the inheritance of Tongtian leader, so Wang Hui  I'm not afraid that the inheritance won't be passed on.

    The mercury incarnation gradually transformed into a human form under Wang Hui's control, and twelve gray-black light balls formed on the back of his head. However, these light balls did not seem to shine. Wang Hui still doesn't know why this is, but  I believe that as his cultivation becomes more advanced, he will figure it out one day.

    Because this incarnation is innate mercury, it actually has no fixed form. It can change into almost anything from beasts to humans to insects. However, under normal circumstances, he still exists in the form of Wang Hui. In this case, Wang Hui  You can also use this thing to fool people. When you go to dangerous places, you can let this mercury incarnation take your place.

    (After the exam, let¡¯s make up a 2,000-word chapter first. Starting from the 15th, we will resume two 3,000-word chapters a day. If there are recommendations, we will add more chapters.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 247 The Jade Emperor

    The condensation of the innate mercury incarnation is only the first step, and it is also a relatively easy step. After all, most of the work has already been done for him. This is also the advantage of taking other people's things, and there is no need to start from scratch ().

    The inheritance of inheritance is not easy to complete in a short time. However, Wang Hui has the illusory fairyland, which makes the inheritance speed more than a hundred times faster. Therefore, for him, this most troublesome thing has become extremely simple.  The innate mercury incarnation is his incarnation and something that belongs to him, so it can enter the illusory fairyland with him.

    Of course, if you want to take advantage of the heaven-defying conditions of the illusory fairyland, you must pay a certain amount of divine power. Although Wang Hui's current divine power cannot be said to be very strong, it is enough to help the innate mercury incarnation accept the inheritance of Yuanshi Tianzun.

    In just one day, Wang Hui finished what would have taken others months to complete. Although he felt a little tired, seeing the avatar who was exactly the same as him standing there, and whose thoughts were completely consistent with his,  He had indescribable joy.

    There is no doubt that the remote innate mercury incarnation of Yuanshi Tianzun is more powerful than before. His current strength may be more terrifying than Wang Hui's body, because in terms of cultivation level alone, this guy has already reached the Yuanshen realm.  The second level, the yin and yang phase, can coordinate yin and yang, making it easier to obtain energy from nature.

    Moreover, the body of this incarnation is much stronger than that of Wang Hui. Although Wang Hui has the body of a high-grade Taoist weapon, his defense is limited after all, but this guy is an incarnation of innate mercury, and he is basically a weakling who cannot be killed.  Beyond the seal, nothing could kill him, so he clearly had an advantage in the battle.

    The inheritance of Yuanshi Tianzun is complicated, and there are naturally many kinds of magic and magical powers. However, with the current spiritual level of the innate mercury incarnation, he is still unable to comprehend so many things at once. Therefore, Wang Hui chose the "Chaos" with the most powerful attack power for him.  Sword Jue" ().

    This Chaos Sword Technique can tear apart the void, which is extremely powerful. The most powerful body combined with the most powerful swordsmanship shows how powerful this incarnation is now.

    It¡¯s just a pity that Wang Hui doesn¡¯t have a decent fairy sword in his hand. The only one he can use now is the high-grade spiritual weapon Jiutian Xuanlei Sword, but for Wang Hui, it seems a bit shabby if it is not a Taoist weapon.

    Fortunately, Wang Hui's Sea of ??Creation has the effect of changing the level of the magic weapon. In order to upgrade the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword to a Taoist weapon, he did not hesitate to use the Purple Thunder Divine Hammer as a material and smelted it in the Sea of ??Creation, making the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword directly upgrade to  Among the top-grade Taoist tools, only the Purple Thunder Hammer was scrapped.

    But for this, Wang Hui doesn't care at all. For him, the most suitable one is the best. Although the Purple Thunder Hammer is powerful, it is of little help to him and this incarnation.

    As for the Pangu Banner, Wang Hui was a little depressed. He thought he had the refining stone, but he directly unsealed the Pangu Banner. Who would have thought that after searching in the illusory fairy world, he found out that the refining stone can unblock the immortal weapon.  , but this unblocking is conditional.

    A refining stone can only unseal and refining the magic weapon;

    Two pieces can unlock and refine the treasure;

    Three pieces can be used to unlock and refine spiritual weapons;

    Four pieces can be used to unlock and refine Taoist tools;

    Only five yuan or more can be used to unlock and refine the immortal weapon.

    In other words, Wang Hui still needs four refinement stones to be able to unseal the Pangu Banner. It seems that he will have to wait for a while if he wants to use this magical weapon.

    In desperation, he had no choice but to order the incarnation of innate mercury to go outside to assist the five dragon incarnations in guarding Yingke Peak and practicing.

    For the convenience of naming, he called the two incarnations "Xiaolong" and "Xiaoyin" respectively. Such names are simple and friendly, which suits Wang Hui's taste. Of course, whether the two are willing to do so is another matter.  ().

    After Xiao Yin left, Wang Hui began to study the Jade Emperor's Corpse, hoping to complete the fusion and sacrifice of the Jade Emperor's Corpse here. Anyway, he couldn't rest for a moment. No one knew how long Li Tianxi would have to think about it. If  Just wasting time here is not his style.

    Of course, in addition to the Jade Emperor's corpse, there is also the fresh True Dragon Soul, which is only stored in the cosmic sea without being refined. What he means is to refine the True Dragon Soul with the Jade Emperor's corpse.  , anyway, they are all the same breath and the same power.

    After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, this Jade Emperor Corpse has absorbed a large amount of spiritual energy from the Spirit-Gathering Divine Crystal in addition to its own magic power. Therefore, the energy can be said to be very powerful. Wang Hui was also very cautious when fusing it.

    To be on the safe side, he even brought the Jade Emperor's corpse directly into the illusory fairyland, whereIf a problem arises, it will be easier to deal with. After all, he is the master of this world. Although it is only in name, his advantages are definitely much greater than in the real world outside.

    Correspondingly, he naturally has to pay a certain amount of the divine power of creation. This doesn't matter. Anyway, if you keep the divine power of creation, it will be in vain. If you don't use it, it will automatically recover every once in a while. If you don't use it for a long time, it will be  Will lead to waste.

    Wang Hui completely escaped into the illusory fairy world, and then began to fuse with the Jade Emperor's corpse.

    When he took out the Jade Emperor's corpse from the spirit-gathering crystal coffin, he found that the Jade Emperor's corpse was more intact than he had imagined, and even had warmth on its surface. This surprised and confused him, but it turned out that  Nowadays, there is no point in thinking about it anymore. If you have already obtained the good things, why don¡¯t you wait for them to become moldy?

    In fact, the reason why Wang Hui is so eager to fuse with the Jade Emperor's Corpse is not because he is pursuing dragon or king energy, but more importantly because of the ups and downs and disasters that the Jade Emperor has experienced.

    If Wang Hui merges with the Jade Emperor Corpse, then those ups and downs and disasters will become what he has experienced. In this way, he can successfully avoid many of the disasters that cultivators will face, and he may even not have to go to the heavenly tribulations.  In the face of it, he can practice safely, and because he has had too much hard experience, his subsequent practice will definitely be smoother. The so-called "if you survive a catastrophe, you will be blessed later" in the world of cultivation, this is what it means.  This means ().

    "The sea of ??creation, dissolve!"

    As soon as Wang Hui thought, the sea water of the Creation Sea flew out from the storm eyes of his hands, entangled the Jade Emperor's corpse, then quickly wrapped it, and then began to slowly dissolve and absorb it.

    The process was very smooth, and the Jade Emperor's corpse did not have any weird reactions. Until Wang Hui completely dissolved and absorbed the entire corpse, including the energy inside, nothing unexpected happened.

    However, when Wang Hui took back the created sea water and was about to experience the Jade Emperor's magical powers, a voice suddenly rang out: "Hahaha, it's been thousands of years. Since I died at the hands of Queen Mingkong in the Three Realms War, I  I was looking forward to the day when I could be resurrected, and I finally waited.¡±

    When the voice sounded, Wang Hui's mind immediately formed a picture of a mighty middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe. Anyone who was not a fool could tell that this man was the legendary Jade Emperor, the Lord of Heaven.

    "Boy, please give your body to me quickly. I will definitely find another body for you and canonize you as the King of Heaven." The Jade Emperor looked at the soul in front of him that also looked like Wang Hui and said sternly, with a hint of emotion in his voice.  Including this irresistible majesty, the emperor is indeed the emperor, and that kind of momentum has been accumulated over many years.

    Wang Hui looked at this human-shaped soul and couldn't help but smile: "Senior Jade Emperor, you also know that it has been a thousand years and it is no longer the era of heaven. If you still want to continue to live, please be loyal to me.  , I will also look for a good body for you, senior."

    He instantly understood the reason why the Jade Emperor's soul was hiding in the corpse. He must have been unable to defeat Queen Mingkong, so in order to survive, he pretended to be killed, and then sealed his soul into his own corpse.  , until now.

    The Jade Emperor wanted someone else's body, probably because he didn't want Queen Mingkong to find out that he was resurrected. Maybe he thought that the Chaos tribe won the war, and now the world belongs to the Chaos tribe ().

    It's just that Wang Hui was not interested in these, so he didn't ask. He just looked at the Jade Emperor Soul lightly, not nervous at all, because he knew very well that he didn't need to be nervous, in this illusory fairy world, in his own universe  In the sea, everything is under control.

    "Bold! You must also be a thief trained by the Chaos Clan. In this case, I have no need to show mercy. Go to hell." The Jade Emperor's soul wanted to devour Wang Hui's soul after a disagreement, and turned this picture  Take away the body and use it for yourself.

    Wang Hui just sighed softly, and saw a huge mouth that tore through the void and swallowed the Jade Emperor's soul in an instant.

    "Why bother? I didn't want to kill you. You are seeking death on your own. This is my cosmic sea. In it, the power of any of my magical powers will be doubled. If that doesn't work, I will consume some of my divine power to let you die.  My magical powers and spells have been multiplied by a hundred times that of the illusory fairy world, and you are still alive?" Wang Hui listened to the panicked sound coming from the huge mouth of the starry sky, shrugged helplessly, and ignored it.

    Such a small episode did not affect Wang Hui's practice at all. He still successfully completed the fusion and absorption of the Jade Emperor's corpse, and also obtained a large number of magical powers and spells memorized in the Jade Emperor's soul.

    "Such as "Huangji Magical Power, Taiyi"?Thunder, Nine Heavens Soul Capturing Technique, Emperor's Sutra, Infinite Immortal Beast Seal, King's Mahamudra, Ten Thousand Immortals Dynasty Sect Sutra, Fulong Divine Art, Immortal Demon Slaying Art, Immortal's Infinite Book, Emotion-Destroying Mahamudra, Nine Dragons Sword Qi, Ten Thousand Souls.  Immortal Sword Qi, True Yang Heaven and Earth Body, Ghostly Ax and Divine Skill, Nine Heavens Zhenglei"

    After a little research, he found that there were ninety-nine and eighty-one kinds of terrifying magical powers, as well as thousands of spells. This guy was not powerful in the legend. Wang Hui knew that he was lying to children. If the Lord of Heaven has no strength at all,  No, how can we convince the public?  What's more, most of the gods in heaven are the kind of people who follow people's influence.

    (This update is a little late because I overslept, ¡Ñ©n¡Ñb sweat, but there will be no shortage of updates, there will be another update at 9pm)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 248: One Sword Shatters the Void

    Even before his death, the Jade Emperor would probably not be able to understand that his plan, which he had calculated for thousands of years, was destroyed by a little guy in the monk realm, and his so-called eternal life became someone else's bag.

    Wang Hui, who merged the Jade Emperor Corpse and the Jade Emperor Soul, now not only obtained eighty-one magical powers and thousands of spells, he also obtained the place where this guy hid the treasure from the memory of the Jade Emperor Soul.  Of course, he also got the tens of thousands of years of life that the Jade Emperor had due to his cultivation.

    It can be said that monks in the golden elixir stage can generally live for about five hundred years, but Wang Hui has not yet reached the golden elixir stage and has a life span of ten thousand years. This is beyond what others can imagine.

    In addition, a small part of the energy contained in the Jade Emperor's corpse was absorbed by him, but most of it was used to consolidate the cosmic sea. This was not because he did not want to absorb so much energy, but mainly because his current cultivation level was still too low.  He simply can't bear such huge energy. Unless he wants to self-destruct, he'd better be careful.

    Even so, most of the energy was not wasted. The consolidation of the cosmic sea was, in a sense, an improvement in his own strength.

    And his current mana has reached about 10 million stardust, and these 10 million stardust mana can be condensed into a small planet, so his current mana can also be said to be a planet.

    Generally speaking, when a monk in the Yuanshen realm reaches the fourth level of true Yuan stage, his mana will increase dramatically. Most monks at this time can have about one planet of mana.

    Because Wang Hui had just fused the Jade Emperor's corpse and the Jade Emperor's soul, his cultivation had broken through the shackles and reached the golden elixir stage. However, the mana of this golden elixir stage was equivalent to the fourth level of the Yuan Shen realm, the True Yuan stage. If it were passed down  Going out, I'm afraid those Yuanshen realm monks under the True Yuan stage will hit the wall.

    Now, the form of mana in his body no longer looks like a speck of stardust, but has turned into a void planet, integrated and completely condensed. When it is necessary to condense mana, it is much easier than before, and  If you want to do it with all your strength, it is much faster than in the stardust form. It can be said that monks below the fourth level of the Yuan Shen Realm are basically no match for him.

    Of course, this is only generally speaking. After all, there are many strange people in the world today, and there are also many who have the same adventures as him. Naturally, he cannot say for sure how many monks he has met now.

    "While Wang Hui was consolidating his cultivation in Yingke Peak and tempering the golden elixir in his body to make it more stable, some uninvited guests came outside the peak.

    It's not quite accurate to say that they are uninvited guests, because they are all disciples of the Nine Heavens Secret Land. The leader is naturally the senior brother Li Zonghan. With him, there are two others who are slightly worse than him in cultivation, but they are still  They are all masters at the Golden Core stage.

    "Brother Wang, we had an appointment yesterday to have a discussion. I wonder if this is the time?" Li Zonghan asked, clasping his fists at Yingke Peak. His voice sounded like thunder. He was clearly following Wang Hui's example yesterday, wanting to take over the whole world.  The disciples and elders of Jiutian Secret Land all seemed to hear it.

    "Roar¡ª¡ª!" He was answered by five dragon roars, and then five dragons rose into the air, suspended in the air, looking down at Li Zonghan and others.

    "This is the five-dragon formation. I didn't expect Wang Hui to be so powerful that he could even subdue such a powerful dragon." A monk next to Li Zonghan holding a blood-red sword whispered.

    "Huh, he's the only one who has treasures, don't we?" Another disciple holding a gourd in his hand snorted, "Don't forget that our senior brother has the Nine Fire Flame Dragon, compared to his five dragons.  Much more powerful¡±

    When Li Zonghan heard this, he smiled unconsciously, looking very dignified. He waved his hand and said to the two junior disciples beside him: "The cultivation level of these five dragons is not high, they can barely be regarded as  It¡¯s just a divine beast at the eighth level of the Dan Condensation Stage. Although its talent is good, it¡¯s a pity that it hasn¡¯t grown up yet, so you can handle it.¡±

    "Follow senior brother's orders."

    The two people nodded hurriedly, and one of them raised the gourd in his hand as a sacrifice. He immediately saw endless black smoke spurting out from the gourd. In the black smoke, there were hundreds of iron-billed condors, which turned into little bits of cold light and attacked the five-headed dragon.  The other one raised the blood-red sword in his hand and split a piece of blood mist, completely covering the five-headed dragon.

    If Wang Hui were here, it would not be difficult to see that the treasures in the hands of these two people can be regarded as Taoist tools. Although they are only low-grade Taoist tools, they are also very powerful, especially the gourd. You can tell at a glance that it is a strengthened iron-mouthed gourd.  , is an enhanced version of what Chong Heihu used in the past Conferred God Period, and is more powerful than before.

    Although the five-headed divine dragon has good momentum, it is still too much to face the attack of these two golden elixir stage monks, but without Wang Hui? ordered, but they did not dare to retreat, so they had no choice but to fight hard.

    Unexpectedly, Wang Hui's voice came at this time: "Five dragons unite and come back quickly! I want to integrate the true dragon soul into your bodies. Now is not the time to fight desperately."

    As soon as this sound came out, the five-headed dragon immediately merged into one, turned into a blue light and flew back to Yingke Peak.

    Seeing Shenlong escaping, the two Nine Heavens Secret Earth disciples couldn't help laughing: "The Five Dragons Formation is nothing special. They actually escaped before we even took action?"

    At this time, there were already many disciples surrounding Yingke Peak. When they saw the two senior brothers defeating Wang Hui's Five Dragon Formation, they couldn't help but cheer loudly.

    ¡°In Li Tianxi¡¯s study, Li Tianxi and his wife Qiu Yutong were also watching the battle through a mirror.

    Li Tianxi has said that he wants to test Wang Hui's strength. If Wang Hui really deserves his respect, then needless to say, he will definitely agree to participate in Fu Liuyun's plan. But if it doesn't work, then I'm sorry.  He could only think that Fu Liuyun was looking down on him, Li Tianxi.

    "Husband, I'm afraid this is inappropriate. If Wang Hui is injured, how can we explain it to the head of Fu Liuyun? And recently I heard that the masters of the supernatural realm in the Shangqing Sect have been mobilized. If they are angry, it will definitely not be us.  Xiaoxiao Jiutian Mi Di can compete." Qiu Yutong said worriedly.

    "Don't worry, although I look down on Wang Hui, it's only based on my cultivation. He shouldn't be hurt by my disciple. After all, he is the number one in the Heroes Association. How can it be possible without any ability."  Li Tianxi patted Qiu Yutong's shoulder and comforted him.

    "But your disciple Li Zonghan possesses a top-grade Taoist weapon, the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Barrier. Such a powerful Taoist weapon. Not to mention that Wang Hui is only a monk in the Void Core Stage. Even if he has reached the Yuanshen Realm, he may not be able to withstand it.  ." Qiu Yutong still couldn't rest assured.

    This time, Li Tianxi did not speak and remained silent. Perhaps in his mind, it would not be a big deal if Wang Hui was really killed by his disciple Li Zonghan. Anyway, by then, Jiutian Secret Land would at most completely surrender to Tianxuan Sect.  That¡¯s it.

    He looked firmly at the picture in the mirror, thinking that everything would depend on how fate arranged it. As the head of this not-so-powerful sect, he had to choose a more powerful backer. This was something he always believed  You are not wrong.

    The five-dragon formation in the picture was broken, and the Yingke Peak reappeared. However, a man was seen standing gracefully in the void, with a sword in his hand flashing with thunder, dazzling and powerful.

    "Wang Hui!" Li Zonghan shouted excitedly when he saw this person.

    This person is of course not Wang Hui, he is just the second incarnation of Wang Hui, the innate mercury incarnation, nicknamed Xiaoyin.

    But from the appearance point of view, he is no different from Wang Hui now. Even his breath is very similar to Wang Hui.

    "Brother Li, I didn't expect that you still remember yesterday's agreement. In that case, let's fight." Xiao Yin looked at Li Zonghan lightly and said.

    "Okay, Brother Wang is really happy." Li Zonghan was very happy when he saw that Wang Hui had no intention of pushing back. As he jumped up, he also summoned the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Shield, but this thing had clearly been refined with the refining stone.  It has passed, and it is perfectly integrated with Li Zonghan himself, and its effect and function are stronger than before.

    The nine flame dragons turned into nine burning fire swords, and the flames were more like fire dragons wrapped around the sword. Li Zonghan was standing on one of the fire dragons, and his momentum was definitely no less than that of Wang Hui.

    "The nine-fire flame dragon burns everything, as urgent as a law!"

    Flying into the air, Li Zonghan obviously didn't want to give Wang Hui any chance to breathe, let alone the other party to have a chance to think, so he launched an attack directly.

    Eight of the nine fire swords flew out at the same time, but the ninth one was controlled by Li Zonghan, skimming the formation aside and choosing a more suitable opportunity to cut in.

    Eight fire dragons boiled up, and the entire Yingke Peak suddenly became hot. It was originally autumn, and the weather was relatively cool, but at this time, the area around Yingke Peak was like a furnace. Many disciples were sweating profusely, and some were even injured.  Unable to withstand the scorching heat of the fire, they ran to hide far away, not even daring to join in the fun.

    "As expected of a monk at the Golden Core stage, it's pretty good to be able to use this high-grade Taoist weapon to such an extent, but you can't compare with me." Xiao Yin raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. This was of course Wang Hui's.  Wang Hui had already guessed that Li Tianxi looked down on him and wanted to see his strength with his own eyes. So at this moment, he would show it to Li Tianxi so that Li Tianxi could completely give up the idea of ????submitting to Tian Xuanzong and wholeheartedly cooperate with him.  He cooperated with Fu Liuyun.

    While speaking, Xiao Yin pointed at the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword in his hand, andThunder and lightning shot out, but the target was not the eight fire dragons, but the void near the fire dragons.

    This sword was truly extraordinary. It directly split open the nearby space. A huge crack appeared, and eight fire dragons were forcibly sucked in.

    In just a blink of an eye, Yingke Peak returned to a clear and cool state, and the fire dragon disappeared. Li Zonghan looked at Xiaoyin in shock and was speechless for a long time.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 249 The Mahamudra of the King

    "Bang!" The armrest of the chair was crushed by Li Tianxi because of too much force. He looked at the picture in the mirror in surprise. Wang Hui actually broke Li Zonghan's Nine Dragons Divine Fire Shield with one move. This was something he had never dreamed of.  , in his speculation, it was already remarkable that Wang Hui could not be injured under the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Cover.

    "What should we do now?" Qiu Yutong asked at the side.

    "Let's go, I want to stop this fight personally. Wang Hui has such terrifying strength at such a young age, and his potential can be imagined. Such people are all people with great luck and great luck.  To get along with them, you can either become friends or followers. If you want to be enemies with them, you are going against nature and will be punished by heaven." Li Tianxi sighed and said, "There are people with great luck in this world.  Quite a few, but this is the first time I have seen someone like Wang Hui. I believe it, I will definitely not go wrong by following him."

    "If your husband says so, then do it." Qiu Yutong had no dislike for Wang Hui at first, but now that he heard what Li Tianxi said, he naturally would not object.

    The two of them were about to get up to stop this unnecessary fight, but suddenly they saw the picture in the mirror flickering, and it was actually the strange light emitting from Li Zonghan's body.

    "Oh, should I be happy or should I cry? Zong Han actually made a breakthrough in his cultivation at this time. Under Wang Hui's terrifying pressure, he broke through the shackles and reached the realm of Yuanshen. In this way,  He can also be ranked in the top four on the list of hidden dragons and phoenixes, but at this timesigh." Li Tianxi saw the changes in Li Zonghan's body and really didn't know whether to laugh or cry.

    However, after a slight hesitation, he still walked out of the room. It was good for his disciple to have a breakthrough in cultivation, but this just showed how scary Wang Hui was. His terrifying coercion could actually force Li Zonghan to break through his shackles.  , how crazy is this?

    When he arrived at Yingke Peak, he found that it was already a step too late. The battle between Li Tianxi and Wang Hui had begun again.

    "Although you have made a breakthrough in cultivation, you don't have the magic weapon to take advantage of. I will return those eight fire dragons to you." Xiao Yin on the opposite side said according to Wang Hui's instructions, and had already trapped the eight fire dragons in the void.  He was dragged back and returned to Li Zonghan.

    "I don't know if you are arrogant or stupid. If you do this, you will never be able to defeat me again!" Li Zonghan took back the eight fire dragons and regained complete control of the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Shield. Of course, his strength has also been greatly improved, so his self-confidence has also increased.  A rising tide lifts all boats.

    "Whether we can win or not, let's wait until we finish this battle." Xiao Yin said with a faint smile.

    The reason why Wang Hui wanted to return the eight fire dragons to Li Zonghan was firstly because he didn¡¯t want to become an enemy of Jiutianmidi, and secondly because he wanted to hone Xiaoyin¡¯s fighting skills. It was of course the best to have such a good opponent.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Xiao Yin slashing out with his sword. Thousands of sword lights were like meteors streaking across the sky, bright and fast, and they were in front of Li Zonghan in an instant.

    Li Zonghan calmly faced the danger and raised the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Shield again, but it formed a ball of sword shadow. This sword shadow directly covered his whole body, like a flowing flame barrier, blocking Xiao Yin's thousands of swords.  I was so angry that I didn't put one in.

    "Okay! After your cultivation breakthrough, the power of the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Shield can be basically fully exerted. It is much stronger than before, so it is enough to fight with strength." Xiao Yin smiled, and the sword light danced again.  , but this time, those sword lights did not attack Li Zonghan directly, but flew into the air one after another, forming a dense rain of swords, and then landed.

    But this sword rain is very different, because each sword energy is wrapped with the terrifying Taiyi Divine Thunder. One of the sword energy stabs the ground, and a terrifying explosion suddenly occurs, like the power of a nuclear bomb explosion.  , if it were not for the protection of the magic circle within the Nine Heavens Secret Land, I am afraid that the entire mountain peak would be directly overturned.

    Faced with such an attack, Li Zonghan still did not panic. He saw the nine fire shadows turning into nine flame dragons and boiling up, swallowing all the sword rain and divine thunder that Xiao Yin flew down.

    "Sure enough, you are indeed a Yuanshen realm monk with a high-grade Taoist weapon. Although you have just broken through, your ability is much stronger than several monsters of the same strength that I have seen." Xiao Yin clapped his hands and praised, but his movements  But it didn't slow down.

    Seeing that the thunder and sword rain was broken by Li Zonghan, Xiaoyin roared and merged his sword into one, turning into a giant sharp blade four to five feet long and stabbing Li Zonghan.

    "Well done, I've been waiting for you!" Li Zonghan seemed to have seen through Xiaoyin's attack, and he laughed, his body twisted weirdly, forming a weird vortex of flames.

    This whirlpool was pierced by Xiao Yin's body as a sword, but it was not affected in any way. On the contrary,A fiery red flame burned on Yin's body, as if he was surrounded by a fire dragon.

    "This guy really has some skills, but I underestimate him. If this continues, Xiaoyin will be unable to do anything to him, and he won't be able to hurt Xiaoyin. This battle can only end in a draw, and it won't show my strength at all.  How can we convince these people with our methods?" Wang Hui had already integrated the true dragon soul into the body of the five divine dragons, allowing them to digest and absorb by themselves, while he was feeling the battle between Xiao Yin and Li Zonghan at the Yingke Peak.  At this time, he had to admit that Li Zonghan's strength was not as vulnerable as he imagined.

    Li Zonghan, on the other hand, was certainly surprised. He saw that although Xiao Yin was on fire, he seemed not to care at all. He couldn't help but exclaimed: "This fire is the true fire of Samadhi. Although it is not as good as the true fire of the sun, it is also the flame of the immortal family. You  You¡¯re not afraid at all?¡±

    Xiao Yin smiled faintly and said: "Brother Li, I have a basic understanding of your strength. It seems that you cannot win with this chaos sword technique alone. Now please pay attention to Brother Li, I have to use other methods to fight."  .¡±

    "At the same time as he said this, Xiaoyin pierced the void with a sword and disappeared out of thin air. When the figure appeared again in the void, it had been replaced by the real Wang Hui.

    "Ah! Why didn't I notice just now that this person actually has the aura of the emperor! And it is so strong that it makes people feel like they have to surrender. I can still bear it, but my disciples  "Li Tianxi was so shocked that he hurriedly looked at the disciples who were watching, only to find that a large number of people had already knelt down on the ground, barely saying "long live my emperor."

    Wang Hui smiled slightly, very satisfied with the effect of the emperor's energy, but he did not dare to go too far, lest the relationship with Jiutianmidi would be too bad and there would be no way to make up for it, so he hurriedly stopped  Feeling this astonishing aura, Vukong helped all those people up.

    "It's awesome. It's really awesome. It seems that what you said about not using your full strength is not just nonsense. Even I almost lost my mind just now. It's really scary." Li Zonghan looked at Wang Hui and said with a complicated expression.

    "Brother Li, please, let us end this battle." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Okay, in that case, please ask Brother Wang to take my strongest blow. If you still can't defeat Brother Wang on the spot, there is no need to continue this battle. Li will naturally admit defeat." Li Zonghan seemed to have noticed the king in front of him.  Hui was so powerful that he even had a feeling that the person in front of him was invincible. If he let the other party take action, he might not even have a chance to react, so he very smartly made such a seemingly unreasonable request.

    Wang Hui smiled faintly and said: "That's fine, after all, it's just a discussion."

    This suggestion is in line with Wang Hui's purpose of fighting Li Tianxi this time. It not only shows his strength, but also does not embarrass Li Tianxi too much. It gives Jiutian Mi Di enough face, if the other party still wants to hate him.  , it can only be said that these people are really not people who do big things.

    "Brother Wang, watch out!" Li Zonghan activated his magic power. First, the Nine Fire Flame Dragon flew up. Although it was very similar to the attack before the breakthrough, it was much more powerful. Then, his body also turned into  A burning flaming sword, the tip of the sword pointed directly at Wang Hui, trying to join forces with the Nine Fire Flame Dragon to give Wang Hui the strongest blow.

    Wang Hui's face had become expressionless, without any expression. He just looked at Li Zonghan who was attacking, not knowing what he was thinking.

    One hundred meters, fifty meters, twenty meters, ten meters

    Until the distance between the two was less than ten meters, Wang Hui suddenly shouted softly and struck out with a palm.

    With this palm strike, the sky was filled with handprints, and the entire space seemed to be stagnant. Li Zonghan's Nine Fire Flame Dragon and the flaming sword he transformed into could not move.

    "The Mahamudra of the King! Put an end to injustices in the world and destroy the suffering and hatred in the world!"

    Wang Hui muttered words, and the handprints all over the sky merged into one, turning into a huge palm and struck down in the air, with a majestic breath, and fell suddenly.

    His palm actually implies the nature of heaven and earth, as if heaven and earth are attacking Li Zonghan.

    Li Zonghan looked at this palm in horror, his mind was already shaken, and he had no intention of resisting at all. This was originally just a defense, but it became the most terrifying attack.

    The huge handprint floated about ten meters above Li Zonghan's head and did not fall down. Wang Hui agreed that it would only be defensive, and of course he would not take the initiative to attack.

    However, the terrifying pressure of the handprints still made Li Zonghan almost lose his Taoist heart. He took back the Nine Fire Flame Dragon and restored his original appearance. Then he respectfully bowed to Wang Hui and said: "Brother Wang is not as strong as Li Zonghan."  If someone can compete, Li will lose this battle."

    kingHui smiled with satisfaction, and then took back the king's big hand seal, still placing his hands behind his back, as if he were a god descending to earth, so majestic and free that people had to look up to him.

    "The King's Mahamudra, the King's Mahamudra! It's actually the King's Mahamudra of the legendary Jade Emperor! This boy is really extraordinary and cannot be understood by ordinary people like us." Li Tianxi was already a little stunned after watching this battle.  , he has been the leader for so many years and has seen many talented monks, but this is the first time for him like Wang Hui.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 250 Sanqing Palace

    "Brother Wang is very powerful in Taoism. Li Mou was so rude before." Although he lost, Li Zonghan did not resent Wang Hui at all, because he knew very well that with Wang Hui's terrifying strength, if he wanted him  Death is as easy as squeezing an ant to death.

    Not to mention that he is not a small-minded person in the first place, the consequences of just going against such a person are not something he can afford.

    "Brother Li is too humble. You have just broken through to the Yuanshen realm and have not yet fully understood the mystery. After a period of time, Wang may not be able to win so easily." Wang Hui was not arrogant, but was very humble.  Said, but despite his humility, he always maintained the confidence he deserved.

    "I'm very surprised that Brother Wang, who is so powerful, is actually ranked outside fifty on the list of Hidden Dragons and Young Phoenixes. This is simply unbelievable." Li Zonghan said doubtfully.

    "Actually, it's not surprising. I just broke through to the golden elixir stage because of my sudden enlightenment. In terms of cultivation alone, even now, I'm afraid I won't be among the top twenty." Wang Hui smiled,  Nowadays, he doesn't care about the ranking at all. If a person has strength, he will be more like this. On the contrary, those who are not very strong care about this so-called ranking.

    "This is even more terrifying!" Li Zonghan secretly clicked his tongue, knowing that a monk who had just reached the golden elixir stage could defeat him, a monk in the Yuanshen realm, so easily. What is the concept?  And the most important thing is that the other party has not used any magic weapon, just a magical power. This is enough to show that Wang Hui's magic power has reached a level that he cannot imagine.

    "Then Li will not disturb Brother Wang. I still need to carefully understand the breakthrough just now, so I say goodbye!" Li Zonghan sighed in his heart, but he did not lose confidence. He just planned to discuss with Wang Hui when his cultivation was strong.  Ichiban.

    "Well, of course I want this." Wang Hui nodded and watched Li Zonghan leave.

    At this time, the disciples and elders who were watching were still in shock and had not woken up. They could not believe that the terrifying big handprint just now was actually issued by Wang Hui. Wasn't that the method of the Immortal Family?

    Li Tianxi recovered the fastest. This time he very politely invited Wang Hui to the reception room and discussed in detail his idea of ??joining Fu Liuyun's plan.

    At this point, Wang Hui finally breathed a sigh of relief, and a stone in his heart fell to the ground. Although he was full of confidence in terms of cultivation and strength, he was really not very good at this kind of negotiation. For what he had done  He was really unsure about the matter. Fortunately, the blind cat met the dead mouse and succeeded in the end. Otherwise, he would have regretted it in his heart.

    "In this way, this junior can go to Yaochi Immortal Tomb. We must contact more sects, otherwise things may not be so simple and successful." Wang Hui stood up and said goodbye.

    "Yaochi Immortal Tomb? Hahaha, little brother, you are going to have good luck this time." Li Tianxi suddenly burst out laughing.

    "How do you say this?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "It's like this. There has always been a tradition in Yaochi Immortal Tomb. After Xuannv succeeds to the throne, she must set a date to find a dual cultivation partner. The partner of the previous Xuannv was Jin, the head of Xuanzong today.  Master Yang, I just don¡¯t know what kind of man Bing Ling Xuannv will find this time. Don¡¯t be as shameless as Jin Yang.¡± Li Tianxi didn¡¯t know the relationship between Wang Hui and Ren Bingling. In fact, he knew about the relationship between them.  There are only a few people he has connections with. Apart from Ren Shengsheng from the Death Islands, there really aren't many people.

    Wu Xuanming knew that he had a close relationship with Ren Bingling, but he didn't know that it was the kind of love relationship between a man and a woman.

    As soon as he heard this, Wang Hui was immediately confused and almost lost his mind. Fortunately, he had strong self-regulation ability. After taking a deep breath, he calmed down.

    "Senior, what is this tradition you are talking about? Doesn't Bing Ling Xuannv even have a chance to choose the man she loves?" Wang Hui calmed down and asked.

    "Well, that's true. I'm afraid you don't know. Although Yaochi Immortal Tomb is one of the ten great sects on earth, it is actually directly controlled by Shui Lingxing. Compared with Shui Lingxing, Yaochi Immortal Tomb is  Zhong is not even a sect at all." Li Tianxi sighed and said, "In fact, most of the cultivation sects on the earth are like this. Xuanzong was affiliated to Tiangong Star that day, so it is so powerful. It is really difficult for a sect without a backer.  Those who get along, even if you go to the Shangqing Sect, you will have the Sanqing Palace weighing on your head."

    "Sanqing Palace? What sect is that?" This was the first time Wang Hui heard of such a thing, and he couldn't help but be a little confused.

    "Sanqing Palace is a place outside the solar system.The scale and power of this sect far exceeds the seven cultivation planets. One sect occupies a galaxy equivalent to the solar system. That is called a real sect. It is much stronger than us.  "Li Tianxi explained.

    "There is such a super sect. It seems that my vision has always been too narrow." Wang Hui thought in his heart, and he yearned even more for the vast universe. If possible, in the next period of time, he would really  He wanted to travel around the universe. Anyway, he had a solar car and could travel directly across the universe without fear of anything happening.

    "By the way, let's get back to the topic, how does Bing Ling Xuannv choose a husband?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Since you are a cultivator, of course you have to compete with your strength. When the time comes, there will be judges sent by Shui Lingxing to judge on the spot. Those who are strong can become Bing Ling Xuannv's guest, whether Bing Ling Xuannv wants it or not.  ." Li Tianxi replied.

    "But Bing Lingxuan Nu's Taoism is profound and she is now at the level of magical power. What can even a monk from Shui Ling Star do to her?" Wang Hui still couldn't understand.

    "Yes, with Bing Ling Xuannv's strength, she is a master even on Shui Ling Star, but the question is, can he withstand the joint attacks of more than a dozen powerful people in the magical realm? Although the seven cultivation planets have an agreement, it is easy to  You are not allowed to attack the earth without authorization, but the Yaochi Immortal Tomb is a branch of Shuiling Star, and other sect planets have no control over it." Li Tianxi added.

    "I understand." Wang Hui nodded and couldn't help but clenched his fist tightly. Since Shui Lingxing couldn't resist, he could only use his strength to snatch Bing Ling over. He didn't believe there were still people on this earth.  That young man was stronger than him.

    "Seeing as how you look like this, you also want to participate?" Li Tianxi said with a smile.

    "That's natural. Bing Ling Xuannv is not only beautiful, but also has profound cultivation. Being a dual cultivation partner with him will definitely benefit you a lot." Wang Hui said.

    "It's okay to participate, but I have to remind you that this time in addition to the monks under the age of 500 on earth will participate, several heroes from Shui Ling Star will also come to participate. After all, Bing Ling Xuannv is such an outstanding woman.  , they don¡¯t want the money to leak out.¡± Li Tianxi reminded.

    "I know." Although Wang Hui was a little surprised, Ren Bingling was more than just a couple to him, but a woman he could trust with his life. For Ren Bingling, he would do whatever it took.

    "In this case, I won't keep my little brother. I wish my little brother can successfully embrace the beauty." Li Tianxi laughed.

    Wang Hui also had a smile on his face, but he didn't feel happy at all in his heart. He really wanted to rush to Yaochi Immortal Tomb immediately and take Ren Bingling far away.

    But he understood that doing so would be tantamount to pushing himself and Ren Bingling into the abyss of death. It was really unwise to offend Shui Lingxing at this time. It would be better to follow normal methods first.

    "By the way, the husband selection meeting will be held in a year. During this period, you can try to strengthen your strength and improve your confidence." Li Tianxi added.

    "In one year?" Wang Hui breathed a sigh of relief. For him, one year is equivalent to more than a hundred years for others. If he is given a hundred years of cultivation time, can he still not break through to the Yuanshen realm?  ?

    After thinking about it, he suddenly stretched out his hand, and a ball of light appeared in his hand, but it was Zhang Bao who was sent out by him.

    At this time, Zhang Bao has condensed the nine-clawed golden dragon incarnation with the help of Huanxian. It can't be seen on the surface, but his strength has indeed increased a lot. Even if he is not the opponent of Li Zonghan now,  It can be said that Zhang Bao's own qualifications were transformed by the Hunyuan Tianbu Dan, coupled with the large number of pills given to him by Wang Hui, and the special training environment on the Creation Peak, if he still can't surpass Li Zonghan, he might as well buy a piece of tofu.  Forget it.

    "Zhang Bao, you should go back to the Creation Peak to practice first. I have some things to do, so I can't keep you with me. After all, when it comes to the cultivation environment, the Creation Peak is much better." Wang Hui told Zhang  After a while, he said goodbye to Li Tianxi and his wife, and then he rose into the sky and disappeared into the sky in an instant.

    He now has to quickly complete the tasks assigned by Fu Liuyun, and then find a place to concentrate on practicing in seclusion, striving to break through to the Yuanshen realm within a year.

    "It's just a few days."

    Among the ten great sects, except for those who are willing to be the lackeys of Tianxuan Sect, only the Yaochi Immortal Tomb has not been notified.  But this is a place he will decide to go to in a year, so he is not in a hurry.

    In addition, Wang Hui from some small sects also went. After his cultivation level improved, the speed of Dapeng's wings became faster, and he could travel more than 100,000 miles in a single turn, so he didn't waste much time on the road.

    On this day, Wang Hui set off for Yunmeng Kingdom. He thought about the futureAfter thinking about it, I feel that Yunmeng Country is more suitable for him to practice in seclusion. That place is inherently mysterious, not many people know about it, and not many people go there. Even if the cultivation level reaches the Yuanshen realm, it is easy to die on the road, so it should  Not likely to be disturbed.

    And Yun Wuya has now become the emperor of Yunmeng Kingdom. With the strong support of Good Fortune, he has done a very safe job as an emperor. Even if there are rebel forces, he can't play any tricks.  With such an emperor here to help him hide his identity and training place, it was safer than being inside the Shangqing Sect.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 251 Two Phoenixes Playing with a Dragon

    Wang Hui, who arrived safely in Yunmeng Kingdom, was not in a hurry to find Yun Wuya, because he did not fully trust this person, so he planned to investigate first, so as not to fall into the hands of Good Fortune and lose Jingzhou (  ).

    His body has entered the illusory fairy world to cultivate, and the person walking outside is Xiao Yin. At this time, Xiao Yin has transformed into a very ordinary-looking middle-aged man. He came to a tavern and sat on the second floor eating and cultivating.  He was eating his favorite special dishes, drinking wine brewed with good ginseng elixir, and listening attentively to the conversations of the drinkers below.

    Yunmeng has a liberal folk custom, so they dare to talk about anything, including of course the recent change in imperial power.

    "Alas, the world is in bad shape and people's hearts are not as old as they used to be. I think our Yunmeng Emperor Zhao Mu was a forthright man, efficient in doing things, and did many good things for us. Now he died inexplicably, but no one mentioned him. Yan Liang,  It's so cold." An old man who looked ten years old sighed as he twirled his beard.

    "Old man, what do you know? This Yunmeng Kingdom belongs to the Yun family. Now that the prince of the Yun family has taken the throne, isn't it just right? Moreover, the prince's contribution to our Yunmeng Kingdom is much greater than that of the old emperor. He just took the throne.  It will reduce our tax burden for one year, and we will pay less spiritual stones." A scarred-faced drinker was unwilling and shouted loudly.

    "Hey, little guy, what do you know? That's just buying people's hearts. Who knows what will happen in the future." The old man sneered.

    "What the old man said is wrong. The Yunmeng Kingdom has been controlled by the Yun family for thousands of years. They have never done anything sorry for us. On the contrary, the Zhao family has only been the emperor for twenty years, and there are rumors that he has nothing to do with Chaos.  The news that the clan is colluding with each other, this matter must be investigated." Suddenly, a pretty woman walked in from outside, with a spring breeze on her face. Although she was not the kind of top beauty, she was very sassy, ??making people want to make friends with her.  a feeling of.

    "What does it mean to collude with the Chaos Clan? That's just a one-sided statement from the Prince of the Yun Family, and as far as I know, the Prince of the Yun Family has not colluded with such evil sects as Zaihuatian?" The old man seemed to be more enthusiastic and stood up directly.  replied.

    The woman smiled faintly, but stopped talking. She sat down at a wine table, ordered a bunch of fragrant beans and ate them, as if she didn't care.

    When the old man saw this situation, he immediately became angry. He walked over and put the crutch in his hand on the table, and said loudly: "Little girl, you are good at talking ()."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out out of the sea, everyone knows how frustrating it feels when there is no response to your words, let alone this old man.

    The pretty woman still ignored him and only focused on eating.

    The old man finally couldn't bear it anymore and hit the crutch directly on the back of the woman's neck. The woman's blood splattered and she fell to the ground on the spot.

    "I'm telling you, old man, you've gone too far. You beat others to death just for a few gossips. Do you think you are great?" Scarface roared from before.

    The old man seemed to feel that he had gone too far. Without saying a word, he picked up his crutch and ran away.

    Who would have thought that at this moment, the pretty woman got up from the ground, touched the blood on the back of her head with her hand, and a cruel smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.

    She paid for the drink and followed him out.

    Xiao Yin pondered for a moment, put the drink money on the table, flew out of the second floor window, and followed directly.

    After chasing for dozens of miles, they stopped in a deserted place outside the capital city. The old man and the pretty woman suddenly looked at Xiao Yin and sneered: "You have been following me for so long, so it's time to come out."

    " Xiaoyin was upset. Wang Hui had warned him many times not to meddle in other people's business, but he just couldn't control his curiosity. This time he fell into the trap. He knew at a glance that the old man and the pretty woman were in the same group.

    When he was about to escape, he found that the formation had been set up around him. Although he could break it, it would take a while. But the current situation was that the other party had discovered his position, and he could do whatever he wanted.  impossible.

    "Don't be afraid, Xiao Yin. Let's go out and see what those two people want to do." At this time, Wang Hui's voice directly reached Xiao Yin's mind ().

    " Xiaoyin seemed to have suddenly found his backbone, nodded, and walked out slowly.

    "Haha, Wang Hui, Wang Hui, even if you turn yourself into a woman, you can't escape our intelligence network. You'd better recover yourself quickly." The pretty woman laughed.

    Xiao Yin was startled suddenly, thinking that this was indeed a trap.

    "Don't be afraid, turn into me and show them. Anyway, you are the incarnation of innate mercury. No matter how powerful they are, they can't kill you." Wang Hui warned.??.

    He actually wanted to see who was responsible for this attack and murder plan against him.

    " Xiaoyin never disobeys Wang Hui's orders, so after hearing Wang Hui's words, she immediately transformed into Wang Hui's appearance and looked coldly at the pretty woman and the old man.

    The old man laughed and twisted his body, changing from the appearance of an old man to an unparalleled beauty. However, Wang Hui had never seen this woman before, but he did not remember any deep grudge against her.

    "Who are you two? Does Wang have any grudge against you?" Xiao Yin asked.

    "I am the Sky-Wancing Snake, the head of the Twelve Snake Demons!" At first, the pretty woman said with a smile, but there was a lot of coldness in her smile.

    "I see, you are here to avenge your brothers and sisters. Then what is the identity of the other one?" Xiao Yin asked again.

    "My name is Zhao Yunshu, and I am Zhao Mu's daughter." The woman said coldly.

    "I understand, you are also seeking revenge for your father and brother, but I'm afraid you have misunderstood. I did not kill your father and brother." Xiao Yin shook his head and said.

    Zhao Mu had long been taken away by a Chaos spy, and Zhao Zhenlie and Zhao Zhenting were also killed by this spy. Zhao Zhenyue was also killed by Zhao Mu. Wang Hui only knew the news and assumed his identity. This is why he  The reason why Zhao Mu already knew that he was not Zhao Zhenyue was at the burial ground ().

    "Hmph, no matter how much you talk about the lotus flower, you can't confuse right and wrong. Just accept your fate today." Zhao Yunshu was so angry at this time that he could not believe Xiao Yin's words. He just snorted coldly and disappeared immediately. When he appeared, he  He was already behind Xiao Yin, and a thunder ball was fired from his hand.

    "No, Xiaoyin, please come back quickly. I will deal with these two women personally." At this time, Wang Hui finally discovered that Zhao Yunshu's strength had actually reached the level of the third harmonization stage of the Yuanshen Realm.  One step can break through to the True Yuan stage. At that time, quantitative changes will accumulate into qualitative changes, and it will be impossible for Wang Hui to deal with this woman.

    As for the Dancing Sky Snake, although it is only at the first level of the Yuan Shen Realm, it looks no worse than Zhao Yunshu. It should have some special strength.

    "Bang!" In an instant, Wang Hui had replaced Xiao Yin and punched Zhao Yunshu's thunder ball. He actually felt some numbness in his arm, but Zhao Yunshu just took a step back. It seemed that he didn't feel any pain at all.  Any discomfort.

    "You are actually able to block my attack. You are indeed Wang Hui. It seems that the rumors outside are not false." Zhao Yunshu said coldly.

    "Rumors? What rumors are they?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "There is a rumor recently that you, Wang Hui, are the demon among demons who will appear in the universe in the future, and you are the demon king who will turn the entire universe upside down!" Wu Kong Snake added.

    "You guys think too highly of Wang. In terms of cultivation, Wang is not as good as you. In terms of background, Wang is probably not as good as the two of you. What kind of demon among demons? This is too illusory." Wang Hui shook his head, somewhat  Said with laughter and tears.

    "Whether it is true or not, you will die here today." Zhao Yunshu said angrily.

    "Miss Zhao, aren't you afraid of killing the wrong person?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    When Zhao Yunshu heard this, he was also stunned, but he didn't expect the flying snake to shout hurriedly: "Yunshu, don't listen to this person's nonsense, he is trying to mess up your mind and prevent you from dealing with him wholeheartedly (  )."

    "What a despicable guy, I really can't believe people like you." Zhao Yunshu gritted his teeth and now completely blocked Wang Hui's words.

    Wang Hui sighed softly and said: "Originally, Mr. Wang really didn't want to be an enemy of Miss Zhao. After all, bullying you, an orphan who has lost his father and brother, is really not what a man does. Although Mr. Wang is not a benevolent and righteous gentleman, he can  I don¡¯t want to be such a dirty villain, so why do you have to force me?¡±

    "Stop talking nonsense and accept your fate." Zhao Yunshu didn't give Wang Hui any time to speak. He muttered something in his mouth. A pair of wings actually grew on his body. There was a faint sound of thunder on these wings. It was obvious at a glance that it was  The famous Wind and Thunder Wings are similar to the wings owned by Lei Zhenzi during the Conferred God Period, but they are more suitable for girls.

    At the same time, Zhao Yunshu also had a stick in his hand. The two ends of this stick were silver gray and the middle was dark red. It could control thunder and lightning, and it was obviously a Taoist weapon.

    "Wings of Wind and Thunder, Controlling Thunder Rod, have you inherited the inheritance of Lei Zhenzi?" Wang Hui asked in astonishment. He really couldn't imagine what it would be like for a woman to inherit the inheritance of Lei Zhenzi.

    "You are wrong. Miss Yun Shu is a disciple from Tu Ling Planet. There are many people like her on Tu Ling Planet." Wukong?? explained, "But you don't understand this, and there's no need to understand it, because you're going to die."

    While speaking, the Dancing Sky Snake suddenly shot out with electricity, its body sometimes appeared and sometimes disappeared in the air, making it completely elusive.

    "Now I finally understand why you called Wu Kong Snake." Wang Hui's expression did not change at all, but he said calmly.

    "It's too late to understand now, go to hell." The voice of Wu Kong Snake came again, but the person was already at Wang Hui's side. Different from Zhao Yunshu's attack, her attack directly distorted the space.  , causing the space where Wang Hui was to be completely distorted, and then causing Wang Hui himself to be forcibly distorted by that space.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 252 Thunder and Lightning War

    "You alone are not qualified to take my life!"

    Wang Hui's voice came from afar. There was no trace of any scars on his body. He had obviously escaped the powerful blow from Wu Kong Snake.

    "You actually know how to travel through space!" Wu Kong She's expression changed drastically. What she feared the most with such a method was that her opponent also had the ability to move through space or travel through space. In that case, the effect of her magical power would be greatly reduced.

    "So be it." Wang Hui nodded lightly and said, "You two have already attacked, now it's my turn."

    Wang Hui doesn¡¯t want to be beaten passively all the time. If he doesn¡¯t take action, even if he dodges a thousand or ten thousand times, it will be useless. He can¡¯t get out now anyway. If he just hides, this battle will never end.

    "The aura of the king, gather into a seal!" Wang Hui muttered something in his mouth, and pushed out his hands at the same time. He saw the mana surge and quickly condensed into a huge palm. He shot it from the void and enveloped Zhao Yunshu and Wu Kong Snake at the same time.  in it.

    "The Mahamudra of the King! You actually know the Jade Emperor's magical powers. How did you practice it?" Wu Kong Snake was shocked. In her impression, although Wang Hui was very strong, the weak often defeated the strong, as an example, but Wang Hui  After all, Hui is only a disciple of the Shangqing Sect. How could he learn so many terrifying magical powers, especially since only the Jade Emperor knows these magical powers.

    "No comment!" When Wang Hui spoke, the king's big handprint had already struck down.

    The Wu Kong Snake was not in a hurry, and let out a strange scream, and the person disappeared on the spot, but Zhao Yunshu directly turned into a bolt of lightning to pierce the air, avoiding the pressure of the king's big hand seal.

    "Can you escape? If I let you escape so easily, wouldn't my king's big handprint be too useless?" Wang Hui sneered, and the king's big handprint that was originally struck suddenly dispersed and turned into dense small handprints.  It condensed again in a place in the void, and then photographed it mercilessly.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" A shrill scream came out, and the silhouette of Dancing Sky Snake appeared in the place where there was no one. It was obviously injured, but it could withstand the blow of the king's big hand seal but did not react on the spot.  Death, this woman indeed has her own uniqueness. She truly deserves to be the second strongest person on the list of hidden dragons and young phoenixes.

    "Why are you targeting me?" Wu Kong Snake spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Wang Hui coldly and asked.

    "I have no hatred against Zhao Yunshu. She was just deceived. But you are different. The hatred between you and me cannot be resolved. So if you want to kill me, I want to kill you too." Wang Hui  Said lightly.

    "Hmph, I'm afraid you don't have that ability!" As he spoke, Wu Kong Snake took out a map, threw it into the air, and then turned it into a land of mountains and seas. She hid in it, but she had no breath and no body.  The traces made Wang Hui completely unable to locate them.

    "Fragments of the Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map!" When Wang Hui saw this situation, not only did he not look panicked, but he looked very happy.

    You must know that his master, Fu Liuyun, owns a part of the Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map. It is not complete, so he cannot exert the power of a complete immortal weapon. If he gets this fragment of the Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map, he can make a deal with his master.  .

    But how to deal with this dancing snake in the sky, you have to think carefully. If this guy has been hiding in the Shanhe Sheji Map, you can't chase him at all, otherwise you will just fall into a trap, but if you don't chase him, you will only be caught by him.  A sneak attack, in short, very contradictory.

    At this moment, Zhao Yunshu, who had been struggling in her heart, took action again. She transformed into a bolt of lightning, and between the flapping of her wings of wind and thunder, she actually triggered thunder and fire from the sky, surrounding Wang Hui, and countless thick-sounding weapons.  Thunder and lightning continued to hit Wang Hui, like a heavy rain intertwined with thunder and lightning.

    "Huangji Divine Art, protect my body!" Wang Hui saw that the thunder and lightning was so powerful that he did not dare to resist, so he could only use the Huangji Divine Art, and a golden protective shield was formed all over his body.

    In the light shield, Wang Hui's face gradually turned cold. He looked at Zhao Yunshu and said: "I will tell you one last time, your father and brother were not killed by me. If you continue to attack blindly, don't blame me for being rude.  It¡¯s not like I, Wang Hui, have never done anything to destroy flowers.¡±

    "Sophistry!" Zhao Yunshu was filled with hatred at this time. He would listen to Wang Hui's words. Not only did he not stop, but his attack became more fierce.

    Wang Hui sighed softly and stopped wasting his words. He gathered his mind and silently recited the incantation in his mouth. Finally, he yelled "Taiyi Divine Thunder True Law, urgent as a law, stay with my Divine Thunder True Body!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he removed the shield of Huangji Divine Art, and a blue electric light began to flow from his body.

    Zhao Yunshu¡¯s thunder and lightning strike not only did not cause him any harm, but he was completely struck by these blue lightnings.?Swallowed and became part of the electric light.

    "Your thunder and lightning is just an ordinary thunder and lightning, how can it hurt me." Wang Hui shouted coldly, his body flashed with lightning, and in his hand was a big sword completely condensed by Taiyi Divine Thunder. This  The knife had no handle, and the blade was three feet long. It struck Zhao Yunshu head-on. He couldn't bear it once, but it didn't mean that he would be soft-hearted this time. This time, he was determined to kill Zhao Yunshu, otherwise this woman would be there.  With constant harassment around him, it was impossible for him to devote himself to dealing with the dancing snake in the sky.

    At this moment, a ball of blue light suddenly appeared above Zhao Yunshu's head. This blue light quickly turned into a ferocious evil god, which was actually seventy-nine times similar to the legendary Lei Zhenzi.

    "How dare you, thief!" The evil god shouted violently, raised his hands to the sky, and directly blocked Wang Hui's head-on blow. He opened his mouth, spit out a spear of thunder and lightning condensed into a spear shape, and shot directly at Wang Hui.  go.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Wang Hui could only withdraw the Taiyi Divine Thunder Sword and turn around to avoid it.

    At this time, he realized that Zhao Yunshu was a master at the third level of harmony in the Yuanshen Realm, and he was not someone he could easily manipulate.

    But the more this happened, the more excited he became. If a person has no challenge, what's the point? You can only die doing nothing.

    He retreated, but felt something approaching behind him. He didn't have time to think too much, and he threw away a sword energy, stabbing directly behind him. At the same time, his body moved horizontally, and the direction of movement was changed in mid-air.

    At this time, he hurriedly used his five senses to reverse the magical power and expanded his field of vision to a completely three-dimensional form. This was not just a 360-degree plane, but could also be observed up and down.

    In his field of vision, he could see that the two mountains that had just attacked him were flying upside down. At this time, they had been pierced by his sword energy and fell to the ground.

    He knew that this was Wu Kong Snake's sneak attack in the Shanhe Sheji Map. If he hadn't noticed it just now, even if he wouldn't die, he would still be injured. Facing such two powerful opponents, even if he tried his best, he would still be injured.  He may not be able to win, so how dare he get hurt?

    As for why he refused to let Xiaoyin and Xiaolong come out to help, there was certainly his reason. Xiaolong was still in the process of fusing and digesting the true dragon soul, so of course he couldn't take action. Although Xiaoyin could take action, he couldn't help.  It will be very big. Xiaoyin is like an assassin, a killer. Only when he takes action at the most critical moment can he kill the enemy with one blow.

    ??Hide your edge in your heart and take action at the right time. This is the highest level of an assassin.

    What¡¯s more, he hasn¡¯t yet reached the point where he needs help. With various magical powers and terrifying mana that far exceeds that of Zhao Yunshu and Wu Kong Snake, the victory in this battle is still very big for him.

    These thoughts only lasted a moment. The Snake in the Sky failed to make a sneak attack and had already fallen into the Mountains and Rivers State Map again, while Zhao Yunshu attacked again.

    At this time, Zhao Yunshu's face no longer had an expression of hatred, but was replaced by calmness and nature. On the contrary, this made Wang Hui even more jealous. This shows that Zhao Yunshu is no longer dazzled by hatred, and is using wisdom to fight with himself.  In battle, such an enemy may not be able to exert the most terrifying power, but it can always keep the battle under its control.

    The huge phantom of the Thunder God became more and more real. It was basically a giant condensed by thunder and lightning. This giant floated above Zhao Yunshu's head, and its huge eyes stared at Wang Hui, as if he was seeing the most delicious food.

    "Little girl, hurry up and capture this kid alive. He has pure Taiyi Divine Thunder and Jiutian Zhenglei on his body, which is just for nourishment." The God of Thunder almost said with saliva, but his saliva was more like flowing.  Thunder and lightning.

    "You don't need to command me." Zhao Yunshu seemed completely unappreciative of the God of Thunder's life-saving grace. Perhaps to her, this God of Thunder was just a phantom condensed by her magical powers. He just had his own consciousness.  Just like those Taoist tools, they also have their own spiritual consciousness, but generally they cannot control themselves if their master does not allow it.

    The God of Thunder was stunned, but he didn't dare to say anything. It seemed that he was really afraid of this Zhao Yunshu.

    Zhao Yunshu stopped talking and made the seal again. Two groups of light and shadow condensed above her head. One was a huge thunderbird, and the other was a thunder dragon with electric light flowing all over its body.

    "It's just that this Thunder Dragon is different from the Shenlong. The Thunder Dragon has a pair of fleshy wings and looks more like a huge lizard.

    "Go!" Zhao Yunshu gave the order, and Thunderbird, Thunder Dragon, and Thunder God took action at the same time, attacking Wang Hui together.

    Wang Hui¡¯s eyes were cold and he couldn¡¯t see any changes in his emotions. He didn¡¯t know whether he was frightened to the point of speechlessness, or whether he didn¡¯t care about these things at all.

    &nbsp; It wasn¡¯t until the three behemoths were only about ten meters away from him that he saw his figure dancing, and in an instant he turned into tens of thousands of phantoms. Each of these phantoms was a ball of Taiyi Divine Thunder.  Thunder ghost, this is the result of his blending the ghost shadow and the Taiyi divine thunder method.

    Of course, some aspects are also borrowed from Zhao Yunshu¡¯s lightning transformation.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 253 Aotian

    The reason why Wang Hui used "Ghost Shadows" was, of course, to avoid being attacked by the Dancing Sky Snake. That woman had been hiding in the Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map to peek, and she would attack whenever she had the opportunity, and she would attack without mercy. It was Wang Hui who was a high-grade Taoist weapon.  The body is inevitably injured. After all, Taoist weapons may be destroyed, so Wang Hui never dares to think that his body is invincible ().

    The current ghosts have been transformed and improved by Wang Hui many times, and they are no longer what they used to be. Each ghost is basically a real Wang Hui, but they cannot use Wang Hui's magical powers. They just have the same aura.  Their appearance is exactly the same, and they have quite powerful melee attack capabilities.

    Sure enough, seeing the tens of thousands of ghosts, the thunderbirds, thunder dragons and thunder gods that were flying stopped at the same time. They were completely unable to judge the target and didn't know which one to deal with.

    "Exorcism Talisman, help me quickly!"

    "Zhao Yunshu let out a sweet cry, and she pulled out a charm, which immediately turned into a ball of white light in mid-air, and all the ghosts worth tens of thousands were wrapped in it.

    "It's not an illusion?" Zhao Yunshu was surprised. He originally thought that Wang Hui's tens of thousands of ghosts were just a deception, but who knew they were actually real things. Therefore, the illusion-dispelling talisman basically had no effect.  What effect.

    "Thunder God, use the Pure Thunder Technique!" Zhao Yunshu was only slightly surprised, then immediately returned to normal and ordered towards your huge Thunder God.

    After listening to the order, the God of Thunder actually called out a drum and two drumsticks, and started beating violently.

    Although the sound is like thunder, it does not sound deafening. Instead, it has a feeling that penetrates directly into the heart and mind.

    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning struck down, directly hitting the ghost figures, and a large number of ghost figures disappeared immediately, leaving only dozens of relatively powerful ones surviving there ().

    "What a pure lightning method, it can actually expel the summoned things in a large area. But it doesn't matter, my goal has been achieved anyway!" Wang Hui finally saw the horror of a monk who truly controls thunder and lightning, but his plan  But it didn't stop. It was successfully completed at this time, completely completed when the other party didn't notice at all.

    "Bluff!" Zhao Yunshu looked like a cultivator with little combat experience. At this time, he actually thought that Wang Hui was bluffing, so he didn't care at all and still directed the thunderbird, thunder dragon and thunder god to attack Wang Hui's body.

    However, just as she was staring at Wang Hui's position, she suddenly felt a sudden chill around her, and she lost contact with the thunderbird, thunder dragon and thunder god.

    Facing this unexpected situation, Zhao Yunshu panicked. At first glance, he could tell that he was a young man with little combat experience. Now that he was trapped by Wang Hui's supernatural power, Senluo Palace, he didn't know what to do.

    "Sister Wukong, save me!" Zhao Yunshu is not only a young child with no combat experience, but also an out-and-out woman. Even Wang Hui did not expect that she would be afraid of ghosts, and that a cultivator would be afraid of ghosts!

    In the Senluo Hall, there was a strong ghost atmosphere, all kinds of ghosts were crying and wolf howling, and green-faced and fanged ghosts were everywhere, which not only made Zhao Yunshu pale with fear, but also made him unable to move.

    Although she shouted for help, this was Senluo Palace after all, so how could her voice spread out? As a result, she became more and more frightened and lonely. When she thought that her father and brother had died, leaving her alone in the world, she could not tolerate it.  I couldn't help but cry. In this desolate and terrifying Senluo Palace, I looked like the crying female ghost.

    Wang Hui couldn't help but curled his lips, secretly feeling funny. He waved his sleeves and collected the three divine forms of Thunderbird, Thunder Dragon and Thunder God, and then entered the Senluo Palace.

    "What do you want to do!" Zhao Yunshu, who was originally frightened and trembling when she saw Wang Hui, became brave. She looked at Wang Hui warily and asked.

    "I have taken over your Thunderbird, Thunder God and Thunder Dragon. How can you fight with me?" Wang Hui shook his head slightly and said, "And the reason why I came here is to let you meet a few people (  )."

    As he spoke, Wang Hui snapped his fingers and immediately saw four expressionless Yin spirits flying over. Upon closer inspection, they turned out to be the Yin spirits of Zhao Zhenyue, Zhao Zhenting, Zhao Zhenlie and Zhao Mu.

    "Dad! There are also eldest brother, second brother, and third brother!" Zhao Yunshu shouted in surprise, "What on earth is going on?"

    Wang Hui sighed and said: "To tell you the truth, I got the souls of these four people after I killed the Chaos tribesman who took away your father's body, and let them live in my Senluo Palace so that they would not be blown away by the true wind.  , you don¡¯t have to believe my words, but you can¡¯t disbelieve their words. If you want to know things??, just go ask them, I'm going to deal with that difficult Dancing Sky Snake.  "

    "Do you think I will be deceived by your blindness?" Zhao Yunshu shouted loudly.

    "That's the ghost of your biological father and brother. I think you should have the ability to judge whether it is true. I just don't want to kill you or become an enemy of the Earth Spirit Star. Otherwise, why would I do such a thankless thing?  Think about it yourself." After saying this, Wang Hui ignored Zhao Yunshu and left the Senluo Hall in a flash.

    As soon as they arrived outside, they saw a giant monster that was nine feet tall. This monster was golden in color and looked like a human. However, it had a pair of elephant-like teeth in its mouth and its legs were like thick dinosaur claws.  , and even has a pair of huge fleshy wings on its back that look like bats.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? As soon as these flesh wings flap, it is a violent wind that flies sand and rocks, and it is extremely powerful.

    The monster held a giant ax in its hand, and its eyes were like a blood-red sun, shining with dazzling light.

    "What is this?" Even though Wang Hui was well-informed, he didn't recognize the origin of this monster and couldn't help but ask.

    "It's called Aotian, and it's one of the monsters that guards the mountains and rivers. It's naturally here to kill you ()." A cold voice came from the top of the giant monster, but the dancing sky snake had already transformed into its true form.  It turned out to be a giant python that was more than ten feet long. It opened its bloody mouth and said to Wang Hui.

    "You want my life?" Wang Hui couldn't help laughing, "Now that Zhao Yunshu has been trapped by me, how can you kill me?"

    He was very disdainful, really disdainful, and even had the idea of ??underestimating the enemy.

    ¡°Perhaps the constant victory gradually made him accumulate pride in his heart, and he no longer paid attention to the monks at the first level of the Yuan Shen Realm.

    "That loser, although his cultivation level is much stronger than mine, he has no fighting experience at all. Neither of them can beat me." Wu Kong Snake said coldly, "If she doesn't have some use, I won't care about her.  Life or death."

    As he spoke, Wu Kong Snake no longer concealed his powerful strength. As soon as his thoughts came to his mind, Aotian had already moved, and the huge ax in his hand struck Wang Hui on the head.

    Wang Hui still looked calm, but this time, he obviously miscalculated.  Because just when he was about to resist with all his strength, he found that his body could not move. He looked at Wu Kong Snake with some surprise, and then realized that Wu Kong Snake's scarlet snake eyes were staring at her, and the eyes were full of fear.  It shot out a strange light, completely imprisoning him on the spot.

    "No, you were careless!" Wang Hui hurriedly used his magic power, trying to resist the powerful blow of Aotian with the help of Huangji Divine Art and his own Taoist weapon.

    The ax hit Wang Hui's head without any deviation, making a loud "buzz!" and Wang Hui's whole body was cut directly into the ground.

    At this time, Wang Hui felt that his mind was in chaos. If he hadn't used most of his magic power to protect his brain, he would have been ripped open. The ax attack was too terrifying.

    But even so, the powerful destructive force caused almost shattering fractures to all the bones in his body, and even the skull that was fully protected cracked a gap, causing his whole body to tremble in pain.

    "Wang Hui, do you think I really can't stop you from traveling through space?" You must know that when I appeared in my true form, my ability to control space was ten times greater than before ().

    How could Wang Hui still be in the mood to listen to Wu Kong Snake's nonsense at this time? This body can now be said to be seriously damaged and must be sent back to the Sea of ??Creation for repair, so he had to exchange bodies with Xiao Yin and use the innate mercury  Incarnate to deal with the attack of the Dancing Sky Snake.

    Fortunately, it only takes a moment to exchange bodies with the incarnation. Even if the space is restricted by the flying snake, he can still do it, otherwise he will definitely lose today.

    However, as soon as he switched bodies, he saw the huge ax attacking again, it turned out to be a chain axe, and it seemed that it would not stop until it completely chopped Wang Hui into dregs.

    Wang Hui no longer dared to underestimate Wu Kong Snake at this time. He no longer tried to hide his strength. At this moment, he was exerting all his strength. A planet's mana was fully activated. The terrifying power directly shattered Wu Kong Snake's space constraints and broke away.  Fan cage.

    When Aotian struck down with his axe, Wang Hui was not idle either. The king's big hand seal took action again, completely locking the dancing snake in the sky.

    Wu Kong Snake was surprised that Wang Hui was able to forcibly break her space contract, but this woman was very calm. At this time, she was still able to maintain her original intention and wanted to escape into the mountains and rivers, because she felt  This time, the terror of the King's Mahamudra was like a star directly pressing down on her, making her unable to breathe. If she was hit, her whole body would be shattered into dregs.

    "Aotian, block it for meHold this blow!  "Wukong Snake was completely locked by the Qi of the King's Big Hand Seal and could not escape at all. She couldn't even enter the Mountains and Rivers State Map, so she had to cut off her wrist and sacrifice her most powerful ace, Aotian, to block this terrifying attack for herself.  hit.

    Finally, the King's big handprint was unstoppably blasted down, and the huge Aotian raised his hands to the sky to block it. In the end, there was nothing he could do. His whole body was directly smashed into meat cakes and turned into a pile of blood and mud.

    "Today's revenge will be repaid twice as much in the future! And you just wait for the revenge of the Earth Spirit Star." The sound of snakes dancing in the sky came from the distance, and the woman actually ran away at the last moment.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 254 The Bloody Palace

    Wang Hui did not chase the dancing snake in the sky, because he knew that he would not be able to catch up. The woman had fragments of the Mountains and Rivers Map, and could hide in it at any time. Even if she chased him for ten years or a hundred years, it would be useless. It would be better to wait for the repair.  In order to improve, it will be relatively easy to kill Wu Kong Snake when he can forcibly break through the protection of the fragments of the Mountain and River Sheji Map.

    As for his body with shattered bones, he didn't care much. With the Sea of ??Creation and a large number of high-quality materials, his body could only be condensed to become stronger, and it would only take some time.

    Therefore, the most important thing now is strength. If you have strength, meeting these two women today will not be so embarrassing.

    He withdrew from the Senluo Palace, looked at Zhao Yunshu who was already crying and said: "Miss Zhao, please go. I have no intention of taking your life, but I don't want you to take my life either, so the Thunderbird, Thunder Dragon and Thunder God cannot  Return it to you."

    Zhao Yunshu did not answer. He looked like he had lost his soul and had no reaction at all.

    "Miss Zhao?" Wang Hui asked again.

    Zhao Yunshu stood up after a long while and said, "You can do as you like. I'm leaving too, but I hope you can hand over the ghosts of your father and brother to me."

    Wang Hui nodded and said, "That's natural."

    Anyway, his Senluo Palace does not lack those three Yin spirits, so he can give them to Zhao Yunshu. What's more, if this can avoid being an enemy of Zhao Yunshu and the Earth Spirit Star, it will be a good thing for him.

    Watching Zhao Yunshu leave, Wang Hui changed his appearance and went to the capital of Yunmeng Kingdom. The words he heard in the tavern had already given him some judgment. The next step was to investigate Yun Wuya.  My reaction.

    He turned into a flash of light and quickly crossed the sky and came directly to the palace.

    Yun Wuya was going to court at this time. He was sitting on the Nine Dragon Throne, looking at the two rows of civil and military officials standing below, his expression looked very solemn.

    Wang Hui did not say a word, but quietly used the five-sense inversion magical power to directly control a palace maid behind Yun Wuya. He observed everything through the palace maid's eyes. He wanted to see what Yun Wuya would do.

    At this time, a young man in his twenties walked out from among the military attaches on the right. It seemed that his cultivation had reached the early stage of Jindan. This kind of cultivation was quite impressive in the world of cultivation below.  He is powerful, but in Yunmeng Kingdom, he is not so eye-catching. There are many monks in the Golden Core Stage of Yunmeng Kingdom, especially among the senior generals and civil servants, many of whom are masters of this level.

    "I, Liu Zhenyou, have this memorial!" the young man said, cupping his hands.

    "Say!" Yun Wuya said lightly.

    "According to the investigation, the West King Zhao Ye, the North King Zhao Tian, ??and the hero Wang Wumu are plotting to rebel. Please give an order from the Emperor and allow me to go and destroy these three rebels." Liu Zhen said in a deep voice.

    "It's these Zhao family children again! I wanted to let them live, but they are so aggressive. Do I have to go on a killing spree?" Yun Wuya's face immediately darkened, and he slammed the dragon chair and shouted.

    "Hahaha, Yun Wuya, please stop pretending. In your heart, you really want to kill everyone in our Zhao family, so why bother pretending? Three of us are here today, what can you do?" Suddenly,  A burst of laughter came from outside the hall, and then a white cloud was seen flying directly into the hall. The West King Zhao Ye, the North King Zhao Tian, ??and the hero Wang Wumu were standing on the white cloud.

    In addition to these three people, there were ten monks who seemed to be at the Xudan stage. However, what made Wang Hui uneasy was that although these ten people did not seem to be very powerful, they could give people  The feeling is extremely dangerous.

    "Come here, capture these rebellious officials and traitors for me!" Yun Wuya shouted angrily.

    Liu Zhen immediately led his guards to take action, but what shocked everyone was that only one person behind the three kings took action, and he directly knocked Liu Zhen away, killing dozens of his guards without even a drop of blood on his body.  Not even touched.

    "What a weird skill. I didn't even see clearly. Who are these ten people?" Wang Hui pondered in his mind, realizing that today was definitely a no-death situation. Either Yun Wuya died, or these three kings died.  Ten people died, but I don¡¯t know if the Heaven of Creation will help Yun Wuya.

    "Hehe, Yun Wuya, you should abdicate your throne quickly and make way for someone more worthy. Considering that you are a disciple of Good Fortune, we will spare your life. If not, we will definitely cut you into pieces today." Xi Wang Zhao Yeleng  shouted.

    "It's really unreasonable!" Yun Wuya clenched his fists and his eyes widened in anger, but he knew in his heart that although he had Wang Hui's guidance and the swordsmanship skills given by Wang Hui, after all, his time was still short.  The current cultivation level has barely reached the early stage of Xudan. It is impossible to be the person in front of me.The opponents of these people, in both civil and military circles, except for Liu Zhen, no one was willing to stand up for him.

    "Do you all want to rebel?" Yun Wuya asked coldly, looking at the two civil and military groups.

    "Your Majesty, we Mingren do not speak secretly. We are all cultivators. Who can really have the heart of a king and a minister? We are just living in the imperial city and want to get some benefits. Since you can't do it, then we can only change  Master." A civil servant said calmly.

    "Okay! Very good! It's really good!" Yun Wuya looked a little crazy, but his eyes were clear. He suddenly twisted the jade ring on his hand and shouted sternly, "Shadow Guards, don't worry about destroying these things."  The thieves of the relationship between monarch and minister?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of afterimages were seen flying out, rushing towards the civil and military officials desperately.

    Some of the officials wanted to resist, but suddenly found that their bodies were weak and their magic power could not be used. Then they exclaimed: "Yun Wuya, you actually plotted against us?"

    Yun Wuya laughed loudly and said: "You are a bunch of idiots. If you continue to serve me, maybe I will still keep you, so that you can be a wealthy minister in peace and contentment, and make breakthroughs in your cultivation. But you  If this is the case, you can¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡±

    "ah¡ª¡ª!"

    ¡­¡­

    After several consecutive screams, more than a dozen corpses were lying on the ground, and the shadow guards who had taken action disappeared again. Wang Hui could see that the strength of these shadow guards was not very strong, and the strongest one was not.  They were still in the early stages of pill condensation, but these people had clearly learned the art of assassination, which was a one-hit kill, and they moved forward bravely without fear. They were all dead warriors who had clearly put their lives behind them.

    I believe that Yun Wuya has been preparing for a long time to train these people, but this guy actually didn't tell Wang Hui about this. It seems that he really has some ambitions to become a king, and he always wants to leave something for himself.  Point your cards.

    "Bah bang bang!" North King Zhao Tian clapped his hands and said with a smile, "As expected of a man who has been a prince and an emperor. He really has some tricks. You can use them to the limit. In the end, it is your true strength that determines the outcome.  Can your shadow guards deal with us?"

    "Don't forget, I am backed by the Heaven of Creation. If you deal with me, you are dealing with the Heaven of Creation!" Yun Wuya also knew that what North King Zhao Tian said was true, so he could only use the Heaven of Creation to scare people.  .

    However, Zhao Tian laughed again and said: "You really don't understand anything. The Heaven of Creation supports you, but it just wants to get some benefits from you, and we have given the Heaven of Creation greater benefits.  So they have already abandoned you as an insignificant chess piece. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try and see if you can contact any of the masters in Creation Heaven.¡±

    When he heard this, Yun Wuya was obviously shocked. His biggest support was the Heaven of Creation. If he lost the help of the Heaven of Creation, he would really be helpless.

    Of course, unless his mysterious master takes action, he will definitely die here today, and there will be no chance of a comeback.

    "Damn you, you dare to tease me like this. If I don't die today, I will definitely destroy all your strongholds in Yunmeng Kingdom!" Yun Wuya yelled helplessly.

    Wang Hui, who was hiding in the dark, couldn't help but sigh. Sure enough, there was no friendship at all in the eyes of cultivators. All they could see were benefits.

    "Kill me!" The Northern King Zhao Tian waved his folding fan and said to the ten people behind him.

    The ten people suddenly took action, as fast as lightning. Although their strength was not very good, their speed was astonishing. During the flight, bursts of light shot out from their bodies, like bright stars.

    "The Wuji Star Technique! This is actually the Wuji Star Technique practiced by the Chaos tribe! The three of you actually colluded with the Chaos tribe!" Yun Wuya suddenly exclaimed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not collusion, just cooperation.¡± Zhao Tian said lightly.

    "Idiot, these Chaos tribesmen want to completely exterminate us humans. If you actually cooperate with such guys, sooner or later there will be no good results. I will die when I die. It's just a step first. It's a pity that these are cheaper.  I'm a member of the Chaos tribe. I'm helpless, helpless!" Yun Wuya stabbed out with a sad sword. This was a sword that would kill both of us. It was a sword that moved forward. He actually had an epiphany at the moment of life and death and obtained the sword that shattered the void.  With his superb skills, his cultivation level also directly improved from the early stage of Xudan to the early stage of Jindan, and the accumulation of Yunmeng royal family in his body finally burst out.

    It turns out that after the Yunmeng royal family was taken over by the Zhao family, they concentrated the power of a group of old guys and transferred the family's accumulation directly into the body of Yun Wuya, who was still a child at the time. Even Yun Wuya himself didn't know about this.  Because he was in a coma at that time, but today's battle made him feelThe dust-laden power was inspired. Although it was only a small part, it was enough to make a lot of breakthroughs in his cultivation.

    "You actually broke through! It's a pity that even if you break through again, as long as you are not a monk in the Yuanshen realm, you are no match for us!" North King Zhao Tian was nervous for a moment, but then he laughed again.

    "What's the Yuan Shen Realm? As long as he doesn't break through to the True Yuan Stage, he won't be able to hurt us even a hair!" Your Chaos tribesman who was rushing towards Yun Wuya said coldly.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 255 Strong Suppression

    One of the Chaos tribesmen bullied Yun Wuya, who had just broken through and was not yet proficient in using his power, so he attacked first in an attempt to gain the first victory.

    However, at this moment, a ray of silver light pierced the air of the palace, and in just an instant, two Chaos tribesmen died under Wang Hui's sword light.

    At this time, Wang Hui took action with the innate mercury incarnation. Needless to say, he could use his magical powers. His swordsmanship became even more powerful. With the help of the high-grade Taoist weapon Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword, even though the ten Chaos tribesmen were somewhat  Weird, and definitely no match for him, two people were killed in an instant.

    These Chaos tribesmen are not simple at all. When Wang Hui attacked the third person, they had already reacted, hurriedly hid aside, and formed a joint defense formation.

    When Wang Hui saw that the opportunity for a sneak attack was lost, he didn't care. He directly condensed a fire snake cone on his head and shot it towards the Chaos tribesman who was attacking Yun Wuya. Then his figure flashed rapidly, but here  The Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Formation was set up in the palace. This formation had not been used for a long time. If he had not held the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword in his hand again, Wang Hui would have completely forgotten this formation.

    However, there is no doubt that the terrifying power of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Formation, coupled with Wang Hui¡¯s current Taiyi Divine Thunder True Technique and the Nine Heavens Zhenglei True Technique, makes it even more terrifying. Just these Chaos Clan members, I¡¯m afraid  If you try to block it individually, no one can stop it.

    The Chaos tribesman who attacked Yun Wuya was pierced through the heart by Wang Hui's Fire Snake Cone. He was bleeding profusely and his movements naturally slowed down. Yun Wuya seized the opportunity to pierce the man's head one by one and kill him.  Completely settled.

    When the remaining eight Chaos tribesmen saw thunderclouds surging in the palace, and the terrifying thunder and lightning continued to accumulate, they knew that the situation was not good and wanted to escape, but they found that they had already been blocked by the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Formation.  Even breaking the formation would take a lot of time. When the thunder and lightning fell like rain, they would have no choice but to wait to die.

    Therefore, the Chaos tribesmen did not choose to escape by force. Instead, they spit out the cores of Chaos from their mouths, and then condensed them into a group of extremely strong power. When thunder and lightning poured down like rain, they actually blocked it, relying on the strength of the eight people.  Together, they completely blocked the terrifying lightning strikes condensed by the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Array.

    When the West King Zhao Ye, the North King Zhao Tian, ??and the hero Wang Wumu saw this unexpected situation, they were so frightened that their legs became weak. The reason why they were so tough before was because they were supported by a Chaos tribesman, but now these ten people are not being  Wang Hui killed Wang Hui and was trapped by Wang Hui. Although he withstood the thunder and lightning attack, anyone with a discerning eye could see that these eight Chaos tribesmen were not far away from death.

    "Yun Wuya, I'll leave those three people to you." Wang Hui said lightly.

    When Yun Wuya heard this, a look of hatred suddenly appeared on his face. He hated these three kings deeply. Now that he had such a good opportunity to kill his enemies, he was very excited. In addition, he had just made a breakthrough, and he was also very excited.  He needs someone to help him practice, and the strength of these three people is just right to be a sparring partner.

    "Thank you, Master!" Yun Wuya responded, and immediately flew in front of the three people like an eagle, and stabbed them with his sword.

    The three people wanted to escape, but they were pulled by Wang Hui's Qi. They had no idea of ????escape and could only deal with Yun Wuya there.

    "Who are you, sir, and why do you want to ruin our good deeds?" One of the Chaos tribesmen asked Wang Huidao.

    Wang Hui was thinking about how to kill these eight people. His words gave Wang Hui time to think, so he took the opportunity to say: "I also want to ask you, what are you doing on the earth when you have nothing to do? Are you in the Chaos Star Territory?  Isn¡¯t it enough for you people to toss?¡±

    "Humph, how can the bird know the ambition of the swan? You earthlings have a narrow vision and don't know what it means. To us, the earth is just a stepping stone to attack the fairyland. In fact, it is not that important in our eyes.  "A Chaos tribesman snorted coldly.

    "Listening to your tone, it seems that your status in the Chaos Star Territory is not low?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "Human, if you are willing to serve for our Chaos Star Territory, we can guarantee that you can get whatever you want in the future." A Chaos tribesman said.

    It seems that the status of these eight people is basically equal, so when speaking, no one's words can be ignored.

    "oh?"

    "You don't believe it? You must know that we are all Chaos Generals in the Chaos Star Territory. Now the Star Territory is not far from the Milky Way. We relied on magic weapons to forcefully leap here. We just need to pave the way in advance."

    "General Chaos?" Wang Hui suddenly understood. No wonder he always felt that the cultivation level of these ten Chaos tribesmen was definitely not as bad as it appeared on the surface. It turned out that they were all??Chaos General, that is to say, these ten guys are all masters of the Yuanshen Realm, but they are relatively inferior in the Yuanshen Realm. They should all only have the strength of the first or second level of the Yuanshen Realm.

    " These people, if they fight alone, are probably not as good as Qin Tian and the dancing sky snake. This is probably the difference between ordinary people and geniuses.

    Wang Hui secretly made a comparison, and he became more confident in taking off the heads of these eight Chaos tribesmen. He could force the flying snake to escape, so naturally these eight guys trapped by him could  We have taken it, but before that, we still have to separate them, otherwise it will always be difficult to deal with the eight of them together.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui already had a plan. He smiled slightly and said: "You said I will give you whatever you want, so now I want the lives of eight of you."

    The faces of the eight people changed at the same time, and they were about to curse when they opened their mouths, but Wang Hui suddenly launched an attack at this moment, including Senluo Palace, Guanghan Palace, and Fiery Demon Realm. Each magical power controlled two Chaos tribesmen. In this way,  Come, the eight people will be divided into four groups, which will be much easier to deal with.

    First, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Formation was bombarded again. Even if the two Chaos tribesmen joined forces, they were still completely bombarded into dregs. Only the Chaos Core remained intact and was directly collected by Wang Hui.

    The remaining three groups were torn into pieces by the countless evil spirits in the Senluo Palace, frozen into ice by the cold air in the Guanghan Palace, and burned to ashes by the true sun fire in the Fiery Demon Realm.

    Wang Hui immediately obtained the chaos cores of ten Yuanshen Realm Chaos Clan members, which would be of great help to his subsequent retreat practice. With these things, he could basically be sure of his own cultivation.  Definitely a breakthrough in the coming year.

    At this time, looking at Yun Wuya's side, the three kings have also been assassinated by his sword. After all, those three people were pulled by Wang Hui's Qi, and their power was suppressed. They could not exert their full strength at all. Yun Wuya could kill  Dropping them is also normal.

    "Thank you, Master, for saving me. If it weren't for Master, I'm afraid this disciple would have been doomed." This time, Yun Wuya truly thanked Wang Hui. As an emperor, he couldn't help but kneel down and say thanks.

    "Okay, you are an emperor after all. How can you bow down like this to me, an ordinary person? What you saved as a master is your own disciple, not someone else. What's the point of saying thank you? But now the heaven of creation has abandoned you.  , I'm afraid Yunmeng Country will have more and more troubles in the future, so you have to prepare early." Wang Hui sighed.

    "Master said before that he wanted to contact the Yaochi Immortal Tomb. I wonder what the situation is?" Yun Wuya asked.

    "I have already sent a letter to the Yaochi Immortal Tomb. I believe they will send someone here soon, but you can't just rely on others. Yunmeng Country is yours now, so you must cultivate your own strong men.  The dead soldiers of the Shadow Guard are very loyal, but they are too weak. Since the Heaven of Creation has abandoned you, why not just rob Qionglou Yuyu. There are countless precious elixirs and magic weapons in it, which are given to you.  Shadow Guards, let their cultivation level break through quickly, so that if a situation like today occurs in the future, they won't be so passive." Wang Hui thought for a moment.

    "What the master said is true, but there are experts stationed in Qionglou Yuyu, and the disciples are definitely no match. Moreover, in the bone burial ground not far from here, there is an evil bone sect that also belongs to the Good Fortune Heaven. If they send troops,  Disciple is just afraid" Yun Wuya said worriedly.

    "Don't worry, Master Qionglou Yuyu, a master, will do it for you. As for the Evil Bone Sect, it's already in Master's pocket. They won't listen to Good Fortune, so you can rest assured."  Wang Hui said lightly.

    Hearing these words, Yun Wuya's awe for Wang Hui became even deeper. He actually even subdued the Evil Bone Sect. Such a master is so young and his strength is so terrifying. You will definitely not suffer from following him.

    Thinking of this, Yun Wuya had long forgotten all the wild thoughts in the past. He had never thought about getting rid of Wang Hui's restriction and truly becoming a powerful emperor. But now he found that without Wang Hui, he would no longer be an emperor.  , he probably couldn¡¯t even save his own life.

    In this world where cultivators are rampant, without a backer, a dynasty can be overthrown in an instant.

    After that, Yun Wuya led the shadow guards and troops to attack Qionglou Yuyu on a large scale, while Wang Hui secretly went to kill the two golden elixir masters who were enough to pose a threat to Yun Wuya's life.

    Without the masters of the Jindan stage, Qionglou Yuyu could not withstand the attack of the army at all, and was completely controlled by the army in an instant.

    At this time, the evil bone leader who was far away in the Bone Burial Ground also received Qionglou Yuyu¡¯s letter for help, but he just smiled slightly, turned around and burned the letter.

    ?Only he and the two bosses of Qionglou Yuyu knew about this matter. The two bosses were killed by Yun Wuya. No one else knew about this matter except him, so if he didn't move, the God of Fortune would not suspect him.  Just pretend that I have never received a distress letter.

    To put it bluntly, even if Zaihua Tian doubts his evil bone cult leader, in this Yunmeng Kingdom, the strongest force belonging to Zaihua Tian is his evil bone cult. Zaihua Tian will not do anything to him because of unfounded suspicions.  , otherwise the situation will be even worse.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 256 Yaochi Immortal Tomb among Lotuses

    After helping Yun Wuya to deal with the forces in Yunmeng's country, Wang Hui went into seclusion on his own. He believed that with the presence of Qionglou Yuyu, Yun Wuya would be able to cultivate a group of masters on his own. The masters in this world,  Most of them are fed by medicine, and no one can become a strong person without taking pills.

    Coupled with the assistance of the Evil Bone Cult Leader, he, as the emperor, can still do a solid job at least within this year. If Yaochi Immortal Tomb agrees to protect Yunmeng Kingdom again, no one will dare to deal with him easily, even if  Even the Heaven of Creation would never dare to be an enemy of Ren Bingling, whose cultivation had reached the peak of the supernatural realm. That would be tantamount to setting up a strong enemy for himself.

    Therefore, Wang Hui can feel at ease in retreat.

    The ten cores of chaos in the Soul Realm, plus the chaotic divine power, the Jade Emperor's mana, etc. that have not yet fully taken effect. With this year's practice, I think they can basically all be transformed.

    After all, Wang Hui's one year of cultivation in the illusory fairy world is equivalent to more than a hundred years of cultivation in the outside world. This is really a long time for a monk in the monk realm. You must know that the monks in the golden elixir stage have the most  The long life span is only about 500 years. Of course, Wang Hui is an alternative, so he can't count.

    A year is just a fleeting time for a cultivator.

    When rumors about Bing Lingxuan Nu's marriage selection spread throughout the solar system, Wang Hui finally came out of seclusion. But surprisingly, Wang Hui showed no sign of becoming stronger after he came out of seclusion.  Instead, his aura was weak, as if he had returned to the first level of the monk realm.

    Yun Wuya and the evil bone leader who came to welcome Wang Hui out of seclusion were very puzzled by this, especially Yun Wuya. He planned to rely on Wang Hui. If Wang Hui's cultivation went wrong, he would be in trouble.  He couldn't wait to ask, "Why did Master become like this"

    He didn¡¯t dare to finish his words, but he believed that Wang Hui understood what he meant.

    "So weak?" Wang Hui said with a slight smile.

    Yun Wuya nodded and said hurriedly: "This disciple is just worried about you, Master, and has absolutely no other intentions."

    "Haha, it's okay for you to have it. Just think about the fate of those who look down on you as a teacher." Wang Hui had a faint smile on his face, but his words clearly contained a very strong threat.

    "This disciple is very frightened." Yun Wuya hurriedly knelt down and said.

    "Okay, if I don't give you some reassurance, you won't be able to work with peace of mind. Come on, look into my teacher's eyes!" Wang Hui said with a faint smile.

    Yun Wuya didn't know what Wang Hui was going to do, but he didn't dare to disobey Wang Hui. He hurriedly looked into Wang Hui's eyes. However, at this moment, he felt as if he had fallen into the boundless universe.  There is no place to focus, and the whole person is floating in the universe, lonely, lonely, sad, and even has an urge to commit suicide.

    Suddenly, he stabbed the long sword in his hand directly to his throat. It was obviously just a moment of drifting in the universe, but it seemed that hundreds of thousands of years had passed. He couldn't bear it anymore, and he wanted to take his own life.

    At the critical moment, he suddenly woke up. It turned out that the scenery in Wang Hui's eyes changed and returned to its original appearance. He also returned to normal. The long sword in his hand had already been knocked to the ground by Wang Hui.

    "How's it going? What did you see?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "Master's power is like the vast universe. You can't feel anything at ordinary times, but once you take action, it will definitely make life worse than death." Yun Wuya said.

    "You can see something." Wang Hui nodded and said, "You see my breath is weak now, that's because I have used most of my power to shape the cosmic sea. Now for me, the golden elixir is nothing more than  It¡¯s just a sharp attack weapon. Only the cosmic sea is my teacher¡¯s original intention. As long as the cosmic sea is immortal, my teacher will never be destroyed.¡±

    What he did not say is that during this period of time, he combined the "Taiyin Moon God Art" and the "Sun Flame God Art" into one, and condensed them into the "Creation God Art".

    The great thing about "The God of Creation Technique" is that it can not only display the terrifying power of the lunar sun, but also cultivate the divine power of creation, which is the divine power of creation that he uses to exchange for items in the illusory fairy world. This kind of divine power was only exchanged before.  The divine power he used has now directly become part of Wang Hui's own magic power.

    His magic power combines the power of chaos, the power of creation and the power of the five elements. It can be said that it is not only powerful, but also has many special effects.

    Chaos divine power allows him to use his mana to cast chaos spells, chaotic magical powers, and even directly form chaos, making himself elusive and impossible to detect. This is the fundamental reason why he seems to have a weak aura.

    ?The divine power of creation allows his mana to cast magical spells such as scattering beans to form soldiers, gathering energy to form, condensing divine forms, etc., and he can even create things within the scope of his ability out of thin air.

    As for the five-element divine power, it can greatly improve the compatibility with the five spirits, so that he does not need to knead or chant spells when casting five-element spells, and the power of the spells can also become extremely powerful, and he can also summon the five spirits to assist in battle.

    Of course, the most fundamental component of his magic power is the divine power of creation, because the direction of his current cultivation is to create the world and the universe. Only the divine power of creation can allow him to cultivate to the strongest level in this direction.

    "Master, we are about to go to Yaochi Immortal Tomb. You guys should stay here and continue to improve your strength. Remember not to make enemies of Creation Tianming. Lord Evil Bones, you'd better continue to be conceited. Except for the matters against Yunmengguo.  Apart from that, you still have to do everything else according to the instructions of the Heaven of Creation, and Yun Wuya, don¡¯t show any hatred. If the Heaven of Creation asks for something from you, you can help them, but there must be a limit.  You can set this limit yourself, and I will not interfere." Wang Hui left the secret room of seclusion, looked at the bright sunshine outside the house, and said calmly.

    "Disciple (subordinate) knows."

    "Okay, let's go as a teacher!" Wang Hui smiled slightly and suddenly called out a chariot, which was indeed pulled by nine golden dragons.

    This is the Kowloon Agarwood Chariot.

    Of course, the driving of the Nine Dragons Agarwood Chariot is real, and the golden dragon is also real. They are all reshaped through the memory of the Jade Emperor. In addition, Wang Hui has practiced the "God of Creation" and has the ability to transfer the characteristics of the magic weapon.  A low-grade Taoist artifact was consumed, and the Kowloon Agarwood Chariot was directly upgraded to a low-grade Taoist artifact.

    In the whole world of cultivation, no one can afford such a car. He is so high-profile, just to tell the world that he is determined to win Ren Bingling.

    ¡­¡­

    In the southwest, a huge lotus bloomed at some point. This lotus was hundreds of feet high, and its petals alone could cover the sun's rays.

    And in the heart of the lotus is Wang Hui¡¯s destination, the headquarters of the Yaochi Immortal Tomb.

    Of course, there are many young talents who came here with Wang Hui, and of course there are also heroes from all walks of life watching the excitement.

    Wang Hui's Kowloon Agarwood Chariot arrived in the sky, causing many people to exclaim. Some people were naturally guessing which sect or son of a big family the guy with such arrogance was, while some people were jealous and cursed.  stand up.

    "What an arrogant boy, don't you know the truth behind holding a jade?" An ugly, sinister middle-aged man sneered, and suddenly picked up a black ball of light in his hand and pointed it towards the Kowloon in the sky.  The agarwood chariot hit him.

    "Stop! Who dares to act like this in the place where my sister is choosing a bride!" Before Wang Hui could take action, a voice came along with a black shadow, and only the blood light flashed, and the black ball of light disappeared without a trace.  There was no trace, but the middle-aged man's head was missing. At the same time, his flesh and blood could be seen being sucked into the red and black blade.

    "Hahaha, it turns out to be Brother Ren. I didn't expect that we would meet again." Wang Hui saw that it was Ren Shengping, and regardless of the conflict between good and evil, he directly put away the Kowloon Agarwood Chariot, fell to the ground and bowed.

    "It's you. When did you become so rich? You even own things like the Kowloon Agarwood Chariot?" Ren Shengping also had a very fond impression of Wang Hui. If Wang Hui was asked to be his brother-in-law, Ren Shengping would definitely  Will not object.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 257 Hua Ling

    ¡°This thing I have is not far behind your Death Islands.¡± Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Hahaha, you are right. Although there are not many high-grade Taoist vehicles, it is not too difficult to get them in the Death Islands." Ren Shengping seemed to be very impressed by Wang Hui's words.

    However, while they were chatting here, they didn't want a very discordant voice to interrupt.

    "I never expected that the dignified young master of the Death Islands would be so close to the disciples of the Shangqing Sect. Could it be that the Death Islands want to correct their evil ways?"

    The person speaking was a young man whose cultivation was similar to Ren's. He seemed to be an outstanding young talent from some magic sect. Of course, he was here for the marriage selection meeting.

    "Hey, who do I think I am? It turns out to be the son of that lost dog. Why did you lose to my father? Why haven't you learned your lesson yet? Are you trying to bring bad luck to me, Ren Shengsheng?" Ren Shengsheng looked at the young man.  The man sneered.

    "How about I just want to bring bad luck to you?" The young man immediately took action at the slightest disagreement. In his hand was a strange magical weapon burning with flames. It seemed to be of good quality. It should be either a high-grade spiritual weapon or a low-grade Taoist weapon.  , otherwise this guy would not dare to be so exaggerated.

    His magic weapon takes on the shape of a dart, and when it flies out, it can actually turn into dozens of fire dragons, covering hundreds of meters around it. At first glance, he looks like an arrogant guy, a master who is not afraid of offending anyone.  , probably because the backer is relatively strong.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? .

    In an instant, dozens of monks died tragically under his strange darts. Their whole bodies were burned like coke, and their death was extremely miserable.

    "You brat, do you want to ruin my sister's marriage selection meeting?" Ren Shengping snorted coldly, "In that case, don't blame me for being rude."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the person turned into a ball of blood and flew out. Suddenly, hundreds of sharp bloody knife shadows flashed in the air, and they struck the young man's body with an irresistible trend.  In just an instant, the young man turned into bait for the Blood-Transforming Demon Sword.

    "Brother Ren, you have gone too far." Another voice rang out, but it was an elegant young man wearing a white robe. It seemed that his cultivation was much better than Ren's.

    "Hua Ling, you'd better stay out of this matter." Ren Shengping said coldly, "I know that you have recently been fawning over the Holy Water Sect of Shui Ling Star, but this is the earth. No matter how powerful the Holy Water Sect is, they don't dare to break in easily.  Come in here and don't get yourself into trouble."

    Na Hualing shrugged and said: "My dear friend, why do you say that? I just want to remind you that the father of the boy you killed is now one of the guardians of the Holy Water Sect. If you kill him, you will offend the Holy Water."  If you teach, you won¡¯t have a good life in the future.¡±

    "You don't need to take care of this. If you are here to participate in the marriage selection, I will welcome you on behalf of my sister. But if you are interceding on behalf of this boy, get out of here. You are not welcome here." Ren Shengsheng's character  Shang is very close to some big demons. He doesn't stick to trivial matters in many things. He always does things according to personal likes and dislikes without thinking too much at all, so he doesn't care at all about Hua Ling's reminder.

    "Hehe, Young Master Ren is indeed a devilish young master who doesn't stick to trivial matters. I admire you." Hua Ling's eyes flashed with a stern look, and she suddenly gave Wang Hui a cold look, then walked towards the Yaochi Immortal Tomb and stopped talking.

    Wang Hui looked at this person in astonishment and couldn't help but ask Ren Shengbi: "Brother Ren, why did I offend this person? He seems to hate me very much?"

    "This is my fault, brother. Do you know who the ugly guy who tried to attack you just now is? He is his subordinate!" Ren Shengping said with a bitter smile.

    "I see, he actually got angry at me because of this matter. It seems that many of you demon monks are unreasonable." Wang Hui smiled faintly, with a smile on his lips.

    "Okay, stop teasing us, go in quickly, and meet Bingling first. You haven't seen each other for a long time, right?" Ren Shengping patted Wang Hui on the shoulder and said.

    "Yes, we haven't seen each other since the last time Bing Ling helped me block the attack of Old Ghost Xuan from Tianxuan Sect that day. I really miss her." Wang Hui sighed.

    "You're a very honest boy. So be it. I still have some things to deal with and visit some old friends. You should be careful. That Hua Ling is not easy to mess with. It's best to hide away when you see him. This boy is so bold.  He dares to act recklessly no matter where he is, not to mention that Yaochi Immortal Tomb is originally a sect affiliated with Shuiling Star, and he is in cahoots with the most powerful Holy Water Sect in Shuiling Star.??, the courage becomes even greater.  Moreover, this kid's cultivation level is very strong. He is only one step away from being able to break through to the level of the True Yuan Stage of the Yuanshen Realm. His cultivation level is stronger than that of your elder brother and me.  " Ren Shengping reminded.

    Wang Hui secretly thought that he had just achieved some achievements in cultivation and wanted to find someone to try his hand at. If Hua Ling didn't have eyesight and insisted on hitting the muzzle, he wouldn't care.

    But he didn¡¯t say these words to Ren Shengping. Firstly, the relationship between the two was not strong enough to talk about anything. Secondly, these were meaningless.

    After Ren Shengsheng left, Wang Hui also entered the Yaochi Immortal Tomb.

    The so-called Yaochi Immortal Tomb is really like the Yaochi Fairyland hidden in the ancient tomb. The scenery inside is pleasant. It can be said to be the most beautiful thing Wang Hui has seen so far in his travels. The spiritual smoke floating slowly like a fairyland can actually be seen.  Seen with the naked eye.

    These spiritual smoke are the result of the solidification of spiritual energy. They are the product of a very strong spiritual energy. This was only the case in the Heavenly Court in the past. This is why the disciples of the Yaochi Immortal Tomb are very fast in practicing.  After all, with such abundant spiritual energy, even if your qualifications are not very good, living in such an environment every day will definitely improve your physique.

    There are countless other treasures of heaven, materials and earth. Although there are not as many types as Wang Hui's Creation Peak, they are better than all of them are ancient and contain the accumulation of history.

    There is a huge Xuannv Platform in Yaochi Immortal Tomb. This Queen Mother Platform was built to worship the heroic souls of Xuannv who passed away in the past dynasties. It is said that if enough sacrifices are made, you can obtain corresponding magical powers and spells.

    Although it is just a legend, it still attracted many monks to watch.

    Some people couldn¡¯t help but donate generously, wanting to see whether this so-called legend was true or false.

    The previous Hua Ling arrived here before Wang Hui, and had already presented a hundred Yin-Yang Reconciling Pills. As the name suggests, this elixir is prepared for monks in the Yin-Yang stage and the Reconciliation stage of the Yuan Shen Realm. Its value is quite high, and it is not available on the market.  The price is quite high.

    "You are indeed a disciple of the Holy Water Sect. You are so generous. I wonder if you can get magical powers?" someone praised.

    "Regardless of whether we can obtain magical powers or not, we can't do it with just this handwriting." Another person said.

    Of course, among the bystanders, there were also those who were quite disdainful of this move, such as the two young people from Water Spirit Planet and the old man beside them.

    "The cultivators on Earth really like to show off. If these pills are used for cultivation and exchange for items, I don't know how many good things they will get. He would rather use them to please the Yaochi Immortal Tomb." These people seem to be very down-to-earth, but they are cold.  With a cold smile, they turned around and left. They were not interested at all in this kind of thing.

    However, when Wang Hui heard these words, he was a little disapproving. In his view, these Shui Lingxing disciples did not understand what human investment was. Even in the world of cultivation, there is not just a relationship between cultivators and cultivators.  The cold relationship of cultivation and comparison also includes various complex emotional relationships. If you can spend some elixirs to build a good relationship with some cultivators or cultivators, it will be a good investment and not a show off.

    For example, Wang Hui, if he hadn't spent some pills to win people's hearts, I'm afraid there would be no place for him in the Shangqing Sect now.

    Thinking of this, he also stepped forward, casually took out ten Hunyuan Tianbu Dan and put them on it, then bowed three times.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 258: Young Master of Good Fortune

    Ten mixed elements are more worthy than those of the yin and yang tunes of Huayan, which is worth more than that, which is like a huge gap between QQ and Lamborghini ().  .

    Therefore, when Wang Hui placed the ten Hunyuan Tianbu Dan, Hua Ling's face became extremely ugly. He originally had murderous intentions towards Wang Hui and thought that Wang Hui had harmed his subordinate. Now he saw  Wang Hui was like this, thinking that Wang Hui was deliberately embarrassing him, so the fire of anger in his heart immediately burned ().

    ¡°However, he did not attack Wang Hui. Instead, he reached out to the ten Hunyuan Heaven-Building Pills. Even now, he still cannot restrain his greed.

    Hua Ling's speed was very fast, like a sharp arrow flying past, piercing the Xuannv stage, which shocked the monks watching the excitement around her.

    However, at such a fast speed, it was suddenly bounced back when it was about to reach the Xuannv Platform.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, brother, these Hunyuan Heaven-Building Pills are for filial piety to Xuannv. If you want them, just come and get them from me.¡± Wang Hui smiled lightly and looked directly at Hua Ling, but with some contempt.

    "Do you think I don't dare?" Hua Ling gritted his teeth and suddenly raised his hand. There was already a long bow in his hand. He quickly pulled the bowstring, and three sharp arrows were condensed with magic power on the bow.

    Such feathered arrows are naturally more powerful than ordinary feathered arrows, and the bow looks like a magic weapon at the level of a low-grade Taoist weapon, and the power given to the sharp arrows will be even more powerful.

    "Qiankun Bow?" Wang Hui frowned slightly.

    "That's right, it's the Qiankun Bow. Although this bow is only a low-grade Taoist weapon, the power of the arrow once it is shot is definitely no less than that of a high-grade Taoist weapon!" When Hua Ling spoke, the arrow had already been shot, so he was very proud of his free time.  explain this.

    "So what if the high-grade Taoist artifacts are just floating clouds to me." Wang Hui has now reached the third harmonization stage of the Yuanshen Realm. A year of training in the illusory fairy world is more than just a breakthrough.  The integration of all the powers in his body allowed him to not only pass the hurdle of the Yuanshen realm, but also made continuous breakthroughs after that, and did not stop until the late stage of reconciliation.

    After all, reaching the True Yuan stage is another small hurdle, not as easy as the previous three stages.

    Wang Hui, whose cultivation has reached the third level of Yuan Shen Realm, has already reached the level of two planets, which is about 20 million stardust. Such powerful magic power is unmatched by anyone below the True Yuan Stage ().

    So when he faced Hua Ling, he showed no fear at all. Even if his opponent used the powerful magic weapon Qiankun Bow, he didn't take it seriously at all.

    When the three sharp arrows shot at Wang Hui, Wang Hui did not move at all and allowed the sharp arrows to hit his body.

    "No, go and inform Bing Ling Xuannv that something happened to Wang Hui." The disciples from the Yaochi Immortal Tomb who came over after hearing the sound shouted hurriedly when they saw Wang Hui being shot by Hua Ling with the Qiankun Bow.

    After all, in the understanding of almost everyone, monks in the Yuanshen Realm, even if their cultivation has reached the tenth major stage of maturity in the Yuanshen Realm, would never dare to use their bodies to resist the full blow of a Taoist weapon, because that would  It's simply courting death.

    They have many ways to block this blow, but they will never resist it with their bodies, just because they can't resist it. However, Wang Hui was directly shot in the body by the sharp arrow. How many people think that Wang Hui can block it?  ?

    However, just as she said these words, she once again covered her mouth in surprise, because what she saw was not Wang Hui who fell to the ground, but a faint smile on his face, but he had already pinched his hands tightly.  Wang Hui lives in Hualing's neck.

    The sharp arrow just now disappeared silently!

    "What's going on?" This was the question asked by most people present.

    "You!" Hua Ling felt as if her neck was being pinched by iron pliers. Not only was she unable to move, but she was also in severe pain.

    He wanted to leave his body, but found that even his soul could not be mobilized.

    "Boy, in the future you'd better look carefully at the target when looking for someone to bring bad luck to." Wang Hui stared coldly into Hua Ling's eyes and said, "Otherwise, you won't even know how you died."

    "What do you want to do?" Hua Ling asked in horror.

    If only his body was restrained, he wouldn't be like this, but the problem is that now his soul is restrained, which is something that frightens him extremely. It is not easy to reach the current level of cultivation. He doesn't want to die like this.  Yeah, that¡¯s really not worth it ().

    "I don't want to do anything wrong, I just want to teach you a principle of life." Wang Hui threw out the flower feather and said coldly, "Go away, don't pollute the environment here. I am in a good mood today and don't want to kill anyone, but  If you dare to appear in front of me again, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude."

    &nbsp; The main reason why Wang Hui didn't kill Hua Ling was because there were too many people here. Once he killed Hua Ling, he would be completely hostile to the Holy Water Sect. That would be unwise. If he wanted to kill Hua Ling, he should do it quietly in a deserted place.  kill.

    Of course, he will definitely add another enemy like Hua Ling in the future, but adding an enemy is much better than adding a hostile force.

    How dare Hua Ling continue to stay at Yaochi Immortal Tomb? Although he was filled with resentment in his heart, he could only turn around and run away in a hurry. For him, saving his life was the most important thing. As the saying goes, it is never too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years. He did not want to just  It's not worth it to die here like this.

    "Wang Hui, my Xuannv invites you." At this moment, a young monk came over and said to Wang Hui.

    "Is it Bing Ling?" Wang Hui said happily.

    "If it wasn't her, who else." The female cultivator chuckled.

    "Then let's go. I haven't seen Bingling for a long time. I almost miss me." Wang Hui said this very loudly. He wanted to tell everyone present that Ren Bingling belonged to Wang Hui and no one could take it away.  .

    After Wang Hui and the female cultivator left, the monks who had gathered near Xuannv Terrace couldn't help but start discussing.

    "How can that Wang Hui be so strong? I heard that his cultivation level is only at the Void Dan Stage of the Monk Realm. How can he deal with a monk at the third level of the Yuanshen Realm as easily as an adult bullying a child?" A man in black robes with a stern look on his face  the young man asked the old man beside him.

    "Young Master Qi, this person has reached the Golden Core stage a year ago, but because he entered the country too fast, even our intelligence system cannot keep up (). But now, although my subordinates can't tell  His true cultivation level may be able to take care of Hua Ling so easily, and his cultivation level is probably no worse than Hua Ling's."

    "Could it be the True Yuan Stage?"

    "It's possible. Judging from the strength of his magic power, I'm afraid it has reached about one planet. He should have entered the level of the True Yuan stage." The old man replied.

    "Then what do you think my young master's winning rate is against him?" the young man in black asked.

    "About 70% to 80%. Young Master, you have an immortal body, and you also have the Immortality Technique taught by God himself. Plus those things, even if his cultivation reaches the True Yuan stage, you still have a 70% to 80% chance of winning."  The old man lowered his head and replied.

    "You underestimate him too much. I have the treasure at the bottom of the box, doesn't he? It's inevitable that I will fight with him, and the outcome will probably be 50-50." The young man shook his head and said.

    "Young Master is wise." The old man said hurriedly.

    "What's wrong with you? You just don't want to hurt my self-confidence." The young man sneered, "Listen clearly, I don't need cheap self-confidence. What I want is accurate judgment and data."

    "My subordinates know."

    "Okay, let's go to the venue. The conference will officially start soon. As the representative of Zaoxuetian, I can't be late. This is the first time that Zaoxuetian has appeared in public in front of people. I must do it beautifully.  A little more will do." The young man in black finally showed a normal smile.

    After speaking, the two of them met and walked to the venue, completely ignoring the surprised and fearful looks of others.

    In fact, the two of them just had a conversation, and they basically didn't want to hide anything, so the onlookers could hear it clearly. From their analysis of Wang Hui's strength to revealing his identity, it was all very surprising, especially  Those decent people from well-known families have always been worried about the rise of Good Fortune, and they may be worried this time.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 259 Masters Gather

    Wang Hui followed the female cultivator to find Ren Bingling, but was taken to a lobby. There were four women sitting in the lobby. They all looked first-class and beautiful, and their apparent age should not be more than thirty years old.  But analyzing their cultivation levels, we know that the youngest of these four women is estimated to be seven or eight hundred years old, which means that their cultivation levels are definitely in the Yuanshen realm.

    The four of them looked at Wang Hui, as if they were looking at his uncle who was about to come to the house, which made Wang Hui feel uncomfortable. However, he did not say anything, but waited for the other party to speak.

    After a long while, one of the female cultivators said: "Do you like my Highness Xuan Nu?"

    Hearing this direct question, Wang Hui was stunned by the question, but after a moment, he still mustered up the courage and nodded: "That's right."

    "Very good, then let us try to see if you have the qualifications." One of the female cultivators said with a serious face.

    "No, doesn't today's marriage selection meeting count?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "Of course not. Did you know that today's marriage selection meeting is just prepared by Shui Lingxing to let Her Highness Xuannv marry one of their outstanding children? It is basically impossible for you to stand out in such a meeting."

    "Senior's words are too arbitrary." After all, Wang Hui is still a young man, and he has a sense of arrogance in his heart. He does not believe that he is inferior to those young people from Shuiling Star.

    "Haha, I didn't expect you to be as ignorant as other young people. In this case, you can also participate in the marriage selection meeting, but you have to know that if you fail, you will face the result of losing your most beloved woman. This risk is really  Is it worth the risk?¡±

    Wang Hui gritted his teeth and said: "If I don't even have the ability to keep my own woman, then what qualifications do I have to be her husband? In the end, he will still be snatched away by others. Rather than that, it is better to fall here."

    "Young people are still young people, they are just too energetic, but we are very satisfied with this."

    Wang Hui said nothing and listened quietly to the words of the four female cultivators.

    "How about we try your strength first?" Finally, the conversation reached the point. No matter how beautiful the words are, it still depends on strength after all.

    "Of course." Most of the opponents Wang Hui has faced are not much stronger than himself, but the four in front of him are obviously much stronger than himself. Although it is impossible to judge accurately, judging from his experience, they are probably all  He is a monk at the True Yuan stage or above. Such a powerful strength allows him to test his potential.

    "Then let me do it." The person who spoke was obviously the strongest among the four, and his status was higher than the other three. "You are ready."

    "Yes." Wang Hui nodded, took a breath gently, then slowly exhaled it, calmed down his slightly excited mood and said, "Senior, please take action."

    There was a faint smile on the face of the female cultivator, and she suddenly gave a very plain push. This one looked simple, but it seemed to be blended with the world. Wang Hui had to face more than just that little  palm, but the pressure of the whole world.

    "It's really amazing." Wang Hui secretly admired, but his face showed an expression of excitement. He actually pushed out a palm smoothly, without any fancy at all.

    This palm contains the magic power of two planets in his body, just like two huge planets crushing each other. The pressure is even more terrifying than the fusion of heaven and earth.

    The female cultivator opposite frowned slightly, and seemed to have noticed the terrifying power of Wang Hui's palm, but she did not do anything. She still maintained the same pressure as before, and her palm posture did not change at all, but under Wang Hui's palm  In his eyes, the power of that length seemed to have suddenly increased several times.

    Wang Hui didn't know the reason for this, but he knew that it must be caused by some magical power used by the other party. Of course, he refused to sit back and wait. Almost at the same time, he directly drew out the vast power in the universe sea and input it into his palm.  .

    This time, his palm was not just as simple as two planets, it was like the entire universe was pressing towards each other.

    At this time, the two palms are facing each other, and both sides have no time to change their moves. They can only fight with their true strength.

    After a loud bang, nothing in the lobby was damaged, as if all the forces had been canceled out.

    Wang Hui still stood there, his eyes bright and clear, but there was more confidence in his eyes.  The female cultivator was also motionless, but there was more surprise in her eyes.

    "Okay, you can go out." The female cultivator said.

    "Isn't it Bingling who wants to see me?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Feel sorry, that¡¯s just our excuse. It¡¯s not going to do you any good if you see Her Highness Xuan Nu now.  "The female cultivator said apologetically.

    "It doesn't matter, we'll see each other sooner or later anyway." Although Wang Hui felt a little unhappy, he was a senior after all and a fellow disciple of Ren Bingling. No matter how much he did, he couldn't offend these people, otherwise he and Ren Bingling  Things between Bing Ling are not easy to deal with.

    He bowed and exited the lobby, then turned and walked towards the venue of the marriage selection meeting.

    After Wang Hui left, the female cultivator who fought against Wang Hui sighed and said: "This boy's future is limitless. He has such a terrifying cultivation level at such a young age. I'm afraid it won't be long before even Her Royal Highness Xuannv  He will no longer be his opponent."

    "Is it really that powerful?"

    "Of course, do you think that besides Her Royal Highness Xuannv, who else at this age can block my full blow?" The female cultivator who was fighting Wang Hui asked seriously.

    "How did he practice? Is it possible that there are experts who can teach him his skills and fail?"

    "No, that's impossible. Only we, the Yaochi Immortal Tomb, know the secret method of transmitting power on earth, and the requirements for this secret method are very strict. Not everyone can succeed." The female cultivator who was fighting with Wang Hui shook her head and said  , "No matter what, I am relieved to hand over Her Royal Highness Xuannv to this person. Although he is not strong enough to fight against Shui Lingxing now, it won't be long before he can help us escape from Shui Lingxing's control."

    Wang Hui naturally doesn¡¯t know what these people think of him, but he believes that his strength is enough to convince these people, so he has no worries at all.

    At this time, he came to the venue with an extremely relaxed mood, and was slightly surprised when he saw the guests and attendees present.

    There are heavyweight figures from the ten sects of the righteous path and the four holy places of the evil path. Even the heads of many sects have come here in person. It seems that the status of the Yaochi Immortal Tomb is not low in the earth's cultivation world.

    The person from the Shangqing Sect who came here as a guest was Wu Xuanming, the law enforcement elder. Due to the effect of the Hunyuan Tianbu Dan, Wu Xuanming's current cultivation level has reached the eighth level of the Yuanshen Realm. Although he is not particularly powerful, his Yuan  He is also an absolute master in the realm of gods, especially within the Shangqing Sect.

    Seeing Wang Hui, Wu Xuanming came over to greet him very enthusiastically. It didn't look like an elder talking to a disciple, but like an old friend he hadn't seen for many years.

    "Hahaha, Wang Hui, Wang Hui, I haven't seen you for more than a year, and your cultivation has improved again. You can actually completely restrain your breath." Wu Xuanming laughed.

    "Elder Wu has given you too much praise. I wonder if the Shangqing Sect sent other people to attend the meeting this time?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Qin Tian wanted to come, but there seems to be some problem with his cultivation, so he can only stay in the Shangqing Sect. Among the other disciples, none dare to compete with you, so they all gave up." Wu  Xuan Ming replied.

    "That's good, otherwise I really can't be cruel to my fellow disciples." Although Wang Hui had a smile on his face, his eyes were very cold.

    Perhaps to others, this marriage selection meeting is something that everyone has the right to participate in, but to Wang Hui, it is an insult, because his ambiguous relationship with Ren Bingling has been rumored this year.  , on the one hand, he deliberately ordered Yun Wuya to release the wind, but on the other hand, it was Ren Bingling's intention.

    Since these people know about their relationship with Ren Bingling and want to attend this kind of marriage selection meeting, it is obvious that they want to have trouble with him, Wang Hui, so why should he be polite?

    Seeing Wang Hui's appearance, Wu Xuanming couldn't help but feel frightened in his heart. Although his cultivation was stronger than Wang Hui's, sometimes, stronger cultivation did not necessarily mean he was more ruthless and more effective in fighting.

    When Wang Hui and Wu Xuanming were reminiscing about old times, the four people from Shui Lingxing also turned their attention to this side.

    The young man, who was wearing a blue robe and looked as beautiful as a woman, was named Hua Rong. It was said that this man was a young talent from the Shuiling Star Holy Water Sect, and was somewhat distantly related to Hua Ling, whom Wang Hui had taken away before.

    Even Wang Hui couldn't see through Hua Rong's cultivation level, but what is certain is that it is definitely above the True Yuan stage, because Wang Hui can feel the intensity of the opponent's power.

    "I heard that Wang Hui is Ren Bingling's little lover, what do you think?" Hua Rong glanced at Wang Hui contemptuously and asked the other three people around him.

    Another young man wearing a bright red robe, who was also quite heroic, smiled and said: "This person is considered to be the leader of the younger generation on earth, and he is quite powerful. But compared with us, he is just a joke."

    This young man is also a monk from Shui Ling Star, but he is not a member of the Holy Water Cult, but a prince from Shui Ling Star Palace, called Shui.Jade.

    "If the two young masters don't like this kid, how about I kill him?" Hua Rong's subordinate, an old man who was very thin and almost skinny asked with his head down.

    This person¡¯s cultivation is so terrifying that even Wu Xuanming is probably no match for him. I believe he is either at the ninth or tenth level of the Yuanshen Realm.

    "Withered bones, you have nothing to do here. Of course, I have to deal with Wang Hui personally. Only by killing him can Ren Binling give up completely!" Hua Rong said coldly.

    "Yes, I will obey my orders." The old man named Dry Bones nodded.

    "Pangyu, listen, don't take action." Shuiyu also warned his subordinates.

    This old man named Fat Fish is about the same strength as the withered bones, and they seem to have a good relationship. If they really have to deal with Wang Hui, I believe Wang Hui's hope of survival will be very low.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 260 A sword that shocks the sky

    The two pairs of masters and servants from Shuiling Star were talking about Wang Hui, but they suddenly felt a biting cold air. This cold air enveloped the entire venue, and it seemed that in an instant, the entire marriage selection meeting turned into a cold forest nine days away.  place.

    Some monks with weak magic power actually fainted on the spot, most of them were young contestants.

    Amid this terrifying cold air, Ren Bingling, dressed in white, descended from the sky, like a fairy who descended from the nine heavens. Her face was as cold as frost, but when she looked at Wang Hui, she showed a warm smile.

    She didn't cover it up deliberately, so people with stronger cultivation levels present could see it clearly. Some people said it was a concubine's love, while others secretly cursed her as an adulterer and an adulterer, but at this time, no one could  I suspect the ambiguous relationship between Wang Hui and Ren Bingling.

    "Those who can't resist the magic power emanating from this palace can go back. Of course, if you want to stay and visit, you can." After Ren Bingling landed, she stood firmly on a huge lotus.  , the red lips parted slightly, and said lightly.

    "What do you mean, Your Highness Xuannv?" The masters of the sect who brought the fainted young man here were not happy and couldn't help but ask.

    "Idiot, do you still need to ask this? They can't even withstand this cold air, how can they still get married to Her Royal Highness Xuannv? Isn't that asking for death?" Hua Rong from Shui Lingxing shouted coldly.

    Although what he said was very rude, it was the truth. Things between men and women are always inevitable. If they are cold and faint when they are together, how can they still be together?

    Although those sect masters were very unhappy, they also knew that this was a fact and had no choice but to withdraw. However, they did not leave, because this time they came not only for the marriage selection meeting, but it took a lot of effort for the Yaochi Immortal Tomb to appear.  At this time, good relations must be established, so they also shouldered a heavy diplomatic mission.

    Ren Bingling glanced at Hua Rong lightly, then glanced at all the contestants present and said: "There are no rules in this marriage selection meeting. Whoever can win the final victory can become my dual cultivation partner. You can challenge each other."  , the losers are out, the winners continue.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a voice: "Wang Hui, do you dare to fight with me?"

    The owner of this voice is none other than the young master of creation, the young man known as the Immortal God.

    It is said that the Immortal God is the biological son of the Immortal God. He often receives guidance from the Immortal God. His cultivation has reached the sixth level of the Soul Transformation stage in the Yuanshen Realm. It can be said that he is absolutely powerful in the Yuanshen Realm.  He named someone to challenge Wang Hui. He was probably stimulated by Ren Bingling's smile at Wang Hui just now.

    "Why don't you dare?" Wang Hui knows that the Immortal God is powerful, but no matter how powerful the opponent is, he is only a monk in the Yuanshen realm. As long as he has not reached the supernatural power realm, he has the possibility of winning. Of course, this possibility may be very low.  But as long as it exists, Wang Hui has no reason to be afraid.

    "Okay, you have courage, but courageous people often don't live long." The Immortal God flew onto the competition platform and looked at Wang Hui coldly and said.

    Wang Hui smiled casually, jumped up and said: "Life and death are determined by fate. If you can really kill me, Wang Hui, then it will be your ability. But before the battle, the result is not certain."

    "It's just words." The Immortal God snorted coldly, stopped talking nonsense, and suddenly clenched his fist. Five black pillars of fire suddenly appeared on the competition platform, and they continued to attack Wang Hui as if they had wisdom.

    Wang Hui had a joking look on his eyebrows, and he actually clenched his fist. Five golden fire pillars rose from the ground, entangled with the black fire pillar, and started fighting with each other.

    "The fire of hell versus the true fire of the sun, this is a good match for a good match, some people have seen it." Dry Bones couldn't help but smile as he watched the battle in the field.

    "Withered bones, who do you think can win among these two boys?" Fat Fish asked.

    "In my opinion, the Immortal God has greater advantages. After all, his cultivation level is much higher than that of Wang Hui. Although Wang Hui hides his true cultivation level, it cannot be hidden from our eyes. He is only in the reconciliation period.  Facing the Immortal God, if we don't have stronger magical powers or magic weapons, we will definitely lose." Dry Bones analyzed.

    "Yes, if I had seen such a battle in the past, I would have naturally believed 100% that the Immortal God would win. But this Wang Hui is too weird, making this battle full of unknowns." Fat Fish also said.

    "Are you two thinking too highly of that kid?" Hua Rong couldn't help but say.

    "Young Master, don't underestimate this boy, or you will suffer a loss." Dry Bones reminded.

    "haHaha, is it possible that with my cultivation at the eighth level of the Yuan Shen realm, I am still afraid of him?  Hua Rong smiled disdainfully.

    "This" Although Kugu felt that Wang Hui was not simple, he couldn't see what Wang Hui was capable of now, so he asked him to give a reason. He really couldn't explain it, so he had no choice but to give up and continue to watch the field.  battle.

    "I didn't expect you to have some skills. This will bring me a lot of fun." Seeing that Wang Hui easily defused his attack, the Immortal God couldn't help but smile.

    "Idiot!" Wang Hui only answered with two short words, because his attack did not stop.

    Just as the Immortal God was speaking, two huge phantoms suddenly appeared above Wang Hui's head. One of them was the Lunar Moon God, and the other was the Sun Flame God.

    Moon God is wearing a light blue dress and looks beautiful, dignified and graceful, while Fire God is wearing a topless dress, with red flames burning all over her body, and she looks domineering.

    "Tai Yin and Sun merge into my sword energy!"

    Wang Hui gave an order, and two rays of blue and red light immediately flew into the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword in his hand, and a sword energy that tore through the void shot towards the Immortal God at an extremely weird angle.

    Of course, Wang Hui did not use Xiaoyin's Chaos Sword Qi, but the Nine Heavens Sword Qi he had cultivated. They were both extremely skilled swordsmanship and equally powerful.

    The Immortal God wanted to dodge, but was unable to do so because he could not judge the direction of the sword qi's attack. In addition, Wang Hui's nonsense just now gave Wang Hui too much time to prepare. Now he can only watch the sword qi approaching towards him.  , and appears and disappears, each time pointing to a different direction and location.

    In the blink of an eye, the sword energy pierced directly from a position that no one had expected, and directly pierced the head of the Immortal God. The terrifying power caused the lunar sun to generate strong repulsion, triggering a terrifying explosion, which was originally arrogant.  The Immortal God was turned into rubbish on the spot.

    Although the monks in the transformation stage have already cultivated the Nascent Soul and can escape from the body after the critical moment, the attack just now was too sudden and too fast, so that the Immortal God did not even have a chance to escape from the Nascent Soul, that is,  He said that this time he was completely blown away.

    "Is it over?" The monks who were watching could not help but be stunned. They looked at Wang Hui in shock, not knowing what to say.

    Hua Rong slammed the chair and stood up and said: "This is impossible. I have seen the Nine Heavens Sword Qi that Wang Hui used just now, but what are those two rays of light, one blue and one red, and why have I never seen it before?  Pass?"

    "Young Master, that should be the power of the legendary Lunar Moon God and Sun Flame God. I guess Wang Hui has practiced the "Taiyin Moon God Technique" and "Sun Flame God Technique"." Withered Bones is well-informed after all.  , trying his best to suppress his shaking mood and said to Hua Rong.

    "What kind of skill is that? Why have I never heard of it?" Hua Rong said angrily.

    "Young Master Qi, these two techniques have been lost for hundreds of thousands of years. I don't know how this kid got them and how he practiced them." Withered Bones sighed.

    They were shocked, Wu Xuanming from Shangqing Sect and Master Miaoxian and Master Sanyan who came to watch the battle were even more shocked.

    Miaoxian Zhenren Qin Yulu¡¯s cultivation has been promoted to the Yuanshen realm, so this title has naturally changed, and so has the Three-Eyed Zhenren.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 261 The Immortal Skill

    The power of Wang Hui's sword really shocked the entire audience. That day, Xuanzong's Miaoxian Master Qin Yulu and Sanyan Master naturally recognized the characteristics of the "Sun Flame God Technique". Although they had not practiced it, they were also in the sect's classics.  I had seen it before, and I was so surprised that I was speechless.

    The two discussed it secretly, and both felt that the matter was of great importance, so they secretly contacted the head of Tianxuan Sect, Jin Yangzhenren, through the transmission talisman to inform him of the matter.

    As an elder of the Shangqing Sect, Wu Xuanming was naturally shocked when he saw that Wang Hui actually knew the "Taiyin Moon God Technique", but he did not act rashly. Anyway, Wang Hui would return to the Shangqing Sect sooner or later. At that time, he would ask  Not too late either.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Just when everyone was shocked by Wang Hui's swordsmanship, the Immortal Lord, who had been blown to pieces and could not even be found by the Nascent Soul, quickly condensed his body with a roar that pierced the sky,  Resurrected on the spot.

    "The God of Immortality! The God of Immortality of Creation Tian is really powerful. Even after that, he can still be resurrected. It seems that your enemy today, young master, is not just Wang Hui. I didn't expect that there are also hidden dragons and crouching tigers on the earth. I actually underestimated them."  Dry Bones stared at the Immortal God and said to his master Hua Rong.

    The corner of Hua Rong's mouth twitched slightly, and he suddenly smiled and said: "This is a bit interesting, otherwise wouldn't it be very boring?"

    He was indeed a little nervous, but in order to show his youthful pride, he suppressed his uneasiness and said such a sentence.

    In fact, he really thought too much. On earth, there is probably no cultivator within five hundred years who can compare with the Immortal God. The figure in the list of Hidden Dragon and Young Phoenix is ??ranked first.  There is also a huge gap between Qin Tian and the Immortal God.

    Although Wang Hui's cultivation is not that strong, his own cultivation method is quite special. In addition, he has always relied on devouring and absorbing as his cultivation method. The magical powers and magic weapons he has mastered are very powerful. Presumably the young people here must  Among the talented people, there is no opponent who can defeat Wang Hui.

    "Wang Hui, you can't kill me!" The Immortal God looked at Wang Hui slightly crazily. His eyes were full of hatred. You must know that this was the first time he showed his strength to the world, and he was beaten by Wang Hui.  Exploded, even though he was resurrected with the help of the immortal magic, he still lost a lot of face.

    It would be strange if he didn't hate Wang Hui.

    "Can't I kill you?" Wang Hui smiled slightly. Through the previous attacks, he had basically mastered the information about this immortal god, and just now he also used his game avatar to investigate the information about the Immortal Art in the illusory fairy world.  Knowing that people who practice this technique cannot be killed, the only way to deal with them is to seal or devour them.

    If it were anyone else, I would probably have a lot of headaches, but Wang Hui was different. Whether it was sealing or swallowing, Wang Hui had too many ways to deal with this immortal god.

    "I'm going to kill you!" The Immortal God was really angry. He roared violently, and his body suddenly turned into a strange creature composed of black flames.

    The black flames instantly emitted terrifying heat, forcing the nearby monks to resist with all their strength, and some were so frightened that they retreated far away.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Ren Bingling frowned slightly, pinched the magic formula in his hand, and saw something like a mirror covering the competition stage, and then disappeared again.

    But at this time, the temperature emitted by the black flame could no longer hurt the monk outside the mirror-like shield just now.

    With just a few gestures, he was able to isolate the black flame from the outside world. Such magical power surprised the Immortal God, but his face showed excitement and a smile, because he thought that such a powerful woman would become a dual cultivation partner with him.  things.

    "Black Flame Demon!" Hua Rong and Shuiyu who were watching the battle couldn't help but stand up. They were surprised that the strength of the Immortal Lord had once again exceeded their imagination. They who originally despised everything were very confused at this moment.

    "The Black Flame Demon can emit high temperatures that melt everything. Once it takes this form, enemies will not be able to get close to him, and any spells will be ineffective." Fat Fish looked at the Black Flame Demon and sighed, "In this way  I see that the Immortal God is definitely not a simple person, he must attract the Star Lord¡¯s attention.¡±

    "It has no effect. Ren Bingling can easily isolate the black flame." Shuiyu said unconvinced.

    "It's different. Ren Bingling's cultivation is too strong, and she has a complete twelfth-grade ice lotus, and she has inherited the inheritance of the Nine Heavens Xuannv. It can be said that she is the nemesis of flames." Fat Fish shook his head.  He shook his head.

    While these people were talking, they suddenly saw a broad sky appear behind Wang Hui.??In this sky, a dark hole is pointed at the Immortal God.

    At this point, Wang Hui had to show off his cosmic sea. The opponent's Black Flame Demon was very powerful. Even if he used the True Yang Fire Demon to deal with it, it would only be a draw and he couldn't kill the opponent at all, so he could only rely on the black hole.  Only by completely devouring the opponent can this battle be resolved.

    Today's black hole is no longer as weak as it was a year ago. As Wang Hui integrates a large amount of chaotic power into it, the black hole not only becomes more terrifying in attraction, but also the environment inside becomes more complex. Even those with higher cultivation than him  Strong, if you go in, you will probably escape death, not to mention the Immortal God in front of you, whose strength is not much better than him.

    Facing the black hole, the Immortal God seemed to be aware of the danger. He was about to attack, but he suddenly stepped back. At the same time, his whole body trembled, and countless black flames condensed into fireballs were shot towards Wang Hui.

    Looking at this, he didn¡¯t dare to fight Wang Hui head-on, but he still insisted on refusing to admit defeat, as if he was hoping for a chance to turn defeat into victory.

    Just like this moment of hesitation, the terrifying attraction rushed out of the black hole, and like the devil's big hand, the Immortal God in the form of the black flame demon pulled in.

    During this process, the Immortal God wanted to admit defeat, but he had no chance. He didn't even have the possibility to open his mouth, let alone admit defeat.

    The reason why Wang Hui must kill the Immortal God is, on the one hand, naturally because he has already formed a relationship with the Creator, so there is no need to be soft here; on the other hand, it is because he has taken a fancy to the Immortal God's magical power, which is similar to the divine power.  His innate mercury incarnation can actually make him immortal. This is definitely a very top skill. As long as you practice it, you don't have to worry about your soul being destroyed even if your Taoist body cannot withstand the attack.

    The Immortal God wanted the Divine Map of Creation on his body, but he took the Immortal God's Immortal Power first. This can be regarded as treating the other person with his own way.

    The battle ended, and calm returned to the field. However, the crowd outside the field became loud again, and everyone was excited about the battle just now.

    Whether it¡¯s the Black Flame Demon or Wang Hui¡¯s cosmic black hole, these are terrifying supernatural powers that they have heard of but have never seen with their own eyes, but today they saw it with their own eyes.

    "Who else wants to challenge Wang?" Wang Hui glanced at the audience and said proudly.

    The audience was silent. Whether it was the three-eyed master, Li Zonghan from the Nine Heavens Secret Land, or the other young people on the Hidden Dragon and Young Phoenix list, they were all deeply shocked by Wang Hui's strength. They were really beyond comprehension. The same was true.  With one head and two hands, why can Wang Hui be so powerful, but they can't.

    They are unhappy, but they don¡¯t want to die. They have also seen Wang Hui¡¯s methods, which are not only powerful, but also ruthless. Facing such an opponent, failure means death, so they are not that stupid.

    "I'll do it!" Suddenly a voice rang out, but it was Hua Rong, the master from Shuiling Star.

    "Young Master, this kid is very weird. Otherwise, give up. Even if you go back like this, no one will say anything." Dry Bones couldn't help but persuaded, "What this kid just used was the magical power of the universe sea.  This shows that he has understood our unknown magical powers, and it is not easy to deal with him."

    "What are you afraid of? Could it be that this young master will lose to this kid?" Hua Rong was still a little uneasy at first, but at this time, he was completely replaced by his self-esteem. He did not allow any young man to stand on his head, let alone  This person is just a humble earthly cultivator.

    "It's impossible to lose, but even if the young master is injured because of this, my subordinates can't bear it." Withered bones sighed helplessly.

    Although he saw Wang Hui's strength, from his perspective, Wang Hui still couldn't be Hua Rong's opponent. After all, the gap in cultivation was too big, but he also knew that to defeat Wang Hui, Hua Rong  It has to be injured.

    "It doesn't matter. I'm not a flower in the greenhouse. I'm not that delicate. It's nothing to be injured. Isn't it you? Can't you protect me who is injured?" Hua Rong smiled slightly and jumped into the competition.  tower.

    Withered bones glanced at Wang Hui lightly. He had already made up his mind. If Wang Hui dared to hurt his young master Hua Rong, then he would definitely kill Wang Hui.

    Seeing this person's gaze, Wang Hui suddenly became alert. He looked back without showing any weakness. Although the withered bones' cultivation was very strong, he didn't care. Even if he was no match for the opponent, with his current strength, he would not care.  It was easy to escape, and the other party couldn't do anything to him, so he didn't care about this person's threat.

    At this moment, two terrifying auras suddenly came from outside the Yaochi Immortal Tomb, and they pounced on Wang Hui at extremely fast speeds.

    &nbsp; The incident happened suddenly, and the monks present basically had no reaction, and even Wang Hui was not aware of it.

    However, Ren Bingling moved, and a beautiful woman who looked like an ice sculpture appeared, blocking the two terrifying auras with her palms.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 262: Hit the iron plate

    The two auras that suddenly rushed toward Wang Hui were terrifying and powerful, but they were blocked by Ren Bingling alone.

    Snowflakes all over the sky began to dance, as if it had suddenly entered the cold winter, and the surrounding air suddenly became colder. Everyone seemed to be in an ice cellar.

    "Ren Bingling, don't meddle in other people's business!" The two breaths were blocked by Ren Bingling, unable to move forward and had to stop, one of the voices shouted angrily.

    "Old ghost Tianxuan, you did something in my Yaochi Immortal Tomb and told me not to meddle in my own business. Do you really think that no one in your Tianxuan Sect can cure you?" Ren Bingling said coldly, looking at the two people standing side by side.

    Wang Hui also discovered at this time that the two people who attacked him were none other than Master Tianxuan and Master Jinyang of Xuanzong that day.

    It¡¯s really a great honor for two masters of the magical power realm to join forces to deal with him.

    "Hmph, this son Wang Hui not only killed my Tianxuan Sect disciples, but also stole my Tianxuan Sect's secret knowledge. If we don't kill him, our Tianxuan Sect's face will not be saved!" Master Jin Yang said angrily.

    "That's your business, don't make any noise about me." Ren Bingling's tone was very cold, and the attack did not stop.

    When the nine-day Xuannv-like Ice and Snow Fairy resisted Master Tianxuan and Master Jinyang, Ren Bingling pinched the magic formula in her hand again, and suddenly an even more terrifying icy air spurted out, but this time it seemed that it was not as powerful as before.  It was so cold, but this cold breath froze time and space, and everything became very slow.

    Seeing this, Master Tianxuan knew something was wrong, and hurriedly joined forces with Master Jinyang to resist, and only then did his actions return to normal.

    But in just an instant, he and Jin Yang were both hit by Ren Bingling's palms. Immediately, the Nascent Soul was stirred, and a stream of blood spurted out from the mouth. It was obvious that they were seriously injured.

    "If I were outside, I alone would not be your opponent together, but this is the Yaochi Immortal Tomb. Since you are here, please stay alive." This Yaochi Immortal Tomb itself is transformed into a magic weapon, and Ren Bingling has already  Perfectly integrated with this magic weapon, she can exert more than twice her strength in this place. Even two Tianxuan masters may not be his opponents, not to mention that Jinyang master is stronger than Tianxuan master.  It's quite a bit different.

    "Let's go!" Master Tianxuan was not an idiot. When he saw that the situation was not good, he hurriedly slapped Master Jinyang on the body. He didn't know what kind of magical power he used, and he left the Yaochi Immortal Tomb and disappeared.

    It came and went in a hurry. Although Master Tianxuan and Master Jin Yang fought with Ren Bingling, it only lasted in the blink of an eye. Some people didn't even understand what was going on, but they all saw Ren Bingling.  Powerful and terrifying.

    Whether it was due to the advantage of the home court or not, Ren Bingling defeated the two top masters of Tianxuan Sect alone. I am afraid there is no other person with this kind of strength on the earth.

    Ren Bingling is so powerful. If she can become a dual cultivation partner, the future will be bright. Even if she is ineffective, she will not have to worry about the future with such a big backer.

    Therefore, there were originally some people who were afraid of Wang Hui's strength and did not dare to take action, but now they seem to be willing to go out and challenge him.

    Wang Hui has no interest in these monks who are not even as good as third-rate goods in his eyes. In his eyes, the only ones who can cause him trouble here are Huarong and Shuiyu from Shuiling Star.  So when someone challenged him, he simply sent Xiao Yin to take action. He had to recharge his batteries and wait for the battle with Huarong and Shuiyu.

    Even so, Xiao Yin used one sword at a time, just like chopping vegetables, killing those idiots who had no self-awareness easily and happily.

    While Xiaoyin was disposing of the garbage, the four people from Shui Lingxing began to discuss things in whispers.

    "Shuiyu, what do you think of the strength of the two Xuanzong people that day?" Hua Rong asked.

    "I have long heard that Tianxuan Zhenren and Jinyang Zhenren of Tianxuan Sect are both strong men in the supernatural realm. When I saw them today, they were really extraordinary. If Ren Bingling hadn't caught the light of this Yaochi Immortal Tomb, I'm afraid it wouldn't be those two.  Opponents who join forces." Shuiyu analyzed.

    "In that case, are you interested in taking over Tianxuan Sect?" Hua Rong asked again.

    "Don't blame me. My star master father has also wanted to take these two people as his subordinates many times, but the problem is that their Tianxuan Sect already has a master, and their master is still Tiangong Xing." Shuiyu sighed.  The tone said.

    "Today's matter is an opportunity. It seems that those two people have a deep hatred for Wang Hui. If we can capture Wang Hui and talk to them, they will definitely not reject him thousands of miles away, even if they cannot submit.  Shui Lingxing can help usIt shouldn't be a problem for us to do a few things.  " Hua Rong analyzed.

    "What you said makes sense. Well, let's try first to see if we can kill Wang Hui on the competition stage. Anyway, Ren Bingling can't stop him from killing people here. If that doesn't work, let Dry Bones and Fat Fish take action.  Shuiyu thought for a while and said.

    "Well, that's it." Hua Rong nodded and said, "Just in time, the garbage has been cleaned up, it's my turn to play."

    As he spoke, Hua Rong got on the competition stage. He was now full of fighting spirit. On the one hand, he wanted to become Ren Bingling's dual cultivation partner even more after seeing Ren Bingling's strength. On the other hand, he naturally wanted to capture Ren Bingling alive.  Wang Hui went to make a deal with Tianxuan Sect.

    When Wang Hui saw Hua Rong come on the stage, he knew that Xiao Yin was not his opponent, so he also entered the stage in person. Such a battle was inevitable and he could not avoid it. After all, this was a battle for the woman he loved. If he avoided it, then it would be wrong.  He doesn't take his own woman seriously.

    "Wang Hui, were you not shocked just now?" Hua Rong asked as he looked at Wang Hui with a smile.

    "Thank you for your concern. I won't be frightened by two old madmen." Wang Hui just saw clearly that both Master Xuan and Master Jin Yang were seriously injured that day, so it wouldn't matter even if he just went out carelessly, then  It will probably take some time for the two of them to cause trouble for him. By then, it won't be certain who will deal with who.

    So now he is not afraid that Tian Xuan Zhenren and Jin Yang Zhenren will deal with him. This is of course thanks to Ren Bingling. If it weren't for Ren Bingling, I'm afraid he would have been captured alive by those two old guys even if he didn't die.  At that time, many things were out of his control. After all, his strength was still far behind those two.

    "You have a tough mouth, but I don't know what my skills are." Hua Rong sneered, moved slightly, and already pounced on Wang Hui.

    His speed was definitely no less than Wang Hui, so Wang Hui didn't even think about evading, so he took the initiative to attack.

    Wang Hui also wanted to try, with his current level of cultivation, whether he could compete equally with Hua Rong in a head-on battle.

    However, Wang Hui felt something was wrong in this encounter. Although he had the mana of up to two planets, Hua Rong's mana was even stronger than his. It had actually reached about seven planets. Such a terrifying mana was basically  Completely suppressed him.

    Fortunately, he has integrated himself into Bianzhou, which not only has strong defense, but is also good at traveling through space.

    Although he suffered a loss in this competition, he was not seriously injured. He just felt that his body was about to fall apart, and he finally managed to force out the magic power that Hua Rong had injected into his body.

    Hua Rong's magic power is very strange, and it takes too much time to devour it, because the magic power freezes uncontrollably while it is flowing inside his body. If it is not forced out of the body in time, he is afraid that he will freeze.  It is estimated that the sea of ??creation cannot even be used, let alone swallowed.

    "Hahaha, how powerful I thought you were, it turned out to be nothing more than that." After this confrontation, Hua Rong felt very calm in his heart, because he was already sure that Wang Hui was not his opponent in any aspect.  , except for the weird movement skills, there really is no other advantage.

    Wang Hui shook off his numb hands and looked at Hua Rong with an unchanging expression. He knew that this time he was really in trouble, but he didn't want to just admit defeat. If someone like Zhenxuan Tianxuan or Zhenren Jinyang  He might find a way to slip away from an opponent that he could not win at all, but the Hua Rong in front of him was not that powerful. Although the possibility of winning was very low, it could not be said that it was impossible, so he was determined to fight vigorously.  , maybe that barrier was broken here, causing him to completely enter the True Yuan stage.

    Based on Wang Hui¡¯s current mana power, it is estimated that once he reaches the True Yuan stage, his mana power will be directly increased to about ten planets. By that time, he will be much more sure of winning.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 263 The dispute between talismans and seals

    Wang Hui knew that he had hit a brick wall this time, but he did not give up because of this. This was not a simple victory or defeat. It contained too many things, all of which Wang Hui had to strive for.  , especially Ren Bingling, he will never give up.

    ¡°And what¡¯s wrong with kicking the iron plate? Just kick the iron plate and break it.

    The next battle is basically Hua Rong's performance. His best skill is magical powers such as bows and crossbows. They are very similar to Hua Ling, but they are much more powerful.

    All Wang Hui can do is defend and dodge, relying on his weird body skills and abnormal defense to make the opponent helpless.

    Of course, the battle cannot continue like this forever. Wang Hui's eyes are like looking for prey. During defense and dodge, he still stares at Hua Rong's every move, looking for the opponent's flaws and opportunities to counterattack.

    He can¡¯t wait for a miracle to happen, to wait for a breakthrough in his own cultivation. With his current cultivation and strength, he just wants to defeat the opponent.

    "Do you just know how to run away? You were so domineering before, why have you suddenly become a coward now?" Hua Rong couldn't catch Wang Hui, so he couldn't help but cursed.

    "Do you care what I do? Let's wait until you can catch up with me." Wang Hui retorted disdainfully.

    "Okay, you are seeking death on your own, don't blame me." Hua Rong originally planned to capture Wang Hui alive, but now, he found that he could not catch up with Wang Hui with his own speed. In desperation, he could only  This original plan was abandoned.

    He took out a pill and put it directly into his mouth. In an instant, he suddenly looked up to the sky and howled. His whole body was filled with terrifying power, and his speed suddenly doubled.

    "It's over, it's over. Now Wang Hui is really over. I didn't expect that Hua Rong actually has a speed pill. It seems that our earth cultivators are really going to be wiped out today." Most of the monks in the audience are earth cultivators.  , even though some people don't deal with Wang Hui on weekdays, at this moment, they all support Wang Hui's coming. After all, Wang Hui is still an earthling, and Hua Rong is from the Water Spirit Planet.

    ¡°Who says otherwise? Isn¡¯t there a rule against taking drugs in this competition?¡± someone else shouted.

    "Hmph, a group of ignorant earthly cultivators. The pill itself is part of the cultivator's strength, but it is the same as the talisman and seal magic weapon, so what reason is there to prohibit it?" Shuiyu couldn't help snorting.

    "Yes, elixirs are indeed part of a cultivator's strength, so your friend named Hua Rong should also be careful." This was said by Wu Xuanming, because no one knows Wang Hui's expertise in elixirs better than him.  Advantage.

    "Really?" Shuiyu looked at Wang Hui with disdain. Just as he was about to say something sarcastic, he saw that Wang Hui's speed had more than doubled, but he couldn't say anything else.

    "You actually have the Speed ??Pill?" Hua Rong looked at Wang Hui and asked.

    "Nonsense, you think you are the only one who has it." Wang Hui hadn't used pills in battle for a long time, so he never thought of his huge advantage until Hua Rong took a speed pill.  , his thinking became more vivid.

    Not only the elixirs, but also various talismans, which can be exchanged from the game. If these are converted into part of his strength, then even Hua Rong, whose cultivation is much stronger than him, may not be  His opponent.

    As he spoke, Wang Hui took another powerful pill and an agility pill, which could help him display more bizarre movements and increase the power of his attacks.

    In addition, he also held a life-and-death pill in his hand. Of course, this pill was not for him to take. You must know that this life-and-death pill can allow people to explode to their full potential in an instant, and reach the maximum attack strength between life and death. However,  You will then fall into a coma.

    If he is unconscious, then the next battle will be impossible. Fortunately, he still has two incarnations. This life and death pill is for them. After the critical moment, he will come out to help, and the effect will definitely be very good.

    "Are you a kid who runs a pill shop?" Seeing Wang Hui swallowing several pills in one breath, Hua Rong was also a little anxious. Even though these pills were so dark and ugly, they had a huge effect. He didn't  It's strange to be anxious.

    He also has a set of elixirs on his body that can improve his combat effectiveness, but they are prepared for when the battle cannot be resolved. They can save his life at critical moments.

    Originally, he thought he could kill Wang Hui by taking a speed pill. Who would have thought that the other party also had such pills? Although such pills were not considered rare, most cultivators would not carry too many of them with them.  , firstly, these elixirs have more or less side effects after taking them, and secondly, these elixirs?After taking one pill, it won't have any effect for a long time, so it doesn't matter how much you take.

    "Are you in charge? If you think you can't do it, just give up. Anyway, you are just a middle-to-lower level master of Water Spirit Star. It's not shameful to lose to me." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "You are really sharp-tongued, but it doesn't matter if you have these pills, you will have to be defeated by me in the end." As he spoke, Hua Rong first ate all the remaining pills except the Life and Death Pill. In fact, with Wang Hui  The food is almost the same, except that in addition to the giant strength pill and the agility pill, there is also a diamond pill, which is a pill that improves the body's defense.

    After eating the elixir, he did not stop and took out another thing, but it was a talisman. He put the talisman on his forehead. The talisman disappeared instantly, but his speed doubled again.  .

    "Speed ??Talisman? You really didn't hesitate to spend money to defeat me." Wang Hui knew it. The Speed ??Talisman is much more expensive than the Speed ??Pill, mainly because the Speed ??Talisman can be used repeatedly without any restrictions and has no side effects.

    "In addition to the Speed ??Talisman, there are other spells." Hua Rong seemed to be desperate, and took out several talismans again, including the Giant Power Talisman, the Agility Talisman, and the Diamond Talisman, and used them all on himself.

    "It's amazing. I'm worthy of being a member of the Holy Water Sect. I do have the capital, but I'm not bad either." Wang Hui smiled slightly and used the same spell on himself almost instantly.

    "Are these two people showing off their wealth?" The spectators in the audience almost burst into laughter. Let's not talk about those pills, but when they saw those talismans, their eyes all glowed green. You need to know the strength of cultivation.  Quite a few of them relied on magic weapons, talismans, and elixirs to resolve the battle. Those talismans were all things they dreamed of.

    "What a weird battle." Wu Xuanming also shook his head and smiled bitterly. He only knew that Wang Hui had a lot of pills, but he didn't know that Wang Hui actually had so many talismans. This was really beyond his expectation.  outside.

    "Where on earth did you get so many talismans and seals?" Hua Rong was so angry when he saw Wang Hui's actions, he roared very unhappy.

    "Do you care?" Wang Hui still replied disdainfully, "Since you want to compete with me on talismans and seals, then I will compete with you to see who has more talismans and seals."

    After Wang Hui said this, he suddenly threw out three talismans. The same spell was the "Fire Snake Technique". However, these three talismans were combined in the air to form a terrifying huge fire python.  He opened his mouth wide and swallowed Hua Rong.

    Hua Rong could see that the power of the fire python was enough to hurt him, so he did not dare to neglect and hurriedly threw out three spells, but they were "rock wall spells".

    The three talismans combined to form a wide rock wall, blocking the fire python.  He couldn't help but laugh and said: "Wang Hui, Wang Hui, don't think that you are the only one who has offensive spells, I also have them."

    "Really? Then let's try and see who can afford it." Wang Hui smiled coldly and shot three Fire Snake spells again, condensing into a fire python.

    Hua Rong did not dare to neglect and hurriedly threw out a spell to resist.

    This was repeated for five or six minutes, and both of them consumed hundreds of talismans. However, Wang Hui used the Fire Snake talisman from beginning to end, but Hua Rong could use any talisman later.  Throwing it out, it was obvious that his wealth was almost exhausted.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 264 The First Formation of the Nascent Soul

    Seeing that there were not many of Hua Rong's talismans left, Wang Hui was delighted. This talisman could be used without having to make a spell or recite a spell. It only needed to consume very little mana to exert great power. This is why it is so precious.  In this place, relying on the talisman seal, even if one's own magic power is not as good as the opponent's, he can still deal with it well. What's more, Wang Hui's movement skills are still so weird and unpredictable that it is impossible for Hua Rong to fight quickly.  .

    Not long after, Hua Rong could no longer use the Talisman Seal, and could only use real spells to fight against Wang Hui's Talisman Seal. As a result, he continued to consume a lot of money, but Wang Hui seemed extremely relaxed.

    After a while, Hua Rong also felt that something was wrong. He was not an idiot and could naturally think of the consequences of this. So instead of wasting so much time, it would be better to take down Wang Hui in one fell swoop.

    After all, the competition platform is so big. Even though Wang Hui has mysterious movement skills, he can definitely use ranged spells. However, ranged spells are generally relatively weak. With Hua Rong's current strength, he wants to injure him.  It is impossible to reach Wang Hui, let alone defeat Wang Hui directly.

    So after careful consideration, he stuffed a Life and Death Pill into his mouth.

    He was clearly risking his life. Even if he fainted completely after this battle, he still wanted to capture Wang Hui. Although he was reluctant to give up Ren Bingling to Shuiyu, it was better for Shuiyu to get Ren Bingling than Wang Hui. He did this  Come to think of it, I can¡¯t care so much anymore.

    As soon as Wang Hui saw Hua Rong taking the Life and Death Pill, he knew something was wrong. He hurriedly took out a lot of Talisman Pills, all of which were defensive, and used them all.

    And when he was doing all this, Hua Rong's attack finally arrived. A rain of arrows fell on the competition stage, completely covering the entire competition stage. No matter where Wang Hui hid, he would inevitably be attacked, and because  The reason for taking the Life and Death Pill was that Hua Rong's attack was not only terrifyingly powerful, but also incredibly fast. The most important thing was that the speed of the sharp arrows had already completely surpassed Wang Hui's. He just wanted to hide.  That is absolutely impossible to escape.

    So a very passive situation emerged on the court.

    Wang Hui could only defend with all his strength, while Hua Rong used all his magic power on attack. His eyes were red and his whole body exuded an amazing aura.

    The defense composed of talismans and seals was torn apart easily, as if made of paper, followed by the protection formed by elixirs, which could not resist for long before it collapsed.

    Helpless, Wang Hui could only form a protective array with Bianzhou to resist, and at the same time input a large amount of his own mana into it to support it with difficulty.

    It felt like being shot by a machine gun while wearing a body armor. Even if he was not killed for a while, the pain on his body could not completely disappear. The feeling was so unpleasant that Wang Hui wanted to jump out of the air several times.  Forget about fighting back, we can't continue to tolerate it like this.

    But he knew very well in his heart that once he counterattacked now, the opponent's attack would be at its most powerful and there would be no benefit at all. On the contrary, he would probably be killed on the spot because of the dispersion of mana.

    At this time, the more calm you have to be, the more you have to endure this inhuman pain, so that you can truly have the last laugh.

    After calming down, Wang Hui suddenly thought that there was still a large amount of external power in his body that could not be fully integrated. This was because he was still relatively weak and unable to swallow up those powers. But now was an excellent opportunity.  However, Hua Rong's attack can be used to forcibly eliminate the stubborn elements in these energies.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui suddenly became happy and hurriedly concentrated the energy together and released it outside the protection. Although Hua Rong continued to attack, the energy resisted desperately in order to avoid being destroyed, but in the end it failed.  He was attacked by Wang Hui and was completely devoured in a matter of seconds.

    Among these energies, Wang Hui also included the magic power and magical powers that Wang Hui had just obtained belonging to the Immortal God. Originally, if he could devour and fuse it alone, it might have taken him two or three years outside. Even in the illusory fairy world, it would have taken a lot of time.  A lot of the divine power of creation is better now. With Hua Rong's help, he can easily swallow up all the soul and mana of the Immortal God outside.

    Wang Hui, who was about to break through in his cultivation, felt a sharp increase in the magic power in his body at this moment. The barrier that originally blocked his breakthrough could no longer withstand it and was easily broken through. His cultivation finally stopped reconciling.  The first stage broke through to the True Yuan stage, and the service continued to improve.

    The original golden elixir changed and gradually formed a golden baby that looked like it had a head and a face. This was the Nascent Soul that gathered mana and soul into a system.

    "If Wang Hui's cultivation reaches the True Yuan stage, his mana can reach ten planets, then when he condenses the Nascent Soul?, the mana directly doubled, reaching twenty planets. Such a terrifying mana level has completely overshadowed that Hua Rong. Even Hua Rong, who had eaten the Life and Death Pill, had only about ten planets.  Even so, there is still a huge gap between Wang Hui and Wang Hui today.

    All this happened in just a moment. All the people in the audience saw was that Wang Hui's defensive array was destroyed, and then the attack completely hit his body.

    Wu Xuanming closed his eyes helplessly. He didn't dare to look at what happened next, because even if Wang Hui's body was a Taoist weapon, he would never be able to withstand such a terrifying attack for long.

    ??????????????? Several people from Shui Lingxing were smiling happily, talking and laughing there, looking very happy and comfortable.  Shuiyu's look at Ren Bingling even became obscene, because to him, after Wang Hui and Hua Rong died together, there was no one among the monks present who could compete with him, so this election  At the pro-congress, he was basically a sure shot.

    Of all the monks present, Ren Bingling was probably the only one with a faint smile of reassurance on her face. Only she could see that Wang Hui had made a breakthrough at this critical moment, reaching a level beyond Hua Rong's reach.

    "Forbidden!"

    "die!"

    On the lively competition stage, two words were suddenly shouted out. It was exactly what Wang Hui shouted. At the same time, two huge black fonts also appeared in reality. When the word "forbidden" appeared, Hua Rong  All attacks came to an abrupt end. When the word "death" appeared, Hua Rong lost his breath in an instant.

    The terrifying thing about the Judge's Pen lies in its irresistibility. You can only dodge or counterattack with attack, and it is absolutely impossible to defend against it.

    In an instant, the situation on the field changed drastically. Wang Hui, who originally thought he was going to die, stood there unharmed, while Hua Rong, who thought he was sure of victory, died tragically on the spot, without even a chance to resist.

    ?? Even many people didn¡¯t see clearly how this battle ended.

    Of course, there are exceptions. For example, that Shuiyu, he saw clearly the process of Hua Rong's death in the second time, so he completely gave up on his original idea of ????challenging on the stage. Now he wants to return to Shui Ling Planet immediately and never come again.  This is a hell of a place.

    Hua Rong's death made him very frightened and made his proud heart fragile.

    "Withered bones and fat fish, let's go!" Shuiyu ordered.

    "But Young Master, Young Master Hua Rong was killed. Are we going to let that boy named Wang go? What's more, didn't we plan to capture that boy alive and make a deal with the people of Tianxuan Sect?" Fat Fish couldn't bear it.  asked.

    "Stop talking nonsense and leave quickly." Shuiyu said angrily.

    Fat Fish had no choice but to protect Shuiyu from Yaochi Immortal Tomb and headed for Shuiling Star, but the withered bones did not leave. He looked at Wang Hui angrily and suppressed his anger because he knew he could not do anything here.  He wanted to wait until Wang Hui left Yaochi Immortal Tomb before looking for Wang Hui to avenge his young master.

    Only he himself knows how strong Dry Bones' cultivation is, but usually, what he displays is the cultivation at the tenth major stage of Yuan Shen Realm. With such a strong cultivation, his strength will definitely not be weak, even if  It is Wang Hui who has broken through to the Nascent Soul stage, but it is absolutely impossible for him to be his opponent. After all, the Dacheng stage is equivalent to the threshold of the supernatural realm. It is a completely different level from the other nine levels. A strong person at this level, among others,  The mana, supernatural powers, and magic weapons are all very terrifying, and they are definitely far superior to other monks in the Yuanshen Realm.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 265 The second stage of the illusory fairyland

    The marriage selection meeting ended, and although Wang Hui became the final winner, he still had to obtain the order from the Lord of Shui Ling Star in order to truly become Ren Bingling's dual cultivation partner.

    Otherwise, unless his strength is strong enough to challenge the entire Shuiling Star, he must temporarily leave the Yaochi Immortal Tomb and wait for news about the Shuiling Star.

    Wang Hui didn't care much about this. He knew it very well the moment he killed Hua Rong. Even if Shui Lingxing wouldn't pursue the matter, he would never let him become Ren Bingling's dual cultivation partner.  , although the Holy Water Sect cannot represent the entire Water Spirit Star, it is also the most powerful sect on the Water Spirit Star and the strongest force under the Lord of the Star Water Spirit. The Star Lord will cause trouble in this matter no matter what.

    Furthermore, Wang Hui feels that he currently does not have the ability to protect his woman. If he combines with Ren Bingling now, he will undoubtedly cause trouble for himself and Ren Bingling, which will not be good for anyone.

    So after meeting Ren Bingling, he hurriedly left the Yaochi Immortal Tomb.

    Wang Hui saw that the withered bones did not return to Shuiling Star with Shuiyu, but stayed. The only purpose of this person's stay must be for him. There was no need to think about it at all, so he would not wait for the withered bones to chase after him.  Of course, I wanted to leave as soon as possible.

    Who would have thought that as soon as he left the Yaochi Immortal Tomb, he saw the withered bones blocking his way, with an angry look on his face, as if he would not give up until he was cut into pieces.

    "Wang Hui! You killed my young master, do you still want to leave so easily? You should die!" Withered Bones didn't give Wang Hui a chance to explain at all, and the attack was already launched with a roar.

    However, this blow was blocked by a delicate hand, and Wang Hui was very familiar with that soft but cold voice.

    "Withered Bones, this is still the scope of my Yaochi Immortal Tomb. If you want to kill people here, don't blame me for being rude." The owner of the voice is naturally Ren Bingling, otherwise no one here can block the full force of Withered Bones so easily.  hit.

    "Ren Bingling, are you going to betray Shui Lingxing?" Dry Bones said angrily.

    "Stop being alarmist. You are taking action against my future husband without telling me. Moreover, you are still within the sphere of influence of my Yaochi Immortal Tomb. I am justified wherever you go. I don't believe that the Star Lord will listen to you.  Turn a deaf ear to what I said." Ren Bingling's voice was still cold and aggressive.

    Taking advantage of this moment, Wang Hui glanced at Ren Bingling gratefully, and then quickly disappeared into the wilderness. His speed was already fast, and now he planned to get rid of this withered skeleton quickly, so he basically flew at full speed.  , including the magical powers of space travel and Dapeng's wings were used.

    Seeing that Wang Hui was flying far away, Ren Bingling waved out his palm and released the withered bones trapped by the ice. He said calmly: "Go away. Since this is your first offense, I won't care about it."

    Of course Ren Bingling wanted to kill this withered bone and solve a big problem for Wang Hui, but she had already received a message from Wang Hui telling her not to do so.

    The reason why Wang Hui told Ren Bingling was of course because he didn't want Ren Bingling to get into trouble because of him and offend the powerful Shui Lingxing.

    Killing Hua Rong on the competition stage, after all, there are rules to follow. Even if the Holy Water Sect wants to retaliate, it must be done secretly and dare not make it public. But if Ren Bingling kills the withered bones now, this problem will be huge, absolutely  It is equivalent to directly betraying Shui Lingxing, and you will be retaliated against.

    Of course, in addition to not wanting to cause trouble to Ren Bingling, Wang Hui also wanted to test how powerful he was.  He doesn't want to be helpless when he encounters a slightly stronger opponent in the future. That would be too cowardly, so as long as he can find a way to kill the withered bones, he will not only get the pure mana of the withered bones, but also gain a lot of combat experience.  , it will definitely be of great benefit to his growth.

    "The old guy didn't catch up, did he?" Huanxian flew out of the illusory fairy world, but her body became much smaller, probably to save mana. She looked back and saw no shadow of withered bones.  He couldn't help but ask Wang Huidao.

    "The old guy is far away from me, but he keeps chasing me, and his speed is faster than when I take medicine. It's so abnormal." Wang Hui sighed.

    At this point, he suddenly realized something. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Huanxian and asked: "That's not right. Didn't you say that you can't come out of the illusory fairy world without leaving Bianzhou? Now Bianzhou has already  How can you come out after being fused with my body and still be a physical fairy?"

    "It's your fault for this." Huanxian replied.

    "Because of me? But I didn't do anything? Besides, until today, I don't know the so-called illusory fairyland.Where is it, what shape is it, how could it be because of me?  Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "Don't forget, you are the master of the Illusive Immortal World. As your strength becomes stronger, the Illusive Immortal World will also change, and I, the fairy, will also become stronger. Now, you have entered into the power to use the Illusive Immortal World.  It¡¯s the second stage.¡± Huanxian replied.

    "second stage?"

    "Well, the first stage is that you can exchange things in the illusory fairy world, and the second stage is that you can directly call the 'miracles' in the illusory fairy world." Huanxian explained.

    "What is a miracle?" Wang Hui asked.

    "The so-called miracles are the special existences of formations and illegal treasures that exist in the illusory fairy world, such as buildings, natural existences, etc. To be more specific, such as the 'God-conferring Monument' in the illusory fairy world.  There are special existences, as well as the 'Fountain of Life', and various gods and goddesses." Huanxian was afraid that Wang Hui wouldn't understand, so he went into some concrete examples.

    Wang Hui naturally understood it immediately. In the past, he had envied some special existences in the illusory fairy world, especially those magic circles. It would cost too much to exchange them for him. It was impossible to learn them.  That ability can now be directly borrowed, which is definitely great news for him.

    ¡°There are first and second stages, so that means there may be a third or even fourth stage?¡± Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    Huanxian smiled, but did not answer him directly. He just said: "You will know when the time comes. For now, you should figure out the second stage first. If you can use the abilities of the second stage completely freely, then  It¡¯s not a problem at all to deal with a master at the Yuan Shen realm.¡±

    "Is it okay to be at the tenth level of the Yuanshen Realm?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Can you try and find out? There happens to be a withered bone chasing behind you. You can't outrun him anyway. Why not stop and fight him? Maybe you can win." Huanxian smiled, "And you can't outrun him."  Now that your two major incarnations have become stronger again after you improved your cultivation, are you still afraid of joining forces to deal with a withered skeleton?"

    "Okay, now that you've said that, it would be useless for me to keep escaping like this. But the outcome of this battle is unpredictable, so you have to prepare your escape route, so as not to be blinded when the time comes.  "Wang Hui said with a bitter smile.

    "No, we don't have any retreat. Only by burning the boat can we truly unleash your full potential. Just like the previous battle with Na Hua Rong, if we give you too much space to escape, I'm afraid you will never be able to fight with Na Hua Rong.  That Hua Rong is the enemy from the front, and in that case, your cultivation level will not be able to break through to the Nascent Soul stage." Huanxian shook his head and said.

    "That's true, but you don't call it a burning cauldron, it calls putting it to death and living again. I always feel that the withered bones are more powerful than we imagined, and we must not underestimate them, otherwise we will suffer a big loss.  "Wang Hui sighed. He also knew his fault. He would never fight to the death with the enemy when he could escape. Although it is much safer, in the long run, the progress of cultivation will be much slower, even if he can be in the illusory fairyland.  He would hone his combat skills, but after all, there would be no real death there. Without that sense of oppression, he would not be able to fully unleash his potential.

    " Many people will achieve breakthroughs in their realms in life and death battles. That is not an accident. In fact, it is largely because people under pressure have a greater chance of releasing their full potential.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 266 The Four God Monuments

    Because he could never get rid of the pursuit of Withered Bones, Wang Hui simply accepted Huanxian's suggestion and planned to fight with Withered Bones. However, in order to increase the chance of winning, he escaped into the illusory fairy world, accepted the guidance of Huanxian, and learned  How to use the second stage of the illusory fairy world, and the task of escaping is left to Xiao Yin.

    In terms of speed, Xiao Yin is not slower than Wang Hui, so he can still delay for a while and try to let Wang Hui fully master the use of the second stage before being chased by the withered bones.

    At this time, the only thought in Dry Bones' mind was to catch up with and kill Wang Hui. There was nothing else, so he would not have thought that Wang Hui would plan to fight him.

    What he is most worried about now is that Wang Hui escapes to the Shangqing Sect. In that case, his pursuit plan will be ruined. After all, according to the information he has, there are also powerful people in the Shangqing Sect. With his  Strength, if you lose it, you won't get any benefit at all.

    So he has increased his speed to the extreme. Even if he wastes some mana, he still has to catch up before Wang Hui rushes back to the Shangqing Gate.

    "Withered Bones" is a person from the Water Spirit Planet. Its body is a different kind of lobster from the earth. When it turns into a human form, it looks very thin, so it is nicknamed "Withered Bones".

    But if you underestimate him because of his thinness, you will be in trouble.

    The lobster of Shui Ling Star is a monster with the blood of a true dragon. Once it becomes a spirit, its talent will be much stronger than that of humans of the same level, so its speed is naturally unambiguous.

    After chasing him for a full day and night, Dry Bones' originally wrinkled face finally showed a smile, because he found that Wang Hui had stopped and was hiding in the dense forest below.

    "You want to hide if you can't escape? It's a pity that this trick is of no use to me." Withered Bones smiled coldly, and regardless of whether there were traps on the ground, he dived and chased after him. Probably he felt that his cultivation level was far beyond  Wang Hui, so he doesn¡¯t care what kind of trap Wang Hui can lay.

    As soon as he landed, a burst of green light suddenly appeared around him, and then he felt that his limbs and head were tightly entangled with flexible and strong vines. These things happened so fast that he had no time to avoid them.  .

    However, looking at the face of the withered bones, there was no trace of panic at all. He used the magic power of his two hands, and a few rays of water suddenly appeared, and turned into water swords to completely chop up the vines.

    The escaped bones glanced around and shouted in a cold voice: "Wang Hui, don't be such a coward. Come out and fight with me if you have the ability!"

    "Want to fight with me?" I thought Wang Hui would not give in, but who would have thought that Wang Hui just walked out of the forest so carelessly, with a sarcastic smile on his face, and said coldly, "You are old and don't  You are blushing, you are already a master at the 10th level of Nascent Spirit Realm, and I am only at the 5th level of Nascent Soul Realm, how can I be your enemy?"

    " Withered Bones didn't say anything. After seeing Wang Hui, he pounced on him like a hungry wolf pounced on his food. However, his pounce was completely empty. Wang Hui, who was standing there, disappeared for some reason.

    "Smart boy, do you think that this blind trick will be useful to me?" A look of anger appeared on the withered face, and his skinny palm waved, and it actually became much longer in an instant, and he grabbed it in one direction of the dense forest.

    "As expected of a strong man in the Dacheng stage, he is really powerful. But you are just trying to catch me. Don't you realize that you are in a desperate situation?" Wang Hui's voice came from the dense forest, and the claws of Dry Bones flew to several places.  When he was ten meters away, he was blocked by something invisible.

    "What is this?" Dry Bones looked around in surprise. There were two stone tablets erected in the east, west, north and south directions. The stone tablets were engraved with different patterns and words, giving it a very mysterious feeling.

    "Don't you recognize it yet? This is called the Four Gods Monument. It is a miracle on earth. It is said that many monks once went deep into it, but never came out again." Wang Hui explained with a smile.

    The Four Gods Monument is one of the miracles that Wang Hui borrowed from the Illusive Immortal World after he became familiar with the use of the second stage of the Illusive Immortal World.

    He has no idea about the principles of the Four Gods Monument. The only thing he knows is that the Four Gods Monument has trapped many Yuanshen realm masters, so he borrowed it to deal with the withered bones.

    "What nonsense is the Four Gods Monument? I've never heard of it. Let's see how I destroy this bluffing thing of yours." Withered Bones is not from Earth, so naturally he doesn't know much about the Four Gods Monument. Even if he really knows about the Four Gods Monument, this is  He will never admit his strength, otherwise it would be the same as admitting defeat.

    Having said this, Dry Bones took a sharp breath, and suddenly shot out four basketball-sized water bombs from his mouth, hitting the four sacred monuments respectively.

    HeThe power of the water bombs is definitely not small. I believe that if it attacks Wang Hui, it will definitely blast Wang Hui's Taoist body into powder. However, when the four water bombs hit the four sacred monuments, they seemed to have no effect at all.  It seemed to have an effect, and it disappeared directly.

    At this moment, the four sacred monuments suddenly began to grow in size, and the corners were connected together, forming a completely sealed space, including the top of the head and the ground.

    Wang Hui used his evil eye and saw what was going on inside through the stone wall. He discovered that there were many terrifying monsters inside, and they were constantly attacking the withered bones. Although the withered bones could easily repel these monsters with their strength.  Beast, but if it is repeated like this, even withered bones will never be able to survive.

    Seeing this, Wang Hui immediately understood how the monks trapped in the Four God Monuments died, but he suddenly felt a little bored. It would be too boring if the withered bones died like this.  He was so disappointed.

    But the monsters inside didn¡¯t know his mood, and they still pounced on the bones one after another, refusing to stop for a moment, making the bones obviously tired of dealing with it.

    Just when Wang Hui felt bored, the withered bones roared wildly, and the originally skinny body suddenly began to change. In a moment, it turned into a huge lobster about dozens of feet long. The lobster opened its big mouth and directly  The monsters that rushed towards him were swallowed up.

    The terrifying power continues to vibrate, and there are signs of breaking the sealed space composed of the Four God Monuments.

    Wang Hui swallowed. He knew that the strength of a demon cultivator would increase a lot after transforming into its original form, but he had never seen one like Dry Bones that was several times stronger than before.

    It seemed that the monster beasts could no longer pose a threat to the withered bones. The monster beasts that had been pouring out suddenly disappeared in an instant, and were replaced by thunder and lightning that continued to fall and earth fire that spewed out. Attacking from above and below, it seemed that these monsters were going to be destroyed.  The big lobster looked like it was completely cooked.

    A large amount of liquid seeped out from around the body of Dry Bones to resist the thunder and fire, but the liquid quickly became boiling hot. If the roasted lobster continued like this, it would probably turn into a boiled lobster.

    Although the power of Withered Bones is indeed very strong now, the thunder and earth fire that day were also terrifyingly strong. At least in Wang Hui's opinion, even if he used the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Formation with all his strength, the thunder struck by the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Formation was definitely not as powerful as the lightning strike from the Four Imperial Divine Monuments.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 267 Deputy Head Qin

    Now Wang Hui is not only surprised by the terrifying power of the second stage of the illusory fairyland, but also by the amazing strength of Withered Bones. He is even worried that Withered Bones will break through under the huge pressure. This is not unfounded worry. After all, Withered Bones is already a member of the Yuan Dynasty.  A top master at the tenth level of the divine realm just needs an opportunity to break through to the magical realm. Today's situation is a huge danger to Dry Bones, but it is also an opportunity. Wang Hui can't help but not worry.

    In desperation, Wang Hui gritted his teeth and activated his magic power again. A huge pill furnace suddenly appeared and directly took in the struggling bones.

    Anyone who is familiar with this alchemy furnace will definitely find that this is the cauldron used by Taishang Laojun to refine elixirs. It was once kicked over by the Monkey King, and the flame fragments formed a rolling mountain of flames.

    You must know that just the flame fragments form a huge mountain of flames that blocks the pursuit of scriptures. If people are directly thrown into the alchemy furnace and burned, few people can escape.

    That stone monkey is probably the only special case.

    Although Dry Bones has superb cultivation, he is just a monk in the Yuanshen Realm. He is far behind the stone monkey that caused havoc in the Heavenly Palace. Within a few moments after entering the alchemy furnace, his body was already burned by the true fire of Samadhi.  The ashes, and Yuanying were refined into a human elixir, a very nourishing elixir.

    However, Wang Hui was so tired that he collapsed on the ground at this time. He didn't even have the strength to reach out for the human elixir. This second stage of summoning miracles was very powerful, and the amount of mana that could be consumed was too terrifying. He  After all, he had more than ten planets of mana, but it was all consumed in an instant. Fortunately, the withered bones were alone. If there were two people, even if it was just a child following him, they would probably be able to kill Wang Hui at this time.

    The Four Divine Monuments and the Alchemy Furnace disappeared due to time constraints, leaving only a human elixir shining with blue light suspended in the air, which looked really tempting.

    Wang Hui rested for a while, and after he recovered a little strength, he went over to get the human elixir and swallowed it in one gulp.

    Now he is also a monk at the fifth level of Yuanshen Realm, so he is not afraid of being exploded by the energy of these human elixirs. For him, as long as it is the inner elixir of monks below the Yuanshen Realm, he can easily swallow it.  , used to enhance one's own cultivation.

    "Spare spare my life, my cultivation is not easy!"

    Suddenly, a voice suddenly came out from the human elixir. This voice was very familiar to Wang Hui. It was the voice of Dry Bones before.

    "You're not dead yet?" Wang Hui was surprised. This guy's Nascent Soul has been refined into a human elixir. How could he not be dead yet? I'm afraid there is only one possibility, and that is that this guy has a magic weapon that can preserve his consciousness.  Magic weapon, this magic weapon will not be refined even if it is thrown into Taishang Laojun's alchemy furnace.

    As soon as he finished asking, he saw a small dot fly out of the blue human elixir. If he looked carefully, he saw it was a Nascent Soul armor as thin as a cicada's wings.

    This armor does not seem to be made of withered bones, otherwise it would not be so powerful, and it could even withstand the legendary Samadhi True Fire.

    "If you are willing, I would like to dedicate this Nascent Soul Armor to you, just to leave a ray of spiritual consciousness so that you can be resurrected." Dry Bones begged very sadly.

    "You are not stupid. Do you think this request is possible?" Wang Hui looked at the other party with disdain and said.

    At this time, the withered bones and the ray of spiritual consciousness were protected by the Nascent Soul Armor, but they could never escape from Wang Hui's palm. After all, it was just a ray of spiritual consciousness, without even a trace of mana.

    "I am willing to be your loyal slave, and I can even tell you all the secrets of the Holy Water Sect." Dry Bones said hurriedly.

    Hearing this, Wang Hui was immediately moved. He had always been unhappy with Shui Lingxing's interference in his and Ren Bingling's affairs, and the Holy Water Sect was the largest sect in Shui Lingxing. If the Holy Water Sect could be destroyed, Shui Lingxing would be  The blow to the star is not ordinary.

    But how to control this withered bone has become a new problem.

    Wang Hui is good at absorbing and devouring enemies, but he is not very good at controlling them. He knows this well.  Therefore, under normal circumstances, he is not willing to conquer the enemy. He basically kills them directly on the spot to avoid unnecessary trouble.

    "There is a miracle in the illusory fairyland called the 'Soul-Calming Tower'. You can throw his consciousness there. In a moment, he will be completely brainwashed and will not resist you at all. He will only  I will be loyal to you wholeheartedly." At this time, it was Huanxian who reminded me.

    "There is such a good place!" Wang Hui said in surprise, "That's really great!"

    What he cares about is not just the set of Nascent Soul Armor.It is the secret of the Holy Water Sect, or even the secret of the Water Spirit Star. In the past, he had no intention of offending those cultivation planets, but now, with the continuous improvement of his cultivation, he is no longer the ignorant cultivation world of yesterday.  Brother Chu, this world is all about strength. As long as you are strong enough, everything else doesn't matter.

    After throwing the withered bones of consciousness into the soul-suppressing tower, Wang Hui directly stripped this guy of his Nascent Soul armor and refined it to protect his newly formed Nascent Soul. Then he found a relatively safe place and put a  This energy-rich human elixir has been completely refined.

    The human elixir refined by the Nascent Soul, a tenth-level master of the Yuanshen Realm, has an extraordinary nourishing effect. Wang Hui spent hundreds of years unknowingly on this cultivation.

    A hundred years, to him, is just a fleeting moment, but the world has already gone through great changes.

    Of course, this so-called change is only limited to the mortal world. For cultivators, a hundred years is also insignificant. The pattern on the earth has not changed much. The top ten cultivation sects are still checking and balancing each other. The demon sect is secretly gearing up, thinking  To change this situation.

    At this time in the Shangqing Sect, Qin Tian has become the deputy leader in the actual sense. His cultivation has actually reached the tenth level of the Yuanshen Realm in a hundred years. This is a big surprise for the entire Shangqing Sect.  It is a great joy, especially for those disciples and elders who are inclined to Qin Tian.

    In the Shangqing Sect, the deputy head is a candidate for the head. Each head is selected from among the deputy heads. Among the current deputy heads, Qin Tian has the strongest cultivation and the most talented person.  He is also the youngest, and it doesn¡¯t take much to know that his future is bright.

    But at this time, the rebellious fire in Qin Tian's heart finally burned.

    "In the Tianji Peak Sword Lake Palace, he actually blatantly received Wu Kong Snake, the head of the Twelve Snake Demons, and euphemistically called him "Zhao An".

    "Do you really have a way to kill Fu Liuyun?" Qin Tian looked at Wukong Snake indifferently, with no expression on his brows, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking.

    "Of course, but I hope that Deputy Chief Qin can open the door for us. In addition, when the matter is completed, the fragments of the "Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map" in Fu Liuyun's hands will also belong to me!" Wukong Snake nodded.

    "You actually dare to negotiate terms with me. You are quite brave. It seems that the power behind you is not weak. In this case, I promise you." Qin Tian raised the corners of his mouth and smiled disdainfully.

    "Thank you, Deputy Master. I'll take my leave now. See you tomorrow." Wu Kong Snake looked at Qin Tian's smile and her body trembled slightly. She didn't know why, but she suddenly had a strange feeling. This  Why does Qin Tian seem to be more terrifying than Fu Liuyun, who is a master of magical powers?

    First it was Wang Hui, and now it is Qin Tian. The young people of the Shangqing sect¡¯s generation are really terrifying. Fortunately, these two people are at odds, otherwise the Tianxuan Sect¡¯s position as the first sect on earth would have to abdicate.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 268: Siege of Creation Peak

    Qin Tian, ??who became the deputy head, naturally did not forget the grievances and resentments between himself and Wang Hui. In these days, he almost never gave up the opportunity to suppress Creation Peak, so that several small competitions and large-scale competitions held by the Shangqing Sect in the past century were  There were no people from Creation Peak participating in Bidu, so they could only watch those generous prizes being obtained by Qin Tian and his subordinates.

    Qin Tian also thought about breaking into the Creation Peak and causing a scene, but that was not in line with his status as the deputy leader. Moreover, the Creation Peak was protected by a large formation and guarded by terrifying monsters. Even if he could really break in  It would not do him any good to make a big fuss, and he might be seriously injured again. Even if he killed everyone on Creation Peak, he would not be able to rest at ease as long as Wang Hui did not die.

    It is precisely because of these considerations that although the situation of Creation Peak is deteriorating in the Shangqing Sect, it has not been greatly harassed. Even those who tried to please Qin Tian and took action against Creation Peak were unable to break into Creation Peak.  I have a terrible headache.

    Regarding these things, the head Fu Liuyun and the law enforcement elder Wu Xuanming knew about it and even tried to stop it. But the problem is that Qin Tian has now received the full care of the supreme elder Yun Qinghou, the founder of the Shangqing sect.  The two of them had no choice but to hope that Wang Hui would bring them bigger surprises when he came back to reverse the current unfavorable situation.

    The reason why Marquis Yun Qing likes Qin Tian is naturally because Qin Tian has outstanding qualifications and talents, and secondly because Qin Tian actually hooked up with a monk from the Earth Spirit Star, got engaged, and got the Earth Spirit Star.  The Lord's personal summons is a very beneficial thing for Shangqing Sect.

    Although the Shangqing Sect is affiliated with the Sanqing Palace, the Sanqing Palace has basically not had contact with them for hundreds of years. It is not known whether they have forgotten them or simply do not take them seriously.

    For the sake of the future of the Shangqing Sect, Yun Qinghou naturally considered finding a big backer who could more easily help the Shangqing Sect. The Tuling Planet, like the Earth, is located in the solar system and is very close. Compared with that far away  The Sanqing Palace outside the solar system is obviously more suitable to be the backer of the Shangqing Sect.

    That is to say, relying on the protection and care of Marquis Yun Qing, Qin Tiancai did not take Fu Liuyun and Wu Xuanming seriously. He believed that as long as they destroyed these two people, the entire Shangqing Sect would be dominated by him alone. This was not the case.  What was wrong was that he underestimated Fu Liuyun, made several secret attacks without success, and also lost many capable subordinates. In desperation, he could only rely on external forces and colluded with the Sky Dance Snake of the Twelve Snake Demons.

    The next day, Wu Kong Snake came to Shangqing Gate again, but this time she did not come alone, but brought a middle-aged man who looked quite enigmatic. This man was dressed in ordinary clothes.  There is nothing special about him, but Qin Tian's vision cannot tell the strength of this person's cultivation. According to common sense, this person is undoubtedly a strong person in the magical realm.

    "This is the family master, a Taoist of the Three Phases! With his cultivation and Brother Qin's secret action, it is not difficult to kill Fu Liuyun." Wu Kong Snake said confidently.

    "Humph, you are looking down on that Fu Liuyun, right? Don't forget that he is also a master of the magical power realm, and his cultivation level is not low." Qin Tian snorted coldly.

    "It doesn't matter, then Fu Liuyun's cultivation level should only be the fourth level of the incarnation of the supernatural realm. I am confident of dealing with him." Taoist Sanxiang said with a big wave of his hand.

    "It's not enough to just talk without practicing. It's impossible for Mr. Qin to bet his future on your empty words. Although the ancestor is optimistic about me, if I do such treacherous things again and again  , I'm afraid even he will never turn a blind eye again." Qin Tian still said coldly.

    Even though his cultivation has reached the tenth stage of the Yuan Shen Realm, and even under the care of the Shangqing Sect's Patriarch, Qin Tian has not lost his cool. He always understands that only what he masters is the real thing.  , relying on the care of others is nothing more than floating clouds, and it is normal for them to disappear anytime.

    "The deputy leader is indeed cautious enough, so how about we use the Creation Peak as a test subject and give a performance first?" Wu Kong Snake suddenly spoke. This Wu Kong Snake also had a grudge against Wang Hui, and she knew that Wang Hui was well aware of it.  He was Fu Liuyun's favorite disciple. If he could destroy Creation Peak, it would be equivalent to cutting off one of Fu Liuyun's arms, which would be a huge blow to Fu Liuyun.

    "I didn't say anything." Qin Tian smiled lightly.

    "Don't worry, if this matter is investigated, the deputy head can put all the responsibility on the two of us, and we will naturally handle the next matter." Although Wu Kong She said this, he kept complaining in his heart.  Qin Tian's cunning and shamelessness.

    After she and the three-phase Taoist left Tianji Peak, they went straight to Creation Peak, using the cover of the troublemaking disciples to pretend to be ordinary disciples.Arrive near Creation Peak.

    The strength of the three-phase Taoist was really strong. With just one palm, he pushed the formation formed by the true sun fire to open a huge entrance, and then broke in with Wu Kong Snake. When the other disciples saw this situation, they also  They all poured in. At one time, nearly a thousand disciples entered Creation Peak through this entrance. However, after they entered, they found that the entrance that had been open had suddenly been completely closed.

    After a moment of panic, these people actually plucked up their courage again, because they believed that the person who could easily break into Creation Peak would also be able to easily open the shield of this formation again. Isn't it easy to get out?

    Entering Creation Peak, looking around, there are precious medicinal herbs and plants all over the mountains and plains. The eyes of these disciples almost dropped when they saw them, and their eyes were wet with tears all over the floor.

    You must know that Qi-training disciples like them don¡¯t have many exotic flowers and herbs that they can come into contact with on a daily basis. Where have I seen such a battle, I wish I could dig up all the grass roots here, take them back and hide them.

    "Grab it!" Someone shouted, and the groups of troublemaking disciples rushed towards the exotic flowers and plants as if they were crazy. Their eyes were still glowing green, as if they were perverts who saw them and were making fun of them.  coquettish woman.

    However, how did they know that Wang Hui not only transplanted a large number of exotic flowers and plants on the Creation Peak, but also introduced a large number of monsters to guard the house. These monsters are not like those plants that can be slaughtered by humans.

    A disciple had just laid down on the ground and grabbed the stem of an immortal grass when his vision suddenly went dark and his head was scratched to pieces by sharp claws.

    Before he died, the only sound he shouted was the word "Ah¡ª¡ª".

    Another disciple happened to squat down, but suddenly he felt a pain in his lower body. He was pushed out by a sharp animal horn, and a large bloody hole was poked on his body. The blood continued to flow downwards.  Can't stop.

    ?? Continuous cries and screams continued to sound. These disciples who followed the trend did not have the skills of the three-phase Taoist Wu Kong Snake. The result of encountering these monsters would be death.

    Only Wu Kong Snake and Sanxiang Taoist continued to rush towards the top of the mountain with expressionless faces, not caring about the monsters rushing out along the way, because those things were not worth mentioning in their hands.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way, they finally rushed to the top of the mountain, but what they saw was the thousands of disciples of Creation Peak who were waiting in full formation, instead of a scene of hastily escaping.

    The leaders are Zhang Bao, Duan Muling and Ling Yue.

    Nowadays, they are all monks in the Yuanshen realm. Relying on the unique advantages of Creation Peak and the continuous supply of elixirs, if they can't even reach the Yuanshen realm, they might as well jump early.  It would be too embarrassing for Wang Hui and them to just go to Good Fortune Peak and die.

    By then, I¡¯m afraid it can be summed up in one sentence: ¡°Rotten wood cannot be carved.¡±

    Fortunately, these three people did not disappoint Wang Hui. Their cultivation levels have reached the upper-middle level of Shangqing Sect disciples. Except for a few perverted existences such as Qin Tian and Wang Hui, there are really few who are like them.  opponent.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 269: Forced into the Palace

    But even if the cultivation levels of Zhang Bao, Duanmu Ling and Ling Yue have all reached the Yuanshen realm, they still have no chance of winning against the Three-phase Taoist and Wu Kong Snake. Even if Wang Hui comes in person, he is probably going to have to win.  Defeat is certain.

    However, the Sanxiang Taoist was not in a hurry to take action. Seeing that these disciples on Creation Peak had such strict discipline and such strong strength, he couldn't help but want to recruit them.

    "You guys are all very good, but it's a pity that you followed the wrong master. There has been no news about Wang Hui for more than a hundred years. He must have been killed by some enemy. Why should you be buried with him? Wouldn't it be a pity for this life?  What are your abilities?" Sanxiang Taoist said very kindly.

    He is not in a hurry anyway. In his eyes, if you want to kill these people, you only need to move your fingers to do it without much trouble at all.

    However, all the disciples on Creation Peak were carefully selected by Wang Hui and his confidants. Most of them are loyal to Wang Hui. In addition, most of them are cultivators with little future. They only achieved success after following Wang Hui.  With their current achievements, it is really unjustifiable emotionally for them to betray Wang Hui.

    Of course, in the eyes of some people, feelings are naturally not as important as life. If they have to choose, they will still choose life. After all, this is also the reality.

    Therefore, after Sanxiang Taoist said those words, some people began to be moved, but because they were not forced into a desperate situation, they still had luck in their hearts, thinking that Sanxiang Taoist did not dare to open the Shangqing Gate.  Kill them, or Wang Hui suddenly shows up and shows off his power, killing these people until they don't even recognize their biological father.

    But these thoughts were completely shattered after Taoist Sanxiang killed a disciple of Creation Peak.

    Sanxiang Taoist's methods are very cruel. He not only kills people, but also crushes their souls on the spot, so that they have no chance of reincarnation. Even if he has the hatred of killing his father and seizing his wife, I'm afraid it's only to this extent.  .

    Such cruel methods made some timid disciples finally stand up and kneel on the ground to express their willingness to submit to Taoist Sanxiang and Wu Kong Snake.

    Seeing this scene, Duanmuling sneered and said: "You have all thought about it. If you die fighting on the Creation Peak, you can at least gain a good reputation and not be reviled after death. But if you choose to betray, I think the peak master  You all understand the method, let alone you, I am afraid that all your family disciples in the mortal world will have to be buried with them, and from now on they will all have to bear the reputation of traitors. Which result is better, you can choose for yourself."

    As soon as Duan Muling said these words, many disciples of Creation Peak who had decided to take refuge with Taoist Sanxiang suddenly had Wang Hui's cold eyes in their minds. What Wang Hui hated most was traitors, and he used more methods to deal with traitors than enemies.  To be cruel and terrifying, they knew that Duanmu Ling's words were correct.

    Thinking of this, the foot that had already stepped out was taken back again.

    "We will defend the Peak of Creation to the death!" Since we are all going to die anyway, it is better to die more vigorously. At least it is much better than being called a traitor. This account is actually easy to settle, so to cheer ourselves up, these people  They all shouted.

    Seeing that his threatening methods were ineffective, Taoist Sanxiang couldn't help but sigh. He looked at the dozen or so disciples from Fortune Peak who were standing alone on his side, and simply swung his palm to kill these dozen people.

    However, the dozen or so disciples in the Qi training period will not help him at all, and will become a burden. It is better to simply destroy them. Anyway, the plan to recruit them has been shattered, and there is no point in pretending to be benevolent and righteous.

    "Since you want to be buried with Creation Peak so much, then I will help you!" There was no regret in Sanxiang Taoist's eyes anymore, and he became extremely cruel and terrifying.

    "Master, remember to keep your hands on it. The exotic flowers and herbs on the Creation Peak are very useful. It would be a pity if they were damaged. Just kill these people." Wu Kong Snake said hurriedly.

    "Don't worry, I have my own sense of discipline as a teacher." Sanxiang Taoist glanced at Wu Kong Snake lightly, and then looked at Zhang Bao, Duanmu Ling and others. He gently raised his hands and put them together in front of his chest, silently chanting a spell.  read out.

    "Don't be afraid, everyone, follow the usual training to set up defenses and wait for rescue!" Duanmu Ling shouted loudly, and at the same time, he activated his magic power, and a huge strange tree suddenly grew behind him, but the leaves on this tree were not fruit.  , but a sharp long sword.

    Zhang Bao also activated his magic power, and the purple thunder hammer was raised in the air. A nine-clawed golden dragon was hovering in the sky, spitting out wisps of lightning from its mouth, and it looked very majestic.

    "You guys stay here for now while I go to Qixia Peak to ask for help!" Ling Yue calculated that even if all the people on Creation Peak joined forces, they would definitely not be able to defeat the three-phase Taoist.The only way to persevere is to ask Liu Yun from Qixia Peak for help.

    Liu Yun has also received a lot of favors from Wang Hui and received many elixirs from Wang Hui. In addition, her own qualifications are very outstanding. In the past hundred years, she has also reached the ninth level of the Yuan Shen Realm.  The monk was very powerful, and even Qin Tian said that he was not sure of defeating him.

    You must know that Qin Tian is the inheritor of the Tongtian Sect, and his cultivation has reached the tenth stage of Yuan Shen Realm. He actually said that he may not be able to defeat Liu Yun. This evaluation is very high.

    "Hey, you don't have to go. Not to mention Liu Yun from Qixia Peak, even Fu Liuyun, the head of the Shangqing Sect, and Wu Xuanming, the law enforcement elder, have no time to talk to you at this moment." Wu Kong Snake's ears are really good.  Surprisingly, he could easily hear Ling Yue's message to Duan Muling and speak out.

    "What's going on?" Ling Yue asked coldly.

    "We are here to kill people, not to reason." Wu Kong Snake sneered.

    At this moment, the three-phase Taoist's attack had already been launched. It seemed to be a very ordinary spell, and it seemed to be the water-based mutant spell "Frostfall".

    This spell is basically used by monks who are good at water spells. It is not a brilliant spell. However, when the three-phase Taoist cast it, it became very terrifying. The mountains and plains on Creation Peak were covered with frost, but  Within a short time, all the disciples, including Zhang Bao and Duan Muling, were frozen to the point of being unable to move.

    The monks in the magical power realm are really terrifying, and this three-phase Taoist is obviously a master in the magical power realm. If he takes action, there is no way for Duanmu Ling and others to survive.

    At the same time, on Qixia Peak, a group of unidentified people were fighting with the disciples on Qixia Peak. These people were extremely powerful, and all of them seemed to have cultivation levels above the first level of the Yuan Shen Realm. The Shangqing Sect  The situation of the leader Fu Liuyun and the law enforcement elder Wu Xuanming is not optimistic either. These two people are blocked on the way to Creation Peak by the elders of the Shangqing Sect headed by Elder Tiandu.

    Among these elders, there is also a master of supernatural power from Tu Ling Planet, whose cultivation level is comparable to that of Fu Liuyun. His name is Zhao Lanqiao. Standing next to him is someone Wang Hui has fought against before.  Zhao Yunshu.

    "Bold, what do you want to do, rebel?" Wu Xuanming shouted coldly.

    On the other hand, Fu Liuyun had a calm smile on his face. He didn't look nervous at all, as if everything was under his control.

    "Fu Liuyun, we Ming people don't speak secretly. Tu Lingxing has promised to support our Shangqing Sect, but the prerequisite is that Qin Tian must be the leader, so I ask you to abdicate and make way for someone worthy." Elder Tiandu stood out from the crowd.  He looked at Fu Liuyun and shouted coldly, neither humble nor arrogant.

    "Where is Qin Tianren?" Fu Liuyun just asked lightly.

    "He felt that he was a disciple of the Shangqing Sect after all, and it was not good to force him into the palace like this, so he did not come. Today's matter was decided by us old guys and had nothing to do with him." Elder Tiandu explained.

    "I used to think that Qin Tian was extremely shameless, but I didn't expect that today it would open my eyes to him. He is a complete hypocrite. If he wants the position of head, he can just come and get it. He is obviously afraid of the head brother.  It¡¯s really ridiculous to be afraid and come up with so many excuses to clean up the family." Wu Xuanming sneered.

    "No matter what, for today's matter, the master has to agree even if he doesn't agree, or agree. It's no longer up to you. Even the founder nodded." Elder Tiandu said loudly.

    (When I came in to update today, I found out that there will be a forced recommendation next week. This is an unexpected surprise. Anyone who is an old reader of Qidian knows what a forced recommendation means. It is a blessing after all the hardships. A few days ago, because of some individuals  The update is not stable for some reasons, but the editor still gives me this opportunity, so I should know how to repay my gratitude. For you dear readers, for the editor who supports me, and of course for myself, I won¡¯t say any more nonsense.  , update is the way to go)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 270: Guandao Martial Saint

    ¡°Hahaha, Master Patriarch?¡± When Fu Liuyun heard what Elder Tiandu said, not only was he not afraid, but he burst into laughter.

    "Fu, are you crazy?" Elder Tiandu couldn't help but ask.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt pain on his face, and a piece of flesh was cut off by Fu Liuyun.

    Fu Liuyun didn't even make a move, he just looked at Elder Tiandu with his sharp eyes.

    People in the mortal world often use "looks can kill" to describe the terrifying look in a person's eyes, but they never thought that in this world of cultivators, there are people who can really hurt people with their eyes, and the hurt is invisible.

    "Tiandu, you don't seem to understand that the current head of the Shangqing Sect is me, Fu Liuyun, not him, Marquis Yun Qing. Although the Shangqing Sect was founded by him, it grew and grew in my hands. I  Don't let him act recklessly and cause the Shangqing Sect to be destroyed." Fu Liuyun looked at the Tiandu elder who had blood on his face and said coldly.

    At this time, his face had become very gloomy, and the terrifying aura emanating from his body forced the elders to retreat. Only Zhao Lanqiao from the Earth Spirit Star seemed not to be affected in any way.

    Zhao Lanqiao sighed and said: "Master Fu, I, Tu Lingxing, only want to have a good relationship with your sect, and I don't want to target anyone. I still hope that you can understand the situation and abdicate in favor of others. I can guarantee that the Shangqing sect will never  It will be destroyed, but will flourish in Qin Tian¡¯s hands.¡±

    "Zhao Lanqiao, if you are a guest today, I will naturally treat you warmly, but if you insist on interfering with my internal affairs of the Shangqing Sect, then don't blame me for being rude." Fu Liuyun's attitude was very firm.

    "If that's the case, then I'm offended!" Zhao Lanqiao frowned, and the man was already shooting out. At the same time, the originally silent earth suddenly rose up and wrapped around Fu Liuyun.

    ¡­¡­

    With Qixia Peak being besieged and Fu Liuyun and Wu Xuanming being blocked, it can be said that Creation Peak has no reinforcements to rescue them and can only rely on its own strength to deal with the current situation.

    The three-phase Taoist's attack has been launched, and he controlled all the disciples on Creation Peak in an instant. It has to be said that his power is beyond the understanding of these people.

    However, just when Taoist Sanxiang tried to kill all the disciples on Creation Peak and wash away the blood of Creation Peak, a big sword appeared out of the sky and stopped Taoist Sanxiang's terrifying attack on the spot.

    What appeared next was a tall and majestic body, which was the divine warrior saint that Wang Hui had rescued from the secret realm of chaos.

    He was arranged by Wang Hui to absorb the spiritual energy of the sun, moon, heaven and earth on the Creation Peak. While constantly recovering his cultivation, he also condensed a brand-new body. The body that might have taken thousands of years to condense into shape was advanced in advance because of the abundant spiritual energy on the Creation Peak.  Condensed into shape.

    In just one hundred years, the prototype of a divine monk's body has appeared, and his strength has basically returned to the level he had during the war with the Chaos Clan.

    Although this level can only be regarded as the second level of the magical power realm to communicate with heaven and earth, after all, it is already the strength of the magical power realm. Facing masters who are also in the magical power realm, there is still some resistance.

    "Hehehe, I can't believe it, I can't believe that after searching hard for so many days, I can actually find a descendant of the gods like you in the Shangqing Sect. Although your strength is not very good, and your body has only recovered its rudimentary form, but  After all, he can be regarded as a god, what an unexpected gain." After a moment of shock, the Sanxiang Taoist couldn't help laughing, as if he saw the treasure he had dreamed of or a lover he hadn't seen for many years, those pairs of  The eyes were filled with a burning taste.

    "Hmph, this Martial Saint has not touched anyone from the Chaos tribe for more than a hundred years. When I opened my eyes today, I saw you. Whether you can win or not is not just a matter of words. You must put in real effort.  "The God Clan Martial Saint snorted coldly, and struck down with his broadsword.

    "You still don't seem to understand that Pindao is the king of chaos who has survived the great calamity of wind and fire in the supernatural realm. The famous King of Three Phases is Pindao. Do you really think that your second level of cultivation of communicating with heaven and earth alone is enough?  Can you compete with Pindao's fifth-level wind and fire catastrophe?" The three-eyed Taoist looked at the God Clan Martial Saint coldly, as if he had no intention of taking action at all, and just said lightly, "It's a pity that the God Clan and the Chaos Clan are not at odds with each other, otherwise,  Pindao really wants to capture you alive and go back and train you properly."

    "That's a lot of nonsense!" The God Clan Martial Saint shouted violently, and at the same time, the big knife had already slashed on the head of the three-phase Taoist. It seemed like a knife that could tear the world apart, but it was blocked by the weird three-color light on the top of the three-phase Taoist's head.  It was impossible to cut it down at all.

    Taoist Sanxiang stretched out his right hand and flicked the blade of the broadsword. He shouted loudly and saw the divine warriors.He flew out together with the big sword, and turned over several somersaults in mid-air before barely stopping. However, when he stood firm, he was faced with the powerful palm shadow of Taoist Sanxiang again.

    "Die! You should be proud of being able to make a poor Taoist attack." Seeing victory in sight, Sanxiang Taoist sighed for the Martial Saint of the Gods. After all, a master was about to fall in his hands, just like a  It's as if the diamond is about to be smashed into pieces by him, and I always feel a little regretful.

    "I advise you to stop. Killing him will be equivalent to destroying Creation Peak. You will not be able to obtain the secrets on this mountain." Suddenly, a cold voice floated down from the clouds, followed by Bai Yi  Huang Liangdao's figure appeared in front of the God Clan Martial Saint, preparing with all his strength to resist the powerful blow of the Sanxiang Taoist.

    "Who?" The Sanxiang Taoist came to the Shangqing Sect this time. On the one hand, of course, he was assisting Qin Tian in forcing the palace, and from now on, he would break more Chaos tribesmen into the Shangqing Sect. On the other hand, he wanted to find out who was on the Creation Peak.  He was very interested in some of the secrets of this mountain that would become the most spiritually rich mountain on the entire earth within a few hundred years. He would definitely not destroy it so easily, so after hearing the sound, he immediately stopped and raised his head.  Look up.

    A figure slowly fell down. He was wearing a black robe, his hair was flying freely behind his head, and his hands were behind his back. He looked cold and indifferent.

    "Peak Master!" Duanmu Ling, Zhang Bao and other monks with relatively good cultivation levels who were trapped by the frost fell from the sky did not faint immediately. They were still struggling for their lives at this time. When they saw Wang Hui falling from the sky, they all jumped with joy.  shouted.

    Wang Hui smiled and nodded. He didn¡¯t know what kind of elixir he crushed, and sprinkled a piece of it. The disciples who were trapped in the frost were all freed one after another.

    "Ling Yue, you lead some of your disciples to Qixia Peak for reinforcements! Ling'er, you lead some of your disciples to assist the leader, and the rest are led by Zhang Bao to deal with Wu Kong Snake with all their strength. This Three-phase Taoist will be left to me and  Shut it down, brother." Wang Hui gave the order calmly, as if he didn't take Sanxiang Taoist seriously at all, but in fact, he had already seen it from the moment he arrived here, and Sanxiang Taoist was the key to this battle.  , as long as this person is solved, both Qin Tian's conspiracy and Zhao Lanqiao of the Earth Spirit Star will be passive.

    The purpose of doing this is naturally to give reassurance to those disciples of Creation Peak who are still willing to support him, so that they know that he is not afraid of Sanxiang Taoist.

    " Taoist Sanxiang did not stop Wang Hui's arrangement. His eyes were all about Wang Hui now, and he seemed to want to swallow Wang Hui in one gulp. How could he have the mood to care about other things.

    "Are you Wang Hui, the murderer of many of my compatriots?" Sanxiang Taoist asked through gritted teeth.

    "Why ask knowingly? If you hadn't known this, I'm afraid you wouldn't have come to the Creation Peak to cause trouble." Wang Hui looked at Taoist Sanxiang and shrugged.

    "Boy, your good luck has come to an end today!" Taoist Sanxiang felt very unhappy when he saw Wang Hui not panicking at all. He really wanted to see Wang Hui panic and even knelt down to him.  It's a pitiful way to beg for mercy, that way he can satisfy his desire for revenge, otherwise it would be too boring.

    "Many people have said this to me, but I don't have any abilities. I just have a little luck. Why don't you give it a try and find out." Wang Hui smiled slightly and pointed his hand to the ground.  The spell that was brewing has already been cast.

    To deal with masters like Sanxiang Taoist, it is of course not possible to play cards according to routines. You must break the routines and make them unable to guard against them.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 271 The Power of Miracles

    Wang Hui's move was the Four Gods Monument and the Supreme Alchemy Furnace. A hundred years ago, he relied on these two miracles summoned from the illusory fairy world to kill the withered bones of the tenth major adult in the Yuanshen Realm.  , Now, his cultivation has greatly improved, and he has become a strong man in the ninth level of the Yuan Shen Realm. His magic power has been greatly improved, and has reached the terrifying ninety planets. You must know that most cultivators at this level like him  , the mana that can reach nine planets is already the limit, which is why he dares to challenge opponents who are stronger than himself.

    In the past, summoning these two miracles would cause him to run out of mana and become weak. But now, such a summons is just a piece of cake for him, very easy.

    "Four Divine Monuments! Taishang Alchemy Furnace! What kind of skills have you practiced, how can you use this historical miracle?" Taoist Sanxiang has a high level of cultivation and knowledge. Like the Four Divine Monuments and Taishang Alchemy Furnace,  He had seen a lot of things like the Alchemy Furnace, and he naturally understood how terrifying these things were. The doubts in his heart drove him to ask Wang Hui what was going on.

    "If you want to fight, then fight. Where did all this nonsense come from!" Wang Hui didn't bother to explain anything at all. He greeted the Martial Saint of the God Clan on the side and said, "Brother Guan, join hands and kill this guy!"

    The real name of the Divine Clan Martial Saint is Guan Long, and he has always been the brother of Wang Hui. Needless to say, they have a close relationship with each other. The compatibility of the joint attack is also very high. When he heard Wang Hui's cry, he waved the Guan Dao in his hand again, heading towards  The Taoist Sanxiang's head was chopped down hard.

    The same moves, but with different powers, because it is the cooperation of two people, the Guandao has been attached with Wang Hui's "Dapeng Spreading Wings", "Electric Light Flint", "Celestial Demon Subduing Technique", "Wan Hui"  "Immortal Sword Qi" and other magical spells are more powerful than before.

    Faced with such an attack, coupled with the flanking attack from the Four Gods Monument and the Supreme Alchemy Furnace, the Sanxiang Taoist just smiled coldly, crossed his hands in front of his chest and made a circling gesture, and then saw a substantial ball that completely hit him.  shrouded.

    After all the attacks hit the ball, they stopped and could not move forward.

    "Arrogant and ignorant boy, you don't seem to understand how powerful the magical power realm is after surviving the wind and fire catastrophe. Today I will give you a long experience!" As soon as the Sanxiang Taoist finished speaking, the ball immediately expanded.  , followed by an explosion of flying thunder and fire, which completely defeated the joint attack of Wang Hui and Guan Long.

    Guan Long said in shock: "Brother Wang and I jointly attack, and its power can reach the fourth level of the supernatural realm, but it can't hurt you at all!"

    "Hahaha, I say you don't understand, but you really don't understand. In the realm of magical powers, the great calamity of wind and fire is a hurdle. If you don't pass it, in the realm of magical powers, you can only get beaten. But once you pass this hurdle,  My son, you are the master among masters in the realm of magical powers. Even ten monks at the fourth level of the realm of magical powers can't do anything to you." Sanxiang Taoist seemed to feel that he had a chance to win, and he actually kindly answered the question.  Long's problem.

    Of course, from a certain perspective, this was also to demoralize Wang Hui and Guan Long and make them lose their fighting spirit.

    In mid-air, Wang Hui frowned slightly and said to himself: "This powerful person in the magical power realm is really extraordinary, especially the three-phase Taoist. He is already the fifth level of magical power realm and has survived the wind and fire catastrophe. Ordinary attacks  There is basically no threat to him. In this case, it is better to change the approach"

    Thinking of this, he suddenly turned around and ran away from Creation Peak, while secretly ordering Guan Long to follow closely.

    Sanxiang Taoist¡¯s hatred for Wang Hui can only be described as overwhelming hatred. When he saw Wang Hui escaping, he couldn¡¯t care about other things. He immediately stepped on the ground with one foot and stepped on a stream of pure energy to chase after him.

    Wu Kong Snake was afraid of an ambush, so he shouted loudly, but he couldn't stop Sanxiang Taoist. How could a strong man like Sanxiang Taoist be afraid of the trap set by Wang Hui?

    The more advanced a person is, the more he will underestimate the enemy. This is not a matter of whether you think about it or not, but a subconscious reaction.

    It¡¯s like when a person sees a mosquito, he will naturally think that he can easily slap the mosquito to death, instead of hesitating and thinking that the mosquito will kill him first.

    Wu Kong Snake tried to follow, but was entangled by Zhang Bao. Zhang Bao had the purple thunder hammer and the nine-clawed golden dragon incarnation. His strength was fully capable of competing with Wu Kong Snake. In addition, with the disciples on Good Fortune Peak  With the assistance of Wu Kong Snake, it would be difficult for Wu Kong Snake to escape even with the help of the Shanhe Sheji Diagram. After all, without the Taoist Sanxiang to open the way, it would be difficult for her to break through many of the restrictions on the Creation Peak with her cultivation.

    Wang Hui and Guan Long escaped from Creation Peak and out of the True Yang Fiery Formation. Wang Hui released the spells he had prepared before and continued to escape.

    &nbsp; The Sanxiang Taoist followed at an extremely fast speed, not caring about where he was in front of him. When he realized something was wrong, he found that he had entered a chaotic place, and everything around him was gray.  , it is impossible to distinguish between east, west and north, and the vision and consciousness are greatly restricted.

    "No, this is the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm! But how did I get here? It only took a few seconds. It doesn't make sense." The Sanxiang Taoist looked around in surprise, feeling fear in his heart for the first time.

    His cultivation level is strong, but the miracles left over from history like the Chaos Secret Realm are even more terrifying, especially the core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm, which has cost many masters their lives. Even he would never dare to look down upon it.

    "Hahaha, Sanxiang Taoist, you must be scared now. Unfortunately, it is too late. Now that you are in the core area of ????the Chaos Secret Realm, you are like a tiger in peace. Even if you have all kinds of abilities, so what?" Wang Hui  The sound came from all directions, and it was impossible to determine its exact location.

    "Fart, how can I be afraid of your little trick? The real secret realm of chaos is still far away from here." Sanxiang Taoist said coldly.

    "You say this is a trick? Hum, it seems that if I don't give you any color, you really feel that you are invincible." Wang Hui's sneer rang out, and then there was no movement.

    Taoist Sanxiang carefully defended himself, then stood there and looked around, wary of Wang Hui's machinations.

    Suddenly, the chaotic atmosphere around him became extremely violent, and the terrifying squeezing force rushed toward him. It felt like several planets were crushing together, which shocked him.

    With the strength of Sanxiang Taoist, it is not a problem to control a planet to attack the enemy, but facing several planets is also a headache. Today, he encountered such an unimaginable situation.

    "Idiot, now you understand, this is not a cover-up, but the real core area of ??the Chaos Secret Realm. The only difference is that everything here is under my control. Since you followed in, you are seeking your own death.  No one can save you." Wang Hui's voice sounded again.

    His words also pointed out the shortcomings of this miracle summoning, that is, if the opponent is unwilling to follow up, no matter how powerful the place is, it will not help, and if a master like Sanxiang Taoist is outside, it is possible to use this  The miracle was directly destroyed.

    "After all, the summoning of this miracle is based on Wang Hui's magic power. The magic power of Sanxiang Taoist is far greater than that of Wang Hui, so it is not a problem to destroy this miracle.

    That's why Wang Hui let Sanxiang Taoist have no time to think and directly introduced him here. As long as he comes in, no matter how strong Sanxiang Taoist is, he will not be able to exert his original strength. Instead, he will be restrained everywhere. Even if Wang Hui can do it for a while,  If you don't want to kill him, you can slowly torture him until he dies.

    The Sanxiang Taoist regretted it so much now. He was suppressed by the terrifying pressure, which made it difficult for him to even breathe. There were also serious problems with the flow of mana in his body. Some places could not provide mana at all, while some places were obviously bloated, and even  It could explode at any time.

    "Cunning! Despicable! Shameless! If you have the ability to fight a poor Taoist face to face for three hundred rounds, how can you play such a trick!" At this point, the Sanxiang Taoist can only play tricks.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 272: Killing with a Borrowed Knife

    Although it seemed that the Taoist Sanxiang was about to die, Wang Hui did not relax his vigilance. After all, the opponent was a strong man who had reached the fifth level of the magical power realm after the wind and fire catastrophe. How could he die so easily?  If you are not careful, the situation will be reversed immediately, and it will be too late to cry.

    Seemingly aware of Wang Hui's caution, Sanxiang Taoist cursed and finally couldn't hold back and used his last trick.

    I saw that he merged into two bodies, actually abandoning part of his physical body. Despite the crazy squeeze of the power of chaos, most of his body escaped from the trap, and in a moment he had rushed out a distance of more than ten meters. If the king  Hui had just gotten really close, and now he probably wouldn't even have a chance to dodge, and he was about to die.

    Although the Three-phase Taoist cannot see Wang Hui, a monk who has reached this level can already communicate with the world and has countless magic powers. How could he not have one or two ways to lock Wang Hui's position?

    "Boy, you are cunning!" As soon as Sanxiang Taoist escaped, wind and fire energy rose up all over his body at the same time, forcing the energy of chaos to flee in all directions. Wang Hui and Guan Long were clearly visible in front of him.  He stared at Wang Hui, but the anger in his brows was reduced a lot, replaced by calmness, terrifyingly calm.

    At this time, Taoist Sanxiang also realized that when fighting Wang Hui, you must not be hot-headed, let alone be led by your own emotions, otherwise you will definitely suffer. Wang Hui is a kid with a mind all over his body.  Anyone who wants to fight with him is simply asking for death. If he is careful at all times and fails to guard against it, if he is careless again, he is really asking for death. No one else can stop him.

    "Hey, it's each other. Senior, don't you want to use the trick to lure me over so that you can make a sneak attack." Wang Hui chuckled.

    "So what, you kid has seen through it." Sanxiang Taoist suddenly laughed, as if the hatred before was all fake, he said, "Why don't we discuss it with our Chaos Clan?  How about joining forces? You see, you have done so much for the Shangqing Sect by yourself, but in the end you run into trouble and no one comes to help. Isn¡¯t it unfair? "

    "Oh? I have killed many monks from your Chaos tribe, so you don't hate me?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Hate, of course I hate it, and I hate it to the core. But nothing can compare with the great rejuvenation of the Chaos Clan. As the Chaos Star Field gets closer and closer to the Milky Way, our preparation time is getting less and less, although we already have  A lot of achievements, but they are still not enough. At least we have not fully mastered the ten great sects. This is a very urgent matter. If we have your help, I believe it will be no problem for us to win the Shangqing sect." Sanxiang Taoist sighed.  road.

    "Senior, what you said is wrong. You have already cooperated with Qin Tian. If you come to me now, you will be suspicious of him. Furthermore, in this incident, Qin Tian relied on the power of his ancestor Yun Qinghou.  I actually want to force the palace to rebel. Such a treasonous thing will definitely be ridiculed by the world of cultivation. Although I, Wang Hui, am not a gentleman, I will never collude with such a villain." Wang Hui talked with Sanxiang Taoist  While talking, he was thinking about the next solution.

    At first glance, it seems that the three-phase Taoist escaping from the trap is very disadvantageous to him, but in fact, no matter how the situation changes, as long as the three-phase Taoist has not escaped from the core area of ????the chaotic secret realm, the advantage is on Wang Hui's side. This is  There was no doubt about it, so he didn't need to worry. The one who was worried should be the three-phase Taoist.

    "Obsessive!" Taoist Sanxiang originally really thought that people like Wang Hui could cooperate, so he said those words in vain. But when he heard Wang Hui say this, he knew that it was wrong to let Wang Hui cooperate with the Chaos Clan.  It was too possible, so he no longer wasted time. Taking advantage of the period of time after leaving the cage, his body split into two again and attacked Wang Hui and Guan Long respectively.

    His speed was extremely fast, and it only took a moment from launching to reaching the target. However, this was a secret realm of chaos. Affected by the energy of chaos, his attack unexpectedly had deviations that should not have occurred. Wang Hui and Wang Hui were stunned.  Guan Long hid one after another.

    Wang Hui is not a person who likes to be beaten passively. When he saw this situation, he immediately activated his magic power again and used the miraculous summons again.

    He knew very well that his magical powers and spells had basically no effect on the Sanxiang Taoist. Instead of wasting that time and energy, it would be better to use all his magic power on summoning miracles, relying on his own  With this unique advantage, Sanxiang Taoist was forced to die here.

    Sanxiang Taoist was chasing Wang Hui and Guan Long, but found that the scene in front of him changed again. The original chaotic secret realm still existed, but a strange water area appeared in this secret realm. Within this water area, there was a huge palace.  , there was an extremely terrifying group sealed in the palace, but it made him feel veryA familiar energy body.

    "This is the King of Creation! He is the strongest king of our Chaos Clan! His strength is second only to the Chaos Earth. How could he be sealed here?" When Sanxiang Taoist saw this energy body, he was shocked and delighted.  , I was shocked that who had such powerful power to seal the King of Creation, but I was happy that if I got this energy, my strength would be greatly improved, and even the Chaos Emperor would not be able to restrain him.  .

    He was just looking at the King of Creation, but a fierce attack flew out from the palace in the water and hit his injured body so hard that his body almost broke apart.

    "Who is it?" Taoist Sanxiang looked down in horror, only to see a blue and yellow ax flying up. The huge ax blade shone with bright blue and khaki light, and it looked really serious.  sharp.

    "Who dares to break into this place and want to save the King of Creation?" The huge ax actually spoke.

    And only Wang Hui knew what was going on. He had summoned the magical water palace that he had encountered in Jiutian Secret Land. Although he could only control part of the energy in the water jade, he could not restrict it.  Or control the giant ax and the sealed energy, but this alone is enough.

    The Sky Axe and the Chaos Clan have always been sworn enemies. This is an unchanging fact. Now that Sanxiang Taoist breaks into this place, he will definitely be attacked by the Sky Axe as an enemy. However, the Sky Axe in front of him seems to be the same as before.  What Jiutian Mi Di encountered was slightly different. The original pure water blue turned into blue and yellow, and the combat power was obviously greatly improved. It seemed that it should definitely not be lower than Ren Bingling's level. The attack just now was  prove.

    "Senior Kaitian Axe, this junior was chased by the King of Three Phases of the Chaos Clan and had no choice but to break into this place. I hope you will forgive me. If this thief can be killed, I will definitely leave this place." Wang Hui behaved very respectfully, even though he  I know that the sky-opening ax in front of me is just a projection of the illusory fairy world relative to reality, but it also possesses wisdom and strength that are no less than the original body, so I must not be careless.

    "Boy, you seem to have the aura of the Sky-Opening Ax in your body. Have you found the two axes of gold and wood?" The huge ax asked, seemingly not caring about the three-phase Taoist next to him.

    "I don't dare to deceive my senior, that's exactly what it is." Wang Hui knew that he couldn't hide it, so he simply nodded and said.

    "Very good, it seems that you have a destiny with the Kaitian Divine Axe, but we still have the important responsibility of guarding the King of Creation, so we can't leave with you. I hope you can find the Fire Axe if you are destined, and then our five axes will become one.  , we can completely suppress the King of Creation." The giant ax said, but his voice seemed to have changed.

    "you?"

    "That's right, now we are the new ax born by combining the water ax and the earth ax, but it is far from the God's Axe, so we cannot completely suppress the King of Creation and can only continue to stay here." The huge ax  Ax explained.

    "Don't worry, this junior will definitely try his best to find the fire axe!" Wang Hui was overjoyed. If he could get five axes and combine them into the Divine Axe, he would be able to obtain the inheritance of Pangu, and then develop the magical power to open up the world.  Who else in this world can be my opponent?

    "Hahahaha, if you want to suppress me, have a sweet dream." Suddenly, the energy body of the King of Creation that was sealed in the distance over there laughed, and a violent current swept over, hitting the giant ax and Wang Hui respectively.

    The giant ax easily split a giant blade to neutralize the attack, but Wang Hui could only dodge. He was no match for the King of Creation, even if the opponent had been sealed.

    Who would have thought that at this time, the King of Creation¡¯s laughter would become even crazier.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 273 The Disaster of Three Phases

    "Not good!" The giant ax seemed to have noticed something. When he looked towards the energy body of the King of Creation, he found that the poor three-phase Taoist had actually been sucked in, and he was completely submerged in the mass in a moment.  in the energy body.

    "Thank you both very much. If it weren't for you, I would never have had such a sumptuous and delicious meal. When I digest this guy, it's time for me to leave this place, open the sky water axe, open the sky earth axe! You guys!  Do you want to trap me by joining forces? Delusion!" The King of Creation smiled disdainfully, and gradually stopped moving. It seemed that he was concentrating on absorbing the poor Taoist Sanxiang.

    "Senior Water Axe, what should we do now?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Don't be afraid. The only plan for now is to find the Fire Ax quickly. As long as our five divine axes are united, it will be useless for the King of Creation to play any tricks." Kaitian Water Ax warned, "You can do it now.  Get out of here quickly and go find the Sky-Opening Fire Ax quickly, don¡¯t delay.¡±

    Wang Hui responded, but he was very funny in his heart, because he was the only one who understood that this place was summoned from his illusory fairy world, and the so-called energy body of the King of Creation was just an illusory projection.  This part of the illusory fairy world, even if he really becomes the real King of Creation, is still Wang Hui's property, and it would be a dream to escape.

    However, Huanxian¡¯s sudden words made him nervous again.

    "The illusory fairyland is an existence that reflects reality. In fact, it is like the relationship between the shadow and the human body. Once the shadow changes, it will still affect the body. So you must not be too optimistic. The creation of the illusory fairyland  If the King of Three Phases swallows up the King of Three Phases, then the King of Creation in reality will definitely be affected to some extent. Maybe it will really resonate with the King of Creation in the illusory fairyland and become one. At that time,  Your control over the illusory fairyland is in jeopardy." Huanxian reminded seriously.

    Only then did Wang Hui put away his contempt and seriously considered the matter. He felt that it would be best to find the Sky-opening Fire Ax as soon as possible. No matter what the purpose, getting the Sky-Opening Fire Ax would be great for him.  All benefit and no harm.

    "You don't need to be too nervous. I will temporarily suppress the waters of creation. There should be no problems. The premise is that you can no longer summon this miracle in the future, and from today on, I will not be able to help you.  You, you have to take care of yourself." Huanxian said again.

    "Understood." Wang Hui nodded, and hurriedly took the Creation Waters into the Illusory Fairyland, and then into the Chaos Secret Realm, and then rushed to the Creation Peak again.

    On the Creation Peak at this time, Wu Kong Snake was still dealing with the disciples of Creation Peak led by Zhang Bao, relying on the fragments of the "Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map", but she was obviously at a disadvantage. If it weren't for the fragments of the "Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map",  I'm afraid she is a corpse now.

    Wang Hui was very unhappy with Wu Kong Snake. This woman was not only related to the death of his parents, but also caused trouble for him many times. The hatred between the two had reached the point of irreconcilability, so even though Wu Kong Snake had a strong  Her strength could help Wang Hui in many ways, but Wang Hui still had murderous intentions towards her.

    Today, Wang Hui is no longer what he used to be, but the improvement of Wu Kong Snake's cultivation level is far less than that of Wang Hui, so the gap has naturally widened.

    The Wu Kong Snake didn't even feel that Wang Hui was coming from behind, and was still on guard against the attacks of Zhang Bao and others. As a result, Wang Hui directly used the Hunyuan Golden Dou to capture its soul, and also took the "Shanhe Sheji"  Figure¡·The fragments were obtained.

    "Zhang Bao, just stay at Creation Peak and catch all those rebellious disciples who dare to break into the True Yang Fiery Formation. Don't be lenient. These people will be a disaster sooner or later. From the moment they choose the wrong team, they should  I knew it would end like this." Wang Hui made arrangements for Zhang Bao about Creation Peak, and he and Guan Long rushed to where Fu Liuyun was.

    For him, Fu Liuyun is the only supporter in the Shangqing Sect. This person must not die or lose his power. Otherwise, his life will not be easy in the future, so no matter what, Fu Liuyun will help.  , and we must do our best to help.

    When he arrived at the scene, he found that Fu Liuyun was being besieged by Zhao Lanqiao and several elders from Tuling Planet. Although he was not at a disadvantage, it seemed that it would be difficult to resolve the battle in a short while, and Wu Xuanming was also attacked.  Several elders besieged him, but fortunately Duanmu Ling and other Creation Peak disciples came to help, so they were not defeated.

    Wang Hui's arrival puzzled everyone, because everyone present knew that Wang Hui was entangled with the three-phase Taoist in the supernatural realm. No matter how powerful Wang Hui was, he could never be the opponent of the three-phase Taoist.  , he came here, where did the Three-phase Taoist and Wu Kong Snake go?

    But at this time in the battle, no one canI don't have time to ask Wang Hui these things. Who dares to be distracted when the masters compete with each other?  Isn't that seeking death?

    Just when Wang Hui was about to help Fu Liuyun, an overwhelming aura suddenly swept across the sky. It was Yun Qinghou, the founder of the Shangqing Sect, who came through the air, shocking many elders on the scene, as well as Fu Liuyun, and the man from Tu.  Zhao Lanqiao of Lingxing.

    "That's enough, we are all from the same sect, why bother killing each other. What happened today was actually caused by the Chaos Clan. You don't have to blame each other. I have sent people to deal with the matters on Qixia Peak and Creation Peak. The Three-phase Taoist and the  The Snakes in the Sky are all the remnants of the Chaos Clan, and they were all eliminated on the spot, so this matter is settled." When Yun Qinghou said these words, his eyes were turned to Wang Hui, and there was a trace of confusion and confusion between his brows.  Confused, it seems that even the powerful Marquis Yun Qing cannot understand the outcome of the battle between Wang Hui and Taoist Sanxiang.

    "Master Patriarch, Zhao Lanqiao from Earth Star was not originally from my Shangqing sect, but now he dares to attack my master. What should happen to this matter?" Wang Hui looked at Yun Qinghou coldly. After today's incident,  He really has no good impression of this Marquis Yun Qing at all, but only contempt and disdain. This person's words are almost like farts. The promises he made can be forgotten the next day, and changing orders from morning to night is simply commonplace. If he is allowed to do this  If people continue to control the Shangqing Sect, then the Shangqing Sect will really be doomed.

    So when he asked questions, he was not polite at all, his tone was cold and his attitude was tough.

    "Nonsense, who do you think you are? How dare you question the Patriarch!" Before Yun Qinghou could say anything, Elder Tiandu stood up and pointed at Wang Hui's nose and cursed.

    "It's a joke. When you were fighting against each other, I defeated the Three-phase Taoist and the Wu Kong Snake. Who am I? Then who are you?" If it were before, Wang Hui might still be afraid of this Tiandu.  He is a bit like an elder, but as of now, he no longer takes this person seriously. Although the other person's cultivation level is not low, no matter how high it is, it is only the tenth major adult level of Yuanshen Realm.  He really doesn't like it.

    "Looking for death!" Elder Tiandu is used to being domineering. He can't stand someone provoking him like this, and he is also an ordinary inner disciple. This makes him even more furious. Even though the head Fu Liuyun and the ancestor Yun Qinghou are present,  He still pounced on Wang Hui desperately.

    A cruel smile appeared at the corner of Wang Hui's mouth. He had endured these old guys for a long time, and now he has made great progress in cultivation and mastered the magical ability of the second stage of the illusory fairy world. Naturally, he wants to take revenge.  It would be a bit unreasonable to take the initiative to attack, and it would be unreasonable and affect his image. Now it is better. Elder Tiandu actually attacks him regardless of his identity, so he can attack without restraint.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Fu Liuyun suddenly stopped Elder Tiandu and said slowly: "Shangqing Sect just suffered a catastrophe, and most of the disciples were injured. Are you still in the mood to fight among yourself? If you really want to fight,  I can give you a chance to fight fair and square."

    "What chance?" Elder Tiandu asked angrily.

    "Ten days later, I will announce my abdication and hold a competition for the election of the new leader. The participants will be you, Elder Tiandu, Qin Tian, ??Wang Hui, and Liu Yun. Whoever wins will be the winner.  The next head of the Shangqing Sect!" Fu Liuyun said in a deep voice, not at all like he was joking.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 274: Deceiving the Master and Destroying the Ancestor

    Fu Liuyun's words surprised everyone present, especially Marquis Yun Qing. He looked at Fu Liuyun in confusion and asked, "Not only have you reached the top of our sect in cultivation, but you also have the strongest appeal.  Why did you suddenly have such an idea?"

    "Yes, senior brother, head, this is absolutely impossible. How can you give up at this time?" Wu Xuanming was also surprised. What he was worried about was that once Fu Liuyun stepped down as head, those elders who supported Qin Tian  It will become even more lawless. At that time, he alone will not be able to control those people. Maybe he will be kicked out of the Shangqing Sect because he is weak.

    "I have made up my mind, and there is no need to persuade me. As the leader, I still have this power." Fu Liuyun looked at Yun Qinghou and said.

    "Sigh¡ª¡ª, in this case, it would be better to pass the mastership directly to Qin Tian. Although his current cultivation level is not as good as that of several elders, he is very tyrannical among the disciples of his generation. In addition, he is very powerful among his disciples.  The relationship between Tu Lingxing and Tu Lingxing is the most suitable for me to be the head of the Shangqing Sect." Yun Qinghou sighed and added.

    "Can I make the decision on this matter?" Fu Liuyun didn't want to argue with Marquis Yun Qing, so he just asked lightly.

    As soon as Yun Qinghou looked at Fu Liuyun's eyes, he knew that Fu Liuyun had already made up his mind. Even if he insisted on intervening, he could not change his mind.  Besides, with Qin Tian's strength, as long as Elder Tiandu is willing to give in a little, he can naturally become the leader, and he has nothing to worry about.  So he nodded and agreed.

    Seeing that Marquis Yun Qing agreed, Fu Liuyun also breathed a sigh of relief, and he added: "The change of the head of the Shangqing Sect is a big event for the entire earth's cultivation world, so I would like to invite people from the ten great sects to  I wonder if those monks who are concerned about this change of leadership can come to visit and witness?"

    "You are the leader, you decide, I will not interfere." Yun Qinghou frowned slightly, but still did not object to Fu Liuyun's idea, he just sighed softly and said, "Today, the catastrophe of Shangqing Sect has been eliminated.  , it¡¯s time for me to go back to retreat, and tell me after the new head takes over.¡±

    After speaking, Yun Qinghou took another deep look at Wang Hui, then turned around and disappeared.

    "I'm going to say goodbye too!" Elder Tiandu also bowed to Fu Liuyun, and then led the party that supported Qin Tian to leave in a hurry. Today's attempt to force the palace failed in the end, although they relied on their ancestor, Yun Qinghou, to step in for them at the critical moment.  They had smoothed things over, but a lot of aftermath work still had to be done, and they didn't have time to waste time here.

    Seeing Elder Tiandu and others leaving, Fu Liuyun's originally smiling face gradually turned gloomy. He said coldly: "If a minor illness is not cured, it can become a serious illness! A thousand-mile embankment collapses in an ant nest!  It seems that I must take action. In the past, I only focused on cultivation and neglected the management of the sect, which led to today's scandal."

    "Master, do you really believe in your disciple that much?" Wang Hui suddenly asked.

    The fact is already obvious. Fu Liuyun has pinned all his hopes on Wang Hui. If Wang Hui loses in the battle for the leadership, then Fu Liuyun will lose everything.

    "I always believe in my own vision. They think that the failure of Taoist Sanxiang and Wu Kong Snake is just an accident, but I don't think so. Without any strength, let alone defeating Taoist Sanxiang, I'm afraid I haven't even gotten close.  He's already dead." Fu Liuyun smiled.

    "Thanks to the master's trust, my disciple will not let you down." Wang Hui said, cupping his fists.

    "No, just being strong is not enough. You must try your best to win over the people you can win over and become your united front. For example, Liu Yun from Qixia Peak, you already have a good relationship and you should continue to maintain this relationship. And Sanqing  Over at the palace, although no one has been sent over for a long time, they will definitely send an envoy over things like the replacement of the head of the Shangqing Sect, and be sure to have a good relationship with the envoy. In addition, over on the Earth Star  Don't give up, I think that Zhao Yunshu seems to be interested in you. If you can, grab her. In this case, Qin Tian will lose the only connection with the Earth Spirit Star, and you will get  A big backer." Fu Liuyun said earnestly.

    "Isn't this good? To steal love with a sword?" Wang Hui said with a smile, but he didn't feel a bit embarrassed in his heart. If it can cause a blow to Qin Tian, ??it's nothing to steal love with a sword, not to mention Zhao Yun.  Shu did have a crush on him, and he felt it too.

    "There's nothing wrong with it. Tu Lingxing wants to strengthen its penetration into the earth's cultivation world, and they just want to find someone who can do things for them. Zhao Yunshu is just a tool to put it bluntly. It doesn't matter who he marries. The main thing is that this person must have  Ability. In terms of strength, appearance, and qualifications, you are not inferior to Qin Tian, ??and the people from the Earth Spirit Star will not object." Fu Liuyun said with a smile.

    "But it's me." Wang HuihuBut when I thought of Ren Bingling, my original thoughts of fighting for love suddenly cooled down. Yes, I already have a woman I love, so how can I be tempted by another woman?  What's more, even if I am no longer a gentleman, I really can't do anything to take advantage of a poor woman like Zhao Yunshu.

    "My teacher will not force you, just think about it yourself." Fu Liuyun patted Wang Hui's shoulder and suddenly said directly through his spiritual consciousness, "Today, my teacher has a more important matter that I want to ask for your opinion on.  This is only between the two of us, not even Elder Wu can know about it, can you guarantee it?"

    "Disciple understands." Wang Hui nodded heavily.

    "You must have noticed that the biggest obstacle to our Shangqing Sect is actually not Qin Tian or Elder Tiandu, but the founder Yun Qinghou and Shangqing Yuanzun. They are both strong men in the supernatural realm.  Moreover, you interfere too much in the affairs of the sect. If you don't get rid of it, even if you become the leader, you will still be subject to them, which is equivalent to being a puppet leader. You will definitely not be able to bear it with your personality." Fu Liuyun said this  When he spoke, he seemed very nervous. After all, if this matter spread, it would be a major matter that would deceive the master and destroy the ancestor. It would be strange if he was not nervous.

    Wang Hui had long disliked Yun Qinghou and that Shangqing Yuanzun, but because of his insufficient cultivation, he did not dare to say anything, and he did not even have the idea of ??dealing with the two of them. But now that Fu Liuyun was told this, he felt in his heart  Ideas that had arisen a long time ago grew rapidly like plant seeds that had been watered.

    "This matter is of great importance. If you want to do it, you must have a careful plan. Otherwise, our master and apprentice will not only be ruined, but also become public enemies in the earth's cultivation world." Wang Hui reminded.

    "This is the way of nature, so you become the head of the Shangqing Sect. This is just the first step. The teacher will slowly tell you the next plan. You must lead those two people into a desperate situation step by step. Unless they suddenly wake up  , willing to fully assist our master and disciple, otherwise we can only do that treacherous and unethical thing." Fu Liuyun sighed.

    "Disciple knows." Wang Hui listened to Fu Liuyun's words, but his thoughts were very vivid. Now, except for Ren Bingling, he would not easily trust anyone. Even Fu Liuyun, he had to be wary of this person's thoughts.  He is decisive and ruthless in his work. He is definitely not a fuel-efficient person. If he is not careful, he will be sold and he will not know what happened.

    Fu Liuyun patted Wang Hui on the shoulder again, spoke instead, and laughed loudly: "Haha, I haven't seen you for a hundred years. You are indeed more powerful than before. Go and return to Creation Peak to prepare for the showdown in ten days. I will definitely  We must seize the position of leader.¡±

    "Disciple, I obey!" Wang Hui clasped his fists, and then returned to Creation Peak with Guan Long.

    At this time, all the corpses on Creation Peak had been disposed of by Zhang Bao, Duan Muling and others who had rushed back in advance. Only some evidence of crime and useful magic weapons and talismans were left behind. Everything else was regarded as  The fertilizers for those exotic flowers and plants were used.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 275 Nascent Soul Divine Body

    Wang Hui personally conducted a large-scale inspection and repair of the defensive array on the Creation Peak. After confirming that all repairs were completed, he returned to the Creation Palace and thought about several things Fu Liuyun said.

    Just as he was thinking about it, someone suddenly came to report that it was Zhao Yunshu, the Earth Spirit Star, who wanted to see him.

    Wang Hui was having a headache on how to deal with Zhao Yunshu's matter. He really didn't want to watch Zhao Yunshu marry Qin Tian like this. After all, he had already made up his mind to deal with Qin Tian. Once Zhao Yunshu married Qin Tian, ??it would inevitably become  Being your own enemy, this feeling is really uncomfortable.

    Now that Zhao Yunshu is here, he plans to tell the truth. Anyway, the fight between himself and Qin Tian, ??Tiandu elders, and Liu Yun for the position of leader has been widely spread. It is not a secret, and it is nothing.  Very hidden.

    "Invite her in." Wang Hui straightened his clothes and ordered his subordinates to prepare rare fruits and fine tea. Then he looked at the door eagerly, waiting for Zhao Yunshu's arrival.

    Not long after, Zhao Yunshu entered the Creation Palace under the leadership of Wang Hui's subordinates. When she saw Wang Hui, her eyes were obviously confused, helpless, and sad. In short, it was very complicated.

    "You all go out, Miss Zhao and I have a few words to say." Wang Huiping stepped back and his face became serious.

    When he did this, Zhao Yunshu seemed nervous. He couldn't feel at ease even while sitting there. He kept moving, clearly revealing the uneasiness in his heart.

    "Miss Zhao." Wang Hui took a deep breath and decided to get straight to the point. Since he was not very good at talking in roundabout ways, it was better to go straight to the point.

    "Just call me Yun Shu. We haven't seen each other for more than a hundred years since the battle of Yunmeng Kingdom. Since then, your shadow has been wandering in my mind, making it difficult for me to forget."  Zhao Yunshu seemed to be willing to take the risk, and what he said was quite straightforward.

    "Yunshu, I heard that you are going to marry Qin Tian?" Wang Hui hurriedly interrupted Zhao Yunshu's words and asked. He did not dare to continue listening, because the more he heard such words, the less he could make up his mind to tell her.  Zhao Yunshu's intrigues.

    Zhao Yunshu nodded, sighed again and said: "Yes, after returning to Earth Spirit Star, the Star Master helped me matchmaking and arranged this marriage, saying that Qin Tian has unparalleled talents, great potential, and a great future.  , I will definitely make no mistake in marrying him. But I have never met Qin Tian until now, and I don¡¯t know what kind of person he is."

    "Are you willing to have this marriage?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "So what if I want to, and what if I don't want to? You have also seen that in order to prevent me from regretting my marriage midway, the Star Lord even sent masters in the supernatural realm to monitor my every move. I am different from you. You are a hero who can fly freely.  Eagle, and I'm just a canary in a cage. I can't control what I do or what I think." When Zhao Yunshu said these words, although he didn't cry, Wang Hui could clearly feel her  There is nothing more sad than the feeling of death.

    "If you don't want to, I can help you!" Wang Hui gritted his teeth and said.

    "You? Everyone in the world knows that you did not hesitate to offend the people of Shui Lingxing in order to become a partner with Ren Bingling. Can you still tolerate other women in your heart?" Zhao Yunshu looked at Wang Hui with some resentment in his eyes, more  But it is helpless.

    "There are so many good men in the world, why do you need to be obsessed with one or two straws?" Wang Hui couldn't bear to look at Zhao Yunshu's eyes and said with his head lowered.

    "Then I have to have the right to choose. Now Tu Ling Star only recognizes you and Qin Tian. If I don't marry Qin Tian, ??I will marry you. This is also what the Star Master means, because you will go to Qingmen immediately  There is going to be a competition to replace the leader, so the Star Master has made the order more concrete, I will marry whoever becomes the leader between you two." Zhao Yunshu told his tragedy helplessly.

    "Then just stay with me for the time being. Anyway, your star masters don't care what we do. Even if you stay with me and become my disciple, it's okay." Wang Hui thought for a moment and said.

    "It's useless to say all this now. Let's wait until after the competition is over. At least within these ten days, Zhao Lanqiao will not interfere with my private life and will not prevent me from coming to see you. This is good news." Zhao Yunshu suddenly said  He smiled, but this smile was a little too forced.

    Zhao Yunshu has already said what he said, and Wang Hui can't insist on anything anymore. In short, the most important thing right now is to win this election for the leadership. Only then will he be qualified to make a choice, otherwise  It's all talk.

    "By the way, I haven't asked you yet what's the reason for your visit to Fortune Peak this time?" Wang Hui made up his mind and stopped thinking wildly, and asked.

    "I know yourBecause you are not as good as Qin Tian, ??Zhao Lanqiao also said that your cultivation level is at most the ninth level of the Yuan Shen Realm, and you have not yet cultivated the Nascent Soul Divine Body. You will suffer a loss when you fight against Qin Tian or the elders of Tiandu.  of.  So I came here to give you something, hoping it can help you.  " Zhao Yunshu replied.

    "Wait a minute, what is the Nascent Soul Divine Body?" Wang Hui asked in astonishment.

    "Sure enough, shouldn't it be that you haven't received any guidance from your master since you refined the Nascent Soul?" Zhao Yunshu asked with a sigh.

    "Oh, I have always practiced alone." Wang Hui nodded.

    "It's no wonder. In fact, any monk after the Nascent Soul stage will find a way to condense the Nascent Soul body. This Nascent Soul body is essentially the same as the Nascent Soul, but it is the ultimate form of the Nascent Soul. It is not only more powerful, but also  You can also maximize the various magical powers and spells of monks, which are much more powerful than the spells you cast with your physical body." Zhao Yunshu shook his head and said helplessly.

    "No wonder I always feel that although my cultivation has reached the fugue stage, my mana only seems to have increased, but my Yuanying has not changed at all. This is very strange. It turns out that the most important link is missing. What you gave me is not  Could it be the method of condensing the Nascent Soul Divine Body?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    Zhao Yunshu shook his head and said: "No, there is no fixed method for condensing the Nascent Soul Divine Body. Everyone condenses the Nascent Soul Divine Body differently according to their own preferences and magical powers. This is not only reflected in  In terms of strength and ability, even the appearance is very different. For example, some people's Nascent Soul Divine Body is a tiger, while some people are monsters with three heads and six arms."

    "Then what do you want to give me?"

    "No matter what kind of Nascent Soul body it is, it does not take overnight to condense. And you will participate in the leader election competition in ten days. It will definitely be too late. So I want to lend you this piece of psychic jade.  With you, with him, you will not only get twice the result with half the effort in condensing the Nascent Soul Divine Body, but you will also be able to condense it much faster." Zhao Yunshu took out a round jade stone and handed it to Wang Hui, and said with great concern.

    "Isn't this bad? Then Zhao Lanqiao won't blame you?" Wang Hui frowned, looked at the psychic jade, and then looked at Zhao Yunshu and asked.

    "It's okay, I have already asked for Zhao Lanqiao's consent for this, and the psychic jade originally belongs to him, I just borrowed it for use." Zhao Yunshu said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Wang Hui suddenly felt vigilant in his heart. It was not that he doubted Zhao Yunshu, but that this girl was too simple and stubborn, and she didn't have the willpower to harm him. It's just that this piece of psychic jade belonged to Zhao Lanqiao.  That guy is very close to Qin Tian, ??so he may not interfere with it again. It's better to be careful when doing good things.

    "Well, I will take this piece of divine jade first, and then return it to you after it is condensed into the Nascent Soul Divine Body." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Well, if nothing happens, I'll leave first. You can practice well by yourself. I'm optimistic about you." Zhao Yunshu nodded, suddenly smiled playfully, turned around and left easily, as if he had put down something on his mind.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 276: Taking advantage of the situation

    "Is Ling'er here?" After sending Zhao Yunshu away, Wang Hui's originally smiling face turned serious again, and he shouted outside.

    "Peak Master, please tell me if you have anything." A green figure flashed in from outside, Duanmu Ling bowed and said.

    "From today to the day of the Sect Leader Competition, I will spend all my time practicing in seclusion. Don't disturb me. If you encounter a major problem that cannot be solved, you can go directly to the law enforcement elder or the Sect Leader. But on the day of the competition, if  I haven't come out of seclusion yet, so no matter what you think of, you have to call me out, remember?" Wang Hui ordered.

    "Linger understands!" Duanmu Ling nodded.

    "Okay, go ahead. You've been working hard for a while. Without me, you have to support the Creation Peak, so you must be very tired." Wang Hui's voice became softer.

    Duanmu Ling trembled slightly, tears already welling up in her eyes, but she was still strong and did not cry out. Instead, she lowered her head and said, "It's not hard work!"

    "You don't have to force yourself. If you are dissatisfied or need help, just ask me. I will do my best to help you." Wang Hui looked at Duanmu and said.

    "Ling'er knows." Duanmu Ling summoned up the courage to raise his head, looked at Wang Hui and replied. It was obvious that there were still tears in the corners of his eyes that had not been wiped away. "If there is nothing else, Ling'er will go and get busy first.  I wish you, Peak Master, victory in the Master Competition."

    "Haha, I take your good advice." Wang Hui smiled.

    Duanmu Ling also smiled, then turned around and walked outside the Creation Palace.

    Once outside, Duanmu Ling lowered her right hand from her heart. She was so excited that her heart was beating violently uncontrollably, as if it could jump out of her body at any time.

    She has never denied her admiration for Wang Hui. You must know that Wang Hui's transformation from a little-known ordinary disciple to the famous heir to the head has her shadow along the way. She and Wang Hui  She was one of the earliest female monks she made friends with, and was favored by Wang Hui many times. From gratitude to reverence to admiration, her feelings developed uncontrollably.

    But she had never said this to Wang Hui because she was afraid that once she spoke, she would never be so close to Wang Hui again.

    She knew that she was not as good as Ren Bingling, so she felt very inferior in her heart, thinking that she was not worthy of Wang Hui. Even Zhao Yunshu, who had just left the Creation Palace, was not comparable to her. Zhao Yunshu's cultivation was much better than hers.  She is also the adopted daughter of the Earth Spirit Star Lord, so there is no need to doubt her high status. Therefore, even if she has deep admiration, she can only bury it deep in her heart and dare not express it.

    Although Wang Hui is not an idiot in terms of emotions, he is also relatively slow. He only knew that Duan Muling had a crush on him, but he never thought that it would be so unforgettable, so it was impossible for him to be the first to speak. Love is such a thing.  A torturous thing.

    Duanmuling sighed softly and walked away quickly. The regret and sadness on his face had disappeared, replaced by full enthusiasm.

    ¡°Perhaps for her, being able to work for Wang Hui is the greatest happiness.

    In the Creation Palace, Wang Hui, who sent Duanmu Ling away, immediately entered the illusory fairy world and began to explore the condensation of the Nascent Soul body.

    He held the piece of psychic jade and found Huan Xian, who was still suppressing the projection of the King of Creation, and asked him if there was any way to detect the psychic jade.

    Huanxian said: "Now that you have the ability to control the miracles in the illusory fairy world, just throw the piece of sacred jade into the treasure inspection cave and test it. If you are still not worried, you can also look for the treasure inspection master in the illusory fairy world.  I¡¯ll help you test it, but the amount of divine power consumed will be relatively large. But I believe that with your current level, consuming that little divine power of creation shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    "Thank you." Wang Hui smiled and immediately took the psychic jade to make adjustments.

    An hour later, he appeared in front of Huanxian again, but the expression on his face was not very good. The test results turned out to be problematic, and they were hidden very deeply.

    The first time I checked in the treasure inspection cave, nothing was detected. I handed it over to the treasure inspection master for inspection. It took hundreds of repeated attempts before I discovered something strange. After pursuing this strange thing, I finally found out.  fatal problem.

    "What kind of problem is it?" Huanxian asked.

    "Hmph, if I use this thing to condense the Nascent Soul Divine Body, not only will the whole process be seen by Zhao Lanqiao, but even my Nascent Soul Divine Body will be invaded by his spiritual consciousness and become uncontrollable. The worst possibility is even  Will become his puppet." Wang Hui snorted coldly.

    &nbsp; "That's really cruel. What are you going to do?" Huanxian took a breath and couldn't help but ask.

    "Zhao Lanqiao played this trick with me, which shows that he has completely leaned on Qin Tian's side. In this case, there is no need to win over him, so I will use the trick to make him lose his wife and lose his troops!" Wang Hui sneered.  In the world, he is the only one who plots against others, and no one else can plot against him.

    "You really can't offend me. I think Zhao Lanqiao is really going to be in trouble." Huanxian said with a smile.

    "His cultivation level is very high, but I have the unique and huge advantage of the illusory fairyland. As long as I find a master who specializes in transforming treasures to do some new tricks on it, everything can be done according to my ideas. No matter how much he cultivates in the magical realm,  Why can't be discovered." Wang Hui sneered.

    "Go, don't waste time. Although the position of head of the Shangqing Sect is really nothing, it will have a profound impact on your future development. It's time for you to show your true skills. That day, Elder Du and Qin  The sky is not easy to mess with. And that Liu Yun seems to be the one with the lowest cultivation level among you, but I have always felt that this woman is extremely unusual. She seems to have been suppressing her cultivation level, always  Keep it at a lower level than Qin Tian. If this is true, it would be too scary. You must be careful." Huanxian reminded.

    "You said Senior Sister Liu Yun also has a ghost?" Wang Hui said in surprise, "Although I don't really trust anyone else except Bingling, Senior Sister Liu Yun has always been nice to me. Is that just an act?"

    "Her care and love for you seems to be true, but it is not pure enough. I'm afraid she has another purpose." Huanxian sighed, "To be honest, this is just my guess, and it may not be true.  Anyway, just be careful, it¡¯s always right to sail a ship that lasts forever.¡±

    "Okay, I'll listen to you." Wang Hui nodded, then turned and left, directly entering the secret realm of chaos in the illusory fairyland to start practicing in seclusion.

    Although this Chaos Secret Realm is just a projection of reality, it has absolutely no less effect than the real Chaos Secret Realm in the illusory fairyland. Wang Hui practices here, which is not only safe, but can also use a large amount of Chaos Divine Power, for those who need to condense Yuan.  This is a very important point for him with an infant spirit body.

    Condensing the Nascent Soul Divine Body consumes so much energy that it is simply terrifying. Wang Hui doesn¡¯t think it can be achieved just by relying on the magic power in his body.

    He has already investigated and found that many monks after the Nascent Soul stage even directly entered the spirit stone veins or spiritual veins in order to condense the Nascent Soul Divine Body. After the condensation was successful, the spirit stone veins were almost exhausted and the spiritual veins were almost collapsed.  , which shows that its consumption is terrible.

    Wang Hui thought about the form of his Nascent Soul Divine Body, including the True Yang Fire Demon, the Flame God, the Divine Beast of Creation, the Five-Headed Divine Dragon, and the Five Spirits, but he felt that it was not suitable enough to use all his magical powers and spells.  .

    He has many magical powers. If he wants to fully utilize them, he must have a form that can accommodate them all.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 277 Revenge and complaint

    During the ten days that Wang Hui was practicing in seclusion, the matter of the Shangqing Sect holding a competition to replace the leader has spread throughout the solar system. Anyone who has anything to do with the Shangqing Sect or pays attention to the cultivation planets in the earth's cultivation world or  Almost all cultivation sects sent people to watch the battle.

    In the Creation Heaven, which is known as the most mysterious sect on earth, the Immortal God is staring at an invitation in his hand. This invitation was snatched from the hands of a disciple of the Shangqing Sect by his subordinates. It is no longer important who the invitation is.  , the important thing is that the Immortal God saw the name that made his eyes blazing - Wang Hui.

    A hundred years ago, his son, the Immortal God, went to Yaochi Immortal Tomb to participate in the marriage selection meeting, but never returned. After investigation, he was killed by a man named Wang Hui. At that time, he was so angry that he ordered a secret pursuit.  He ordered all the Demon Sect disciples he could control to track down Wang Hui's whereabouts, but this man suddenly disappeared for a hundred years, and only now has he finally reappeared.

    "Come on, tell the Evil Bone Cult Master and Hong Luan God to dress up and go to the Shangqing Sect to wait for an opportunity to kill Wang Hui. If that doesn't work, you must also investigate this boy's information." The reason why the Immortal God didn't do it himself is because  Because he has more important things to do, this matter is even more important than avenging his son, and he believes that with the strength of the Evil Bone Cult Master and the Red Luan God, they can definitely handle this matter for him.

    The evil bone leader is now a strong man at the tenth level of the Yuanshen realm, and the Hongluan God is a master of the supernatural realm. If these two people join forces, they can't kill Wang Hui, it only shows how powerful Wang Hui is.  Endless.

    It's a pity that the Immortal God still doesn't know that the Evil Bone Cult Leader has long been Wang Hui's puppet. With such a traitor inside, this plan will be difficult to succeed, and Hong Luan God's life may be lost if he doesn't.  It's time to clear the door.

    In the mansion of the island master of the Death Islands, the island director Hailiu looked at the nine-tailed fox beside him and said softly: "Go, you can dress up with a few masters and sneak into the Shangqing Sect. On the one hand, you want to investigate the situation of the Shangqing Sect.  On the other hand, we must protect Wang Hui's safety, that boy is my future son-in-law, Ren Hailiu, and nothing should happen to him."

    "Island Master, it's not that you don't know that the Nu family had some issues with Wang Hui, I'm afraid it's not appropriate. Why don't you let the young master go?" The nine-tailed fox was confused.

    "Nine-tailed fox Michelle! Do you want to disobey me?" Ren Hailiu's expression changed.

    "Michelle doesn't dare." The nine-tailed fox hurriedly lowered his head and said.

    "With such excitement, how could that kid let go in his lifetime? It's just that he is now in seclusion and cultivating hard and has not been out of seclusion for a hundred years. I don't want to disturb him. And I'm only afraid of a few of your old friends for this matter.  Come back and join in the fun, as long as you are here, they won't be able to cause any trouble." Ren Hailiu's attitude softened a little more.

    "You mean Emperor Cangjiao and Yama Luotian?" Michelle was surprised.

    "Yes, Emperor Cangjiao and Yama Luotian have always been paying attention to Wang Hui. After all, Wang Hui once caused them great losses. How could they let Wang Hui go so easily? They just never had the chance to take revenge.  , this time is a great opportunity, there is civil strife in the Shangqing Sect, they are afraid they will cooperate with Qin Tian." Ren Hailiu analyzed.

    "Michelle knows, she will definitely not disgrace the reputation of the Death Islands." Michelle, the nine-tailed fox, nodded firmly, then turned and left.

    Almost at the same time, the Holy Water Sect and the Sanqing Palace took action. Some came to seek revenge, while others came to observe the situation.

    Of course, Ren Bingling, who is the strongest supporter behind Wang Hui, would not miss such a good show. She actually came to the Shangqing Gate in person, pretending to be an ordinary monk and blending in with the crowd, just to get the chance at the critical moment.  Help Wang Hui.

    A competition for the election of a leader has now almost evolved into a competition of strength and wit among many in the solar system. They all do not want to get what they want from it.

    Although the Sanqing Palace is outside the solar system, as the direct superior of the Shangqing Sect, the people sent are relatively important. However, if Wang Hui saw this person, he would be shocked, because this person is not related to Wang Hui.  Not only do they know Hui, but they also have a deep relationship with them.

    Ten days have passed by in a flash, but Wang Hui still has not left the competition. There are still about five hours before the start of the competition, and the area near the largest arena in Shangqing Gate is already overcrowded.

    There are monks from various sects, as well as many casual cultivators sitting or standing, in groups of three or five, chatting and resting their minds. In short, the entire arena is already full of people and very lively.

    Because the impact of this competition far exceeded previous expectations, Marquis Yun Qing, who originally planned not to interfere, had to do something himself.

    After all, he stillHe was the founder of the Shangqing Sect, and he absolutely did not want anyone to take advantage of this competition to cause trouble, so he and Shangqing Yuanzun were stationed in the arena at the same time, blending in with the crowd as ordinary disciples and taking precautions.

    Fu Liuyun also arranged for almost all the elders to take action. Some appeared with their true identities, while others also blended into ordinary disciples. On the one hand, they could guard against accidents, and on the other hand, they could still hide the strength of the Shangqing Sect.

    When the competition was less than an hour away, elders Tiandu, Qin Tian and Liu Yun, who were candidates for the head position, arrived one after another. Only Wang Hui was still missing.

    When Qin Tian came, he was not only followed by Zhao Lanqiao from the Earth Star, but also by three monks with equally amazing cultivation levels. Two of these three monks were men wearing Taoist robes with Tai Chi diagrams embroidered on their chests.  Another woman was wearing a pink palace dress, but a black gauze hung on her face, covering her face. Her appearance could not be seen clearly, but what is certain is that her cultivation is definitely not weak, even  The momentum was no less than that of Qin Tian on the side.

    "Hmph, then Wang Hui is quite assertive. Do you want others to wait for him?" A male cultivator next to the woman snorted coldly. This man and the other male cultivator have basically the same level of cultivation. They both have supernatural powers.  The first level of spiritual mastery, which can definitely be ranked among the top ten in the earth's cultivation world, but judging from her attitude, it seems that her status is still lower than that woman.

    "Yes, young lady, why don't you make the decision to disqualify Wang Hui? Anyway, our Sanqing Palace has this right." Another male cultivator also agreed.

    "There is still time, don't worry, wouldn't it be too boring to disqualify him now." The woman smiled and looked very calm.

    When these people appeared, they immediately attracted some people with ulterior motives among the spectators.

    The disguised Lord Hongluan had a gloomy face, looked at the Evil Bone Cult Leader beside him and said, "I didn't expect that the change of head of the Shangqing Sect would actually attract so many masters. I'm afraid we won't be able to do it this time."  Good to start."

    "What are you afraid of? The more people there are, the more lively it is. There are many people who have the same thoughts as us. Look over there. Although those two people dress very low-key, I recognize them. One is the Cangjiao Emperor, and the other is  It's Yama Luotian, I'm afraid they are all here to trouble Wang Hui." The evil bone leader chuckled.

    "Well, I can see it too, but it's strange. Fu Liuyun's cultivation is better than ours. We can all see these disguises. Couldn't he not see it? Why hasn't he pointed it out?" Hongluan God asked in confusion.  .

    "They are the right ones. As the saying goes, they are guests from afar. As long as the other party does not cause trouble, he will not take action. Let's wait and see the show now. We will take action when we have the opportunity. Even if we really can't kill Wang Hui, we can secretly kill him  Sneak into other places in the Shangqing Sect to investigate some secret matters, so that you can have an explanation when you return." The evil bone leader smiled.

    "Well, that's all. But what happened to Wang Hui? Could it be that he guessed that someone was against him and refused to join the war?" Hong Luan God asked again.

    "I'm familiar with that boy. He's so bold. How can he be afraid of this? Wait a moment, maybe he's preparing some trump card." The evil bone leader replied.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 278: Life or death

    wait.

    discuss.

    Wang Hui suddenly became the focus of everyone. Among these people, some had never even seen Wang Hui and did not know what Wang Hui's cultivation was. Although some people had seen Wang Hui, it was more than a hundred years ago.  I don't know what Wang Hui's situation is now.

    Some of them are looking forward to it, and some are secretly cursing it. They always like that the Wang Hui they see will be what they think in their hearts, or it may make people shine, or he may be a real clown. The reason why he is so awesome is just because he was  People praise it.

    ¡°Whether they support or oppose, whether they are friends or enemies, anyway, they are thinking about Wang Hui at the moment, but they have forgotten the other competitors on the field.

    Time passed by minute by second, and when the time was fixed at one minute before the start of the competition, Wang Hui finally arrived, but his appearance seemed so ordinary, so ordinary.

    Those who supported him felt a little disappointed and couldn't help but shook their heads and sighed. Those who opposed him didn't know what to say, whether they should be happy or suspicious.

    "I've kept you guys waiting for a long time. Wang Mou is here to plead guilty." Wang Hui said in a nonchalant manner, and then sat on the seat prepared for himself, just waiting for the competition to begin.

    However, at this moment, a voice that was clearly aimed at him came over: "Haha, you are quite assertive. Who do you think you are? Ren Bingling, the mysterious daughter of Yaochi? Or the immortal Tianxuan? Or the immortal god of creation?  "

    Wang Hui turned around and saw that it was a woman wearing a veil. Although he could not see through her appearance behind the veil, he could hear the annoying and provocative tone at once.

    "Hehe, Ren Bingling is my woman. Master Tianxuan is the ancestor of Tianxuan Sect. I am not the one who came to the Qing Dynasty. The Immortal God is just a scum hiding in a turtle shell and dare not show his face. Your knowledge is too much.  A little short, right? After so many years away from the earth, you still haven't changed at all, little girl named Xue?" Wang Hui said with a sneer.

    The veiled woman trembled, suddenly pulled off the veil, and shouted: "You are sharp-sighted, I am Xue Bingyi, the Xue Bingyi you failed to kill. I am here today to expose you."  The ugly mask of a hypocrite.¡±

    "As expected, it's you." Wang Hui said with a sneer from the corner of his mouth, "Since you are alive, you should keep your shitty life, and you shouldn't do anything stupid casually. You are representing the Sanqing Palace today, and I don't want to embarrass you.  , but if you are aggressive, don¡¯t blame me for being rude."

    His threatening words failed to frighten Xue Bingyi. This woman seemed to be relying on her identity and status, as well as the two bodyguards with supernatural powers beside her, to ignore Wang Hui.

    She spoke loudly: "This Wang Hui killed dozens of his fellow disciples more than a hundred years ago, including Elder Ruan Tianze's son Ruan Jun. If I hadn't been rescued by an expert, I would have died at his hands."

    "Hey, don't you know how to tell lies? More than a hundred years ago? You are talking about that time on the way to the secret realm of chaos. At that time, my cultivation level was higher? Killed dozens of fellow disciples? Who can tell me?  Where is the letter? And there are so many people, how come you are the only one who was rescued? I think someone killed those disciples and then put the blame on me. You must have been bribed too." Wang Hui sighed and said, not at all  Meaning of nervousness.

    "Anyway, there is no proof of that matter. As long as Xue Bingyi is alive, it is useless no matter how extravagant it is. People who believe it will still believe it, and people who don't believe it will never believe it.

    "You are so slanderous!" Xue Bingyi said angrily.

    "What? Are you going to bite back? Don't think that just because you are from Sanqing Palace, you can mess around. This is the earth, not your Sanqing Palace's territory." Wang Hui said coldly.

    "Kill! Kill this brat for me!" More than a hundred years have passed, but Xue Bingyi's childish character has not changed. She couldn't defeat Wang Hui, so she immediately became furious, completely lost her mind, and immediately ordered her two bodyguards  Take action to kill Wang Hui.

    Her two bodyguards are both disciples of the Sanqing Palace. Although their status in the Sanqing Palace is not high, they have always set their sights on the top and look down on the monks from a wild planet like Earth. As soon as Xue Bingyi gave the order, she simply  Without even thinking about it, he immediately attacked Wang Hui from left to right at the same time.

    Faced with the attacks of two monks at the first level of the magical realm, Wang Hui was not nervous at all. He just smiled coldly, pinched the magic formula in his hand, and five flags flew in the air, forming a ring.  The protection is none other than the five top-grade Taoist artifacts, the Wuji apricot yellow flag, the plain cloud boundary flag, the flame light flag off the ground, the Xuanyuan water control flag, and the green lotus color flag.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????With their spiritual bodies, these five flags turned into five spiritual beasts, four of which attacked the two of them respectively, while one sat in the center to provide support at any time.

    The opponent was just a monk at the first level of the supernatural power realm, and his magic power was only about a hundred planets, which was comparable to Wang Hui. Therefore, facing Wang Hui's attack using a high-grade Taoist weapon, he had no power to resist.  They were all knocked away one after another. Fortunately, they were not weak. They somersaulted in mid-air and finally stabilized.

    Wang Hui did not take advantage of the victory to pursue the victory. He just smiled coldly and said: "You dare to act arrogantly in the Shangqing Sect with your little strength. You simply don't know how to live or die."

    Those two people could not stand Wang Hui's provocation. They tried to attack again and cursed: "What do you think you are so proud of? It's just relying on a few Taoist tools. If you have the ability, let's not use Taoist tools."  "

    Wang Hui sneered, not bothering to reply at all. He just controlled the five spirit beasts to prepare for the second attack. To deal with these two people, the Five Elements Spirit Beasts condensed by the Five Elements Flag and the Five Spirits Body were enough.

    But at this moment, a very tyrannical force descended from the air. It turned out to be two spiritual talismans, which hit the two monks from Sanqing Hall respectively. They were easily imprisoned and stood there.  There was no way to move there.

    "You two are from the Sanqing Palace. I will not kill you, so please stop making trouble." The one who spoke was Fu Liuyun, the current head of the Shangqing Sect. Although this move is very simple, it is very powerful.  It can be said that killing one person serves as a warning to hundreds of people, which is a great blow to those monks from all walks of life who are mixed in the team and have evil intentions.

    Many people have never seen Fu Liuyun take action and judge Fu Liuyun's strength based entirely on their imagination. But when they saw it this time, they suddenly understood that Fu Liuyun's current strength is no less than that of Jinyang Zhenren, the resident of Tianxuan Sect, and even  They are about to catch up with Master Tianxuan and Bingling Xuannv. What's even more frightening is that Fu Liuyun still has a fragment of an immortal weapon in his hand. With that thing, he can completely play with his opponents.

    "Okay, so much time has been wasted, let's start the big competition. First, the four candidates will draw lots and compete in pairs. The winner will advance to the next round, regardless of life or death!" Fu Liuyun glanced at Wang Hui and others.  The four of them said in a deep voice.

    As soon as the "Life or Death" came out, Elder Tiandu suddenly showed a cruel smile, while Liu Yun's face showed embarrassment and hesitation. Only Wang Hui and Qin Tian remained calm.

    Liu Yun walked out and bowed.

    When people thought she was going to withdraw from this competition, she suddenly smiled and said: "Master, do you really care about life or death? You won't be held accountable at all times?"

    "Of course, this is running for the leadership, not playing house. You must exert your full strength. It is normal to have casualties. Unless one party declares surrender, it will not stop until death. And you do not need to bear any responsibility afterwards. I  It can be guaranteed." Fu Liuyun said in a very serious voice.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 279 Breaking the Magic Pocket

    Fu Liuyun¡¯s words seemed to make sense, but Wang Hui knew very well that this was a hint that he could kill and clean out Elder Tiandu and Qin Tian, ??paving the way for the future management of the Shangqing Sect.

    It's just that his master looks down on him too much. Although his cultivation is not weak now, and he has just condensed the Yuanying Divine Body, his cultivation has been further improved, and he has reached the tenth major stage of maturity in the Yuanshen Realm, with magical power.  It is so powerful that it reaches more than a hundred planets, but neither Elder Dudu nor Qin Tian are easy to deal with.

    "Well, let's take it one step at a time. We haven't drawn lots yet, and we don't know who will fight whom." Wang Hui smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was really reluctant to show all his cards in such a battle.  After all, he is a showman in the forest now, and he will inevitably face the wind that will destroy him. If he shows all his cards at once, it will be difficult to deal with danger in the future.

    With a little helplessness, Wang Hui and the other three people drew lots respectively.

    The lot was drawn from Fu Liuyun's hand. No one knows whether he did anything or not. After all, in the Shangqing Sect, the only person with a stronger cultivation level than Fu Liuyun is Yun Qinghou. But Yun Qinghou said  Don't interfere in this matter, so no one can supervise Fu Liuyun.

    Wang Hui looked at his signature, and the name of Elder Tiandu was clearly written on it.

    He shook his head helplessly. As far as the current situation is concerned, among the four people, Elder Tiandu is the strongest. This old guy is now at the first level of spiritual power realm, and it is still in the later stage. With combat experience,  Extremely rich and never easy to deal with.

    Although Wang Hui was able to directly defeat the two first-level masters of magical power from Sanqing Palace before, it was just because the other party underestimated him. If they really had to fight, he would definitely be at a disadvantage. There is no doubt about this.  Besides, the other party doesn't have any decent magic weapon, otherwise, even if it is a sudden attack, he may not take much advantage.

    "Wang Hui versus Tiandu!"

    "Qin Tian versus Liu Yun!"

    Fu Liuyun read out the list of battles, and there was a rustling discussion immediately below. Many people must be a little surprised and a little disappointed with the result of the draw.

    It is estimated that most of the people who came to join in the fun wanted to see the contest between Wang Hui and Qin Tian, ??rather than such a seemingly unsuspicious battle.

    Judging by ordinary people's eyes, Tiandu has an absolute advantage over Wang Hui, and Qin Tian also has an absolute advantage over Liu Yun. These are basically two battles where the strong bullies the weak.

    "Quack, quack, that Wang Hui is unlucky this time. If he meets the old ghost from Tiandu, he may die without a burial place. That old guy has lived for thousands of years, and the road he has traveled is more salty than the road Wang Hui has eaten.  There are so many." Lord Hongluan couldn't help laughing in a low voice.

    "Really? It's not like the boat capsized in the sewer has never happened before. Don't forget that Wang Hui killed our young master Changsheng Tianzhu at Yaochi Immortal Tomb, and even killed someone who was obviously stronger than him.  Hua Rong, the young leader of the Holy Water Sect." The evil bone sect leader said conspiratorially.

    "Why do you like to speak for that kid? Could it be that you have a crush on that kid?" Hongluan God said dissatisfied.

    "Nonsense! I, Xiegu, have been around for so many years, and the reason why I have been able to maintain my current status is because of my caution. I will not underestimate anyone, let alone Wang Hui, who is the best at causing accidents."  The Bone Cult Leader said coldly.

    "Yes, yes, I won't argue with you anymore. Let's see who is right after seeing the result." Hongluan God waved his hand and looked at the arena again.

    At this time, Wang Hui and Elder Tiandu have entered the arena. According to the order of the draw, their group will fight first.

    "I reiterate, unless one side admits defeat, this battle will be a fight to the death. Do you understand?" Fu Liuyun looked at Wang Hui and Elder Tiandu and asked solemnly.

    "Understood!" they both replied in unison.

    "In that case, let the competition begin, let's give it your best performance!" Fu Liuyun gave the order, and then flew back to his seat.

    The moment Fu Liuyun started shouting, Elder Tiandu quickly used the magic formula to summon his own magic weapon. It turned out to be a weird bag. It looked very ugly, like a sack for food, but it contained  The power is something that no one dares to underestimate.

    "Don't think that you are the only one who has the magic weapon, and no one else has it. Let's see what the trick is!" Elder Tiandu shouted loudly, and threw the bag high. A pink mist flew out of the bag and flew towards Wang Hui.  swept past.

    Wang Hui did not dare to neglect at all, and hurriedly summoned the Five Elements Flag, transformed into five spiritual beasts, and launched an attack at the same time, colliding with the pink mist, and completely dispelling the mist.

    "YouAlthough I don't know what kind of magic weapon the pocket is, it is at most a high-grade Taoist weapon. If one piece can compete with the five of mine, there is no reason to be invincible. Just accept death in peace.  "Wang Hui is unforgiving with his hands, and he is equally unforgiving with his mouth.

    After defeating the red mist, the five spirit beasts did not stop, but continued to pounce forward, trying to tear Elder Tiandu into pieces.

    "It's just a transformation technique. Do you really think it's a five-spirit beast? Look, I've broken them!" Elder Tiandu didn't panic and controlled the bag to spray out a red mist again, but this time the mist turned into  A pink dragon roared and pounced on the five spiritual beasts at the same time.

    It is obvious that under the deliberate control of Elder Tiandu, the power of this pink dragon is more powerful than the power contained in the previous pink mist, and its attack is also very sharp.

    "That's the magic-breaking bag!" Suddenly, someone below exclaimed, as if it took a long time to identify the bag before confirming the bag's information, "Yes, it's the high-grade Taoist magic-breaking bag."

    "I have also heard that the spell-breaking pocket can break all spells and illusions. If the five-spirit beast is transformed by the art of change, it will definitely be broken. There is no doubt about this, and maybe even the five elements will be broken.  The flag will also be taken away by the broken bag, Wang Hui hung it this time." Someone else added.

    Although the battle was very fierce, as a monk in the Yuanshen realm, it was common for him to scatter hundreds of spiritual consciousnesses to pay attention to the surrounding situation. Wang Hui heard the conversation between the two people clearly, but he did not  He didn't express anything, his face was still calm and calm, as if he hadn't heard anything.

    What happened next seems to be to explain the meaning of his expression.

    The pink dragon collided with the five-spirited beast, and the pink dragon shattered on the spot. However, the five-spirited beast only took a few steps back and was not injured at all. It rushed forward again, still targeting Elder Tiandu.  He bit into it.

    "Impossible, are these five spiritual beasts of yours real?" Elder Tiandu finally panicked.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly, but did not answer. In fact, strictly speaking, his five-headed spiritual beasts are not real, but they are not fake either, and they are not the product of illusion or transformation. They are the body of the five spirits combined with the divine beasts.  The flesh-and-blood body is a product condensed under the powerful energy of the Five Elements Flag. It can be said that 90% of it is a real flesh-and-blood beast, and only 10% is contributed by Wang Hui's magic power.

    Therefore, no matter how powerful the magic bag is, it is absolutely impossible to destroy these five spiritual beasts.

    "However, others didn't know about these methods of his, and they all thought that he had really acquired five genuine spiritual beasts, and they were all surprised for a while.

    You must know that although there are many monsters on the earth, the mythical beasts like the Five Spirit Beasts have long been extinct. It is difficult to see even one, let alone capture them alive. Wang Hui got five of them at once, which was simply amazing.  People are jealous to death.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 280 Shock!  Wang Hui¡¯s secret!

    "This boy actually found five spiritual beasts silently. How did he do it?"

    "The five spirit beasts are real beasts. They are not just words. The strength of that beast is definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary cultivators. How could he conquer it! This is incredible. How many secrets does this child have?  ?¡±

    "No, I still can't believe it. Even though the facts are right in front of me, I still can't believe it. I have been searching for divine beasts for thousands of years, but I have never found anything. This boy is young and has only practiced for more than a hundred years.  How is it possible to get a divine beast? And it¡¯s such a rare thing as a five-spirited divine beast! What¡¯s going on, what¡¯s going on!¡±

    "You can't be wrong, Ren Bingling must have helped him. With Ren Bingling's strength, it is possible to conquer such spiritual creatures!"

    "Ren Bingling? I don't think so. This son's identity has always been a mystery. His parents died in his early years and he has never had any experience in cultivating immortals. How could he have made rapid progress since joining the Shangqing Sect? He didn't know Ren Bingling at that time.  Ah! There must be another mysterious figure behind him, it must be!"

    The magic bag failed to defeat the five spiritual beasts, but it caused a heated debate among the experts around them. They looked at the five spiritual beasts one by one, with green light almost coming out of their eyes.  Not to mention how difficult it is to find spiritual beasts, even if you find them, it is even more difficult to conquer them. Many monks present are confident enough to kill the five spiritual beasts, but if they are asked to conquer these proud beasts, they will not succeed.  There is no confidence at all.

    Ren Bingling, who had never revealed her identity among the crowd, saw this scene and couldn't help but smile with relief, and said to herself: "I have said before that your potential is far higher than mine. Although you are still much better than me now."  It's a long distance, but once you practice at full speed, it won't take long to catch up with me. And how many secrets you have, even I, the person closest to you, don't know."

    "This man must know a huge secret, and he must get it no matter what. Moreover, he has killed many disciples of our Tianxuan Sect, and he must not be let go!" In the audience of Tianxuan Sect, Jin Yang Zhenren originally  There was also a look of surprise on Gujing Bubo's face.

    "Yes, Master, this boy's potential is amazing. If he is allowed to develop and grow like this, I am afraid that one day our Tianxuan Sect will not be able to suppress him. He is so arrogant and domineering now. How can he be so great in the future?"  We need to eradicate it as soon as possible." Qin Yulu, the real person of Miaoxian, also said in horror.

    She was really scared. When she was above the sun, she looked down on Wang Hui. Although Wang Hui killed his junior brother Wanfa Zhenjun at that time, she always thought it was an accident. However, today, she again  She couldn't deceive herself anymore. Wang Hui's strength made her finally recognize the reality.

    "Hmph, the Immortal God of Creation Heaven and the Sanxiu Cangjiao Emperor and Yama Luotian have all contacted me a few days ago and wanted to join forces with our Tianxuan Sect to kill this son, but I did not agree. But it seems that is no longer the case.  It's time to worry about the good and evil of the sect. I don't know what masters are behind Wang Hui. If I kill him earlier, I will feel better. After returning to Tianxuan Sect, I will discuss this matter with Master Tianxuan!" Master Jin Yang  Divine consciousness transmits the message.

    "It's just that the elders have been on good terms with our Tianxuan Sect that day. I'm afraid it will be bad when they meet Wang Hui who can control spiritual beasts." Master Tianyan sighed.

    "That's not necessarily true. After all, Tiandu's cultivation is much stronger than Wang Hui's, and there are many mysteries about the magic-breaking pocket. It's too early to talk about who will win and who will lose." Jin Yangzhen shook his head.  road.

    On the other side, Qin Tian in the Shangqing Gate auditorium almost stood up excitedly, but fortunately, his state of mind was not bad. He finally suppressed the excitement and worry in his heart and sat back on his seat.  .

    "Wang Hui! Wang Hui! Has a caterpillar finally turned into a butterfly?" Qin Tian said to himself.

    "Are you worried about the safety of Elder Tiandu?" Zhao Lanqiao asked with a smile next to him.

    "Are you not worried? That Wang Hui just used the Five Elements Flag. You should know that he still has a lot of Taoist weapons. In this battle, I'm afraid Elder Tiandu will be in trouble." Qin Tian sighed.

    "It doesn't matter, Wang Hui used the psychic jade I gave him. Once he uses the Nascent Soul Divine Body, he will be controlled by me. At that time, he will be dead. In addition, in order for Elder Tiandu to be victorious, I will also pass on  He was given a set of absolutely powerful magical powers and lent him a magic weapon. Although the magic weapon was only a fake Taoist weapon, it could still exert the power of a Taoist weapon. If pressed, Wang Hui would still die." Zhao Lanqiao was very calm.  said.

    "I feel relieved with Uncle Zhao's words." Qin Tian breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Don't patronize Tiandu and WangThis is a battle, do you have any chance of winning against Liu Yun?  " Zhao Lanqiao asked.

    "Hmph, Uncle Zhao's words are too unprofessional. Although Liu Yun is not weak, compared with me, she is in heaven and on earth. It's just a pity that this woman is dead. I will consider letting her admit defeat when the time comes.  "Qin Tian snorted coldly, suddenly becoming domineering.

    When the two of them were talking, they didn't notice that Fu Liuyun's eyes had been locked here, and there was a weird smile on the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Senior Brother, Qin Tian doesn¡¯t know about that matter yet, right?¡± Wu Xuanming asked.

    "Well, not to mention that Qin Tian doesn't know about this, Wang Hui doesn't know either. I'm double insured for today's battle. Even if Wang Hui can't do it, Liu Yun is still here, everything can be solved." Fu Liuyun  He nodded, suddenly looked into the arena again, and sighed, "It's just that this kid Wang Hui still opened my eyes. He may really be able to change the passive situation of my Shangqing Sect and let  The Shangqing Sect dominates the earth No, maybe dominating the entire solar system is not a dream."

    The heated discussion outside the arena did not affect the two people in the battle.

    Wang Hui watched the five spiritual beasts forcing the elders of Tiandu to retreat steadily, but he did not rush forward greedily. Instead, he activated the magical power of the boat on the other side and blessed himself with the strongest defensive array. He knew that  Strong men in the realm of magical powers have their own ultimate magical powers.

    The so-called terminating magical power is one of the three thousand magical powers with powerful power and special effects. Under normal circumstances, these three thousand magical powers can completely restrain other magical powers. Wang Hui does not dare to be careless in the slightest.

    ???????????????????? Elder Tiandu is a monk in the realm of supernatural powers. What if he is forced to jump over the wall and choose to self-destruct?  All these must be taken into consideration, so it is definitely not possible to rush for victory. You must boil the frog slowly, and when the time is right, then suddenly kill with one blow. Only in this way can you avoid many unnecessary troubles and end the battle safely.

    "Elder Tiandu, you should use whatever skills you are good at, otherwise today's battle will be over." Wang Hui looked at Elder Tiandu and deliberately provoked him with words, forcing Elder Tiandu to use all his trump cards.  .

    You must know that the five spirit beasts can not only bite and attack. The five of them cooperate with the magical effects of the Five Elements Flag and continue to use melee combat and spells. They have beaten Elder Tiandu all over his body. If this continues, Elder Tiandu will probably be able to survive.  It won't be long before his physical body collapses, and his end is probably coming soon.

    Moreover, the Five Elements Flag implies the Five Elements Formation, and the Five Spirit Divine Beasts are even more proficient in this. The formation's improvement in the attack effect is very powerful. The continuous attacks not only made Elder Tiandu embarrassed, but he was even about to lose control of the broken enemy.  Take control of the French bag.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 281 The Blood Demon self-mutilates

    Seeing that Elder Tiandu was about to be defeated by Wang Hui, those who supported Elder Tiandu were sweating in their hearts.

    Suddenly, Elder Tiandu shot out two white lights from his eyes, which were like real substance, piercing the oppressive power brought by the Five Elements Flag, and shouted at Wang Hui: "Young thief Wang Hui, I will fight you to the death today!"

    After saying this, his whole body's aura suddenly surged, and the aura soaring to the sky actually pushed aside the five spiritual beasts that rushed towards him. The dazzling white light even temporarily blinded many monks.

    When the white light disappeared, the physical body of Elder Tiandu had disappeared, and what appeared on the arena was a giant sword that was more than ten feet long.

    "Nascent Soul Divine Body?" Wang Hui frowned and looked at the giant sword. He had just succeeded in condensing the Nascent Soul Divine Body, what was his natural way, but he was not sure.

    "That's right, this is my Nascent Soul Divine Body. If you force me to come up with such a trump card, you are sending yourself to the road of no return." Although the giant sword has no mouth, it can emit heavenly energy.  The elder's voice could be heard clearly by the surrounding audience.

    "Really?" Wang Hui just replied indifferently, the expression on his face was still very calm, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking in his heart, whether he was nervous or worried.

    "Boy, don't pretend to be calm, or you will cry next." The tip of the giant sword suddenly pointed directly at Wang Hui, and hundreds of small swords with fully condensed mana formed around them, and there was only a "buzzing" sound.  With a sound, hundreds of swords flew together and shot towards the five spirit beasts.

    At the same time, the spell-breaking bag flying in the air sprayed out a larger red mist, and the effect of this red mist was obviously several times stronger than before. Even with the Five Elements Flag as the source of the Five Elements Flag,  The spiritual beasts could not resist and continued to retreat.

    "Look, I took your treasure and let you continue to be rampant!" Elder Tiandu's voice sounded again, and a strange rune pattern appeared on the spell-breaking pocket, and then, there was no more spray from the pocket.  The red mist instead produced an extremely terrifying suction force, continuously sucking in the five spirit beasts whose origin was the Five Elements Flag.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Wang Hui hurriedly summoned the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword, thrust out the sword, and nine thunders sounded, directly knocking away the attraction of the magic bag, and saved the five-spirit beast.

    However, at this time, the five spirit beasts could no longer be used as the main attacking team. They could only crawl beside Wang Hui, ready to assist at any time. If they rushed out, they would not be able to escape the fate of being sucked into the magic bag.

    "You have a lot of magic weapons, but it's a pity that they are nothing compared to my magic bag." Elder Tiandu sneered, but he sucked up the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword that Wang Hui had just sacrificed to resist the attack.  Go in.

    "Wang Hui is going to suffer. This bag of breaking magic is too difficult to deal with. Although Wang Hui has a lot of magic weapons, he has no use against this bag of breaking magic." Wu Xuanming muttered nervously when he saw this.  got up.

    "Well let's take a look and see what other methods Wang Hui has to resolve it. He should have a lot of methods that he hasn't used yet. He won't be defeated so easily." Fu Liuyun looked serious. After all, he didn't know much about it.  Seeing Wang Hui's strength and methods, he naturally became a little worried. If Wang Hui lost to the Tiandu elders, it would be very difficult for Liu Yun alone to defeat Qin Tian and Tiandu.

    "Hmph, you dare to take away my magic weapon? You are just asking for trouble." Wang Hui snorted coldly, pinched the magic formula in his hand, and the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword that was sucked into the spell-breaking pocket began to vibrate violently, and then unexpectedly  It turned into a blue light, directly pierced the bag of broken magic, and escaped from it.

    All his magic weapons have been soaked and condensed in the sea of ??creation, and have the characteristics of the divine water of creation merging and swallowing everything. Although the magic bag is very strong, it cannot withstand the corrosion and swallowing of the divine water of creation.

    "My magic weapon! You kid, you are dead!" Elder Tiandu retracted his spell-breaking bag distressedly, and the Nascent Soul divine body stabbed directly towards Wang Hui. The terrifying and direct power directly shook the space and distorted it.  got up.

    Wang Hui did not dare to neglect at all, and used all his strength to open the defensive array of Bianzhou's magical power. At the same time, he used the judge's pen magical power to write several words "defense" in succession, which greatly enhanced his current defensiveness.

    The giant sword thrust forward, but was blocked briefly, as if the sharp blade had pierced into the newspaper. Then there was no hindrance at all.

    The defenses of the Judge's Pen are simply useless.  It wasn't until the giant sword pierced Bianzhou's defensive formation that it finally stopped. However, the pressure was still huge. Wang Hui had to exert all his strength to support the defensive formation from being destroyed.

    "The Nascent Soul Divine Body is really scary, should I use it too?" Wang Hui faced huge pressure, but still kept a calm head.Brain, although he has already mastered the Nascent Soul Divine Body, he never thought of using it so soon. The Nascent Soul Divine Body will be used by him as his final trump card to fight against the enemy. "Forget it, there is no danger yet.  If we continue to fight like this, I will definitely win."

    Wang Hui is still confident in his own magic power. His current magic power level is on par with Elder Tiandu, but he has a large number of super recovery pills, as well as recovery pills that can instantly restore mana and heal all injuries. No matter what,  He won't be afraid of consumption.

    But if this is the case, this battle will be delayed for a long time.

    Others may not be able to see the fishiness in this, but Qin Tian, ??who knows Wang Hui very well, saw Wang Hui's purpose at a glance and couldn't help shouting: "Elder Tiandu, that kid wants to delay time, you  We can¡¯t use him up, he has too many elixirs, so let¡¯s fight quickly.¡±

    ¡°Tiandu, use that one.¡± Zhao Lanqiao on the side also shouted.

    When Elder Tiandu was shouted at by these two people, he just woke up. When he saw Wang Hui's unstressed expression, he knew that if he continued to consume like this, he would really lose, so he simply didn't think too much and kept his strength.  In the state of the Infant God Body, bursts of blood-red runes began to appear all over his body. This rune turned into a red dagger and pierced into his body.

    At this moment, the originally silver-white giant sword turned blood red, and more obviously, the power contained in it seemed to be sprayed out, and it could not be suppressed.

    "The blood demon committed suicide! You actually learned such an evil spell. No wonder you are sure to kill me." Wang Hui is well-informed after all, and he can tell at a glance what the spell used by Elder Tiandu is.  .

    The essence of this spell is to greatly improve one's own abilities through self-mutilation. It is very similar to the effect of the Life and Death Pill, but it does not have the coma side effects of the Life and Death Pill. Instead, it consumes lifespan. The longer it takes, the more lifespan consumed.  more.

    "Many monks will directly transform from the state of young people into gray-haired old men and women after casting this spell, so this evil spell has not appeared on the earth for a long time.

    Wang Hui glanced at Zhao Lanqiao, and a surge of anger suddenly rose in his heart. There is no doubt that, judging from the time, this spell must have been passed down by Zhao Lanqiao to the Tiandu elders.

    "You actually still have time to look around, and it's not over yet!" Elder Tiandu's voice became hoarse and unpleasant, as if he had taken some weird medicine. At this time, he summoned another magic weapon, but it was a  A hill as big as a palm.

    I saw him blowing on the hill, and the hill quickly grew in size, from the size of a palm to dozens of feet high, and it continued to grow.

    "You want to crush me to death with this thing?" Wang Hui sneered.

    "Crush you to death? I'm not that stupid. However, the power of this thing's explosion is definitely no less than that of a high-grade Taoist weapon. Even if you have a Taoist weapon body and a defensive array, you will still be bombarded by this thing at close range.  There are no bones left! Hahahahaha!" Elder Tiandu's voice became excited and crazy, as if he had seen Wang Hui's death.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 282 Explosion with one palm

    Wang Hui wanted to avoid the bombardment of Elder Tiandu's pseudo-Taoist weapons, but found that Elder Tiandu was able to control him tightly after using the blood demon's self-inflicted evil spell. The evil red light wrapped around him like a tentacle.  Him, making him unable to move at all.

    "No, I didn't expect that guy from Tiandu to have such despicable magic and moves. Wang Hui is really in trouble this time. Senior Brother, should he choose to admit defeat? After all, if he can keep the green hills, he won't be afraid of running out of firewood!  "Wu Xuanming really cherished Wang Hui. He really didn't want to see Wang Hui, a good young man, die here like this.

    "It's too late. Even if Wang Hui wants to admit defeat now, it's impossible. The effect of the red light is really terrible. Not only does it make him unable to move, but he can't even speak. So even reciting a spell is impossible, let alone  I'm admitting defeat." Fu Liuyun also said with a heavy expression.

    In the crowd, Ren Bingling's slender hands were already clenched tightly. She didn't care about the rules. If Wang Hui's life was really threatened, she would be the first to rush forward and save him, even if she was injured.  No matter what.

    The Hong Luan God from the Creation Heaven, as well as the Cangjiao Emperor and Yama Luotian who were sneaking among the crowd all laughed excitedly, but almost didn't make a sound.

    The people on the Tianxuan Sect side rubbed their hands together even more excitedly. They were obviously monks, but now they no longer looked like monks at all. They were completely caught up in the excitement and couldn't extricate themselves.

    "Die, die, damn Wang Hui, let's see how long you can continue to be arrogant!" Xue Bingyi acted more directly. She had already stood up from her seat, her hands were ready to clap in celebration, just waiting for Wang Hui  The moment of death comes.

    However, sometimes, the more you place your hope on something, the more it will disappoint you.

    At such a critical moment, Wang Hui showed a winner's smile on his face. The five spirit beasts who had been waiting for opportunities around him early in the morning pounced on Elder Tiandu at the right time. Although Elder Tiandu's evil light  In the case of possession, it basically did not cause much damage to the opponent, but it rescued Wang Hui from the red light.

    With only this moment of opportunity, countless immortal shadows appeared out of thin air, and then flew into Wang Hui's body one by one.  There is no doubt that this is one of the magical powers that Wang Hui obtained from the Jade Emperor, the "Ten Thousand Immortals Chao Zong Jing".

    The Ten Thousand Immortals Chaozong is the gathering of power and the ultimate condensation.

    Wang Hui's body glowed with a dazzling white light, and then Wang Hui pushed out with a palm, but it was the king's big hand seal that "quells injustice in the world and destroys the suffering and hatred in the world."

    The terrifying and huge handprint completely enveloped Elder Tiandu, and even the pseudo-spiritual weapon.

    What a terrifying palm this is, what a stunning blow this is.

    Wang Hui¡¯s purest magic power was condensed, and Wang Hui¡¯s hundreds of magical powers were gathered into one palm, and he blasted away with the belief that he would kill.

    There was absolutely no room for resistance, and the entire arena turned into a white light. First, the pseudo-spiritual weapon was destroyed like a torrent, and then the physical body of Elder Tiandu was shattered into pieces like a clay sculpture.

    What about the Nascent Soul Divine Body?  What about the first level of magical power?  Faced with this stunning blow, his only outcome was death.

    When the white light disappeared, Wang Hui was the only one left in the arena. Not even a single scum of the elders was left that day.

    Such an astonishingly powerful attack completely shocked the scene. All the monks held their breath and concentrated, and did not speak for a long time. It was not until a few minutes later that a shocking cry rang out that shook the sky.

    After all, Wang Hui¡¯s enemies were still in the minority here, and the vast majority of them were still neutral. They were surprised and satisfied to see such a battle. Naturally, they wanted to vent their inner excitement, so they shouted loudly.

    "This kid is actually so strong. It seems that our judgment on him is not enough. We must take action as soon as possible. If you continue to develop, we will have no way to survive!" Cangjiao Emperor and Yan Luotian looked at each other and both  He couldn't hide the horror in his eyes.

    Wang Hui, who was slightly tired, slowly walked back to his seat. Although he was unscathed, the palm he just used had consumed nearly 90% of his mana. That was no joke.

    And because the five spirit beasts are contaminated by evil light, they are temporarily unusable. We can only slowly let the divine water of creation wash away the filth on them.

    "Wang Hui, if you feel tired, you can go back and rest first. The next competition will be tomorrow. You can have a good rest today and wait for the results of Qin Tian and Liu Yun." Fu Liuyun walked to Wang Hui and said very  He said with concern.

    "Okay, I'll go back first." Wang Hui originally wanted to stay with Liu YunCheer up, but he feels very unwell. In order to be in a better condition to face the competition tomorrow, he must go back and adjust his breathing, lest he cannot exert his full strength.

    Today he won the battle without using the Nascent Soul Divine Body, mainly because Elder Tiandu used the blood demon self-mutilation magic. In that case, there was no need to use the Nascent Soul Soul Body. Instead, it could trigger the opponent's body to self-destruct.  The Mahamudra of the King is more suitable.

    "It's a pity that he didn't see what Elder Tiandu's magical power is. It's a pity that the old guy doesn't use the magical power properly, but uses some evil magic. It's really stupid.

    Accompanied by Duan Muling, Zhang Bao and others, Wang Hui exited the arena and walked towards the Creation Peak.

    At this moment, the Red Luan God and the Evil Bone Cult Leader, the Cangjiao Emperor and Yan Luotian, as well as the Tianxuan Sect's Master Miaoxian and Master Tianyan quietly exited the arena and followed Wang Hui towards the Creation Peak.  .

    Fu Liuyun, who had been paying attention to these people, his face darkened, and he immediately sent a message to his ancestor Yun Qinghou, hoping that Yun Qinghou could protect Wang Hui from harm, and he also had to maintain the order of the arena.  Absolutely can't leave.

    However, for the sake of safety and security, he still asked Wu Xuanming to follow him to ensure Wang Hui's safety. Wang Hui was currently in a weak stage and it would be difficult to deal with trouble.

    However, what he didn't notice was that there was one person missing in the crowd, and that was Ren Bingling.

    Ren Bingling's cultivation level far surpassed that of Fu Liuyun, and her ability to hide was also very strong. Her appearance and departure were not noticed by anyone present. The strong are the strong, and this is really true.

    When he was still several hundred meters away from Creation Peak, Wang Hui stopped suddenly. He sneered towards the darkness behind him and said, "Now that we are here, why bother being sneaky? If you want to take action, hurry up.  Otherwise, when I get to Creation Peak, you won¡¯t even have a chance to take action.¡±

    "What kind of person is Wang Hui? Even though he is currently in a weak stage, his keen consciousness has not diminished at all. Who can avoid his detection except Ren Bingling?"

    He shouted, but no one was called out. It seemed that those people thought they had avoided Wang Hui's eyes and ears, but others were exposed.

    Wang Hui sneered, flicked his hand, and several rays of cold light flew out, hitting three places respectively, forcing the person who was hiding in secret to jump out.

    Almost in an instant, all three places attacked at the same time and gathered towards Wang Hui. It seemed that these people were determined to kill Wang Hui. Therefore, they refused to even say a word of nonsense. They were extremely terrifying when they appeared.  The killing move.

    "Well done!" Wang Hui smiled slightly, his body shook violently, and a white shadow suddenly flew out and stabbed the three attacks at the same time, blocking all three attacks.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 283 Unlucky guy

    The one who blocked the three attacks was naturally Wang Hui's second incarnation, Xiao Yin. Xiao Yin himself was innate mercury, so there was no obstacle to breaking through the realm of cultivation. When Wang Hui was about to break through, he would face shackles, and Xiao Yin  There will be no such troubles. As long as you accumulate enough strength, your cultivation level will naturally improve.

    Therefore, his cultivation level has always been one or two levels better than Wang Hui's. Now he has reached the first level of spiritual power in the supernatural realm, and it is not a problem to stop three waves of attacks from the dark.

    As for the three waves of attacks that attacked Wang Hui, the first wave was from the Evil Bone Cult Master and the Hong Luan God. The Hong Luan Celestial Master did his best and was the one that posed the greatest threat to Wang Hui. The Evil Bone Cult Master was unable to do anything, watching.  It seems that he is working hard, but in fact he has not put any effort at all. Instead, he keeps staring at Hongluan God. If Hongluan God causes harm to Wang Hui, he will immediately betray him.

    The second wave of attacks came from Emperor Cangjiao and Yama Luotian. In the past, these two were so tyrannical that they did not even take Wang Hui seriously. Now their cultivation level has just reached the first level of the supernatural realm. They want to suppress Wang Hui.  It¡¯s basically impossible.

    The third wave of attacks belongs to Master Miaoxian and Master Tianyan. The cultivation level of these two people is not as good as Wang Hui. Their attacks are also the weakest and of course the easiest wave to resist.

    "Not bad, everything that should come has come, but if you dare to take action inside the Shangqing Gate, are you afraid that you will never see the sun of the Ming Dynasty again?" Wang Hui looked at the three waves of enemies coldly, with no joy or sadness on his face.  , it was impossible to tell what he was thinking, while Xiao Yin stood beside him, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword in his hand always flashing with blue lightning, ready to attack again at any time.

    In that interception just now, he didn't care at all whether it would be in his hands, so he attacked with all his strength, but the enemy had three points of strength left. Therefore, although he was only one person, he had the advantage, plus the innate mercury  Due to his immortal nature, he was completely unscathed.

    "I didn't expect you to have such powerful helpers. We underestimated you." Yan Luotian looked at Wang Hui coldly and said.

    "You underestimate me? It's not that you underestimate me, but you don't understand me at all!" Wang Hui said with a cold smile, "Today is the day of the Shangqing Sect's election to be the leader. I don't want to kill without permission.  Nian, you¡¯d better go, don¡¯t toast me and you¡¯ll be punished with a drink.¡±

    In fact, if he really faced the six people in front of him, only Hongluan God, Cangjiao Emperor and Yama Luotian could pose a threat to him. He had just taken the Huitian Pill, and now not only did he have no internal injuries, but also  About 70% of the mana has been restored. With the help of Xiaoyin and Xiaolong, as well as the help of Guan Long who can arrive at any time, killing these people will not be a problem at all.

    ¡° However, considering the backers behind these people, he had to seriously think about whether if he killed these people now, it would immediately lead to real fatal disasters.

    Once the Hong Luan God dies, the Immortal God of Creation Heaven will definitely send a stronger killer, and may even take action himself. And the Cangjiao Emperor and Yama Luotian have a close relationship with the Chaos Clan and Hades Star. If they die,  Now, neither the Hades Star nor the Chaos Clan can give up. He can still deal with these two people now, but if a stronger opponent comes, it will be hard to say.

    Not to mention Tianxuan Sect, in addition to Master Tianxuan and Master Jinyang, there must be elders in the supernatural realm. If there is a big attack, it is no joke.

    He is no longer alone. If he wins the competition this time, he will be the next head of the Shangqing Sect. He has attracted so many powerful enemies before becoming the head.  It was unwise to push the door into the fire pit.

    After much deliberation, he felt that for the present, it would be more suitable to deal with these guys who did not pose much of a threat. Although they were more criminals, at least they would not bring annihilation to the Shangqing Sect.

    Of course, if you want to kill, you must not kill him inside the Shangqing Gate. It is only right to find a place outside to kill him secretly and then blame others.

    In the world of cultivation, it is not okay to go to war without evidence. It will cause a chain reaction in other sects, so doing it secretly has always been the tradition of this world of cultivation.

    "Junior sister, let's go!" Master Tianyan suddenly pulled the hand of Master Miaoxian Qin Yulu, turned around and left.

    Although this boy looks very rough, his mind is not rough at all. He can probably see that with their current strength, they cannot pose any threat to Wang Hui. Before, he felt that Wang Hui was in a weak stage.  He could take advantage, but now that he saw Wang Hui showing no signs of weakness, he immediately gave up the idea of ??continuing to entangle.

    Originally, Master Miaoxian was not happy, but when the two met Wu Xuanming who came quickly on the road, she immediately stopped making trouble. Wang Hui already had experts to help him, and now there is Wu XuanmingAs the situation becomes more complicated, trying to take advantage is tantamount to wishful thinking.

    "Coward!" Lord Hongluan spat, "Don't be so mysterious, I'm not afraid of you. Even if you take the Heaven-Returning Pill, it will take some time to recover, so I don't believe I can't kill you!"

    "Yes, this is what I mean. I barely caught your boy in his weak stage, so how could he give up so easily." Cangjiao Emperor also agreed, "Yam Luotian, don't you think so?"

    However, at this time, Yan Luotian did not answer his words. Instead, he said to Wang Hui in a negotiating tone: "How about this, you return the Immortal City to me, and I will leave. There is no need to buy or sell the grudge between us."

    Wang Hui shook his head and said: "That is impossible. You should understand that more than a hundred years have passed, how can the Immortal City be returned to you. You are a smart man, can you not see the current situation clearly?"

    While they were talking, Guan Long had already arrived, and Wu Xuanming also arrived almost at the same time.

    Yan Luotian's expression suddenly changed. Although Wu Xuanming did not pose a threat to him at all, Guan Long was a terrifying existence at the second level of the supernatural power realm. The most terrible thing was that Guan Long was a god. His recondensed divine body was stronger than that of ordinary monks.  His body is much stronger. If you calculate it, the gods are much more powerful than the monks of the same level. This Guan Long can be regarded as a master of the third level of the magical realm. Even if he joins forces with the Cangjiao Emperor, it will be difficult to win.

    With a dejected sigh, Yama Luotian stared at Wang Hui and said, "Are you really willing to let us go?"

    "Of course, I, Wang Hui, always keep my word and can definitely ensure that you leave Shangqing Gate safely." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "Cangjiao, let's go. It's hard to kill Wang Hui today. Regret, if I had done it a hundred years ago" Yan Luotian sighed, turned around and flew away quickly. Emperor Cangjiao has always been with him.  Along the way, naturally followed closely.

    As a result of this commotion, only the Hongluan God and the Evil Bone Cult Master were left at the scene.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Lord Hongluan turned around and was about to run away. However, he never expected that the Evil Bone Cult Master would suddenly pierce a bone spur into his vitals, and the turbid aura of death instantly filled Lord Hongluan's body.

    Xiao Yin took the opportunity to stab with his sword, directly piercing the Nascent Soul of Hong Luan God. The master of the first level of the magical power realm died inexplicably.

    "Xie Gu, you did a good job. Now do some tricks on this guy's body, and then make sure your master, the Immortal God, believes that this guy was killed by Cang Jiao and Yama Luotian. As for how to make up the story, you  You decide for yourself." Wang Hui smiled slightly, opened his hand, and the Eye of the Storm immediately opened, directly absorbing the Nascent Soul of Lord Hongluan and the mana breath belonging to the Evil Bone Cult Master and Xiao Yin in his body.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 284 Joining forces with the devil

    "Thank you for the compliment, master. I will definitely handle this matter flawlessly." The evil bone leader knelt down and thanked him.

    "In order to reward you, this Nascent Soul of Lord Hongluan will be handed over to you for disposal. Whether you devour it directly or refine it into your bone servant is up to you. I have erased all the belongings on the Nascent Soul.  No one can detect the aura of Lord Hongluan, so you can rest assured and consider it slowly." Wang Hui now has an informant like the Evil Bone Cult Master in the Creation Heaven. Of course, he must cultivate it vigorously. The stronger the Evil Bone Cult Master becomes, the more powerful he is.  , the more respected you can be by the Immortal God, the more secrets you will naturally get.

    "I am extremely grateful. I will go through fire and water for my master, no matter what!" The leader of the Evil Bone Cult prostrated on the ground, almost ready for Wang Hui to lick his shoes.

    "Go and leave here as soon as possible to avoid long nights and dreams. Also, when you go back, you can tell the Immortal God that although you failed to kill me, you did investigate the news about the divine map of creation, and tell it to Yama."  Wang Hui smiled.

    "But the Immortal God is so cunning, will he believe it?" The evil bone leader hesitated.

    "A person like him has always been arrogant. Since there is such news, he will definitely rather believe that it exists than believe that it does not exist. He values ??the divine map of creation so much that even if the news is false, he will personally take action.  Don't worry about this. In addition, when I fought against Yama Luotian, I had already done some tricks on him to ensure that it would be difficult to distinguish between the true and false of the Immortal God. Even if I killed Yama Luotian in the end and failed to find the divine map of creation, he was also to blame  It¡¯s not on your head.¡± Wang Hui said calmly.

    "The master is really clever, so my subordinates will go now." The evil bone leader happily accepted Hongluan God's Nascent Soul, took some other pills given by Wang Hui, and hurriedly left the Shangqing Gate.

    After the Evil Bone Cult Leader left, Wang Hui looked at another very secret place and smiled: "Friend, after watching this show for so long, it's time to come out, right?"

    "Giggle, little friend Wang Hui is so powerful. I didn't expect you to notice me even though I hid so deeply." Michelle, the nine-tailed fox, walked out with a coquettish figure and said with a flirtatious smile.

    "Don't get close to me, tell me, what are you doing here? Do you want my life too?" Wang Hui asked coldly.

    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding. This time I came to help you under the order of the island owner. I just saw Cang Jiao and Yan Luotian leaving, so I hurriedly followed them. I didn't expect that my little friend was so strong and could do so without any effort.  Just drove them away." Michelle explained hurriedly.

    "No wonder I don't feel any malice in you." Wang Hui muttered to himself, and then said, "You must also know about the evil bones?"

    "Haha, little friend, you are not going to kill someone and silence them, are you?" Michelle stiffened suddenly and stepped back.

    "Don't be afraid, I won't silence you even if I silence anyone. As far as I know, as the activities of Creation Sky have become more frequent recently, the Death Islands have gradually lost their original status among the five major demonic forces.  You hate Creation Heaven so deeply." Wang Hui shook his head and said.

    "You know a lot, little friend, so what do you want?" Michelle asked.

    "It's very simple. The owner of the Death Islands is my future father-in-law. I don't care if he is a demon sect or a demon cultivator. Now Good Fortune is our common enemy. I hope we can cooperate secretly to deal with Good Fortune.  "Wang Hui replied.

    "But good and evil have always existed since ancient times. If things go well, you may become the head of the Shangqing Sect tomorrow. How dare you cooperate with us? If this word spreads, your reputation will be ruined." Michelle frowned and said.

    "Don't mention to me that nonsense about good and evil. Have you ever cooperated secretly? Do you really think that everyone else is an idiot?" Wang Hui said coldly, "And you can tell me that future father-in-law, if he doesn't  If you work hard, I'm afraid the Death Islands will be annexed by my Shangqing Sect in the future."

    "Haha, little friend, you are just kidding."

    "I'm not kidding. If you take what I said as a joke, then your Death Islands will become the biggest joke." Wang Hui's face suddenly became serious, he glanced at Michelle coldly, then waved his sleeves,  Turn around and fly towards the direction of Creation Peak.

    Michelle stood there for a long time before she gave a bitter laugh, shook her head, and said to herself: "You are really a formidable young man. I think back then, no matter how arrogant this kid was in front of me, he was just a clown, but today he is just a clown with his momentum alone.  It¡¯s so overwhelming that I don¡¯t dare to resist. It¡¯s terrible. It¡¯s really terrible. Fortunately, he is the future son-in-law of the island owner, and he is also more open-minded. Otherwise, my Death Islands would be in danger.¡±

    "Michelle!"

    "Who? Who!" Michelle, who was talking to herself, was startled by the sudden sound and hurriedly followed the sound.But no one was found.

    "Don't be nervous, I'm Ren Bingling." The voice was still ringing, but there was no one in sight.

    "It's Miss, I was shocked." Michelle looked carefully and recognized that it was indeed Ren Bingling's voice. She finally breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, if her conversation with Wang Hui had been overheard by outsiders,  That's no joke.

    "You'd better tell Wang Hui honestly and tell me about that irresponsible father. Don't take it seriously. From now on, Wang Hui's affairs will be my business. If he becomes the head of the Shangqing Sect,  , then our Yaochi Immortal Tomb will definitely form an alliance with the Shangqing Sect. If you dare to play tricks at that time, you will not only suffer Wang Hui¡¯s wrath, but you will also be prepared to endure my revenge. Anyway, in the Death Islands, except for my brother,  I will kill any of you." Ren Bingling said coldly.

    "What are you talking about, Miss? Even without your participation, we will not give up such a good partner as Wang Hui. Otherwise, the island owner will not send me to protect Wang Hui this time Although nothing will happen in the end  Didn't do it." Michelle said a little embarrassed.

    "Okay, it's useless to talk anymore. You should leave quickly. With me at Shangqing Sect, no one can hurt Wang Hui." Ren Bingling said lightly.

    "Follow your orders." If in front of Wang Hui, Michelle felt suppressed and dared not resist, then in front of Ren Bingling, she felt real fear. After all, Ren Bingling's identity and strength were there, so she was not afraid.  Not her.

    After speaking, Michelle returned to the arena and left with the people from the Death Islands.

    Ren Bingling did not go to Creation Peak, but returned to the arena. Even if she wanted to break through the True Yang Fire Formation at Creation Peak, she could not break it silently. It would definitely attract Wang Hui's attention. This was different from what she had done this time.  The purpose of coming to the Shangqingmen was defeated, so it was more appropriate to return to the arena.

    As for Wang Hui's safety, she no longer worries about it. She only leaves a "eye of the deep sea" under Good Fortune Peak to keep an eye on the situation there.

    The Eye of the Deep Sea is one of her spells. The surveillance eye is hidden in water vapor, whether it is moisture in the air or underground, and is very convenient to use.

    Of course, she had another purpose for returning to the arena, which was to allow Wang Hui to observe Qin Tian and obtain all of Qin Tian's information. In this way, Wang Hui would not have to play at a disadvantage in tomorrow's competition.  , after all, Qin Tian watched Wang Hui's battle from beginning to end, so everything must be fair.

    However, even she did not expect that when she returned to the arena, the second battle was actually over. What shocked her even more was that the winner was not Wang Hui, whom everyone was optimistic about, but Wang Hui, who had always been very low-key.  Liu Yun.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 285 Ten Thousand Demons Immortal Mansion

    When Ren Bingling was very surprised and asked how Liu Yun defeated Qin Tian, ??no one could answer. The only thing they could tell Ren Bingling was "It was too fast, too weird, and there was no time to see her use it."  What kind of moves did he use? What¡¯s even more frightening is that Liu Yun¡¯s attack definitely doesn¡¯t look like a cultivator at the ninth level of the Yuan Shen Realm, but rather like a strong person at the Divine Ability Realm.¡±

    Hearing these words, Ren Bingling became even more confused. She knew Liu Yun more or less. She knew that Liu Yun's qualifications were not bad and she practiced very hard. But no matter how hard she tried, she still wanted to  There is no reason why Liu Yun can surpass Qin Tian, ??and even surpass him so simply.

    In the arena, Qin Tian knelt on his knees, eyes blank.

    He was not injured, there was not a single scratch on his body, and Ren Bingling could also see that he did not have any internal injuries.

    Being defeated under such circumstances makes Liu Yun even more terrifying and powerful. He can defeat him without hurting anyone. Unless Qin Tian directly throws himself at him, this situation will never happen.

    "Did someone as arrogant as Qin Tian actually surrender?" Ren Bingling asked again.

    "Yes, it was just one move, and then Qin Tian announced his surrender. We couldn't understand it. It felt like he lost to Liu Yun on purpose." The person next to him replied.

    Ren Bingling sighed. Her cultivation was strong, but now she couldn't imagine what the situation was like. It was just that Liu Yun won. I don't know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for Wang Hui

    "Impossible, impossible, something must have gone wrong. How could I give in? Absolutely not!" Suddenly, Qin Tian stood up suddenly in the arena, holding his head and shouting like crazy  .

    "That's enough Qin Tian. If you lose, you lose. It's nothing important. Go back and continue practicing, and then find your place again later. Why bother?" Fu Liuyun said, looking at Qin Tian who was almost crazy.

    "No, no, I can't lose, I can't lose!" Qin Tian's madness may be justified. You must know that he has always been a leader among the younger generation of the Shangqing Sect and even the earth's cultivation world. Except for any  Except for Bing Ling who surpassed him for some special reasons, the others including Wang Hui, Liu Yun, etc. were suppressed by him. But today he suddenly and inexplicably lost to Liu Yun, whom he had always looked down on. What was even more terrifying was that he  How could he accept this when he had no idea where he had lost?

    Fu Liuyun sighed helplessly and ordered several disciples to take Qin Tian down. However, how could Qin Tian, ??who was in an extremely excited state and whose mind was completely confused, be willing to obey? He might not be able to defeat Liu Yun, but he could not deal with these ordinary disciples.  Not a problem at all.

    In the blink of an eye, dozens of disciples were pierced by the terrifying sword energy he released, and lay on the ground wailing.

    "You bastard! You hurt a fellow disciple for no reason, do you really plan to continue to go crazy?" Fu Liuyun scolded angrily, and raised his hand to kill Qin Tian on the spot.

    To Fu Liuyun, Qin Tian was a completely disobedient child, and he even dared to force his way into the palace and wanted his life.  He is not a good man and will not forget such things, so it would be a good idea to take advantage of today to get rid of Qin Tian openly.

    However, at this moment, a person appeared in front of him and easily blocked his attack.

    "Liu Yun, please don't be impatient. He is still just a child. If he makes a mistake, he only needs to be educated well. Why bother beating someone to death?" The person who came was none other than Marquis Yun Qing, who has always supported Qin Tian. "  How about this, I will take Qin Tian to discipline him, and I will ensure that he will not hurt anyone again."

    After saying that, regardless of whether Fu Liuyun agreed or not, Yun Qinghou directly sealed Qin Tian's magic power and flew away with him.

    After returning to the place where the Supreme Elder lived, Yun Qinghou let go of Qin Tian and said to him: "You can only make Liu Yun and Wang Hui laugh at you today. If you don't cheer up, those people will  What will happen to the people who support you? And how can the deceased Tiandu elders be so happy?"

    "Then what should I do? I can't even defeat Liu Yun, so how can I be Wang Hui's opponent?" Qin Tian shouted loudly.

    "Liu Yun's matter requires further investigation and analysis. I'm afraid this woman is more than what she seems. She must be hiding some amazing secrets. As for Wang Hui, you are indeed no match for him now, I can see that.  "Yun Qinghou said calmly.

    "Master Patriarch, please accept me as your disciple. Elder Tiandu has always treated me like his own son. Now that he was killed by Wang Hui, I must avenge him." Qin Tian suddenly knelt down and begged.  I understood a lot of things in an instant. I stopped crying and yelling. I becameVery sensible.

    "Wang Hui is your fellow sect, kill him? Do you think I will agree?" Yun Qinghou looked at Qin Tian and asked.

    "Wang Hui is a rebellious boy by nature. He will betray his master sooner or later. At that time, it will not be too late for the disciples to take action against him." Although Qin Tian said this, he naturally did not think so in his heart. As long as there is a chance,  , he will definitely kill Wang Hui.

    "Okay, I will accept you as my disciple. However, in the future, you are not allowed to leave this place without my master's consent Of course, with your current ability, you cannot leave here alone." Yun Qinghou smiled.  He smiled and said, "Just watch here and see what Wang Hui and Liu Yun will do. Only bystanders can see everything clearly and make the most accurate judgment."

    "Disciple understands." Qin Tian lowered his head and said.

    "Okay, give your Four Immortal Swordsmen to my master." Yun Qinghou said calmly.

    "Why?" Qin Tian was suddenly startled and asked hesitantly.

    "I'm not afraid to tell you that your Four Immortal Swords and the Tongtian inheritance you received involve a secret, a secret passed down by the Jie Jiao. Perhaps if you find the answer to this secret, these four swords can truly change back to their original appearance.  It will become your weapon to kill the enemy. When the time comes, let alone Liu Yun and Wang Hui, even Fu Liuyun will not be your opponent." Yun Qinghou replied.

    "Can you tell me in detail?" Qin Tian asked eagerly.

    "I can't tell you yet because this matter is still under investigation. What I know so far is that after the fall of Jiejiao, many demons and immortals were sealed in the same place. That place was called 'Ten Thousand Demons'  The Immortal Mansion' contains a large number of magic weapons and various ancient inheritances and techniques. Once you find this Immortal Mansion of Ten Thousand Demons, you will not only get four immortal swords, but also a large number of loyal demon immortal masters.  ." Yun Qinghou said in a deep voice.

    "Does the leader know about this?" Qin Tian asked.

    Yun Qinghou shook his head and said: "We don't know yet. What he is concerned about now is the fragment of the "Mountain and River Society Map" on his body. If it is a complete immortal artifact, it will involve an ancient secret and a secret.  Of course, the same goes for his "Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map", so we must get everything in the Ten Thousand Demons Immortal Mansion before he finds the complete immortal artifact."

    "Disciple believes in Master, these four swords will be handed over to Master for safekeeping." Qin Tian thought about it for a moment and handed over the Four Swords of Zhu Xian to Yun Qinghou without hesitation. It was not that he really trusted Yun Qinghou that much.  Qinghou, mainly because he understands very well that with his current situation, what can he do even if he doesn't believe Yun Qinghou?  You can kill him with one finger and then easily take away the four fairy swords.

    " If the other party doesn't do this now, it means that he doesn't want to kill him yet. Handing over the Four Swords of Zhu Xian may not be a bad thing.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 286 Holy Water Grail

    Although Wang Hui was on Creation Peak, he was not deaf. His disciples had already told him the news that Liu Yun had defeated Qin Tian, ??and then Qin Tian was taken away by his ancestor, Yun Qinghou.

    Wang Hui was also shocked by this. He had thought about many endings, and even thought that Liu Yun might defeat Qin Tian, ??but he did not expect Qin Tian to be defeated so simply, with almost no resistance. He was even more surprised.  The question is, why does Marquis Yun Qing protect Qin Tian so much? Is there any ulterior secret between them?

    While he was working hard on this matter, the True Yang Fiery Formation suddenly produced a strange fluctuation. Wang Hui suddenly woke up and flew out of the Creation Palace in a flash.

    "It's you! Why are you here? Aren't you afraid that Shui Lingxing will pursue this matter?" Wang Hui couldn't help but tremble when he saw the person who broke into the True Yang Fiery Formation, and his voice changed.  Got excited.

    "It's me, aren't you welcome?" Ren Bingling smiled slightly and looked at Wang Hui with a very playful expression.  Maybe only in front of Wang Hui would she show such a little girl expression.

    "Welcome! Of course you are welcome, come in with me." Wang Hui stepped forward and grabbed Ren Bingling's hand, pulling him and flying towards the Palace of Creation.

    The monk's room in Wang Hui's Creation Palace.

    The usually cold-hearted Bing Ling Xuannv was now nestled in Wang Hui's arms like a glue, showing the air of a little daughter, not to mention how shy she was.

    "By the way, Bing Ling, you didn't even say a word when you came. I haven't seen you for more than a hundred years. I miss you so much." Wang Hui said excitedly.

    "If I had seen you earlier, you wouldn't have been so upset. This would not be a good thing for your competition." Ren Bingling shook her head and said.

    "Then why are you willing to meet me now?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "The development of the matter was completely beyond my expectation, so I have to tell you this matter personally." Ren Bingling suddenly became serious.

    "What's going on?" Wang Hui asked eagerly.

    "It's like this. I met the so-called messengers from Water Spirit Planet before. There were more than a dozen in total. All of them were powerful people in the magical realm. Most of them were at the first level of the magical realm. Four of them had already passed through the magical realm.  The Wind and Fire Catastrophe at the fifth level is terrifyingly powerful. If these people get angry, they may be able to destroy any sect, including Tianxuan Sect and Shangqing Sect." Ren Bingling explained.

    "What do they want to do?" Wang Hui also became serious.

    "Before the battle between Liu Yun and Qin Tian started, they clearly meant to harm you. But after the battle, they completely changed their attitude and even told your master Fu Liuyun that in order for the two of us to go smoothly,  I want to take you to Shuiling Star to attend the wedding." Ren Bingling replied.

    "Huh, these people have ulterior motives. I'm afraid they think I can become the head of the Shangqing Sect, so they plan to win over me." Wang Hui guessed.

    "I think so too, but these people are not from the Holy Water Sect. Once we go to Shui Ling Star, we will inevitably encounter attacks and retaliation from the Holy Water Sect. There is no doubt about this. The Holy Water Sect is the most powerful force on Shui Ling Star.  Although the sect is still loyal to the Lord of the Water Spirit Star, you also know that the more over-expanded the sect is, the harder it is to control it. Presumably, the leader of the Holy Water Sect may even deny the Lord of the Water Spirit Star in order to avenge his son.  For the sake of face. And that Shui Ling Star Master will never offend the Holy Water Sect for you and me, and our situation may be very bad as a result." Ren Bingling analyzed.

    "You mean we won't go?" Wang Hui asked with a frown. He couldn't do such timid behavior.

    "No, you must go, and not only must you go, but you must also find a way to destroy the Holy Water Sect. Do you know that there is a treasure in the Holy Water Sect called the 'Holy Water Cup'. This cup can produce unlimited holy water.  These holy waters are very important for cultivators to break through their shackles. As long as you get those things, it will be much easier to improve your realm." Ren Bingling shook her head.

    Wang Hui lowered his head and pondered for a while, then suddenly raised his head and asked: "So, do you want to win in the chaos? The Lord of Shui Ling Star must also be very afraid of the Holy Water Sect, fearing that the rapidly rising Holy Water Sect will take his place.  , must be happy to see us become enemies of the Holy Water Sect, so we can take advantage of this opportunity to do what we want to do, right?"

    "Yes, the key issue is that the moment we get the holy water cup, I can be sure that the Shui Ling Star Master will never let us take the cup away." Ren Bingling nodded.

    "This is easy to handle. I have the magical power of the Bianzhou Zhou to travel through space. I can just escape immediately after getting the God Cup." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "That's it"Okay, then we have decided that when the people from Shui Ling Star come to see us tomorrow, we will agree to their request and go to Shui Ling Star.  "Ren Bingling said.

    "Okay." Wang Hui nodded and said with a smile, "Actually, as long as I can be with you, I, Wang Hui, will not be afraid even if I go up a mountain of knives and into a sea of ??fire."

    "Don't worry, things are not that bad. The leader of the Holy Water Sect is on par with me in strength, and the leader of the Shui Ling Star is just above this level. As long as we cooperate well, this plan can still proceed smoothly." Ren  Bing Ling smiled.

    "Well By the way, you're here just in time. There's one thing I can't figure out. I want to ask you what's going on. After all, you are the Xuannv of the Yaochi Immortal Tomb, and you should know more secrets than me." Wang Hui suddenly  He asked, "What is the purpose of Marquis Yun Qing in rescuing Qin Tian?"

    "I was about to say this even if you didn't mention it. You may not know yet, but our cultivation world on earth once had a period of extreme prosperity in cultivation. Although it declined later, it also left behind countless valuable treasures.  There is a saying that every fairy weapon corresponds to a secret treasure, and every fairy weapon is the key to unlocking this treasure. Presumably, Yun Qinghou did it for the Ten Thousand Demons Immortal Mansion left by the leader of Tongtian.  That's why he takes such good care of Qin Tian." Ren Bingling replied.

    "There is such a thing, so it means that the "Mountain and River Sheji Map" and the Kaitian Divine Ax also have their own secret treasures?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Theoretically, it should be like this." Ren Bingling nodded.

    "No wonder the Immortal God has always been concerned about the whereabouts of the Divine Map of Creation. It seems that it is not just for the special effects of this Divine Map. It must be that finding the treasure left by the master of the illusory fairy world is his main purpose." Wang Hui said to himself.  Said.

    "The divine map of creation?" Ren Bingling asked in astonishment.

    "Today, I won't hide it from you anymore. Do you still remember that you didn't find the divine map after you killed Lin Wuying? I took it away. It is because of this divine map that I am where I am today.  It's just that this matter is so important that I kept it secret and didn't say anything. I'm sorry." Wang Hui really trusted Ren Bingling, so he told the secret that had been hidden for more than a hundred years. If  If Ren Bingling really betrayed him for this, then he could only blame himself for being blind.

    "Aren't you afraid that I will rob you if you tell me this?" Ren Bingling said with a smile.

    "You are my woman. This thing is mine and yours. Does it make sense for you to snatch it? And if you really want it, I can give it to you now." Wang Hui now has the universe sea,  The reliance on the Divine Map of Creation is getting lower and lower, and even if it is given to Ren Bingling, it will have no impact at all.

    "Haha, I just said it and you took it seriously. It's just that this matter is really important. You can mention it to me, but you can't tell anyone else, including the people closest to you, until you are strong enough to face anyone.  People must be fearless, otherwise it will always be a trouble." Ren Bingling suddenly said seriously.

    "Of course I understand this." Wang Hui smiled. It was indeed a tacit understanding. He had always done this.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 287: Fair trade, fair dealing

    The discussion between Wang Hui and Ren Bingling soon involved the battle with Liu Yun tomorrow.

    "Do you have a chance of winning?" Ren Bingling asked.

    Wang Hui nodded and said: "There is still a chance of winning, but Liu Yun can easily defeat Qin Tian, ??which shows that she is a deeply hidden person, and her strength is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. Although there is a chance of winning, it is difficult to win.  I have to use my strongest strength."

    "Then give up." Ren Bingling thought for a while and said.

    "Actually, I also have this plan. First of all, I am not interested in the position of head of the Shangqing Sect. The reason why I want to fight for it is just that I don't want to be taken away by Qin Tian. It is also to help my master Fu Liuyun. Now that I have Liu Yun, I feel  This makes no sense anymore. Secondly, it would be too disadvantageous for me to expose all my trump cards in such a battle, especially the secret of the divine map of creation may even be exposed. This is too dangerous.  ." Wang Hui smiled.

    "You are open-minded, aren't you afraid that Liu Yun is also a person with ulterior motives?" Ren Bingling asked again.

    "In any case, Liu Yun and I have not had any conflicts yet. Instead, we have helped each other a lot. Even if she has evil intentions towards the Shangqing Sect, she will not deal with me so quickly, because what she has to worry about now is Qin.  The counterattack of the Tian Yi Department." Wang Hui smiled and said, "Although Qin Tian was easily defeated by her, he was also saved by Yun Qinghou at the same time. In this way, the Qin Tian Department still has great hope, Liu Yun  She is strong, but her foundation is too shallow. If she wants to fight Qin Tian and his family, she can only join forces with me."

    "Hmmthat makes sense. So you mean you have to admit defeat tomorrow?" Ren Bingling asked again.

    "Admit defeat? I'm not sick. Why should I embarrass myself? Just withdraw from this competition. Just say that I was seriously injured in the battle with Elder Tiandu and can no longer fight. Who knows the truth?"  Wang Hui smiled.

    "Okay! That's it. You prepare well today and leave with me tomorrow with the people from Shui Lingxing. Although your current combat power is amazing, after all, your cultivation has not reached the magical realm. This is a flaw. If you can  If you get the Holy Water Cup, this disadvantage will disappear." Ren Bingling nodded, stood up and said.

    "Don't leave today, let's" Wang Hui grabbed Ren Bingling's hand and said affectionately.

    "I'm afraid it's not possible now. Your strength and cultivation are too different from mine, and it won't be of any benefit to you." Ren Bingling sighed.

    "No, according to this statement, I really have to work hard to improve my cultivation. I must get the holy water cup." Wang Hui smiled bitterly and suddenly held Ren Bingling in his arms.

    The four warm lips touched together, as if they were melting, and the tongues were entangled together, like two swimming dragons entangled, full of wonderful feelings.

    This was the first time Wang Hui took the initiative to kiss a girl. Although he was still a little clumsy, he tried his best to do better.

    After a period of passionate kiss, the two reluctantly separated. Ren Bingling blushed shyly and said, "II'd better leave first. Remember to prepare well. We are going to Shui Ling Star tomorrow."

    "Well, I will work hard for our happiness." Wang Hui smiled.

    "You're not serious, let's go." Ren Bingling shyly complained, then turned around and flew out of the Creation Palace, disappearing into the white clouds.

    Standing there, Wang Hui couldn't recover from his passion for a long time. He couldn't help but touch his lips, and suddenly thought that many people missed the most beautiful things in life in order to practice immortality.  It was a huge loss, but he would never miss it.

    At this time, he has completely lost interest in the position of leader. After all, he really doesn't take the Shangqing Sect in his eyes. On the other hand, he also wants to know if Liu Yun becomes the leader of the Shangqing Sect.  What will happen behind the door? This is what is called playing hard to get.

    The next day, as Ren Bingling said, the people from Shuiling Star came to Creation Peak with Fu Liuyun and told them that they wanted to take Wang Hui to Shuiling Star to marry Ren Bingling.

    Wang Hui told Fu Liuyun face to face that he wanted to withdraw from the fight for the leadership, saying that he had suffered serious internal injuries and could no longer fight.

    I thought that Fu Liuyun would give him a favor and agree to this matter, but who knew that Fu Liuyun insisted on opposing this decision.  In the end, Wang Hui couldn't defeat him. He could only say: "Okay, let Liu Yun temporarily serve as the acting head of the Shangqing Sect. After you recover from your injury, you can have a good battle with her to decide on the Shangqing Sect."  The true head of the sect.¡±

    Wang Hui had no choice but to agree. Anyway, for him, there was no loss, but he still had something to lose.The alternative is better than simply giving up on the battle for leadership.

    "Master, my disciple has one more thing to tell you." Wang Hui suddenly and mysteriously pulled Fu Liuyun aside and transmitted the message into the secret passage.

    "Why are you so cautious?" Fu Liuyun asked strangely.

    "Master, aren't you looking for the fragments of "The Map of Mountains and Rivers"? How is the situation?" Wang Hui asked.

    Fu Liuyun knew that Wang Hui would not ask this matter for no reason, so he said without any concealment: "After continuous efforts, the "Mountains and Rivers Sheji Tu" is almost completely repaired, and only one fragment remains, which is the most important  A piece of it is still missing.¡±

    "What if my disciple says he knows the whereabouts of this fragment?" Wang Hui has actually obtained the last fragment, which he got from the Dancing Sky Snake, but he does not trust Fu Liuyun as much as he does Ren Bingling.  So the truth is not told.

    "Can you find it?" Fu Liuyun asked.

    "The news still needs to be confirmed, but we should be 90% certain that we can get it." Wang Hui nodded.

    When Fu Liuyun heard this, he couldn't help but feel happy and said to Wang Hui: "Well, if you can find the last fragment, I will do you a big favor."

    "Oh? Master, can you help me find the Sky-Opening Fire Axe?" Wang Hui has almost gathered all the Sky-Opening Fire Axes. The only missing one is the missing Sky-opening Fire Axe. If Fu Liuyun can help find it, then he will.  I wouldn't mind exchanging it for the fragments of "The Picture of Mountains and Rivers".

    "Don't worry, I'll leave this matter to my master." Fu Liuyun readily agreed.

    For these two people, fair dealing is the most reassuring thing. Although they have a master-disciple relationship, they are not actually master-disciple. There is really not much trust between them. Only fair dealing can reassure each other.

    "Thank you very much, Master. The disciple will definitely prepare the fragment for you, Master. When the time comes, we will make a fair exchange and be honest." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Definitely!" Fu Liuyun also laughed.

    "Have you two finished talking?" The Water Spirit Star messenger leading the team over there was a little impatient. He really didn't understand why the Star Lord sent him to greet a little earth monk.

    "It's over, it's over, you can go." Wang Hui bowed to Fu Liuyun, and then left the Shangqing Gate with Shui Lingxing's envoy.

    He had already arranged everything on Creation Peak yesterday. Long was in charge, Zhang Bao, Duan Muling and others were in charge, plus there were many large formations to protect him. Unless the strong man who had survived the wind and fire catastrophe came again.  , otherwise nothing big will happen.  After all, there are still very few masters on earth who have survived the catastrophe of wind and fire.

    Wang Hui and Ren Bingling met again on what the Shui Ling Star messenger called the "Cancer Sky Boat".

    This Cancer Sky Boat looks like a giant crab and has extremely strong defense. Even if it hits an ordinary meteor impact, nothing will happen. It is also very fast and can jump in space. It is faster and safer than the monks themselves. It is also  The main tool that Aquarians like to use to fly around the universe.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 288 Luo Tianyi reappears

    When Wang Hui and Ren Bingling left the earth on the Cancer Sky Boat of the Water Spirit Star people, in the Tianxuan Sect, where Master Tianxuan was training, a young woman was covering her mouth and laughing.

    "Haha, don't you feel suffocated that the dignified Tianxuan Sect has lost face by a mere Wang Hui, but can't get it back?"

    "Who are you?" Master Tianxuan looked at this young woman warily and asked. This woman looked young, but her cultivation was surprisingly strong. From his point of view, this woman's cultivation should be  It has already passed the level of wind and fire.

    But for such a powerful young monk, the only one he remembered was Ren Bingling. Why was there another one today?

    "You are from the Chaos tribe!" Master Tianxuan is indeed a mature man. After eliminating all possibilities, he got only one answer.

    "Haha, as an old guy who has lived for thousands of years, you have good judgment. This princess is indeed a member of the Chaos tribe, and a princess of the Chaos tribe. My name is Luo Tianyi!" the woman laughed softly.

    If Wang Hui were here, he would be able to immediately recognize that this woman is Luo Tianyi, the woman he rescued from the spiritual veins of Shangqing Mountain more than a hundred years ago. There is absolutely no way she can be fake, but this woman's current cultivation level is not only  He has returned to his former state and improved a lot. It seems that he has followed the right master.

    "Luo TianyiPrincess Tianyi! No wonder your cultivation is so strong. If you count carefully, you and an old guy like me can be regarded as peers. Where is your mother? Is she okay?" Tian Xuan  Although the real person said it very easily, it was obvious that he had already made plans to capture Luo Tianyi on the spot.

    "You'd better not act rashly!" Luo Tianyi glanced at Master Tianxuan and said calmly.

    Master Tianxuan¡¯s movements froze for a moment, but after a moment he burst into laughter and said, ¡°Is it true that the eccentric Princess Tianyi was the one who could see through my mind at a glance?¡±

    "You've won the prize, Master." Luo Tianyi smiled and said, "To be honest, if Master wants to win Tianyi now, it won't be a problem at all. I'm just afraid that I will miss a great thing."

    "What's the matter?" Master Tianxuan asked.

    "This matter is exactly what my mother, Queen Mingkong, wants to cooperate with you, no, to be precise, she wants to cooperate with Tianxuan Sect." Luo Tianyi replied, "My mother asked me to take the message and ask you if you still remember Wu who died long ago.  Master Chen, he is also a member of my Chaos clan. He once had a small cooperation with your Tianxuan Sect, but unfortunately it failed later. "

    Master Tianxuan thought for a moment and then nodded: "Yes, it is indeed true. I also heard about it from Jin Yang. But what does it mean when a dead person mentions it now?"

    "Since you still remember Wuchen, it's easy. Back then, Wuchen gave Qin Tian of the Shangqing Sect a sword, which contained the Immortal Killing Sword inherited from Tongtian. I'm afraid you already know this, right?"  Luo Tianyi asked again.

    Master Tianxuan nodded, but did not speak. He just wanted to know what kind of medicine Luo Tianyi sold in the gourd, and why he took the risk to come here.

    "You should also understand that a piece, or a set of immortal weapons, is the key to a secret treasure. And the Four Zhuxian Swords are the keys to the Ten Thousand Demons Immortal Mansion. It's just that we did something to the Zhuxian Sword back then.  If the people from the Shangqing Sect try to use the Four Immortal Execution Swords to find the Ten Thousand Demons Immortal Mansion, they will be severely hit. What will greet them will be the strongest trap we have set." Luo Tian  Yi Wei's words seemed to be talking about other people's affairs, and seemed to have nothing to do with her at all.

    "But what does this have to do with our Tianxuan Sect?"

    "You are pretending to be confused again. Don't you, the Tianxuan Sect, not want to get the treasures in the Ten Thousand Demons and Immortals Mansion and the thousands of powerful demons and immortals army?" Luo Tianyi asked with a smile.

    "Humph, wouldn't it be more convenient for you Chaos tribe to take advantage of such a huge benefit?" Master Tianxuan snorted coldly.

    "It's helpless. If Wuchen was immortal, our plan would have been perfect. It's a pity that Wuchen was killed by Wang Hui. There were huge flaws in our plan, and someone had to help." Luo Tianyi sighed.  road.

    "Hahaha, Princess Tianyi, don't be joking. I am the founder of Tianxuan Sect, a well-known and upright sect. It is also a sect directly under Tiangongxing. How could you collude with evil heretics like you!" Master Tianxuan suddenly sneered.  .

    "No cooperation? If you don't cooperate, forget it. In fact, it doesn't matter if you don't help me with this. You can just find another sect." Luo Tianyi said with an indifferent look.

    After saying this, she turned around and left without any sloppiness.

    "Stop, don't we, Tianxuan Sect, mean that you can come when you want and leave when you want?"Of?  "Master Tianxuan shouted angrily.

    "What? Are you trying to force me to stay here? But with this move, you are completely on the opposite side of our Chaos clan. Of course I am not your opponent, but my mother is nearby, and there are  Master and other masters, you know that if you dare to take action, Tian Xuanzong will be instantly annihilated. If you don¡¯t believe it, we can try it." Luo Tianyi said nonchalantly, but the threat in his words was very strong.

    Naturally, Master Tianxuan would not be intimidated by her words, but with his spiritual consciousness spreading out, after looking around, he trembled all over and the corners of his mouth trembled a few times, because he did feel some extremely powerful auras around Tianxuan Sect.  .

    "If we cooperate, can you guarantee that the treasures of the Ten Thousand Demons Immortal Mansion will fall into our hands?" Master Tianxuan finally sighed and asked.

    "Of course not." Luo Tianyi said with a smile, "We can only guarantee that your Tianxuan Sect will definitely have a chance to enter the real Ten Thousand Demons Immortal Mansion. Who will own the treasures there will depend on their abilities."

    Master Tianxuan lowered his head and thought for a long time, then raised his head and said: "That's it, let's just deal with it. What do you want us to do?"

    "It's very simple. Isn't Miaoxian Zhenren Qin Tian's sister? Let her give Qin Tian a break. She can make up any excuse. In short, Qin Tian wants to trick Qin Tian into activating the special restriction on the Immortal Killing Sword, so that our Chaos Clan's plan can be perfected.  Implement it, and that's it." Luo Tianyi replied.

    "It is indeed simple to say, but Qin Tian is not an idiot, and as far as I know, the Four Swords of Zhuxian have already been in the hands of Marquis Yun Qing. This matter is not that easy to handle." Master Tianxuan frowned.

    "I have nothing to do with this. To tell you the truth, I am here just to help my mother bring you a message. After leaving Tianxuan Sect, I will leave the earth and go out to make a living, because I don't want to be with my benefactor.  I don't want to be an enemy, let alone get entangled in the hatred and conflict between relatives and benefactors. So you don't have to worry that I will expose the secrets of your Tianxuan Sect." Luo Tianyi took a long breath, turned around and flew outside, deceiving the sky.  Xuanzong's guards left Tianxuanzong directly.

    A few kilometers away from Tianxuan Sect, there is a team of dozens of people. It is Luo Tianyi's master Luo Cheng, as well as the Chaos masters hidden on the earth that have been searched over the years.

    Luo Tianyi soon met Luo Cheng and others. She breathed a long sigh of relief and said: "Master, when you see my mother, tell her that this is the last time I will work for her. The grace of giving birth is difficult to repay, but  I don¡¯t want to be Wang Hui¡¯s enemy, so I can only leave here alone and go to a pure place to practice slowly. As for how you fight, it¡¯s none of my business.¡±

    "Can't you think about it?" Luo Cheng asked with some reluctance.

    "Forget it, you don't lack me anyway. In more than a hundred years, the Chaos Star Realm will truly reach the Milky Way Galaxy. By then, you will be as skilled as a cloud, and I'm afraid I will just be a burden." Luo Tianyi  He smiled bitterly and said, "It's a pity that I didn't have the chance to say goodbye to Wang Hui. It's okay, so as not to be sad."

    After saying this, with a little bit of disappointment and regret, Luo Tianyi rose into the sky and flew quickly out of the atmosphere.

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 289 General Tianlong

    On the day Xuanzong and Queen Mingkong secretly cooperated to deal with the Shangqing Sect, the moment Luo Tianyi left the earth, the Cancer Sky Boat on which Wang Hui and Ren Bingling were riding had arrived at Shui Ling Star, which they had never been to before.

    Shui Ling Star is just like its name. The entire planet is completely covered by the sea. It is a real water planet. The star palace where the owner of Shui Ling Star lives and the places where the Holy Water Sect and other sects are located are all under this blue sea water.  It can be described as a veritable underwater world.

    The Cancer Sky Boat flew into the water and headed towards the Star Palace. The speed was faster than in the universe. It was obviously a vehicle more suitable for traveling in the water.

    However, when the huge spacecraft sailed into a dense coral reef, it was suddenly completely enveloped in a pink mist. Then, Wang Hui and Ren Bingling saw a group of strange-looking underwater creatures completely surrounding the Cancer Tianzhou.  , and even input the pink mist into the spacecraft.

    The mist was so strange that even if Ren Bingling took it into his mouth, he immediately felt that his magic power could not be condensed. The monks who escorted Wang Hui and Ren Bingling were even more unable to resist. They all collapsed on the ground in just a moment.  Lost the ability to resist.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Wang Hui hurriedly took out two pills, took one himself, and stuffed the other into Ren Bingling's mouth.  This elixir was refined from the demon elixir obtained by killing a kind of spirit when his game character was playing in the illusory fairy world. According to the data, it can relieve the control of almost any poison or psychedelic drug.

    It¡¯s a pity that Wang Hui only has about ten pills of this kind of elixir in total, so he is usually reluctant to use it.  However, when he encountered such an unexpected situation today, he had no time to think about it. If both he and Ren Bingling lost their ability to resist, the consequences would be disastrous.

    "It seems that this Water Spirit Star is not monolithic. Something may have happened. Do you want to get out?" Ren Bingling asked.

    Wang Hui shook his head and said: "No, we are completely unfamiliar with the situation here. Even if we fight out now, we don't know where to go. Instead, we will ruin the plan we made before because of panic. So instead of doing this, it is better to take advantage of the situation."  , just pretend to be poisoned and wait and see. If it doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s not too late to take action.¡±

    "Okay, I'll listen to you." Although Ren Bingling's cultivation is worse than Wang Hui's, she is still not as good as Wang Hui when it comes to her mind.  Therefore, she is more willing to listen to Wang Hui's arrangements for this kind of matter.

    So the two of them pretended to be paralyzed on the ground, as if they were as weak as the monks who escorted them.

    Soon, the hatch of the Cancer Sky Boat was opened, and the group of weird underwater creatures swam in from the outside.  If you look closely, these underwater creatures look somewhat similar to lobsters, except that their heads are lobsters and their bodies are three-thirds like humans.  It looks very weird.

    "Are you all under control?" A rough voice sounded.

    Wang Hui took a closer look and found that it was an even bigger lobster.  This guy's whole body was covered in a hard shell, and his body was roughly 70-80% human-like.  Obviously, he is much stronger than other lobster monsters. If the estimate is correct, this guy's cultivation is on par with Elder Tiandu. He should be a late-stage monk at the first level of the magical realm. His strength should not be underestimated.

    "General Qi Tianlong has been subdued. What should we do with him?" a lobster monster asked loudly.

    This guy is obviously a lobster, but he wants his subordinates to call him General Tianlong. It is really shameless.

    "Then Wang Hui and Ren Bingling are going to be captured alive. They are the people named by the Holy Water Cult, and they cannot die. Kill all the others, leaving no one alive. Hey, I wasted my life savings to buy this small piece.'  I can't lose the "Chaotic Star Mist Stone", so I have bound their Nascent Souls for me to enjoy slowly. These are all powerful Nascent Souls in the supernatural power realm, and there are two of them who have survived the wind and fire.  Damn it, it can barely make up for my loss." General Tianlong sneered.

    "I obey!" After listening to General Tianlong's order, the group of lobster monsters rushed forward like wolves and tigers. First, they tied up Wang Hui and Ren Bingling with a special rope. It is said that this rope is a kind of rope that can instantly  It is refined from plants that absorb mana. As long as it is tied up and used, the mana will be sucked away by the rope. Its effect is similar to that of the Star Mist Stone, but its power is much weaker, so it can only be used against one person.  It can be used on a large scale, and it is not as convenient as the Star Mist Stone.

    After confirming that they had controlled Wang Hui and Ren Bingling, those lobster monsters pierced the weapons in their hands into the bodies of the fascinated monks in the supernatural power realm, and peeled out the Nascent Soul.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Because they were accidentally poisoned by the mist of chaotic stars, they could only watch helplessly at those who were much weaker than themselves.The shrimp monster peeled off his Nascent Soul.

    This is like a seriously injured elephant watching its flesh and blood being devoured by ants. It is not only miserable, but also helpless and useless.

    Seeing this scene, Wang Hui couldn't help but sigh to himself: "It seems that even if your cultivation is much stronger than your opponent, you can't take it lightly. Weird things are everywhere in this world. If you are not careful, you may end up in the gutter."  If the boat capsizes, by then it will be too late to regret it.¡±

    After killing those monks, General Tianlong detonated the entire Cancer Sky Boat from the inside, completely destroying the corpses. Even if the people from the Star Palace came to investigate, it would take a long time to find any clues, and when it came to that  By then, he no longer had to be afraid.  Because he dared to do such a thing today, he had already made up his mind to follow the Holy Water Sect instead of the current Star Palace.

    "Evacuate!" General Tianlong threw Wang Hui and Ren Bingling into a bag, picked it up and swam away. It seemed that he wanted to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. He probably also knew that the explosion just now had caused  The nearby spirit monks are paying attention. If they don't leave as soon as possible, they may cause a lot of big trouble again.

    Hundreds of miles away from the scene of the incident, it seemed that he had arrived at the residence of General Tianlong. He released Wang Hui and Ren Bingling from his pockets, leaving only two caring men to wait around, but they retreated.  other people.

    "Hey, how do you two feel?" General Tianlong smiled widely. He looked so ugly that he was afraid that a three-year-old child would be frightened to tears.

    "We are the guests of the Star Master. Aren't you afraid of being held accountable by the Star Master for doing this?" Wang Hui asked, pretending to be panicked.

    "Hahaha, I just like to see you guys panicking. It's really fun." General Tianlong laughed and said, "Star Master? That old guy? He is obviously old and his cultivation level has not improved.  He has great potential, but he still refuses to let anyone else take the position. He just wants to wait for his useless son to grow up before passing the throne to him. Who doesn't know this? I think the leader of the Holy Water Cult is wise, powerful, and has great potential.  It is really unjust for him not to take the position of Star Lord."

    "You want to rebel?" A smile flashed across Wang Hui's lips, then disappeared, and he asked seemingly in horror.

    "You are smart. Anyway, if I continue like this, I will never get ahead in my life. I don't know when Tianlong Palace will be annexed by Xing Palace. Instead of doing that, I might as well just fight." General Tianlong smiled.  He said, "The leader of the church has said that as long as you hand over this pair of bitches to him, he will give me a large amount of holy water so that I can successfully achieve a breakthrough. By that time, I will be able to survive."  "

    Wang Hui muttered in his heart: "This guy looks quite vicious. Why does he look like a talkative? There is really a lot of nonsense. What you said is none of my business. Your conspiracies are all your business.  Son."

    "Okay, hand it over, maybe I will soften my heart and let you two bitches live." General Tianlong said suddenly.

    "Hand it over? Hand it over for what?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "Don't fucking pretend to be stupid for me. The news that your kid has a Taoist weapon has spread like wildfire, and all the big and small bosses on Shui Ling Planet know about it." General Tianlong kicked Wang Hui and said.

    "It turns out to be a Taoist weapon. You should have told me earlier. But you see, I am tied up with this rope and cannot activate my magic power at all. How can I summon the Taoist weapon to come out?" Wang Hui said with a bitter smile.

    Originally, Wang Hui could break the rope directly. For him, any treasure that absorbs mana is basically useless, because the mana that the treasure has just absorbed will be automatically absorbed by his body.  It's a waste of effort.

    But the rope is still of great use after all. Wang Hui saw that it would be a pity to destroy it, so he planned to trick General Tianlong into helping him remove the shackles of the rope in order to preserve the integrity of the rope.

    "You better stop playing tricks, or I will kill you on the spot." General Tianlong may not dare to release Ren Bingling, because he knows that Ren Bingling's cultivation is too terrifying, but he doesn't care if he lets go of Wang Hui, even if he hears  Wang Hui killed Elder Tiandu, a master of the magical power realm, but when he thought about it, that Tiandu was too stupid. He probably did not exert one-tenth of the strength of a master of the magical power realm, so he would not be so stupid.

    In fact, everyone has this illusion and always thinks that they are better than others, so many times it is easy to fall into the trap that they have set for themselves and cannot extricate themselves.

    General Tianlong untied Wang Hui, but for safety reasons, he still took Ren Bingling as a hostage. As a result, his stupid decision brought him a tragic experience.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and directly summoned a magic weapon, but it was the magic-breaking bag snatched from the Tiandu elders. At that time, almost everyone thought that the magic-breaking bag was blown to pieces by Wang Hui along with the Tiandu elders. However, they did not know that Wang Hui was using the King's Great Power.  The moment he made the hand seal, the eye of the storm was opened at the same time, and Tiandu's Nascent Soul and the broken magic bag were taken in together.

    So in fact, what was destroyed at that time was only the physical body of Elder Tiandu.

    "Ah! It's a high-grade Taoist weapon! It's actually a high-grade Taoist weapon! Great, great, I actually have a high-grade Taoist weapon. Now look at those bastards, how dare you look down on me!" Maybe it's a high-grade Taoist weapon!  To Wang Hui, it really is nothing, but to the vast majority of monks who have just entered the magical realm, it is an absolute treasure. These people will be too excited to get a low-grade Taoist artifact, let alone a high-grade one.  Taoist weapon.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 290 Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation, Tenth Level Monk

    As long as people are excited, their attention will often be completely attracted by a certain thing, and their vigilance will be greatly reduced.

    General Tianlong only paid attention to the magic bag in Wang Hui's hand, but did not notice that Ren Bingling had broken free from the rope tied to his hand and coldly pressed an ice thorn to his temple.

    No matter how powerful a cultivator is, once their head is destroyed, they will not be able to survive unless they reach the realm of gods and immortals, so there is no doubt that their head is their vital part.

    "Kneel down!" Ren Bingling was scolded by General Tianlong a lot of unpleasant words just now, and she felt unhappy. How could she be polite to this kid now? She kicked him in the joints, causing the kid to kneel on the ground involuntarily.  , didn¡¯t dare to move, and didn¡¯t have the courage to resist at all.

    "How is it possible? Even a monk who has survived the catastrophe of wind and fire cannot break free from that rope. How did you do it?" General Tianlong really couldn't figure it out. What he regarded as a treasure was easily destroyed by others. This  It's really useless.

    "What a joke, do you think this rope can bind the Holy Water Cult Master and your Star Master?" Ren Bingling sneered.

    "Of course that's impossible. The cultivation of the two of them is already infinitely close to that of gods. They are already tenth-level powerhouses in the magical realm who have survived the nine-day thunder tribulation. Not to mention my rope, even a high-grade Taoist weapon can't do anything.  I'm afraid only immortal weapons can restrain them." General Tianlong didn't dare to shake his head, for fear that he would be doomed if he moved his head, so he could only answer with a sad face.

    "Thank you for knowing this, but do you know that her cultivation is on par with your Star Master and Holy Water Master?" Wang Hui approached General Tianlong at this time.  He pinched his ears hard.

    "What! This is wrong. The leader clearly said that she is just a strong person who has just passed through the catastrophe of wind and fire. Otherwise, if you give me ten courages, I would not dare to deal with a monk at the tenth level of the supernatural realm who has survived the nine-day thunder tribulation." Tianlong.  The general was immediately dumbfounded.

    "It's normal to think about it. If he tells you Bing Ling's true strength, I'm afraid you will never help. Even if you can get the holy water in the end, you won't do this inevitable thing." Wang Hui smiled and said  , "You leader is very cunning. This is clearly to let you unlucky ones test the waters and become cannon fodder."

    "Asshole!"

    "Who are you calling a bastard?" Wang Hui slapped him in the mouth and shouted coldly.

    "No, no, no, don't get me wrong. I am scolding the bastard leader of the Holy Water Sect for actually treating me as cannon fodder. I will definitely not be able to spare him." General Tianlong explained hurriedly.

    "Just you?" Wang Hui sneered.

    "Tianlong is willing to cooperate with you two to deal with the Holy Water Sect." General Tianlong suddenly lowered his voice and said, "I have been to the Holy Water Sect before, and I also know where the Holy Water God Cup is placed."

    "You don't have to be so careful. There is no one else in this room. Your two confidants have lost consciousness and cannot hear us." Wang Hui said lightly.

    General Tianlong looked at the two henchmen and found that the two men were frozen into ice from top to bottom, let alone conscious.  I'm afraid my life is in danger.

    "How about it, are you two willing to cooperate?" General Tianlong became bolder when he saw that neither Wang Hui nor Ren Bingling had any intention of killing him.

    "Cooperation? Hehe, do you think I'm stupid? You can betray the Holy Water Cult Master now. In the future, you may betray us and cooperate with you? Do I think my life is too long?" Wang Hui said with a cold smile.

    General Tianlong became nervous again.  Cold sweat dripped from his forehead, and finally he kowtowed to the ground and said, "Tianlong is willing to swear allegiance to you two. Become your valued servant."

    "You, a dignified monk in the realm of magical powers, do you have so much backbone? We haven't done anything yet, and you don't even want to give up your last bit of self-respect?" Wang Hui sneered.

    "How do you two know that in order to achieve today's cultivation level, I have put in so much effort that others cannot imagine, and I even betrayed my master and friends. If I were killed by you now, wouldn't everything be lost?  It is better to live than to die." General Tianlong said confidently.

    Wang Hui glanced at Ren Bingling with a questioning look, "What do you think?"

    "This person can't be kept." Ren Bingling also returned a look.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly. This was exactly what he meant. Guys like General Tianlong were already extremely shameless. If he stayed, it would be like placing a time bomb around him. That was no joke.  , so it would be a long night and many dreams, so killing it as early as possible is the best choice.

    But this will let General Tianlong die easily.There was no help, so Wang Hui thought for a moment and suddenly put his hand on General Tianlong's forehead. The Eye of the Storm opened and directly extracted all the memories from General Tianlong's mind.

    General Tianlong wanted to resist, but under the control of Ren Bingling, he had no ability to resist at all. He was just a monk at the first level of the magical realm. Compared with Ren Bingling, he was a joke.

    Wang Hui transferred all the absorbed memories into his external incarnation Xiao Yin, turning Xiao Yin into the appearance of General Tianlong. Then he simply fused General Tianlong's Nascent Soul into Xiao Yin's body, making Xiao Yin  Able to cast some of the magical powers of General Tianlong, and possess the magical aura of General Tianlong.

    " In this case, even the people closest to General Tianlong will not be able to recognize Xiao Yin's disguise. This guy can just use this guy to sneak into the Holy Water Sect and seize the Holy Water Grail.

    As for the power struggle on the Water Spirit Star, he has no interest at all. The reason why he came this time is just to get the Holy Water Grail. Everything else is just a cloud. Moreover, the more trouble the Water Spirit Star makes, the more serious it will be for him and Ren.  For Bingling, it was even better, because in this case, Shui Ling Xing Palace would not have the leisure time to pay attention to his and Ren Bingling's affairs.

    "What to do with those two men?" Ren Bingling asked Wang Hui, pointing to the two frozen lobster monsters.

    "Just get rid of them, don't worry. This Tianlong General has a hobby. When he is angry, he will even scoop up his subordinates and eat them as food. Just treat them as being eaten by General Tianlong. The two of us should act well.  It's enough to play the role you should play. Just hide in my Qiankun pocket first. This one is more comfortable than General Tianlong's." Wang Hui smiled, waved his hand, and the two lobster monsters turned into powder on the spot, and then more  It gradually disappears, as if it had never existed.

    After doing this, he and Ren Bingling temporarily entered the Qiankun Bag, and the Qiankun Bag was hidden on his body by Xiao Yin, who looked like General Tianlong.

    "Come on, let's go to the Holy Water Sect!" Xiao Yin's voice and tone at this time were exactly the same as General Tianlong. Except that his heart was still controlled by Wang Hui's consciousness, the rest was almost completely cloned Tianlong.  General.

    The door opened, and dozens of lobster monsters walked in. They were all relatively weak, and the strongest ones had just reached the first level of the Yuanshen Realm. Most of them were monsters at the Golden Core Stage of the Monk Realm.

    But even so, these dozens of people are much stronger than the monks of many sects on the earth. You must know that General Tianlong¡¯s Tianlong Palace can only be regarded as a low-ranking sect on Shuiling Star, but on earth, among such sects, the leader can  It would be a blessing to reach the Yuanshen realm.

    This is the strength of Water Spirit Star, and it is also the common situation among the eight cultivation planets in the solar system except Tiangong Star.

    That day palace star is an exception, it is more powerful than the other seven cultivation planets, because it is a planet that has been absorbed by the fairy kingdom and cannot be compared.

    Xiao Yin led the lobster monsters out of the Tianlong Palace and rushed all the way to the Holy Water Sect. Who would have thought that after walking more than ten miles, they suddenly saw a giant turtle slowly swimming over and blocking their way.  .

    According to the memory of General Tianlong, Wang Hui learned that this big turtle was also the leader of a small sect, and was nicknamed the "Ancestor of the Divine Turtle". His cultivation level was similar to that of General Tianlong. Even if it was high, it was only a little higher.

    "Old Turtle, what do you want to do by blocking my way?" Xiao Yin asked in the tone of General Tianlong.

    The huge body of the big turtle slowly changed, but became much smaller. It became an old man carrying a huge turtle shell, with fair hair and a childish face, but he seemed to be somewhat immortal.

    "Hey, big lobster, we are wise people and don't talk secretly. If you get the holy water, can you give me some of it?" the ancestor of the turtle said with a smile.

    "What holy water? I don't know what you are talking about. Get out of the way quickly. It is delaying my business and leaving you unable to eat." Xiao Yin cursed angrily.

    "Are you still pretending to be stupid? Three-eyed brother, little sister Snake Girl, please come out. It seems that I alone am not enough to make the big lobster confess honestly." The ancestor of the turtle did not get angry, but instead shouted in the direction of the coral reefs on both sides.  One sound, and then he waited calmly.

    Not long after, a huge toad with three eyes jumped into the air, and a water snake with a green body also arrived.

    The huge toad also changed into a human appearance after it landed on the ground. It was quite handsome, but it had a strange eye on its forehead, so it was called the "Three-Eyed Stranger".  This guy is a casual cultivator, but he is not weak in strength. He is on par with General Tianlong, and his third eye is particularly powerful. Even those who are more powerful than him dare not mess with him easily.

    The green water snake has transformed into a body.She is a beautiful woman in black clothing, but unfortunately her lower body is still that of a snake. Only her upper body is human-like, which is quite gorgeous.  She was nicknamed "Miss Yu". She was also a casual cultivator. Her cultivation level was no worse than those of the people present. She was also particularly good at the art of enchantment and was simply the nemesis of male cultivators.

    "Okay, Ancestor of the Turtle, Three-Eyed Stranger, and Madame Yu, the three of you are actually working together. It's amazing. It's really amazing! You want the holy water, right? No problem, I can give it to you, but you three must help escort it together.  Those two people from Earth went to the Holy Water Sect." Xiao Yin said in a deep voice.

    "Are you finally willing to give in now? It would have been better if it had been like this!" The ancestor of the Divine Turtle sighed, "Actually, we are just like you, we have accepted the benefits of the leader, and we want to capture those two people and take them to the Holy Water Sect.  , I just didn¡¯t expect to be beaten first by you." (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 291: Immortal Killing Sword Formation

    The Turtle Ancestor and others just wanted to get some holy water, so they did not make things difficult for Xiao Yin, who had become the Tianlong General, so a group of four people, followed by a group of lobster monsters and turtle-shell monsters, continued on the road.

    On the way, the ancestor of the turtle approached Xiao Yin and asked in a low voice: "Where are those two people? Can't they be released for me to see? I heard that Ren Bingling is still a strong man who has survived the catastrophe. You  If we suck some of her blood here, would it be a problem?"

    "Bullshit! This is an important hostage to be handed over to the leader. Who is the leader? Those eyes can see through everything. If we suck the blood of that woman here, let alone the holy water, we might have to drink it to wash our feet.  It's water." Xiao Yin cursed loudly.

    "I agree with what Big Lobster said on this matter, but he said it too lightly. I think with the leader's temper, once it is discovered that there is a problem with the hostages, we will all die." The three-eyed weirdo said with a strange smile.  .

    "Hey, I'm just talking, just talking, what are you afraid of?" After hearing the reminder from these two people, the ancestor of the Turtle couldn't help but think about the words and deeds of the holy water leader in daily life.  I shuddered and never dared to mention absorbing Ren Bingling's essence and blood again.

    Everyone continued to move forward, but Wang Hui, who was in the Qiankun Bag, snorted coldly: "That old turtle should be damned for actually thinking of sucking your blood. Just wait and see. Once the plan goes smoothly, I will be the first to do it."  He was the one to kill.¡±

    Of course, only Ren Bingling on the side could hear what he said, not the few Water Spirit Star monks outside Qiankun's pocket.

    "Haha, it doesn't matter. It doesn't matter. When the time comes, I'll just boil the turtle shell and refine a shield-like magic weapon." Ren Bingling said it doesn't matter, but the meaning of her last words showed that the anger in her heart was absolutely no less than  Yu Wanghui, after all, this matter directly involves her.

    The poor turtle ancestor never dreamed of it.  He just said something on a whim, but it was going to bring disaster to his life, and there were two people who were absolutely capable of killing him who wanted to kill him.

    After walking for more than two hours, everyone finally arrived at the gate of the Holy Water Sect.

    The ancestor of the divine turtle ran to the door and asked the monk guarding the door to open the door. He said that he had sent the best gift to the Holy Water Cult Master. It seemed that he had caught Wang Hui and Ren Bingling.  .

    "Old turtle, look at your virtue. I caught these two people. Why are you so excited? Your holy water is absolutely indispensable. Do you still want to directly steal my credit?" Xiao Yin  Now that he has become General Tianlong.  Naturally, one must have the consciousness to be a Tianlong general, so these words must be said, otherwise, with the shrewdness of these people, they will definitely feel that something is wrong.

    "Hey, I'm trying to catch you. Now, you, the big lobster, are our dreams of breaking through in cultivation. We have to be careful and don't burden you anymore." The ancestor of the turtle said with a smile.  There is some crooked truth.

    The two of them were talking to each other.  Suddenly, several figures flew out from the Holy Water Sect, but they were all Wang Hui's old acquaintances.

    The first is the people from Sanqing Hall headed by Xue Bingyi.  Next is Zhao Lanqiao from Tu Lingxing, but I don¡¯t know where Zhao Yunshu went.  It seems that he is not with these people.

    "Put those two people down and you can go." Xue Bingyi said.

    "What kind of onion are you, a little girl? How dare you order us?" The ancestor of the Divine Turtle cursed in displeasure. He also had frequent contacts with people from the Holy Water Sect. Although his status was not high, those who dared to challenge him would be  They were all people with much better cultivation than him, but the Xue Bingyi in front of him was only at the ninth level of the Soul Wandering Stage of the Yuanshen Realm, yet she dared to be arrogant in front of him, which suddenly aroused his anger.

    "This is the token of the Holy Water Cult Leader! You should put down those two people immediately and get out." Xue Bingyi still did not get rid of her arrogant habit, and said proudly, shaking the token in her hand.

    The ancestor of the Turtle took a closer look and saw that it was really the token of the Holy Water Cult Master. For a moment, he didn't know what to say. Although the cultivation of the girl in front of him was not very good, the token was genuine.  Touching this girl would be tantamount to touching the leader of the Holy Water Cult, and he didn't have the guts.

    "Look at your timid appearance, you are worthy of being an old turtle. Look at how I deal with this little girl's actions. I think I am the boss with just a few cards. I don't know what to say." General Tianlong is a little silver.  And Xiaoyin represents Wang Hui's consciousness. Of course Wang Hui wants to make things worse, so even if the token is real, he is not afraid at all.

    Xiao Yin yelled and cursed, stepped forward and knocked Xue Bingyi to the ground with a slap, and the token also fell to the ground.?, and was trampled to pieces by Xiao Yin.

    Although that kind of token represents a lot of power, its hardness is not very good, and it is common to break it.

    "You! You actually dared to destroy the token of the Holy Water Cult Master, you are too courageous!" Xue Bingyi got up from the ground and glared angrily.

    "Not to mention that the token may not be real, even if it is real, what do I have to fear?" Xiao Yin said coldly, "I am cooperating with the Holy Water Cult Master, not working for him as a slave.  . You haven¡¯t even seen Holy Water¡¯s hair yet, and you want people? Isn¡¯t that a little too domineering?¡±

    "Hey, Big Lobster, you are crazy. You dare to say such things. Be careful of the leader settling accounts with the Queen." The ancestor of the turtles on the side reminded him hurriedly. You must know that the relationship between the little leaders of these small sects is very good in private.  Yes, he knows the meaning of lips dying and teeth cold, so he really doesn't want to see General Tianlong looking for death without any explanation.

    "Setting the score after the fall? If he can't even deal fairly and be honest, how can he be the future star master? Will anyone be convinced by him?" Xiao Yin scolded even more happily.

    Wang Hui's intention was to lure out the Holy Water Cult Leader so that Ren Bingling could have a chance to attack. After all, in the entire Holy Water Cult, the only one who could pose a threat to Ren Bingling was the Holy Water Cult Leader. As long as the Holy Water Cult Master lost his fighting power, then the entire Holy Water Cult would be destroyed.  The defense of the church was useless to Ren Bingling and him. Isn't it easy to get the holy water cup?

    It¡¯s just that the Holy Water Cult Leader didn¡¯t know whether it was because he was too cautious or just timid. He even refused to come out despite being so scolded by Xiao Yin.

    On the contrary, Zhao Lanqiao was angry. He suddenly took out a sword and said to Xue Bingyi: "Set up the formation!"

    As soon as Wang Hui heard that the formation was being set up, he knew something was wrong and hurriedly directed Xiao Yin to fly away. The ancestor of the turtle, the three-eyed stranger and the lady were not fools, and they also wanted to escape at the same time.

    But their speed was still a step slower. When Zhao Lanqiao called for formation, Xue Bingyi and the other three sacrificed the three swords at almost the same time.

    The four swords were sacrificed, and a huge halo of sword energy was quickly formed, covering everyone tightly inside.

    "The Zhuxian Sword Formation! It's actually the Zhuxian Sword Formation. How could you have the Four Zhuxian Swords?" The first person to ask was the ancestor of the Divine Turtle. It seems that this old guy has a lot of experience and knows a lot of things.

    Then Xiao Yin shook his head and said: "No, this is just the changed 'Fake Immortal Sword Formation', and the four swords are just pseudo Taoist weapons, not the real Four Swords of Killing Immortals. But the power of the formation is  Tsk, tsk, we are really in trouble this time! I didn¡¯t expect that the power of a pseudo formation can be so terrifying. I think the four of us can barely save our lives if we work together."

    Originally, with Xiaoyin's innate mercury body and Ren Bingling's help, it would not be a problem to escape from the Immortal Killing Sword Formation, but in that case, his identity would most likely be exposed. You must know the strength of General Tianlong  But he is weaker than the ancestor of the turtle. Even the ancestor of the turtle has no time to escape. If he escapes, there must be something wrong with him.

    Hearing what Xiao Yin said, the other three people woke up at the same time and hurriedly circled the city back to back with their legs crossed, working together to block the erosion of the sword energy.

    "Zhao Lanqiao, you are from the Earth Spirit Planet, and you dare to act wild on our Water Spirit Planet. Aren't you afraid of causing a vendetta between the two planets?" The three-eyed stranger suddenly looked at Zhao Lanqiao and asked.

    "The leader of the Holy Water Cult will come forward to explain everything. Don't worry, the two stars of water and earth are not only unable to fight, but also have to form an alliance." Zhao Lanqiao sneered.

    "Yes, in addition to the two stars of water and earth, we, Sanqing Palace, will also join this covenant." Xue Bingyi also said.

    "Sanqing Palace is a major sect outside the solar system. If it gets involved in the struggle within our solar system, isn't it afraid of offending the Tiangong Star?" The three-eyed stranger asked again.

    "You don't have to worry about it. We have our own way to calm Tiangong Xing's anger." Xue Bingyi smiled.

    "Then tell me, what should we do before we are released?" The three-eyed stranger couldn't think of any way to solve the current predicament, so he asked in desperation.

    "It's very simple. As long as you are willing to hand over the man and woman from the earth to us, it will be fine. Anyway, this matter has been approved by the leader of the Holy Water. You can still get the holy water without fear of being punished. Why not  Why not?" Xue Bingyi suddenly became very good at talking, and what she said was clear and logical.

    "Fart, I kidnapped you. I have the final say whether you let him go or not. No one can make the decision." Xiao Yin roared.

    "I'm talking about big lobster. Today is a day of danger. We have to admit defeat. We are trapped in this sword formation. We can hold on for a while, but as time goes by, our mana is exhausted."??Our lives are in danger.  "The three-eyed stranger persuaded in a low voice.

    "Three Eyes! You are also a strange beast from the Water Spirit Star after all. The third eye has terrifying magical powers and is quite imposing on weekdays. That's why you were nicknamed the 'Three-Eyed Stranger'. Why are you acting like a bitch today?"  Usually, people scare you with just a few words?" Xiao Yin scolded.

    "If a good man doesn't suffer the immediate losses, why continue fighting with no chance of winning." The three-eyed stranger seemed to be determined to surrender. If he surrendered, the other two people probably wouldn't be able to hold on for long.  It will be difficult to handle it when only Xiao Yin is left.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 292 White Dragon Fights White Shark

    Seeing that the three-eyed stranger was about to surrender, Wang Hui felt that he had to do something to reverse the current decline. Only by mixing among these people would Xiao Yin be safer. If he was alone, his identity would not only be easy  exposed, and not easy to act on.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui quickly gave the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword to Xiaoyin. With this high-grade Taoist weapon, even if he could not break the pseudo-Zhuxian Sword Formation alone, it would be enough to reverse the decline and break the formation together with the other three.  .

    Xiao Yin moved his hand, and the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword immediately appeared in his hand. He heard him shout in a cold voice: "Sanyan, don't worry. I got a high-grade Taoist artifact from those two human monks. I want to  Breaking this bullshit sword formation is definitely not a problem!¡±

    As he spoke, he had already sacrificed the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword, and the terrifying thunder was sprayed out, which actually blocked all the sword light of the Pseudo-Zhuxian Sword Formation, giving Xiao Yin, the Divine Turtle Ancestor and others a chance to breathe.

    "Don't be greedy for my Taoist weapon for now. Let's wait until this bullshit sword formation is broken before we talk." Xiao Yin couldn't help but cursed when he saw the greedy eyes of the ancestor of the turtles and others.

    "Those people are also smart people. If they start fighting among themselves now for a high-grade Taoist weapon, they might really be killed by that arrogant girl. It's better to break the sword formation first."

    So the Ancestor of the Turtle, the Three-Eyed Stranger, and the Lady Mana all transformed back into their original forms at the same time. In their animal form, their strength would increase a lot, which would be of great help in breaking the formation.

    " Xiao Yin has not changed, and the three of them are not surprised, because once he changes back to the beast form, although he is more powerful, he loses the ability to control the magic weapon. Xiao Yin now needs to control the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword.  Nature cannot change.

    The three monster beasts roared at the same time, and the old turtle spurted out a huge ball of water. The third eye of the three-eyed toad shot out a ball of light as thick as the mouth of a bowl, and the thick owl-colored water snake also spurted out a ball of water from its mouth.  Colorful gas.

    These three attacks are condensed in one place.  He hit hard in the weakest direction of the formation, which was the position controlled by Xue Bingyi.

    The three magical cultivators who had returned to their original form struck with all their strength, and with the help of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword, the pseudo-Zhuxian Sword Formation could not hold up at all, and it fell apart in a moment, and several people in the formation were also knocked away.  , fell to the ground and vomited blood.

    "Kill them!" Xiao Yin shouted angrily and took the lead in controlling the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword to kill the strongest Zhao Lanqiao.  Once this person dies, these people will no longer be a threat.

    The ancestor of the Divine Turtle and others are ferocious demon cultivators who can kill many people without even frowning, not to mention these people are the same guys who just wanted their lives.  Even if they really offend the Holy Water Cult Leader, they are not afraid. Anyway, they are going to die, so it is better to have a few people to support them before they die.

    "Madam, leave quickly!" The two magical power monks from the Sanqing Palace protected Xue Bingyi with all their might and swallowed the Life and Death Pill at all costs.

    Xue Bingyi crushed a magic talisman in her hand without any hesitation.  The person disappeared in an instant.

    Wang Hui recognized it. The talisman was a summoning talisman refined from blood essence. Only two parties with a fusion or blood relationship could use each other, as long as they were in the same space.  No matter how far away you are, you can instantly summon the other party to your side, or teleport directly to the other party.

    The price of refining this talisman is very expensive.  Ordinary sects simply cannot afford the huge consumption, plus this thing must use blood essence as the main material.  You can only refine one piece at most at a time, and the success rate is still very low. Even a big sect like Sanqing Palace dares to refine it. Even the seven major cultivation planets in the solar system except Tiangong Star do not have this ability.  .

    There is also a legend that only immortals can refine this kind of talisman. Under these conditions, there are even fewer people.

    Xue Bingyi escaped, but the two monks from the Sanqing Palace were killed by the Ancestor of the Divine Turtle, the Three-Eyed Stranger, and Lady Yu. Unfortunately, these three people did not have Wang Hui's ability. When they tried to seize the opponent's Nascent Soul, they failed.  He was almost killed by the opponent's self-exploding Nascent Soul.

    Generally speaking, the Nascent Soul Golden Pill of monks is very difficult to capture, because even if they cannot escape, they can choose to self-destruct.  But Wang Hui has the universe sea. In this universe, all the laws are formulated by him. He said that the Nascent Soul Golden Pill cannot self-destruct, so it cannot self-destruct.  But the Turtle Ancestor and others did not have the Universe Sea, so naturally they could not stop the other party from self-destructing.

    For example, Zhao Lanqiao failed to self-destruct his Nascent Soul. Instead, Wang Hui directly extracted his Nascent Soul consciousness and put it into the cosmic sea. Just to confuse the Turtle Ancestor and others, Xiao Yin deliberately used his magical power to create an explosion.  Pretending to be seriously injured.

    Originally, it would be difficult to fake Yuanying¡¯s self-destruction, but because the two monks from Sanqing Hall were very close to Zhao Lanqiao, the three of themIf the Nascent Soul was self-destructed almost at the same time, it would be difficult to tell the difference. This is one of the reasons why Wang Hui dared to fake the self-destruction of the Nascent Soul.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: They were all dizzy at the time. There was no time to tell whether the other self-destruction was fake, so in this way, the fake Yuanying self-destruction was perfect.

    "Is everything okay?" Xiao Yin is naturally fine. Not to mention that he was not hit by the explosion at all, and even if it was, with his innate mercury body, he would definitely not be harmed, so he also had the energy to go  Ask about the remaining three people.

    "It's okay, I'm just a little dizzy." Fortunately, those three guys were hit by the explosion while in their animal form, and they escaped very quickly, basically avoiding fatal injuries. They relied on the terrifying recovery ability of the supernatural monks.  , he recovered in a matter of seconds, and he was not lying when he said he was fine.

    "Oh, it's okay!" Xiao Yin looked at the three of them. According to Wang Hui's character, he really wanted to go over and kill these three guys on the spot. However, he was not fainted yet. If these three guys also  If he dies, then he won't have cannon fodder and shield to use. Wouldn't that be a waste?

    Just when the three ancestors of the Divine Turtle stood up in a daze, there was suddenly a loud noise in the Holy Water Sect, and almost half of the entire Holy Water Sect's building was destroyed.

    "No! That's where the Holy Water Grail is. Could someone be one step ahead of us?" Wang Hui clearly knew where the Holy Water Grail was from General Tianlong's memory. It doesn't matter, it's really scary.  He jumped.

    The other three people also knew more or less about the Holy Water Grail. Although they did not know the specific location of the Holy Water Grail, they still knew the approximate location. When they saw that place, there was a huge wave and the building was destroyed.  , knowing that something was not good, they did not bother to ask Xiaoyin about the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword, and rushed to the Holy Water Sect first.

    The guards in front of the Holy Water Sect had long been in a mess. They had no time to pay attention to the actions of Xiao Yin and others. Without paying attention, these four people broke in.

    In the Holy Water Sect, the shouts of killing were loud, and it seemed that something very serious had happened.

    Xiaoyin grabbed a low-level member of the Holy Water Church and asked, "What happened? Why is the Holy Water Church such a mess?"

    "The Star Palace knew about our plan to rebel, so it acted first. The Star Lord personally took action to snatch the holy water cup of our Holy Water Sect!" the believer replied in horror.

    Xiao Yin let go of the cultist, and the man immediately ran away in a hurry.

    "This is really a surprise. It seems that Lord Shui Ling Star is not a useless old man. He was able to detect the intention of Lord Holy Water earlier and strike first. This move is really powerful." Wang Hui said to Ren in shock.  Bing Ling said.

    "Don't be amazed. This is a great thing for us. Once those two fight, we will have more opportunities to seize the holy water cup." Ren Bingling said with a smile.

    "That's right, then let's go quickly." Wang Hui chuckled and directed Xiao Yin to continue rushing towards the divine water cup as General Tianlong. The ancestor of the turtle and the other three were not to be far behind. They also felt that  This is a God-given opportunity. If you get the Holy Water Grail, you will have to leave the Water Spirit Star far away. Even if the Holy Water Cult leader wants to settle accounts in the future, he will not be able to find them.

    When everyone rushed to the location of the holy water cup, they saw a white water dragon about several hundred feet long fighting with an equally huge white shark.

    The White Shark is the leader of Shui Ling Star, and Bai Long is the leader of the Holy Water Sect. It is said that this guy used to be a general of Long Haixing. Because he committed a crime, he fled to Shui Ling Star and was taken in by the Star Palace.  He slowly developed into the leader of the Holy Water Sect, but now it seems that the biting dog bites people wherever he goes. The leader of the Holy Water Sect has really repaid his kindness with revenge.

    This is definitely a heavyweight battle. Both of them are proficient in water spells and magical powers, and they are fighting fiercely. However, because their cultivation levels are very close, they may not be able to end the battle in a short while.

    "Look, isn't that the holy water cup?" Suddenly, a voice rang, but it was the three-eyed stranger who discovered the whereabouts of the holy water cup. The cup actually fell to the ground, and the holy water in the cup continued to pour out.  It makes people feel sad to see it.

    The holy water cup looks very much like a bronze wine cup, but it is much larger. It can produce unlimited holy water, which is very important for breaking through the shackles of cultivation. This is why it is famous.

    Suddenly, the original bulky body of the ancestor of the turtles, as if borrowing the power of the strong wind, moved to the side of the holy water cup in an instant. He opened his big mouth and wanted to swallow the treasure into his belly.

    "Old turtle, you bastard, do you want to swallow the holy water for yourself?" XiaoWhile Yin was cursing, he used the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword to stab him in an attempt to stop the ancestor of the Divine Turtle.

    Who would have thought that as soon as he launched his flying sword, he saw a huge tail swing down from mid-air and hit the turtle shell of the ancestor of the turtle.

    The turtle shell of the ancestor of the divine turtle can withstand the attack of high-grade Taoist weapons, but under this huge tail, it is like an ordinary egg shell and is directly smashed into pieces. Even his own body is completely turned into meat.  Jiang, even Yuanying fell directly on the spot.

    "The nine-day thunder tribulation and the tenth-level powerhouse are really terrifying! The white dragon tail of this holy water leader is almost as powerful as the lower-grade immortal weapon." Wang Hui looked at all this in shock and couldn't help but sigh in his heart.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 293 Crazy Ren Bingling

    The ancestor of the turtle was whipped to death by the holy water leader. This made the three-eyed weirdo and the mistress who had originally planned to grab the holy water tremble with fear. They were secretly glad that they had moved a step slower. Otherwise, now,  They are the ones who die.

    "The holy water cup is a sacred object of our religion. Anyone who dares to rob it will be like that old turtle!" Bailong roared, and the voice of the holy water leader sounded like thunder in everyone's ears.

    "Holy Water White Dragon, you are fighting with me and you dare to distract me. You are really looking for death!" At this moment, the water spirit star master shook his body, and a phantom the same size as his body flew out and hit him directly.  On the Holy Water Cult Master's body, he beat the white dragon until it curled up, obviously suffering a lot of damage.

    The strength of these two people is evenly matched. The Holy Water Cult Master dared to distract himself from those who snatched the Holy Water Divine Cup. He deserved to be attacked by the Water Spirit Star Master.

    However, the Holy Water Cult Master is worthy of being the Holy Water Cult Master. In addition, the Holy Water White Dragon is also a divine beast, and its ability to withstand strikes is strong enough. Although it was hit by the Water Spirit Star Master, it was not too seriously injured. It was just to remove the damage from the attack.  He spent a lot of mana for this, and blood flowed from many places on his body.

    "Water White Shark! I am at odds with you!" After being injured by the Water Spirit Star Master, the Holy Water Cult Master obviously got really angry. He roared like a cannonball exploding, causing the surrounding seawater to rise.  There were a lot of waves, and the holy water cup was also lifted up, and rolled down closer to Xiao Yin, the three-eyed stranger, and Lady Yu.

    "Bing Ling, you said we scooped up the holy water cup and ran away now. Is the opportunity just right?" Wang Hui asked, looking at the holy water cup.

    "It's not right yet. The Holy Water Cult Master seems to have the same cultivation level as the Water Spirit Star Master, but he is young and powerful, and he has the body of a divine beast. He can definitely resist the attack of the Water White Shark and attack us. It is not cost-effective.  Ren Bingling shook his head and said.

    "You can't do it either?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Of course I can, but once I come out, I'm afraid that the Shui Ling Star Master and the Holy Water Cult Master will stop fighting immediately. They are not stupid, and they will never let me, a person who is as powerful as them, watch the fun." Ren Bingling shook.  He shook his head and said.

    "That's right, it seems we need a cannon fodder!" Wang Hui looked at the three-eyed weirdo and the lady beside him, and thought for a while.

    He didn¡¯t have any psychological pressure at all when dealing with the Lady Hun and the three-eyed stranger.  These two guys were in cahoots with the ancestor of the turtle, and they all wanted to catch him and Ren Bingling. This alone gave Wang Hui enough excuse to deal with them.  What's more, these two guys just wanted to monopolize the holy water cup. It is absolutely impossible not to kill them.

    Just as he was thinking about it, the three-eyed stranger suddenly changed into the form of a three-eyed toad and pointed the head of the lady on the side in the direction of the holy water cup.

    Lady Yu was shocked and exclaimed: "Three Eyes, you are despicable!"

    "Hehe. So what if you are despicable? You are the worst monk among the three of us." The three-eyed toad said angrily.

    It turns out that when Wang Hui was plotting against the Three-Eyed Stranger and Lady Yu, the Three-Eyed Stranger was also plotting against him and Lady Yu at the same time, probably because he was afraid of Xiao Yin's Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword.  It was the three-eyed toad who finally betrayed Lady Yu, not Xiao Yin.

    ?As expected.  Before Lady Yu could touch the holy water cup, she was hit by a thick water column.  The result was not much better than that of the ancestor of the Divine Turtle, who was directly decomposed into water elements, and died even more completely.

    Of course, the Lord of the Water Spirit Star did not miss this opportunity, and once again took the opportunity to hit the body of the Lord of the Holy Water, making the Lord of the Holy Water's injuries deeper.

    After Sanyan plotted against Lady Yu, he quickly distanced himself from Xiaoyin. He used himself to save others, so he was naturally afraid of Xiaoyin plotting against him, so there was nothing wrong with doing so.

    "You also want to swallow the holy water cup?" Xiao Yin asked coldly.

    "Haha, how could it be possible? Judging from the current situation, it is not easy to scoop up the holy water cup by oneself. Why don't we two cooperate?" The three-eyed stranger laughed.

    "Cooperate with you? Unless I have lived enough." Xiao Yin sneered.

    "Wang Hui, stop talking nonsense with that guy. When the opportunity comes, take action quickly. Don't wait for the holy water white dragon to recover. He can slowly recover during the battle, and with his status and power, he can obtain the holy medicine for healing.  It¡¯s not difficult, and we definitely can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Ren Bingling said suddenly.

    Wang Hui nodded, still hiding in Qiankun's pocket, and controlled Xiaoyin to fly towards the holy water cup.

    When the three-eyed stranger saw Xiao Yin moving, he was unwilling to stay there. Even if he took the risk, he couldn't watch the holy water cup fall into Xiao Yin's possession.In his hand, he jumped suddenly and jumped towards the holy water cup.

    "Freeze him!" Wang Hui saw the three-eyed toad jumping over, just over Xiao Yin's head, and said hurriedly to Ren Bingling.

    Although Ren Bingling was in Qiankun's pocket, he still had no problem casting some spells. Almost as soon as Wang Hui shouted those three words, his spells were already cast, and the huge toad in the air was directly frozen.  Got ice cubes.

    At this moment, the leader of the Holy Water Cult roared: "What a little bug that is not afraid of death! Why don't you, Hua Feilong, do anything? If the holy water cup is snatched away, everything will be over."

    As soon as he shouted, a colorful figure appeared out of thin air and rushed towards Xiaoyin, with a long spear in his hand, which was full of power.

    "when!"

    The spear stabbed directly into the three-eyed toad that was frozen into ice. This was naturally not a coincidence, let alone that Hua Feilong was useless, but a situation deliberately created by Ren Bingling.

    The spear was stuck in the ice and could not continue to thrust forward. In this moment, Xiao Yin had already taken the holy water cup and exchanged positions with Wang Hui.

    Xiao Yin returned to Wang Hui's cosmic sea, and Wang Hui flew out of Qiankun's pocket and collected the holy water cup with his own hands. After all, that thing was equivalent to a fairy treasure, but it didn't have any attack or defense capabilities, but inside  Fairy spirits were indeed born in the middle, and Xiao Yin's ability would definitely not be able to subdue them. Only Wang Hui, regardless of the situation, put the holy water cup into the cosmic sea first.

    When you get to the cosmic sea, it all depends on him whether to fry or steam.

    "Wang Hui, be careful!" Just as Wang Hui was collecting the holy water cup, a purple-black poisonous arrow shot out quietly from the darkness, aiming directly at his eyebrows. If he was shot, he would have possession of the universe.  Hai will definitely faint on the spot, and it is inevitable that he will be captured.

    But at this time, the poisonous arrow was no more than an inch away from Wang Hui. No matter how fast Wang Hui was, even if he had to use the magical power of the other side boat to travel through space, it would still take time and he would not be able to escape at all.

    But at this moment, Wang Hui's face didn't look nervous at all. Instead, he showed an imperceptible smile, as if he wasn't afraid of the arrow at all.

    "Ding!" The arrow hit Wang Hui right between the eyebrows.

    "Well done, Hua Feilong, you finally couldn't help but take action." Hua Feilong, who was blocked by the corpse of the three-eyed toad, said with a smile.

    As he spoke, a middle-aged man wearing black clothes walked out of the darkness. He had an evil look on his face, and he looked like a very vicious person at first glance.

    Both Hua Feilong and Hua Dulong are the deputy leaders of the Holy Water Sect. They have survived the catastrophe. They are absolutely powerful masters in the entire solar system. They are very confident in themselves. With Hua Dulong's arrow,  Shooting Wang Hui confirmed that Wang Hui was dead, so he didn't think much about it.

    "Wang Hui¡ª¡ª!" A shrill scream suddenly sounded on the spot. Ren Bingling saw Wang Hui being shot by a poisonous arrow with his own eyes. Many scenes of being with Wang Hui in the past flashed through his mind. In just this moment,  Suddenly, she rushed out of Qiankun's pocket as if she was going crazy.

    ¡°Die¡ª¡ª! You all must die!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, his cold hands had already pinched Hua Feilong's neck, just like crushing a masked man, squeezing the strong man who had survived the catastrophe of wind and fire to death easily.

    When the Flower Poison Dragon saw that the situation was not good, he turned around and was about to run away, but he was still a step too late. At that moment, he suddenly saw his own neck, but there was no head on it.

    The cold breath came quickly, and he lost consciousness in an instant. His whole body turned into ice slag, which did not even melt in the sea water.

    "Ren Bingling!" It was only at this moment that the Holy Water Cult Master and the Shui Ling Star Master noticed the existence of Ren Bingling. After all, what happened just now happened too suddenly and too fast. They had no idea that the two of them would survive the storm.  The powerful men in the catastrophe were both killed in less than ten seconds in total, without even a chance to resist.

    Ren Bingling's eyes were cold, staring at the Holy Water Cult Master and the Water Spirit Star Master. His eyes were cold and cold, and the murderous aura could be felt hundreds of miles away.

    When her breath was released, the entire Holy Water Sect and the seawater within a hundred miles radius were frozen into thick ice cubes. That is to say, the Holy Water Sect Master and the Water Spirit Star Master were so powerful that they broke the ice cubes around them in time.  As for being frozen.

    "This woman has gone crazy. We can't fight her head-on. Let's avoid her edge first, and then join forces to restrain her when she gets tired." Lord Shui Lingxing said to Lord Holy Water.

    "That's what I mean! Let's talk about our fight another day." The Holy Water Cult Master also nodded.?? nodded.

    Although the two of them can definitely subdue Ren Bingling by joining forces, facing an almost crazy Ren Bingling, even if they subdue him, they will definitely suffer huge trauma. The current situation is unstable, Shui Lingxing is in chaos, and there are soil  Lingxing and Sanqingdian stepped in. If something went wrong between them, Shui Lingxing would be doomed.

    However, they did not expect that this decision was extremely stupid, because a crazy woman can do anything.

    Ren Bingling picked up Wang Hui and swam towards the depths of the sea quickly. The speed was astonishingly fast. Even if the Holy Water Cult Master and the Water Spirit Star Master tried their best, they could not catch up. After all, Ren Bingling had been practicing magical powers of the water system. She herself  Also possesses water magic weapon.

    "What does she want to do?" asked the old Shui Ling Star Master.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, let¡¯s catch up and have a look.¡± The leader of Holy Water said.

    "Okay, let's go together." The two of them nodded to each other and hurriedly followed Ren Bingling's direction. Although they were very fast, they were still getting further and further away from Ren Bingling.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 294 Swallowing the Water Spirit Star

    Ren Bingling's eyes were red, with a look of madness on her face. She hugged Wang Hui and rushed towards the depths of the sea at an extremely fast speed. She didn't know what she wanted to do, but looking at her crazy state, it was definitely extremely terrifying.

    "Bing Ling, your acting skills are really amazing, even I was almost fooled." Suddenly, Wang Hui in his arms made a sound, and it seemed that nothing happened at all.

    Ren Bingling was stunned for a moment, his original crazy look suddenly disappeared, and he said excitedly: "You! You are still alive, that's great, that's great!"

    "No, you really think I'm dead? You're not just pretending? I thought you pretended to be crazy in order to make the Holy Water Cult Master and the Water Spirit Star Master fear you." Wang Hui was shocked.  , I couldn't help feeling warm in my heart, and I couldn't help but pecked Ren Bingling's thin lips, "Thank you, I, Wang Hui, have you by my side in this life, what more can I ask for!"

    Ren Bingling had gradually calmed down at this time, but her speed did not slow down. She hurriedly asked: "How did you avoid that poisonous arrow?"

    "Avoid it? You can't avoid that thing, but the kid's attack was too weak. Even after it penetrated the defensive formation of my Bigan Zhou Shen Tong, he failed to pierce my body. The situation was chaotic, so I had no choice but to pierce my body.  I first pretended to be hit by a poisonous arrow and died, and then looked for opportunities to travel directly through space when they weren't paying attention. Otherwise, with my strength, how could I escape that kid's last hit?" Wang Hui sighed and said, "It's just that you went crazy later.  , I gave up the idea of ????escape, which is really a pain for you."

    "As long as you're fine," Ren Bingling said softly.

    "By the way, where are you going?" Wang Hui asked.

    "I plan to destroy the star core of Water Spirit Star and die with them!" Ren Bingling said firmly, "But you don't have to do it while you are alive."

    "Your idea is really crazy, but it reminds me that I have never been able to find a powerful star core to enhance the power of the other side of the boat. I can't increase the strength of my body. This is an excellent opportunity."  Wang Hui suddenly laughed.

    "You mean to swallow the star core of this water spirit star?" Ren Bingling was also surprised by Wang Hui's idea, "With your cultivation level, I am afraid that it will be directly exploded by this star core."

    "It's okay, I'm afraid you still don't know what my Nascent Soul Divine Body is, right? Let me show it to you, and you will know why I dare to swallow the star core of this water spirit star." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    After he finished speaking, he used all his magic power.  Revealing his own unique Nascent Soul Body.

    Ren Bingling was stunned and couldn't speak for a long time. After a long time, he sighed: "I'm afraid even Hongjun Daozu couldn't think of your Nascent Soul body. It's too bizarre. But I also understand.  Now, with this Nascent Soul Divine Body, it really won¡¯t be a problem for you to swallow the star core of the Water Spirit Star.¡±

    Wang Hui put away the Nascent Soul Divine Body, smiled and said: "Then let's hurry up, the Holy Water Cult Master and the Water Spirit Star Master are chasing us."

    Ren Bingling nodded.  She speeded up again. Her speed was already very fast, but she was surprised to find that Wang Hui was able to keep up.  You must know that she is a strong person at the tenth level of the supernatural realm who has survived the nine-day thunder tribulation, and Wang Hui is just a monk at the tenth level of the Yuanshen realm.  This speed is not inferior to her at all, which is too scary.

    The two of them swam toward the deep sea with all their strength.  After several hours, I finally saw a round luminous sphere emerging from the core of the planet.

    Like the Dragon Sea Star, the entire planet is made of water, with only some coral islands floating in the water. If this water loses its star core, it will collapse directly, which is equivalent to the death of a planet.

    If Wang Hui swallows the water spirit star core today, then all the creatures on the water spirit star will face a catastrophe. However, he also has his own plan to migrate all these creatures into his cosmic sea. With the water spirit star core, he  You can easily condense identical water spirit stars in your own cosmic sea, and it is no problem for these creatures to survive on them.

    Of course, monks in the supernatural power realm are exempted, because those guys will not rest easy, and it will be even more difficult to be included in his cosmic ship. Besides, these guys will not die after leaving the planet, Wang Hui  There is no need to pity them.

    "Let's start, I'll protect you!" Ren Bingling said.

    Wang Hui nodded and was not polite. He immediately transformed into the Nascent Soul Divine Body again and began to devour the huge star core. This process was very simple, but also very difficult. It was simple because all Wang Hui needed to do was just devour it.  , but the difficulty is because it requires extremely strong mana control ability. If you are not careful, you may detonate the star core and cause the entire Water Spirit Star to be destroyed.In a big explosion, he and Ren Bingling would definitely be dead.

    Because the star core is too huge and it takes a lot of time to swallow it, Wang Hui can only try his best to be as fast as possible. He must finish swallowing the star core before the Holy Water Cult Master and the Water Spirit Star Master find out.

    But the reality is often much more difficult than he imagined. More than ten minutes have passed, and the devouring of the star core has only been halfway through. But at this time, the Holy Water Cult Master and the Water Spirit Star Master both arrived one after another. When they saw Wang  When Hui was doing something, he was so angry that his Yuanying almost jumped out of his body.

    Wang Hui wanted to interrupt the devouring and run away with Ren Bingling, but Ren Bingling said: "Don't be distracted, you continue devouring, I will stop these two guys!"

    "Ren Bingling, you think too highly of yourself. With your human body, trying to block our two attacks is simply a dream." The leader of the Holy Water Cult couldn't hold it anymore, and the holy water cup was snatched away by Wang Hui.  He had hated Wang Hui deeply for a long time, and now this guy actually wanted to devour the star core of the Water Spirit Star. How could he not be angry? He immediately transformed into a white dragon and flew towards him with a flick of his tail.

    Wang Hui's devouring did not stop, but he also looked at the attack of the Holy Water Cult Master with some worry. If Ren Bingling was in danger, he would give up devouring it as soon as possible and escape with Ren Bingling instead.

    That huge tail can smash the soul of a monk at the first level of the supernatural realm directly into pieces. Needless to say, it is so powerful.

    However, just as it was thrown out, a bird was heard, and a phoenix covered in ice crystals flew out from Ren Bingling's hand, flapping its wings and actually blocking the tail.

    "Ice Crystal Phoenix! You girl really can't be underestimated. You can even learn such an advanced spell. It seems that we have underestimated you." When Lord Shui Ling Star saw this situation, he knew that the Lord of Holy Water alone  It was impossible for one person to defeat Ren Bingling, so he took action.

    He flicked his hand, and a strange broadsword appeared in his hand. The blade glowed with a strange light, and it seemed to have the breath of life.

    "An offensive weapon spirit has actually been generated. Is your weapon very powerful?" Ren Bingling looked at the sword in Shui Ling Star Master's hand and frowned.

    She knows that there are generally three types of weapon spirits, one is offensive, one is defensive, and one is auxiliary.

    There is no distinction between these three kinds of weapon spirits, but if they are used for attack, the offensive weapon spirits are of course more terrifying, because it is like one magic weapon has two attack methods, which can make the enemy hard to guard against.

    "It's good to know." Before Shuiling Star Master finished speaking, he saw a blue light shooting out of the sword, but it was a purple-blue anaconda rushing towards Ren Bingling at an extremely fast speed, and the anaconda had no trace of it.  The question is the spirit of the sword.

    "Purple and blue thunder python!" Ren Bingling screamed, not daring to be careless at all. This purple and blue thunder python not only has a powerful attack, but also has extremely fast speed and can release electric shocks. It is really scary in the water.

    Seeing Ren Bingling murmuring something, a huge lotus platform appeared at her feet. Then, the lotus platform flew in all directions, forming the appearance of a female Bodhisattva.

    This female Bodhisattva is none other than the weapon spirit of the twelfth-grade Supreme Ice Lotus. It is an auxiliary weapon spirit, but it also has some simple attack and defense methods.

    As soon as the female Bodhisattva appeared, the surrounding air suddenly became much colder. Seeing that the sea water was about to freeze in an instant, making the purple and blue thunder python unable to move, but the leader of the Holy Water Cult snorted coldly: "You still want to do the same thing again, don't have sweet dreams."  ¡±

    The Holy Water White Dragon opened its mouth and spat out a strong stream of water, which turned out to be extremely high-temperature hot water. It greatly increased the temperature of the cold seawater in an instant, making it impossible to freeze.

    Seeing this, Wang Hui knew that Ren Bingling would not be defeated for a while, so he finally stopped being distracted and devoured the star core wholeheartedly.

    Seeing Wang Hui speeding up his devouring, Shui Ling Star Master shouted in horror: "Holy Water White Dragon, go and stop that boy Wang Hui, I'm going to pester Ren Bingling!"

    Although the Holy Water Cult wants to usurp the throne of the Star Lord, it must be under the premise of the existence of the Water Spirit Star. If the Water Spirit Star core is swallowed by Wang Hui, then even if he gets the position of Star Lord, he will only be a polished commander.  That's all, so when he heard the cry of the water white shark, he didn't hesitate at all. He retracted the dragon's tail that was attacking Ren Bingling, and instead smashed it towards Wang Hui's head and face.

    However, this blow was still blocked by the ice crystal phoenix. Although the ice crystal phoenix's body cracked a huge gap, it still did not let the holy water leader take a step beyond the thunder.

    "You're so useless, old guy. Didn't you say you wanted to entangle Ren Bingling?" The leader of the Holy Water Cult couldn't help but curse.

    &nbsp; The water spirit star master did not reply. How could he have the intention to quarrel at this time? On the one hand, the purple and blue thunder python was already fighting with the Lotus Bodhisattva. Although the Lotus Bodhisattva was an auxiliary weapon spirit, he could rely on the twelve  The Supreme Ice Lotus was still able to suppress the attack of the Purple Blue Thunder Python.

    In desperation, the Shui Ling Star Master could only take action on his own, waved the sword in his hand, and condensed a huge water blade to chop off Ren Bingling's head. He believed that Ren Bingling controlled the Ice Crystal Phoenix and Lotus Bodhisattva at the same time, and must be very weak at this time.  If it hits Ren Bingling's body, even if Ren Bingling's defense is amazing, he will definitely suffer.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 295 Yin Jiu Sha

    The master of Shui Lingxing held a sword and slashed out a huge water blade that was one meter wide and four to five feet long, and slashed it towards the top of Ren Bingling's head.

    Ren Bingling wanted to create time for Wang Hui to swallow the water spirit star core at this time, so of course she would not give way, otherwise the knife would definitely hit Wang Hui behind her, so she could only go all out.

    I saw his slender hands turning left and right, and a huge ice shield condensed on top of his head, blocking the attack of the Water Spirit Star Lord at the critical moment.

    On her side, she tried her best to resist the attack of Lord Shui Ling, but on the other side, Lord Holy Water took the opportunity to bypass her, opened the mouth of the white dragon, sprayed out dozens of water balls, and hit Wang Hui on the back. Regardless of this,  Whether the water ball can kill Wang Hui, as long as it can interrupt his action of swallowing the water spirit star core, this is the top priority for the leader of the Holy Water.

    Ren Bingling was too late to rescue her at this time, but she still risked being injured and backed up, trying to block the attacks of more than a dozen water polo balls with her own flesh and blood.

    Wang Hui's process of devouring star cores has entered the most critical stage at this time. If it is not disturbed, it will be over soon. But once it is disturbed, all the devouring processes will be in vain.  But even so, Wang Hui still used a ray of consciousness to pay attention to everything happening around him. He could not safely let Ren Bingling face the joint attack of two Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation masters, because it would be too dangerous.

    Seeing Ren Bingling trying to block the attack with his flesh and blood body, Wang Hui could not sit still. He only heard a dragon roar coming from Wang Hui's body, and the five divine dragons attacked at the same time as Xiao Yin.  He rushed towards the attack of ten water balls before Ren Bingling.

    The current situation is that Xiaoyin is the incarnation of innate mercury, and his strength is equivalent to the second level of the magical realm. The five-headed dragon is fused with the real dragon pill.  The current strength is also comparable to that of Xiao Yin. It is equivalent to two masters of the second level of magical power to resist the water ball attack of the Holy Water Cult Leader.

    However, despite this, they both ended up being blown away, only consuming a few of the dozen or so water balloons.

    The difference in strength is too big. With their abilities, they really can't block the attacks of the Holy Water Master. The reason why they can block a few water balls is because the Holy Water Master does not attack with all his strength. After all, once Wang Hui's movements are interrupted.  The Lord of the Holy Water still faces a competition with the Lord of the Water Spirit Star. How can he dare to go all out?

    But even so, destroying a few water polo balls gave Ren Bingling a better chance to defend herself.  The last dozen or so water balls were all blocked by Ren Bingling's body, but her body was covered with a thick layer of ice protection. Although she was injured, it was not serious.  However, the consumption of this mana is too great, and it is probably impossible to continue fighting.

    Because too much mana was consumed, the ice crystal phoenix was completely shattered, leaving only the weapon spirit of the twelfth-grade supreme ice lotus still fighting with the purple-blue thunder python.

    Ren Bingling swallowed two Return to Heaven Pills.  The little trauma she suffered on her body healed instantly, but because her magical power was too great.  So even two Return to Heaven Pills only restored less than one-tenth of her mana.  She doesn't have much time to hold on now.

    Fortunately, the battle just now helped Wang Hui win the most precious time. The star core of the water spirit star had been swallowed up and was only the size of a pinball, and it was about to disappear completely.

    "Shui Baisha, don't worry about Ren Bingling. The two of us attack Wang Hui with all our strength. Even if we try to get injured, we can't let that kid succeed." The leader of the Holy Water Cult became anxious and shouted loudly.

    "That's what I mean." Shuiling Star Master didn't hesitate at all, and hurriedly activated his magic power, ordering the purple-blue thunder python to abandon the Lotus Bodhisattva and attack Wang Hui fiercely. At the same time, blue light bloomed all over his body, and in the surrounding sea water  Suddenly, thousands of man-eating sharks with secret numbness were condensed. Although they were all condensed from water elements, their ferocity was definitely even worse than that of the monster sharks.

    The leader of the Holy Water Cult was more direct. He simply opened his mouth and bit Wang Hui. The whole thing glowed with white light. It was obvious that he had activated his magic power to the extreme.

    But it is a pity that these two people are afraid that their attacks will destroy Shui Lingxing, so when dealing with Wang Hui, they do not dare to use too violent spells and magical powers. Otherwise, strong men like them will  , moving the planet to attack is a piece of cake, are you afraid that Wang Hui will not die?

    If this battle had taken place in the universe, Wang Hui would have definitely finished it long ago. Fortunately, these two people took advantage of it and gave Wang Hui a chance.

    But even so, their attack this time is powerful enough. It is estimated that even Ren Bingling will not be able to block it after this time. Wang Hui will definitely be blown to pieces.

    ? But people calculate ?As fate would have it, when the Shui Ling Star Master and the Holy Water Cult Master had jointly attacked Wang Hui, suddenly the entire Shui Ling Star shook violently, and the water that had been condensed quickly dispersed in all directions.

    This time, it completely affected the attack of the two people, causing the attack to basically miss. However, Wang Hui took the opportunity to hold Ren Bingling in his arms, chose to travel through space, and completely disappeared from the sight of the two people.

    Most of the creatures on the constantly collapsing Water Spirit Star have been taken into his cosmic sea by Wang Hui. This was done at the same time as swallowing the core of the Water Spirit Star. Only the strong ones above the level of supernatural powers were made to suffer by the exploding sea water.  It is unspeakable that even the Shui Ling Star Master and the Holy Water Cult Master are the same. They still look so small in front of the power of nature.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª! Wang Hui! Wang Hui! Wang Hui! I'm going to cut you into pieces!" The leader of the Holy Water Cult was like a water snake being beaten by the waves in the exploding sea water. He couldn't even stabilize his body.  He could only roar helplessly at the sky to vent his dissatisfaction and anger.

    Although Shui Baisha, the master of Shui Ling Star, did not shout, it was obvious that this old star master was on the verge of madness. To him, Shui Ling Star was the home where he grew up, and his home was destroyed.  He became homeless and no one would recognize him as a bullshit Star Lord.

    At this time, if the monks look from the earth or a planet close to the water spirit star, they will definitely see a very shocking scene. The water spirit star is like a drop of water exploding, forming a miserable and beautiful flower in the universe.  The flower of doom.

    And the culprit of all this, Wang Hui, has already flown to a planet whose name is unknown.

    This planet is very small, has almost no gravity, and is all made of sand. If you stand there, your body will fly upward involuntarily. Only with magic power can you barely stand still.

    "Where is this place?" Wang Hui asked in shock, but Ren Bingling did not answer. It turned out that the battle just now was too fierce, which led to excessive consumption of mana, and she fell asleep from exhaustion.

    Wang Hui didn't want to wake up Ren Bingling, so he placed her in his own universe sea to rest. Naturally, he asked Huan Xian for the answer to this question.

    "Only a ghost knows what kind of place this is. The current illusory fairyland only includes all places on the earth and places that have been visited by people outside the earth. This planet must have never been here, and it does not exist in my information. It seems that it can only  You are slowly exploring on your own, and if you are lucky, you may be able to find a way back to Earth." Huanxian replied.

    "Forget it, if you don't know, just don't know. In fact, it doesn't matter. The space travel of Bianzhou's supernatural powers are all recorded. I only need to check the records to know how far it is from Shuiling Star, and then calculate the distance from the earth.  If it's really difficult, you can go back to Water Spirit Planet once, and you can also go back to Earth from there." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Aren't you afraid of those two guys just waiting for something to happen?" Huanxian asked.

    "I'm afraid, so I plan to stay here for a while. They can't stay there forever. It's estimated that Water Spirit Planet no longer exists, and they can't stay there for a long time. They have to find a planet.  Although he is a master of surviving the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation, he is not a god after all. It would be tragic if he encountered a god-level monster in the universe." Wang Hui said calmly.

    "That's true. You should just take this opportunity to absorb the star core. Then with the effect of the holy water, it will not be a problem for you to break through to the magical realm. At that time, you can also come in and destroy this chaos.  I have put away the projection of the King of Creation, so that I don¡¯t have to suppress him all the time, even if I want to help him." Huanxian thought for a moment and said.

    "That's exactly what I meant." Wang Hui nodded and hurriedly sat cross-legged, about to escape into the cosmic sea to absorb the star core of the water spirit star.

    "Hahaha, I really can't find anything after trying my best to find it. It takes no effort to get here. I thought something good would come to my door today, but I didn't expect it to happen." Suddenly, a very abrupt voice came from not far away.  There was a loud sound, and Wang Hui stood up in shock, then activated all his defenses and looked in the direction of the sound.

    What Wang Hui saw was a young man who looked very ordinary on the surface, but when he took a closer look, he found that this man was surrounded by extremely strong black aura, which could be said to be overwhelming.

    "Who is your Excellency?" Wang Hui asked cautiously.

    The young man looked at Wang Hui indifferently, as if he was not afraid of Wang Hui running away at all. It seemed that he was completely sure to keep Wang Hui here.

    "Well, on Earth, you people call me the Immortal God, and on Hades, they call me Star Lord, but I still like my name 'Yin Jiu Sha'!" the young man said slowly.replied rationally.

    "Yin Jiu Sha! You are Yin Jiu Sha! That legendary star master of Hades who incorporated the earth's underworld?" Wang Hui has heard of the name Yin Jiu Sha. Although he is not very familiar with it, he also knows something about it.  human legend.

    In fact, even if he didn't know this person, just because of his identity as the star master of Hades, he knew that he was not a master to be trifled with. The status of Water Spirit Star was lower than that of Hades Star, and its star masters were all powerful ones who had survived the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation.  Not to mention this Yin Jiu Sha, he must be a powerful person at the tenth level of the magical power realm.  (To be continued)

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 296: Magical weapon is the way to go

    "I didn't expect that my reputation is quite big. Since you know the name of Yin Jiusha, you'd better hand over the holy water cup and the water spirit star core. I promise here that as long as you hand over these two things,  We can definitely give you a way to live." Yin Jiusha said with a smile.

    Looking at Yin Jiusha¡¯s face that looked uglier when he smiled than when he cried, Wang Hui said to himself: ¡°If I believe you, I would be a complete idiot. If you can take your words seriously, then the pigs can fly.¡±

    But if those two things are not handed over, with Wang Hui's current strength, it would be no more than wishful thinking to kill Yin Jiusha. Let alone killing the opponent, it would be difficult to save one's life.

    "What should I do?" Wang Hui stared at Yin Jiusha, not daring to relax at all, but his mind started to work quickly, trying to think of an escape plan.

    "Boy, don't even think about escaping. Now you have become a big celebrity in the solar system. Except for Tiangong Star, everyone in the solar system has issued a wanted order for you. You are honored to be the first person in history to be almost completely arrested.  We have captured a criminal in the solar system, and we are very proud of it, hahahaha." As if he had read Wang Hui's thoughts, Yin Jiusha smiled evilly.

    Hearing these words, Wang Hui couldn't help but be shocked. He really didn't expect that the Holy Water Cult Master and the Water Spirit Star Master had such great magical powers, and could mobilize them and the six cultivation planets to deal with him.

    In fact, how did he know that when those star owners heard that Wang Hui had seized the star core of Water Spirit Star, they were worried that Wang Hui would attack their planet, and they had to capture Wang Hui to feel at ease.  Secondly, he coveted the Shui Ling Star Core and the Holy Water God Cup in Wang Hui's hands, so he followed the trend and gave the Holy Water Cult Master and Shui Ling Star Master a favor.

    But even so, Wang Hui's dangerous situation has not changed at all.  Presumably Yin Jiusha also grasped this point and planned to let Wang Hui capture him without any help.

    "Okay, if that's the case, what can you do to protect my safety?" Wang Hui asked.

    "It's very simple. You can just join our Hades planet directly. Of course, if you are willing to go to earth to be a high-level official in the Creation Heaven, I will also make arrangements for you. Talents like you are something that this God can only ask for." Yin Jiu  He smiled evilly.

    "What if I say no?" Wang Hui asked cautiously.

    "Hey, there is only one outcome, and that is to die here." Yin Jiusha said it very easily, as easily as talking about how to chop vegetables.  It seems that he really doesn't take Wang Hui seriously.

    "Don't be afraid of him. This Yin Jiu Sha is just a trick of borrowing objects to take shape. His true body is still on the Hades planet, but his spiritual consciousness came here and condensed into a body with the help of the elements here. His strength is less than one-tenth of the true body.  , You can definitely defeat it." Huanxian suddenly said.

    Wang Hui was just thinking about ways to escape, but did not pay attention to the situation of Yin Jiusha, so he gave Huanxian such a reminder.  When I looked again, I couldn't help but smile on my face.

    "Hmph. The Yin Jiu Sha Bo is considered powerful, even though he is on the underworld star, but his spiritual consciousness can come here and not dissipate. Sure enough, the master who has survived the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation is powerful. But with only one-tenth of the magic power of the Bodhisattva,  Leave it to me to accept it." Wang Hui suddenly snorted coldly, raised his hand, and a piece of sword light flew out, completely covering the body formed by Yin Jiu Sha's borrowed object.

    The main reason why he was so anxious to kill this fake Yin Jiu Sha was that he was afraid that the real Yin Jiu Sha would arrive. At that time, he would really be in a desperate situation.

    "Boy, you really don't understand. Even if you only have one-tenth of your mana, this God will definitely kill you." Yin Jiusha saw that Wang Hui was aware of his true situation, but he didn't care at all. When he saw Wang Hui  A piece of sword light came from the attack, and as soon as he shook his body, he heard the rustling wind, and the bright sword light was blown away by the wind.

    Immediately afterwards, Yin Jiusha opened his mouth and blew violently, and a blood-red river appeared out of thin air, quickly turning an area of ??hundreds of miles into the scope of the river.

    With Yin Jiusha as the core, these river waters actually condensed together, just like a water spirit star with a star core.

    "Is this a river of blood?" Wang Hui was surprised. When he was in the Immortal City, he also got a part of the river of blood from the underworld, but compared with Yin Jiusha, it was nothing like a big witch, like a baby meeting a strong man.  , is not on the same level at all.

    But he understood the horror of the Yellow Spring Blood River, and did not dare to be touched by the river water. He used his magic power to form a protective wall, and then relied on the defensive array of the boat on the other side to avoid the direct erosion of the blood river.

    "Blood dragon, listen to the order of this God and kill that kid!" Yin Jiusha raised his hand and saw a dragon covered with blood scales flying up from the blood river of Huangquan. His body was covered with blood.  The evil spirit is completely in harmony with the mythical beastDifferent, full of evil atmosphere.

    The blood dragon roared wildly and circled towards Wang Hui. At the same time, it sprayed out highly corrosive black blood from its mouth, forcing Wang Hui to flee in embarrassment.

    Wang Hui's two incarnations were injured by the Holy Water Cult's attack when they were on the Water Spirit Star. They are still unable to recover at this time, so they are definitely unable to help now. Everything can only be done by Wang Hui himself.

    Fortunately, he has many magic weapons, and they are basically high-grade Taoist weapons. Needless to say, they are very powerful, and they also have many special effects.

    Wang Hui raised his hand and threw it, and the spell-breaking bag flew into the air, spraying out a piece of pink mist. This mist hit the blood dragon's attack and immediately disintegrated its attack. It did not weaken its reputation as a spell-breaking bag.  , Wang Hui suddenly felt a lot more relaxed.

    "Broken magic bag? High-grade Taoist weapon! Okay, you boy has a lot of magic weapons. If I kill you today, I will make a big fortune, hahaha." Yin Jiusha saw Wang  Hui used the pouch, and not only did he not feel nervous, he actually became excited.

    You must know that in the solar system, high-grade Taoist artifacts are very precious and rare, not to mention immortal weapons. Wang Hui got some high-grade Taoist artifacts because of several adventures and the special effects of the Sea of ??Creation.  This makes him extremely rich, even compared with those star masters, he is definitely worse than others.

    Seeing Wang Hui using the Dao Tool, Yin Jiu Sha's attack became more fierce. Not only was the blood dragon faster, but dozens of thick water snakes rose up from the Yellow Spring River and entangled towards Wang Hui. The river water  But it is extremely corrosive, and now it is under the control of the Yin Jiusha. Needless to say, it is powerful. If Wang Hui is hit by this thing, it will definitely be too much.

    In desperation, Wang Hui summoned the Five Elements Flag, and the five spirit beasts came out at the same time to help Wang Hui resolve waves of attacks. Moreover, because of the balance of the Five Elements Flag's offense and defense, Yin Jiusha's attacks basically did not take up any of the attacks.  to any cheaper.

    "Five Elements Flag! Five more high-grade Taoist artifacts. You boy is really rich. Now it's useless for you to surrender. Unless you give all the magic weapons to me, you will definitely die!" Yin Jiu  Sha's eyes glowed with a greedy green light, and the Huangquan Blood River, which was originally attacked by the water snake, suddenly formed a dense rain of blood, hitting Wang Hui overwhelmingly.

    The defense of the Five Elements Flag is strong, but the attacks of these blood rains are not weak either. In addition, they are extremely corrosive, and the defense is quickly corroded by them, and it looks like it is about to collapse.

    From the beginning to the end, Yin Jiusha has never used anything else. He has been relying on this river of blood to fight Wang Hui. This attracted Wang Hui's attention. He thought with a thought: "After all, this guy is formed by borrowing things, shouldn't he?"  Will you only be able to use this magical power?"

    With this in mind, Wang Hui became more courageous and more confident in defeating this fake Yin Jiusha. However, for the sake of safety, he still planned to continue testing to see if it was really what he thought.

    He no longer hesitated and summoned another magic weapon, but it was the immortal-killing flying knife.

    The Immortal-Destroying Flying Knife was won by Wang Hui when he participated in a competition held on Hades. At that time, the Immortal-Destroying Flying Knife seemed to be only a middle-grade Taoist weapon, and its magical power was relatively simple.  But now, after Wang Hui's continuous tempering and transformation, not only the quality of the immortal-killing flying knife has been upgraded to a high-grade Taoist weapon, but also in terms of effect, it has become more diverse and more powerful.

    Wang Hui took out the gourd and said "Baby, please turn around" in the direction of Yin Jiusha.

    Yin Jiusha reacted very quickly, and had already dodged to the side when the Immortal-Destroying Flying Knife attacked him. However, at this moment, the blood dragon was chopped into several pieces by the Immortal-Destroying Flying Knife, and was unable to heal for a while.  , Wang Hui immediately summoned Hunyuan Jindou and took it away.

    It turns out that the current immortal-killing flying knife can attack more than a dozen targets at a time, which is more than ten times larger than before. The blood dragon didn't know it and didn't react at all, so he deserved to be unlucky.

    "The immortal-killing flying knife! And the Hunyuan Golden Dou! Oh my God, this kid is selling magic weapons, right?" Yin Jiusha was so shocked that he forgot to avenge his blood dragon for a moment.

    For a monk in the Yuanshen Realm, even if he is at the tenth most mature stage of the Yuanshen Realm, it is already extraordinary to have a Taoist weapon, a low-grade Taoist weapon, but what Wang Hui has now taken out and used is enough.  There are eight high-grade Taoist artifacts.  Although the Five Elements Flags are a set, they still have the power of high-grade Taoist weapons when used individually, so it is not a problem to use them individually.

    "There are some good things that you haven't seen yet!" Wang Hui suddenly swayed his body, took back all the magic weapons that he had put out, and actually changed into the appearance of the boat on the other side.

    The huge Biangan boat, withAfter the Shui Ling Star Core was used as a supplement to the power source, its power was obviously much stronger than before. Floating on the Huangquan Blood River, this giant ship was actually about to hit Yin Jiusha directly.

    In just the blink of an eye, the huge boat on the other side has traveled through space and directly bombarded the body of Yin Jiusha. The Yin Jiusha only has one-tenth of the mana of its own body. In addition, it was formed by borrowing objects, and its body is also very fragile.  As soon as the boat hit the other side, it shattered into pieces, as if a dyeing workshop had opened in the universe, with red, yellow, and green all splashing out (To be continued)

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 297 Calendar of Fire

    Yin Jiusha's body was directly smashed into pieces by Bi'an Zhou. When he wanted to recover, Wang Hui opened the Eye of the Storm and was sucked into the Sea of ??Creation for refining.

    What Wang Hui wants is the magic power in Yin Jiu Sha's fake body and some unique insights about cultivation, not Yin Jiu Sha's fallacies and heresies, so training is absolutely necessary, otherwise he will be controlled by Yin Jiu Sha's thoughts.  If it failed to be swallowed, its body would be taken away.

    "You brat, you're so cruel! This time, I, the Lord, only had the river of blood from the underworld to use, so I allowed you to succeed in your counterattack. But if we encounter you next time, I will definitely make you unable to survive or die!" Even though his body has been broken into pieces, Yin can still fight back.  Jiu Sha's spiritual consciousness still exists in the universe, and he roared, "By the way, don't you have a Creation Peak on the earth? I will attack it in the name of the Star Lord of Hades and let you go back  I¡¯ll be homeless after that!¡±

    "You bastard, you are so fucking shameless!" In anger, Wang Hui suddenly stretched out his right hand and turned into a giant green dragon claw. He grabbed Yin Jiusha's consciousness and crushed it into pieces.

    He is really worried now, worried about the safety of those on Creation Peak. Although the defense of Creation Peak has been strengthened, even monks who have survived the wind and fire catastrophe will have to spend a lot of effort to enter it, but  There is no shortage of such masters in the seven cultivation planets, and if Yin Jiusha takes action personally, the defense of Creation Peak will be useless. Even if Fu Liuyun helps to protect it, it will not be able to protect it.

    "I'll go back first." Suddenly, Ren Bingling's voice interrupted Wang Hui's random thoughts.

    "Bing Ling is awake?" Wang Hui looked a little happy when he saw Ren Bingling flying out of his universe sea.  A little helpless again.

    "Yes. I was just awakened by the shock of Yin Jiusha's consciousness. You are so bold that you dare to attack even his consciousness. No wonder he hates you so much." Ren Bingling smiled and said  .  "But don't worry too much. As long as I return to Earth, no one can destroy Creation Peak. Moreover, the seven cultivation planets seem to have reached an agreement on the surface, but in fact they are full of contradictions. I have a way to make them fight among themselves."

    "But you will be in danger if you go back." Wang Hui said worriedly.

    "Don't worry, my name is not included in the solar system arrest warrant. It seems that the Holy Water Master and the Water Spirit Star Master want to break up the relationship between you and me. Let me abandon you. This actually gives me a good opportunity."  Ren Bingling smiled and said, "And don't look at the ferocity of Yin Jiu Sha, but he will never do anything wrong on earth, let alone go to war with me on earth."

    "Then why?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "Don't forget. There was a time when the earth was the most powerful cultivation planet in the entire solar system and even the galaxy, with the most splendid cultivation culture. Even the invading Chaos tribe was defeated by the earth's cultivators together with the gods. Although  The earth is now in decline, but it has the richest cultivation treasures. If they destroy the earth, they will destroy everything, so they will not do it easily." Ren Bingling explained.

    "That's it, then I feel a little more relieved." Wang Hui sighed, "I'm wanted now. I'm afraid I won't be able to easily return to the solar system before I have enough strength to protect myself. Then the Creation Peak will be handed over to Bing Lingqian.  !¡±

    "Don't worry, don't forget that I am still the Xuannv of Yaochi Immortal Tomb. I can't leave my lovely disciples alone." Ren Bingling smiled and said, "In addition, after I go back, I will also report the situation there.  It¡¯s for you, you just need to wear this ring.¡±

    As he spoke, Ren Bingling took out a ring inlaid with blue gems and gave it to Wang Hui: "This is my token of love for you. As long as we are in the same space and time period, you can make calls at any time, and once we are together  If you are in trouble, you can summon my consciousness at any time, and I will help you overcome the difficulty with my magical power of resurrecting the corpse."

    "Token of love!" Wang Hui suddenly thought that he seemed to have neglected his emotional investment. For Ren Bingling, he only knew that he trusted and liked Ren Bingling very much, but in fact he had never done anything to make the girl happy.  Son, this is definitely not right.

    But Wang Hui didn't really have anything around him that could be given to Ren Bingling as a token of love. After thinking about it, he suddenly had an idea and used his magic power to condense the divine water of creation into a grape-sized water drop shape, and then turned one of his own.  A wisp of spiritual thought was input into it, and then it was pierced with a branch of the Divine Tree of Creation, and hung around Ren Bingling's neck.

    "This is for you. Although it is not a valuable thing, it is still a thought. If you miss me, you can activate the magic circle above, and my spiritual mind will wake up and I can chat with you. In addition, you are practicing  It is a magical water spell. The divine water of creation is of great help to you. I hope it will not only make you remember me, but also help you break through?Shackle, ascend to immortality!  "Wang Hui stroked Ren Bingling's hair very gently and said with a smile.

    Ren Bingling touched the water droplets on her neck and seemed to really like it. She smiled and said, "You have to give it a name, right?"

    "Well, let's call it the Heart of Creation." Wang Hui thought for a while and said.

    "It's a good name. I like it. I will definitely wear it all the time. I hope this parting time won't be too long." Ren Bingling said reluctantly.

    "Don't worry, in order to return to the solar system as soon as possible, I will practice harder." Wang Hui clenched his fists and said.

    "Well, I'll leave first, and you should leave here as soon as possible. I believe that it won't be long before the Yin Jiu Sha's true form arrives. You must not let him catch up." Ren Bingling smiled slightly,  He turned around and jumped into the air, speeding towards the earth.

    ¡°Tick tock!¡± A drop of something crystal fell on Wang Hui¡¯s face, cold and full of attachment.

    Wang Hui sighed, not daring to look at Ren Bingling's back, and jumped up, flying in the opposite direction to the solar system. Now he just wanted to find a quiet place to concentrate on training, and wait until his cultivation level reached a level where he could not fear the extremes of the solar system.  Most monks then return to Earth.

    Not long after Wang Hui and Ren Bingling left the asteroid, Yin Jiusha arrived here with a gloomy face. Looking at the deserted planet, Yin Jiusha looked unwilling and slapped the planet with hatred.  On the surface, he poured nearly 90% of his mana into a vent, and then flew away.

    He had only been away for a few minutes when the asteroid exploded with a bang and turned into a sandstorm-like pulverized material that spread across the universe.

    Wang Hui flew in the universe for more than ten hours. Every time he felt that his physical strength or magic power could not support it, he would supplement it with medicine or special food. Fortunately, he had his own game world, which he could exchange for at will.  He needs the elixirs and food, otherwise, he might have become a mummy in the universe.

    ¡°The people who can fly in the universe for such a long time and still maintain strong physical strength, except for him, are probably the gods.

    When the fifteenth hour passed, he finally saw a green planet. The surface was very similar to the earth and the size was about the same. It was probably a planet with advanced organisms, so he chose to land.

    The place where he landed was a dense jungle. The forest was overgrown with weeds, the trees were tangled, and the rivers were intertwined. It looked like the primitive era of the earth.

    When he was observing from the air just now, he found that there were shouts of killing from many places in the dense forest, and there were obvious auras of cultivators bursting out in all directions, so it must be a planet with cultivators, which is why he chose to land here.  One of the reasons is that planets with cultivators are either full of spiritual energy or have a lot of spiritual veins and spiritual stones.

    After landing, Wang Hui also picked up a few stones and checked them. Sure enough, he found that every stone on this planet contains spiritual energy. Although there are very few, this also proves that this is a planet with many spiritual veins.  , and only in this way will the stones on the ground contain spiritual energy.

    The place where he landed was far away from the place where the fighting sounds came from. This was also for safety reasons. He didn't want to cause tons of trouble as soon as he landed. That would not be fun.

    But after falling down, he discovered that the places where they were fighting were actually where the spiritual veins were located. From this, it can be seen that the fighting among the cultivators was also caused by the competition for the spiritual veins.

    He couldn¡¯t lack spiritual veins if he wanted to practice, so after thinking about it for a while, he flew towards the nearest spiritual vein.

    During the flight, he was very cautious, for fear of disturbing the wild beasts in the dense forest. After all, in a forest like this, it would be impossible if there were no ferocious wild beasts.

    Fortunately, his initial cultivation skills were of the assassin type, and he was extremely good at sneaking and moving. He didn't encounter any attacks from wild beasts on this journey. He saw quite a few, all of whom had the ability to attack with the five elements.  There are all kinds of monsters. It seems that this planet is not a kind place.

    Hiding in the bushes, Wang Hui looked not far away and happened to see a monk wearing a Taoist robe with Tai Chi diagrams embroidered on his clothes knocking another monk wearing different clothes to the ground.

    He is very familiar with that Tai Chi diagram. It is the symbol of Sanqing Palace. In this case, this monk should be from Sanqing Palace. And judging from his cultivation, he is actually a monk at the first level of the supernatural realm. He must be  His status in Sanqing Palace is no longer low.

    Although Sanqing Palace can be regarded as one of the strongest sects in the entire galaxy besides Tiangong Star, after all, the magical realm is not that easy to achieve, so at this level, even if the status is not very high, it is definitely not low

    "Li Huo! You are so despicable that you actually launched a sneak attack. Our two factions agreed to jointly search for the spiritual veins!" The monk who was in the end saw that the news was about to completely die out, and pointed angrily at the monks of Sanqing Hall and asked.

    "You are really an idiot. Our Sanqing Palace is the largest sect in the galaxy. There is no need for the help of sects like you. You are nothing more than cannon fodder to us. Now that we have found the spiritual vein, your mission should also be  It's over, isn't it normal to die?" Li Huo said coldly, without any hint of guilt.  (To be continued)

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 298 List of Gods

    As he spoke, Li Huo struck the monk lying on the ground again, killing him completely, and then laughed crazily. The laughter sounded indescribably disgusting.

    Wang Hui originally had no good impression of Sanqing Palace because of Xue Bingyi's incident, but now that he saw how shameless this guy was, he had a plan in mind.

    While Li Huo was still laughing, Wang Hui activated his magic power, and Xiao Yin, who had fully recovered, galloped away like a white flying sword, stabbing Li Huo between his eyebrows.

    Xiao Yin was holding the Jiutian Xuan Lei Sword, which was extremely powerful. Coupled with this sudden attack, Li Huo couldn't dodge at all. He could only watch the flying sword pierce into his eyebrows, and his soul was instantly severely damaged.  destroy.

    ???????????????????????? But this guy is quite smart, knowing that his physical body is no longer safe, he actually escapes the Nascent Soul, transforms into the Nascent Soul Divine Body, and flies towards the distance.

    The Nascent Soul Divine Body of Lihuo is a flame monster that looks like a unicorn. Let¡¯s call it a fire unicorn. It has red flames on its four hooves, and its speed is not slow at all.

    The reason why he chose to escape instead of attacking Xiaoyin was probably because there were monks from Sanqing Hall nearby, so he wanted to call for reinforcements for the sake of safety.

    But when he ran like this, he completely gave up his back to Wang Hui. How could Wang Hui be polite? First, the Death Judge pen quickly wrote the word "forbidden", which directly restricted the flight of the Nascent Soul Divine Body.  , and then summoned the giant mouth of the starry sky to swallow the guy in one gulp.

    Because he was worried that Lihuo would cause trouble in the giant mouth of the starry sky, Wang Hui could also send the spell-breaking red mist in the spell-breaking pocket into it, making it impossible for the calendar fire to cast any spells at all.  He could only watch helplessly as his Nascent Soul Divine Body was being digested and absorbed bit by bit.

    At present, there is no doubt that monks at the first level of the magical power realm are very helpful to Wang Hui, so Wang Hui is not polite.  He immediately poured a drop of holy water and integrated it into his own Nascent Soul together with the Nascent Soul body that experienced fire, and began to absorb it at an accelerated rate.

    In order to make the effect better, Wang Hui also deliberately chose to enter the illusory fairy world and spent the power of creation to maximize the effect, leaving only Xiao Yin who transformed into the calender to stay outside to protect the law.

    This holy fruit is indeed well-deserved. It just entered Wang Hui's Nascent Soul, and it seemed to stimulate something.  Wang Hui's magic power began to continuously attack the door of confinement that had not been reopened for a long time. As long as that door was opened, he could enter the ranks of the supernatural realm and completely become a monk in a different realm.  The mana power is estimated to have to be increased by at least ten times.

    "Boom! Boom"

    Wang Hui seemed to be able to hear the sound of hitting the prison door, and it was obvious that the door that had been motionless in the past had begun to loosen. The holy water was like a terrifying corrosive liquid.  It actually corroded the gate of confinement until it slowly decayed.

    "No! We have to work harder!" Wang Hui gritted his teeth and simply absorbed part of the energy from the water spirit star core, integrated it into his own body, and let his body cooperate with the Nascent Soul to attack the door of confinement.  In this way, the power is not only more powerful.  And the possibility of promotion will be much higher.

    This process lasted for a full hour, which is equivalent to a hundred hours in the outside world.  It felt like the sun had cleared from the clouds. Wang Hui's eyes were bright. It was obvious that the feeling of his body was completely different. Both the various senses and the feeling and compatibility with the elements had been greatly improved.

    The most obvious thing is that after passing this hurdle and reaching the first level of spiritual power, the mana has been directly increased to about two thousand planets, which is more than twenty times higher than that of monks of the same level.  And he can also feel that with this state of mental penetration, some of the difficult-to-understand problems he encountered during his previous cultivation were suddenly solved, including the previous shortcomings in the use and control of magic weapons, all of which were clearly revealed.  come out.

    It wasn't until this moment that he realized that although he had possessed high-grade Taoist tools in the past, he had never used them at all. In many cases, he even used them incorrectly. This made him break out in a cold sweat, and he was at a loss.  The magic power is powerful enough, so it covers up those disadvantages. Otherwise, he would have died tragically at the hands of his opponent due to improper use of the magic weapon.

    And this is a big step forward in the realm of cultivation. The power that was not completely digested has also been digested again, including the golden elixirs, Yuanying, magic weapons, etc. of those powerful people that were devoured before.  A leaping depth of absorption.

    Although his physical body is still at the level of a high-grade Taoist weapon, it has absorbed the power of the star core and once again stimulated the strength of Bianzhou, making Bianzhou finally perfectly optimized above the level of a high-grade Taoist weapon.

    &nbsp; Although the strength of his body has not changed, the arrays that can be activated have become more numerous, not only for defense, but also for attacking and auxiliary arrays. This makes his body truly a terrifying magic weapon.  If used against an enemy, it would definitely be no worse than any magic weapon he has.

    Another important point is that the star core has the function of automatically absorbing spiritual weapons and optimizing elements. This allows Wang Hui's physical body to be continuously strengthened even without Wang Hui's deliberate practice, perhaps unknowingly.  Among them, he will directly break through into the body of an immortal weapon. At that time, he can proudly return to the solar system. Even if he cannot cultivate enough, he can have the body of an immortal weapon. In the entire solar system, no one can easily kill him.  .

    Feeling the different feeling of the new realm, Wang Hui calmed down after a long time and began to check some information in the Lihuo Divine Consciousness. It turned out that this guy served as the captain of a patrol team in the Sanqing Palace, just to protect the spiritual veins.  Or looking for spiritual veins.

    This status in Sanqing Palace is not high, but it is not very low either. It can only be considered relatively ordinary. In addition, this person is usually gloomy and withdrawn. Even his subordinates do not understand him, let alone those who are usually ordinary.  I haven't paid attention to the senior management of this guy. It can be said that this person's identity is easily stolen.

    " However, Wang Hui had no idea of ??stealing this guy's identity yet. He searched again and found the Sanqing Palace's unique skill "Samadhi True Fire Body" that this guy practiced.

    Wang Hui¡¯s true sun fire is much more powerful than the true fire of samadhi. However, some of the methods of using fire introduced in this book are things that Wang Hui has never thought of. It can be used as a reference, and it is not a disadvantage.

    Li Huo only has one low-grade Taoist weapon that he can see through, which is a small alchemy furnace. With the help of his three true fires, he can not only refine elixirs, but also trap his opponents in the middle of the battle.  Enter it for smelting.

    The name of the alchemy furnace is "True Fire Furnace". Although the quality is not very good, the effect is quite good. It can really come in handy at critical times. However, Wang Hui does not need to make elixirs. Its main function is  On the contrary, it seems useless.

    When we came out of the illusory fairy world, only a moment passed outside, not even a second, so the situation did not change much.

    Wang Hui was about to enter this spiritual vein to practice. Anyway, the quality of this spiritual vein is really good. It must be enough to hide in it and practice for decades before coming out. But suddenly, the sound of flying swords in the distance immediately alarmed him.  Judging from his aura, he was very similar to Li Huo, and he should be from Sanqing Palace, so he immediately made a decision, took Xiao Yin back into his body, and transformed himself into the appearance of Li Huo, even  The breath is not bad at all.

    He devoured Lihuo's Nascent Soul Divine Body. It was very simple to do this. As for the ability to change his appearance, it was just a minor magical power for a monk in the magical power realm. What was difficult was the disguise of breath and skills.  , on the contrary, this most difficult thing is not a problem at all for Wang Hui.

    Not long after, four people flew in together. It looked like they were all at the Yuanshen Realm. The strongest one was only at the ninth flushing fugue stage of the Yuanshen Realm. His strength was incomparable to Wang Hui. If you wanted to  Killing these four people would be as easy as playing.

    But Wang Hui still wanted to wait and see what the four people wanted to do. He had to figure out the situation first, otherwise he would make a rash move and if he was pursued again, he would have to move his position.

    "Captain, what happened? We just saw your signal for help and rushed over." The leader with the strongest cultivation is actually a female cultivator, she is quite delicate, her name is Lin Zhi  , he couldn't help but ask when he saw the corpse of the monk lying next to Wang Hui.

    "Humph, by the time you guys come to rescue me, I'll already be dead and dismembered!" Wang Hui said angrily, imitating Li Huo's tone.

    Lihuo is withdrawn and has a weird temper, so his relationship with his teammates is not that good.

    "I'm sorry, captain, we were also entangled just now. There is really nothing we can do." Lin Zhi sighed helplessly. Although she was unhappy with Wang Hui's attitude, she did not dare to lose her temper considering the difference in cultivation.

    "Okay, okay, it's okay. This disciple of Fengshen Palace wanted to sneak attack me, so he was killed by me. You guys should also be careful. These guys have ulterior motives and are definitely not cooperating with us in good faith." Wang Hui waved his hand.  said impatiently.

    "Captain You are so right. A friend of mine just sent a message saying that their team was also attacked by people from the Fengshen Palace, and they were almost wiped out." A man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks hurriedly agreed, this  His name is Hou Zijian, and his cultivation at the fifth level of the Nascent Soul Realm is considered a master on earth, but now in front of Wang Hui, he can only be regarded as mediocre.

    &nbsp; "Let's not talk about it anymore. Have you found what the Star Master asked you to look for?" Wang Hui learned from Li Huo's spiritual consciousness that this time a large number of monks came to this planet not only for spiritual veins, but also  Something that even Wang Hui has heard of is the "Fengshen List" that was once very famous on earth.

    It's just that this list of gods is not the one in Jiang Ziya's hand. It is said that the list of gods in Jiang Ziya's hand is just a copycat made by Yuanshi Tianzun in order to reach an agreement with the Jade Emperor, so the effect is much worse.  .

    The real list of gods is a treasure that allows ordinary monks to ascend to heaven and become gods in one step!  (To be continued)

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 299 Dragon Beard and Tiger

    ??

    ??To put it simply, the list of gods that Sanqing Palace is looking for can help any monk immigrate to the fairyland.

    Of course, your cultivation level will not change in any way, but you must know that the cultivation conditions in the Immortal Kingdom are hundreds of times that of other places. When any monk gets there, his cultivation speed will be greatly increased. Originally, you may not be able to cultivate to this level in your lifetime.  Immortal Realm, then after arriving in the Immortal Kingdom, you will most likely cultivate to this level.

    Another point is that the Immortal Kingdom provides personal protection to all monks who have immortal status, and the result of the Conferred God List is to give those monks an immortal status, allowing them to become citizens of the Immortal Kingdom and enjoy the enjoyment of the Immortal Kingdom.  The protection of the imperial court.

    With such an attractive future, of course there will be many people who will never forget the God List and will not hesitate to start a fight between sects to get it.

    "I heard that the "Apotheosis of the Gods" was sealed in five magic weapons and was located on this planet. This news was only obtained recently, so this time the monks from the sect who came to this planet to search for spiritual veins were all  There are a lot more, and we in Sanqing Palace must not fall behind." Wang Hui concluded in the end.

    "Yes, yes, if we can find one of the magic weapons that seals the "Bang of Gods", that will be enough. Give that thing to the three leaders, and we will all become core disciples immediately." Hou Zijian said excitedly.

    "Let's go and take a look inside this spiritual vein. I hope I can encounter some good things if I'm lucky. But if it doesn't work, it's not a waste of time to get some spiritual stones on me." Wang Hui waved his hand and motioned for several teammates to follow him.  Go into the spiritual veins.

    His current identity is Lihuo, the captain of this patrol.  Even though he was disliked by others, because he had the strongest cultivation and the highest status, the other four would never dare to disobey orders.

    In a super sect like Sanqing Palace.  Yuanshen realm monks like Hou Zijian and Lin Zhi will die when they die, and no one will pay attention to them. What's more, they are not disciples on the main planet of Sanqing Palace, but disciples on a relatively peripheral planet.  , their star master is a strong man who has survived the catastrophe of wind and fire, but he is far inferior to the star masters of the seven cultivation planets in the solar system.

    There are only three masters of the Sanqing Palace, and they are estimated to have reached the tenth level of the magical power realm.  Now I am trying to figure out how to understand the secrets of heaven and finally ascend.

    The main reason why Sanqing Palace is powerful is that it contains dozens of planets, and the star masters on these planets.  Each one of them is a strong man who has survived the wind and fire catastrophe, and a dozen of them have reached the ninth level of the supernatural power realm, barely surviving the nine-day thunder tribulation.

    There are so many masters that other sects cannot match. This is what they are proud of.  If you include the masters of affiliated sects in other galaxies and planets, such as sects like the Shangqing Sect, then the Sanqing Palace is even more terrifying. It has the power of one sect.  It is enough to compete with the other planets in the solar system except Tiangong Star.

    Everyone moved forward cautiously, and suddenly they heard someone speaking loudly in front of them.  Moreover, the auras of a large number of monks were transmitted, at least hundreds of them.

    There are passages dug by various monsters and naturally formed caves between the spiritual veins.  So Wang Hui didn't know where he was at this time. Anyway, what was certain was that this time he seemed to have encountered a large group of people looking for the "Fengshen List".

    Since there was no sound of fighting ahead, everyone planned to go over and see what happened. If someone found the magic weapon that sealed the "Bang of Gods", they could try to steal it.

    It is impossible to say that Wang Hui is not interested in the "List of Gods". He also wants to visit the fairyland and see what the situation is like in that place. People's curiosity is always uncontrollable.

    As soon as I saw the dense crowd, I heard a man's angry voice: "Everyone, this stone door is a bit weird. There are special patterns engraved on it. It must be a very clever formation. I don't know who can do it."  Break it open, and if we really find the magic weapon that seals the God List, I am willing to study it with everyone."

    The person who spoke seemed to be a person of considerable status at first glance, but Lihuo rarely had contact with people on weekdays, so he didn't know him. Naturally, Wang Hui was even less likely to know, so he could only ask Lin Zhi who was standing aside.

    Lin Zhi is indeed the female strategist in this patrol team. She really knows a lot of things. She seems to know the information about the speaker in very detail.

    "Captain, that man's name is Yan Luochen. He is an elder from Tianyan Sect. His cultivation level is around the fourth level of the supernatural power realm. He has not survived the great calamity." Lin Zhi replied.

    "Tianyanmen is just a small sect. It's amazing to have such a strong elder." Wang Hui said calmlyHe commented, without any expression on his face, but it was completely in line with Li Huo's temperament, which was withdrawn, arrogant and unconvinced by anyone.

    "Haha, Yan Luochen, are you serious about what you said?" Suddenly, a person flew from the other direction, but he was wearing a light yellow Taoist robe, and his temperament was not rough.

    Lin Zhi continued to explain: "This man's name is Lu Xiu. He is an elder of Tiangong Mountain. His cultivation is on par with Yan Luochen. However, Tiangong Mountain is best at cracking formations and mechanisms. I think this Lu Xiu should be able to open that stone door."

    "Listen, you guys, when the stone door opens later, two people will be left outside, Wang Feng, and the other two will follow me in. But after entering, you must obey me in everything. Don't act rashly, otherwise you will lose your life. Don't  I blame me as the captain for not warning you guys." Wang Hui has a feeling that behind that stone door, there will probably be a cruel and bloody battle, maybe for the "List of Gods", or maybe for other magic weapons.  But there is no doubt that if you don't understand the situation and act without authorization, you will probably die faster.  "

    "Got it." Lin Zhi nodded, and then, as the deputy captain, arranged for the two silent disciples to stay outside to respond at any time, while she, Hou Zijian and Wang Hui prepared to enter the stone gate.

    At this moment, Yan Luochen said to Lu Xiu: "Elder Lu, if you can open this stone door, I, Yan Luochen, will not only keep my word, but I will also give you a low-grade Taoist artifact for free!"

    A low-grade Taoist weapon may not seem like much to Wang Hui, but to others, it is considered a treasure. Lu Xiu immediately smiled and said, "Elder Yan is really heroic, so Lu will give it a try."

    Having said this, Lu Xiu walked up to the stone door and fumbled up and down for a few minutes before taking out a compass-shaped magic weapon and placing it on the stone door. He murmured something while the pattern originally carved on the stone door began to quickly  It disappeared in just a moment, and there was no trace left.

    "Everyone, step back, be careful not to get hurt." Lu Xiu shouted, and hurriedly retreated away, and he also put away the compass-shaped magic weapon.

    A strange energy fluctuation was heard above the stone door. A moment later, a deafening explosion sounded, and a large amount of hot air was sprayed from the gaps in the stone door, melting the nearby rocks. Fortunately, Lu Xiu  reminder, no one was injured.

    Fortunately, after the explosion, the stone door has opened a gap that only allows mice to enter and exit. However, for many monks, this gap is enough, and it is not difficult to get in.

    Seeing the stone door open, Yan Luochen was the first to incarnate and a ray of light rushed in, followed closely by Lu Xiu. After the two of them entered, the other monks woke up one after another and used magic powers to fly inside.

    "No, the stone door seems to be closing. It's too late. Let's leave!" Wang Hui observed carefully. Even though it was only a very small change, he still noticed it. If the stone door closed outside, he would think again.  You have to think of other ways to get in, which would take too much time.

    Just now, the aura that came out through the gap made Wang Hui further confirm that there was a very powerful magic weapon inside. Even if it was not the magic weapon that sealed the list of gods, it was definitely at the level of a Taoist weapon. It would definitely not be a loss to get it.

    As he spoke, Wang Hui's body turned into a ball of flame and flew straight into it, followed closely by Lin Zhi and Hou Zijian. Any cultivator would not be greedy when seeing a magic weapon, unless that was the case.  The magic weapon was not worth mentioning to him, so although the two men felt the dangerous atmosphere inside, they did not hesitate at all.

    People die for money, and birds die for food. Now it should be added that "cultivation practitioners bleed for magic weapons."

    Not long after Wang Hui entered, the stone door suddenly closed. There were still a large number of monks outside who failed to come in. There were only fifty or sixty monks inside.

    Looking at the audience, the strongest ones are Yan Luochen, Lu Xiu, and Wang Hui. Only three of them are monks in the supernatural power realm, and the rest are all monks in the soul realm.

    "Roar!" Before everyone could carefully observe the surrounding situation, they suddenly heard a roar, and then the ground cracked open, and a monster emerged from below.

    ??????????Looking closely, this monster looks like a tiger monster, but it has a dragon-like beard.

    "This is the Dragon Bearded Tiger. He was once subdued by Jiang Ziya. Why is he here?" Yan Luochen asked with a frown, but no one could answer him because no one present knew what was going on.

    Wang Hui escaped with a touch of spiritual consciousness into the illusory fairy world and asked Huan Xian. After all, Jiang Ziya was a person who once appeared on the earth, and Long Xihu also worked for Jiang Ziya. Maybe Huan Xian would know something.

    "thisThe place should have drifted from the earth. Because it was protected by the magic circle, it was not consumed by friction.  The dragon-bearded tiger is indeed the one who once served Jiang Ziya, but it is a bit strange. Its eyes are obviously blood red, as if it is being controlled by someone. Be careful and step back.  "Huanxian reminded.

    "I know." Although Wang Hui has strength, he doesn't want to be exposed here. What's more, the life and death of these monks here has nothing to do with him. It is only right to save his own life first.

    So, Wang Hui deliberately retreated to the farthest place from the dragon-bearded tiger. At this time, everyone was paying attention to the monster, but no one paid attention to his actions.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 300: Starry Sky Soul-Sucking Beast

    ??

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Wang Hui was quietly moving to the corner when he suddenly heard a scream. He saw a monk's head being thrown up high, and his whole body was splashed with blood in an instant. The Nascent Soul escaped from the body.  out.

    He turned his head and looked in that direction, only to see a man as tall as a dragon-bearded tiger holding a big axe. Blood was flowing from the axe blade. He had obviously chopped the monk's body into pieces.

    The monk¡¯s Nascent Soul was eager to escape, but the big Khan opened his hand, and a ball of black liquid flew out, wrapped it directly, and then flew into the Khan¡¯s hand.

    "Bai Jian! Damn it, this is the person who once guarded the list of fake gods. He was also subdued by Jiang Ziya. How come he appears here at the same time?" Yan Luochen asked in shock.

    But at this moment, he could no longer think carefully about what happened. The eyes of Long Xuhu and Bai Jian were red, and they didn't seem to want to speak at all, and their crazy attacks had already begun.

    The monk closest to them became Wang Hui in just a moment. Even the Yuanying and Long Xuhu and Bai Jian, who were swallowed by those two guys, and who swallowed the monk Yuanying, also experienced some changes.  Not only did the body get bigger, but the strength also got stronger.

    "Don't panic, everyone. If we attack together, we will definitely destroy them." At this time, Yan Luochen was still calm and shouted towards the panicked monks, "These two guys are only equivalent to the tenth level of the Yuan Shen Realm."  They are just monks, and with me, Lu Xiu, and that fellow Taoist from Sanqing Palace here, they can't do anything."

    When he shouted, the chaotic crowd immediately calmed down. After all, the monks here are all powerful in the Yuanshen realm.  There are naturally many monks at the tenth level of the Yuanshen Realm among them. Although Longxuhu and Baijian look much more ferocious, their strength is just there, and they are not too difficult enemies to deal with.  As long as you join forces, winning is very simple.

    After figuring this out, the monks immediately gathered together, and under the command of Yan Luochen, they launched attacks at the same time, directly turning the Longxuhu and Baijian into meat paste.

    Of course Wang Hui also took action, but he always used long-range attacks, which could help on the one hand.  On the other hand, it can also prevent those two vicious guys from targeting themselves.

    As soon as Long Xuhu and Bai Jian died, their broken flesh and blood did not fall to the ground. Instead, they suddenly disappeared in the air. Then an old man appeared in the cave riding a four-faced figure.  It was too easy to identify that way. It was definitely Jiang Ziya. However, Jiang Ziya's appearance didn't look right either. Not only was his skin all over his body livid.  His eyes were even more dull, as if he had completely lost the ability to think.

    "Run away! Run away!" The corners of Jiang Ziya's wrinkled mouth raised, and he struggled to spit out a few words, which seemed to be a reminder to the monks present.

    However, the words just fell.  His face was twisted into a look of pain.  He was trying to keep his head, but he didn't know what happened.

    "I will never help you or harm others until I die. Jiang has been upright and upright in his life, and even now, he will never succumb to your control!" Jiang Ziya suddenly roared, and smashed the divine whip in his hand on his heavenly spirit cap.  , and suddenly died on the spot tremblingly, but at the moment he fell to the ground, a happy smile appeared on his old face.

    "That useless thing actually dares to commit suicide. That's all. Let me personally teach these monks who dare to break into this king's habitat." An evil voice suddenly sounded, and the original cave actually  It began to shake, and a foul-smelling liquid seeped in from the cracks in the cave. Moreover, the liquid was extremely corrosive. As long as those monks in the Yuan Shen Realm touched this liquid, their bodies would be melted immediately. It was really terrifying.  .

    Originally, everyone should be thinking of escaping from this place at this time, but Wang Hui found that almost all the monks were looking at the whip floating on the liquid.

    Although this god-beating whip can only hit those false gods who have been conferred with false gods, it is a high-grade Taoist weapon after all. It will definitely be effective as a weapon. If it doesn't work, use it as raw material to refine another one.  Magic weapons are also available.

    Except for Wang Hui, no one here owns a high-grade Taoist weapon. Even the only ones who own a low-grade Taoist weapon are Yan Luochen and Lu Xiu.

    Although the cultivation world monks outside are generally much stronger than those on earth, when it comes to magic weapons, they really can't compare with the earth, which has a long history of cultivation. This is why the cultivation sects outside the earth are not willing to leave.  The reason why the sect occupied the earth alone.

    Once a certain sect takes over the earth on its own, all the magic weapons on the earth will belong to it, and other sects will naturally be unable to resist. This will definitely break the current cultivation world in the galaxy.?Balance.

    Although Wang Hui is also very interested in the magic whip, but now that his life is at stake, he has no time to grab the magic whip. It is only right to find a way to escape.

    He looked around, but apart from the small gaps in the cave walls, there was really no way to escape.

    Of course, he can choose to escape into those gaps, but the problem is that black liquid is constantly flowing out of those gaps, and it is really impossible to get out.

    "Wang Hui!" Huanxian's voice suddenly rang.

    "What's going on?" Wang Hui asked via voice transmission from his spiritual consciousness.

    "The Illusory Fairyland has already generated information about this planet, and the information about this cave already exists. Do you want to hear it?" Huanxian asked.

    "Ignore the details for now, tell me how to escape quickly. I don't want to die in this hellish place." Wang Hui said hurriedly.

    "It's very simple to escape. Just use your magical power to travel directly through space." Huanxian replied.

    "Is it that simple?" Wang Hui said in astonishment.

    "Of course it's that simple, but once you travel out, you will face the direct attack of the starry sky soul-sucking beast alone." Huanxian reminded you, "What I want to tell you is that the place where you are now is the starry sky soul-sucking beast.  In its belly, if you stay here for more than an hour, your souls will be absorbed by this giant beast and become its puppets, just like the Long Xuhu, Bai Jian and Jiang Ziya you saw before.  Same."

    "How strong is the starry sky soul-sucking beast?" Wang Hui asked.

    "According to the game data, this starry sky soul-sucking beast has the strength equivalent to the Wind and Fire Catastrophe, which is the fifth level monk of the magical power realm, but it cannot use magic weapons, which is your advantage." Huanxian replied.

    "Okay, let me meet this giant beast By the way, what happened to the Divine Whip? Is it true?" Wang Hui glanced at the monks who were fighting to the death for the Divine Whip.  , asked in a deep voice.

    "That one is indeed real. The starry sky soul-sucking beast has not been able to digest magic weapons of that level, including the fake god list. You can find a way to get it." Huanxian suggested.

    Wang Hui nodded and said: "It's only been more than ten minutes now, and there's still a long time before the one-hour time limit. Since I already know the way to escape, there's no need to worry. I'd better find a way to beat the god first."  Get the whip and the Pseudo God List. I need such magic weapons in my cosmic sea. With them, I can truly establish the system of gods and demons in my body. The more perfect the world in my body is, the more energy the cosmic sea will have.  The stronger I am, the faster my strength will naturally increase and my combat effectiveness will be stronger. These are mutually reinforcing and I must not give up."

    "That's what I mean too. It's a pity that I can't help you now. You should work hard on your own." Huanxian sighed helplessly.

    "Don't worry, with Xiaoyin and Xiaolong, I won't have a problem dealing with these people." Wang Hui smiled, broke off the contact with Huanxian, and then stood there calmly, watching those people fighting for two magic weapons.  A fight between life and death.

    Lin Zhi is a smart person. Seeing that Wang Hui didn't move, she didn't move either and stayed by Wang Hui's side.  But Hou Zijian had already entered the battle group. His movement skills were good, but he was not killed.

    " In addition, Yan Luochen and Lu Xiu remained on the sidelines. These two guys are also cunning people. They are not willing to make the first move and let others reap the benefits.

    "Elder Lu, why don't we join forces? After we get the Divine Whip and the Pseudo God List, it won't be too late for us to discuss the distribution." Yan Luochen looked at Lu Xiu and said.

    "That's exactly what Lu had in mind, but I don't want to be taken advantage of by some people." As he spoke, Lu Xiu turned his attention to Wang Hui and smiled meaningfully.

    Yan Luochen also nodded and said: "Heroes agree, this person is a disciple of Sanqing Palace. Once the things here are known to Sanqing Palace, we can't take away the magic weapon even if we get it, so we must not let them live."  "

    "Lu Xiu! Yan Luochen! You two need to think carefully about dealing with me now. If you can't kill me, then once I escape, let alone you two, even your sect will be wiped out." Wang  Hui looked at Lu Xiu and Yan Luochen indifferently, without the slightest hint of fear. Neither of them had survived the catastrophe. He still had great hope of winning. After all, he was better than these two in terms of magic weapon and magic power.  People are much stronger.

    Sure enough, as soon as Wang Hui said these words, Lu Xiu and Yan Luochen both looked embarrassed. To be honest, they really didn't have 100% confidence in killing Wang Hui. As long as Wang Hui escaped, the trouble would be really big.  With the consistent style of Sanqing Palace, the two sects they belong to will definitely be uprooted.However, both of them could not escape death.

    "In that case, you can't blame me for resorting to the last resort." Lu Xiu gritted his teeth and shouted with great determination, "Ling Zhi! What are you waiting for!"

    As soon as he said these words, Wang Hui felt a strong murderous aura coming from behind him. Because the distance was too close, he would definitely not be able to escape if he wanted to. However, at this time, he couldn't help but sneered. These idiots had no idea.  Knowing that he has the body of a Taoist weapon, and the strength of a high-grade Taoist weapon, it can only be penetrated by using the same high-grade Taoist weapon with the corresponding magic power. However, the person attacking him at this time is Lin Zhi, whose cultivation level is only tenth in the Yuanshen realm.  Heavy, the best magic weapon in hand is just a high-grade spiritual weapon.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 301 The baby is obtained

    No surprise, Lin Zhi's sneak attack was like a kick on an iron plate. Not only did it not cause any harm to Wang Hui, it caused a huge shock all over her body. She actually bled from all her orifices on the spot. It looked very scary.

    Wang Hui had never shown any mercy to such people, let alone pity the jade. Seeing Lin Zhi's embarrassed appearance, just in time to finish his attack, a blazing flame burned along the magic weapon in Lin Zhi's hand, burning the poor woman to death.  The screams continued, but it was a pity that the power of the true sun fire was too strong, and it burned Linzhi to ashes in just a moment. Otherwise, this woman would have to endure a situation that was more painful than death, which was what Wang Hui was happy to see.

    "You! You are not Lihuo. Lihuo can't be so strong!" Lu Xiu ducked and took a few steps back, completely widening the distance between himself and Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui shrugged and said helplessly: "Originally, I just wanted to take away the God Whip and the Pseudo God List, and I didn't want your lives, but now, both of you know my secret.  , I can¡¯t even die.¡±

    "This is indeed the truth. Wang Hui had no grudge against Yan Luochen and Lu Xiu, and would never kill those two people for no reason. But now for his own safety, this killing must be carried out.

    "Humph, I, Yan Luochen, really don't believe in this evil. Can you handle it, can we two join forces?" Yan Luochen said with a cold snort.

    "Who told you that I was going to deal with you two?" Wang Hui smiled slightly, looked at Lu Xiu and said, "You are extremely timid, and you may be able to keep my secret, so if you are willing to cooperate with me, I will not only send you  You are a low-grade Taoist weapon, and I will spare your life so that you can return to your sect comfortably."

    "Me!" Lu Xiu swallowed, just now Lin Zhi died.  He has completely lost his confidence. If there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up easily. Wang Hui has officially recognized this and won over this person.

    After all, Wang Hui is only a monk at the first level of the supernatural realm. He can kill Yan Luochen and Lu Xiu, but it will definitely not be easy, and he may even get injured.  After wasting a lot of mana, once he faced the starry sky soul-sucking beast, he would have no chance of winning, so he had to let Lu Xiu and Yan Luochen have internal strife.

    "Elder Lu. Don't listen to this person. This person is ruthless and will never spare your life. He wants to divide us two." Yan Luochen hurriedly shouted at Lu Xiu.

    "Oh? Could it be that you want to make this deal with me, so you deliberately prevent Lu Xiu from cooperating with me?" Wang Hui said with a slight smile.

    "Shut up. I won't make a deal with you. Even if I die, I will die in an aboveboard manner." Yan Luochen shouted loudly.

    "What are you pretending to be? Do you think I don't know? You coaxed these people in with an impure purpose. You just want them to be cannon fodder, and then you come to seize the magic weapon. Now, why are you pretending to be justice with me? Don't you think it's ridiculous?  "?" Wang Hui sneered.

    "You're talking nonsense." Although Yan Luochen said this, it was obvious that he was a little panicked. After all, what Wang Hui said was the truth. Not only Yan Luochen, but Lu Xiu probably thought the same way, otherwise they wouldn't sit back and wait.  The monks were fighting on the sidelines and did not stop them. They just watched from the sidelines.

    "II am willing to cooperate with you!" At this moment, Lu Xiu's panicked eyes became firm and he looked at Wang Hui and said.

    "Lu Xiu, are you crazy?" Yan Luochen was so frightened that he hurriedly moved aside to avoid being attacked by Wang Hui and Lu Xiu. He shouted angrily, already a little crazy.

    "Very good, then go ahead and kill Yan Luochen. Don't worry, I will help." Wang Hui smiled.

    Lu Xiu nodded, clenched his fists tightly, and pushed towards Yan Luochen step by step.

    "Wait a minute, I'll lend you this magic weapon first. This is a top-grade Taoist weapon, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword. It shouldn't be a problem to kill Yan Luochen with it." Wang Hui suddenly called out to Lu Xiu and threw a sword to him.  Lu Xiu.

    Lu Xiu held the sword in his hand and clearly felt that the power of this sword was extremely strong. It was absolutely different from the lower-grade Taoist weapons. The devastating power could tear two Yan Luochen apart, let alone one Yan Luochen.  .

    Lu Xiu, who was holding a sword, suddenly accelerated his speed, and in a flash of lightning, he was already beside Yan Luochen.

    Wang Hui put his hands behind his back and watched the battle coldly, without any expression on his face.

    However, at this moment, Lu Xiu, who was originally charging towards Lu Xiu, suddenly changed his direction and stabbed Wang Hui with his sword, roaring angrily: "Idiot, do you really think that I will become an enemy of Yan Luochen now? Just let this person  The high-grade Taoist weapon will kill you!"

    At the same time, Yan Luochen was not willing to lag behind and even cooperated with Lu Xiu to attack from the side.

    ?Originally, the distance between the three of them was not far. In addition, the speed of the magical monk was very fast. The distance of more than ten steps was almost as close as a stone's throw away. Therefore, it was already too late for Wang Hui to take action to resist at this time.

    But then, something even more bizarre happened. The sword that Lu Xiu originally stabbed at Wang Hui changed direction again, and pierced into Yan Luochen's temple.

    "Lu Xiu! You bastard!" Yan Luochen was furious, and the palms that originally attacked Wang Hui with all their strength also hit Lu Xiu's Dantian area.

    "It's not me!" Lu Xiu vomited blood and flew backwards. The Nascent Soul inside his body had been beaten to a pulp. At such a close distance, he attacked with all his strength. Moreover, Lu Xiu didn't have the slightest precaution, so he didn't die on the spot.  It's all a miracle.

    "It's true that he didn't betray you!" Wang Hui smiled faintly, waved his hand, and the sword turned into a small silver.

    Yan Luochen gave a desperate bitter laugh and fell heavily to the ground, no longer breathing, because his Nascent Soul had been taken away by Xiao Yin, and he couldn't escape even if he wanted to.

    Wang Hui never regarded the other party as an idiot from beginning to end. He did not believe that Lu Xiu would really attack Yan Luochen under his temptation, so he suddenly stopped Lu Xiu and threw the sword that Xiao Yin had transformed into him.

    Because this sword was transformed from small silver, there must be no mark of Wang Hui's soul on it. In other words, in Lu Xiu's opinion, this sword is an ownerless thing, so he dares to use it.  Attack Wang Hui, otherwise, he would not make such a mistake.

    After easily killing Yan Luochen and Lu Xiu, Wang Hui turned his attention to the Yuanshen realm monks who had noticed the fighting here.

    At this time, many of the monks had died in fighting with each other, and there were only a dozen left, including Hou Zijian of Sanqing Hall.

    Although Wang Hui was not a murderous person, these people knew his secret. To be cautious, he had no choice but to kill people and silence them.

    But before he could take action, some tiny black bugs actually appeared in the black liquid. These bugs looked ugly, but once they touched those people, they could quickly penetrate into their bodies, and in just an instant, they would be killed.  Those people's Nascent Souls were eaten directly.

    Wang Hui's scalp was numb after seeing it, and he didn't dare to stay here for a long time. He hurriedly took the magic whip and the fake god list, used the supernatural power of the other shore boat, traveled through the space, and went outside.

    When he came out, he saw a group of monks fighting with the starry sky soul-sucking beast. They were so densely packed that there were thousands of them.

    Fortunately, he came out through space, and he was not in the same space as the monks during the process, so the monks did not see him. When he showed his body, he was already outside the attackers.

    "They are all monks from the Sanqing Palace. How did they find this big guy?" Wang Hui suddenly became confused. Just as he was about to leave quietly, he saw a monk whose cultivation was on par with him walking over.

    "Li Huo? Why are you here? Where are your men?" The questioner is the patrol leader who belongs to the same planet as Li Huo. His name is Zhang Han. Their names are wrong, and their tempers are even worse. They have always been  enemy.

    "Can you care?" Wang Hui said coldly.

    "You bastard! You still dare to be so arrogant in front of me now. Why are you pretending to be a mere commander?" Zhang Han cursed loudly.

    Wang Hui's face turned cold. Although he was not angry, Zhang Han was spitting at him now, which made him very unhappy.  And if he really wants to play the role of Li Huo, he must get angry now, otherwise he will be easily suspected.

    "What did you say? Do you dare to say it again?" Wang Hui asked coldly.

    "It doesn't matter if I tell you ten times. If you dare to be disrespectful to me today, I will destroy you!" As he spoke, Zhang Han deliberately showed off his magic weapon, which was a set of two flying swords with high quality.  It should be a middle-grade Taoist weapon. "Did you see it? The Star Lord just gave me a middle-grade Taoist tool. If you act arrogantly, I will use it to kill you on the spot."

    "Hey, what do you think you are doing? It's just a middle-grade Taoist weapon. What's so arrogant about it?" Wang Hui sneered. He had just killed Yan Luochen and Lu Xiu and found the  One low-grade Taoist weapon and one medium-grade Taoist weapon were originally intended to be used as rewards to his friends and subordinates on Earth, but he did not expect that they would come in handy so quickly.

    "Boy, you are looking for death!" Seeing that Wang Hui was still so arrogant, Zhang Han couldn't stand it anymore, so he directly used two flying swords and shot towards Wang Hui.

    The flying sword is wrapped in a layer of crystal ice in mid-air. This is Zhang Han's magical power. It can attach cold poison to the magic weapon. As long as it attacks the enemy, the enemy will be attacked by the cold poison, which may cause sluggish movements in some cases.At worst, he would be frozen to death on the spot, which is not an ordinary strength.

    Because there were so many people here, Wang Hui did not dare to use his magical power, so he swayed his body, and his whole body turned into burning flames. In the raging fire, a tiger suddenly jumped out, and slapped its claws hard on the two flying swords.  , actually blocked the flying sword.

    The tiger was summoned by the Tiger Token held by Yan Luochen. This Tiger Token is also a magic weapon and a middle-grade Taoist weapon. Therefore, the strength of the summoned tiger is basically equivalent to that of a master of the first level of the magical power realm. This can be said.  It's not that kind of thing, it's very powerful.

    The flying sword was blocked by the tiger. Before Zhang Han could be surprised, he suddenly felt the surroundings heat up. Wang Hui was already beside him. The flaming furnace turned upside down and was about to cover him in it.  ()

    ? ? ? ?<hr />

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 302: Seeking Skin from Beasts

    Zhang Han's surprise was nothing trivial. Although he and Li Huo usually didn't deal with each other, he still knew the power of the flame furnace in Li Huo's hand. If he was caught by that thing, he would be turned into ashes in an instant.  .

    "Li Huo! Li Huo, you bastard, you really dare to be cruel!" Zhang Han screamed in panic. He really wanted to resist, but his body seemed to be imprisoned by something, and he couldn't move.

    "Killing you is like killing an ant." Wang Hui said coldly.

    At this moment, Lancang Star Lord, who was directing the siege and killing of the starry sky soul-sucking beasts, Li Huo and Zhang Han's immediate boss, shouted over there: "You two brats actually still have time to play around there.  , come here quickly to help!¡±

    Wang Hui is still very afraid of this star master. After all, he is a strong man who has survived the wind and fire catastrophe. Not only is his magic power much stronger than him, but his magic weapon is also probably not bad. In addition, after surviving the wind and fire catastrophe,  The monks are almost immortal. Even if the body is shattered countless times, as long as a ray of spiritual thought remains, it can be resurrected with full health.

    For this reason alone, Wang Hui was not sure that he would be killed, let alone anything else.

    He must listen to the Star Lord and release Zhang Han now, but he must not suffer a loss if he releases him. He must get something out of Zhang Han.

    "Zhang Han, I heard that you have a lot of spiritual stones around you. Is it enough to buy your life?" There is never too much spiritual stone. It can be used for practicing, casting spells or trading.  Yes, and for Wang Hui, spiritual stones can also be used to exchange for things in the illusory fairy world.  The effect is greater.

    "You dare to threaten me? Didn't you hear the Star Master tell you to stop?" Zhang Han became arrogant at this time.

    Wang Hui didn't bother to talk nonsense with him, and directly thrust the flying sword that he took from Zhang Han into the gap between Zhang Han's shoulder blades. The pain made Zhang Han tremble all over and screamed in pain, but Wang Hui was  Hui imprisoned his voice. No matter how loud he shouted, it could only be spread within a one-meter range, and people far away could not hear it.

    "You really dare to take action?" Zhang Han looked at Wang Hui in horror.

    "In the eyes of the Star Master, you are just a better dog. After you die, he can only scold me a few times. How severe do you think the punishment will be? Be smart, I know you  A lot of spiritual stones, use them in exchange for your life. Otherwise, I will really kill you." Wang Hui said coldly.

    "Okay, okay, I'm afraid of you." Zhang Han saw that Lancang Star Master had no intention of coming to stop Wang Hui, so he had no choice but to succumb to Wang Hui's power and directly handed over a piece of paper containing  A spiritual vein equivalent to 10 million standard spiritual stones. This spiritual vein was hidden in Qiankun's pocket, and a large number of hard workers were kept in it. Wang Hui simply accepted it, so that he would not have to find people for mining in the future.  .

    In the world of cultivation, standard spiritual stones are generally used for small transactions.  For relatively large quantities of transactions, spiritual vein transactions are used. The smallest spiritual veins also have the equivalent of millions of standard spiritual stone mining volumes, and even if they are not mined, they can be used directly.  But sometimes for the convenience of transactions, many people are still willing to mine the spirit stones, process them, and make them into standard spirit stones. After all, not every transaction can be worth millions. It is too wasteful to trade directly with spirit veins.

    "I'll give this weapon back to you." Wang Hui also thought about snatching Zhang Han's flying sword.  But if he did that, the Lancang Star Master would definitely not be satisfied, and would definitely ask him to return the flying sword to Zhang Han. At that time, he would have only two choices, one is to destroy the star.  Lord, but he obviously doesn't have this ability, and the second option is to be taught a lesson by the Star Lord.

    ¡°Obviously, Wang Hui didn¡¯t like either option, so he returned the flying sword to Zhang Han now.  Anyway, he already has enough magic weapons now, and he doesn't lack this one.

    After letting go of Zhang Han, Wang Hui flew in the direction of the starry sky soul-sucking beast. What kind of secrets did this starry sky soul-sucking beast contain? Why on earth did these people from Sanqing Palace insist on becoming enemies with this big guy? Wang Hui  I really want to find out something, because there is no such information in Li Huo's memory, which makes Wang Hui couldn't help but wonder what important information this Lancang Star Master has hidden from Li Huo.

    "Boy, are you wondering why these people insist on killing me?" A deep and majestic voice rang directly in Wang Hui's heart.

    Wang Hui was startled and wanted to use his spiritual thoughts to force the voice out of his body. However, after thinking about it, he stopped. He really wanted to hear what the voice had planned. Anyway, with the strength of his spiritual thoughts, he was shocked.  , it doesn¡¯t take much effort to force this sound out of the body.

    "Are you a starry sky soul-sucking beast?" Wang Hui asked coldly.

    ? ??That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me!  "The starry sky soul-sucking beast smiled and said, "Do you want to know why I sent you a secret message?  "

    "If you have anything to say, please tell me quickly. Lord Lan Cang is a fifth-level master of magical power who has survived the catastrophe of wind and fire. He is no weaker than you. If he finds out, nothing can be discussed." Wang Hui said calmly.  road.

    "I have clearly seen everything your boy has just done in my body, and I know that you have many secrets. I also see that you are a smart person, so I want to make a deal with you." The starry sky soul-sucking beast said  , "I am devouring the star core of this planet and have no time to deal with these people, so I hope you can do me a favor and deflect the star core of this planet from the core first. Once it is cheap, it will be much easier to devour."  .¡±

    "Aren't you afraid that I will steal your star core?" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "I'm not looking down on you. With your cultivation, it's impossible to swallow the star core of such a huge planet. Even if you succeed, you will only end up with your body exploding. In fact, it saves me a lot of trouble." Star Soul-sucking Beast  Said disdainfully.

    In fact, the size of the planet where Wang Hui is currently is basically the same as that of the Water Spirit Star. If Wang Hui does not have a cosmic sea, it is definitely impossible to swallow such a huge star core. The starry sky soul-sucking beast is right.  But it's a pity that Wang Hui is a freak, but he has the ability to swallow this huge star core.

    Wang Hui once wanted to swallow more star cores to quickly increase his strength, but he did not survive the wind and fire catastrophe, and could not reach the core of such a large planet unless someone helped.  The last time he swallowed the water spirit star core, it was Ren Bingling's help. This time, since the starry sky soul-sucking beast took the initiative to "help", he was really embarrassed not to agree.

    "Since you said so, I promise you. Anyway, you also know that I have nothing to do with these people in Sanqing Palace, and their life and death have nothing to do with me." Wang Hui said lightly, he would not be stupid enough to expose himself  secret.

    "Okay, I know you are a smart man, so I will send you to the star core." The starry sky soul-sucking beast said happily.

    Wang Hui nodded and looked around to make sure that no one was paying attention to him. Then he summoned Xiao Yin to transform into Li Huo and continued to mix in the crowd and attack the starry sky soul-sucking beast, but he went with the help of the starry sky soul-sucking beast.  Move over to the star core.

    This starry sky soul-sucking beast has probably already had the experience of devouring star cores, so the channel opened is very scientific and reasonable. It didn't take Wang Hui long to reach the star core.

    "Then you start, I still have to deal with those people above, and then contact me after you finish the task." The starry sky soul-sucking beast said, and was about to take back his consciousness.

    "Wait, you can't do this in vain. If you don't give me something good first, how can I help you stupidly?" Wang Hui said coldly.

    "Hahaha, I thought you had forgotten it. I have prepared the things, but I can't give them to you now." The starry sky soul-sucking beast shook his head and smiled.

    "Big guy, don't play tricks. Give me the things quickly. Anyway, I can't leave here without your help. Are you still afraid that I will run away? On the contrary, you are different.  , If I accomplish something for you, but you are a slut, who should I ask for explanation?" Wang Hui put his hands on his waist and said calmly.

    "Okay, okay, let's do as you say. I have a mid-grade spiritual vein here, which is worth 50 million standard mid-grade spiritual stones, and there is also a magic weapon that you are looking for that seals the list of gods.  I'll give it all to you." The starry sky soul-sucking beast said this, but he was sneering in his heart.

    "Wait, you bastard. When you accomplish the task, I will swallow you up right away."

    It thinks so, but it doesn¡¯t know that while it is plotting against Wang Hui, Wang Hui is also plotting against it. Now it seems that if you plot without knowing the details of the other party, you will really suffer.

    Wang Hui has a very thorough understanding of the starry sky soul-sucking beast through the illusory fairy world, but the starry sky soul-sucking beast only knows that Wang Hui has many secrets, and his strength is not bad. He is a monk with a mind that reaches the first level of the supernatural realm. He does not know the rest.

    Wang Hui had already obtained a spiritual vein from Zhang Han that was worth ten million standard mid-grade spiritual stones. Now that he had obtained another one, he could be said to have become rich in one day. The magic weapon that sealed the "Bang of the Gods" was not his.  So he cared about it, so he put it away casually and threw it into Qiankun's pocket.

    "Can we start now?" the starry sky soul-sucking beast asked.

    "Hehe, that's all right, that's all. Go and do your work." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    The starry sky soul-sucking beast glanced at Wang Hui and didn't pay too much attention to Wang Hui's smile that concealed a knife. He withdrew his consciousness and tried his best to deal with the monks with Lancang Star Master as the main force.

    It doesn¡¯t dare to be distracted now. After all, the opponent¡¯s strength is not weak. If it is distracted randomly, it might swallow it.It was killed before it devoured the star core of the planet.

    Wang Hui couldn't help but laugh secretly when he saw that the starry sky soul-sucking beast had taken away most of his spiritual consciousness, leaving only a few weak spiritual thoughts to monitor him.  Even if the starry sky soul-sucking beast concentrates on monitoring him, I am afraid that it will not be able to detect his little movements for a while. Now there is only such a little spiritual sense left, which is just a fake.

    So after Wang Hui activated the spiritual protection array on the other shore boat, he began to quickly devour the star cores in front of him. With the experience from the last time, it went more smoothly this time, and he was familiar with the process.  ()

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 303 Capturing Zhang Han alive

    Although Wang Hui's process of swallowing the star core was very covert, the starry sky soul-sucking beast was not completely defenseless. By the time Wang Hui had swallowed three-quarters of the energy, the star core had also undergone a special change. It was obvious that  The power is much weaker, and the attraction is also greatly reduced, which makes the entire planet become loose, and even the lands outside begin to collapse.

    Large-scale volcanic eruptions, large-scale earthquakes and tsunamis, all began to occur continuously.

    The starry sky soul-sucking beast is not stupid. When it discovered these situations, it knew that it had been tricked by Wang Hui. Although it did not know how Wang Hui swallowed such a large star core, the fact at the moment was that Wang Hui could definitely swallow it.  , and there are no sequelae.

    It was exposed, roaring to go to the center of the earth to deal with Wang Hui, so that Wang Hui would die miserably, but it did not realize that Wang Hui had been guarding it for a long time.

    Xiao Yin, who had been fishing in troubled waters, received Wang Hui's order and suddenly shouted: "No, something is wrong. This starry sky soul-sucking beast is devouring the star core. Otherwise, this situation would not happen. Kill him quickly."  Otherwise we will all be in trouble!"

    Xiao Yin yelled, attacking the Starry Sky Soul-Eating Beast desperately as if he was going crazy.

    The star master of Lancang had actually noticed this situation a long time ago, but he didn't realize that someone was devouring the star core. At this time, he reminded Xiao Yin, his face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly shouted: "The monks in the Yuanshen realm should immediately  Set up the 'Zhoutian Demonic Forbidden Formation', and be sure to block the starry sky soul-sucking beast and prevent it from sinking into the center of the earth, so that it cannot completely swallow the star core."

    The so-called "Zhou Tian Demonic Forbidden Formation" sounds very powerful.  In fact, it is a very popular formation. As long as there are enough monks, they can stand in a fixed position, and then activate the large formation with magic power alone, without the need for anything else. It is very easy to set up, the more people there are.  The higher the cultivation level of the person setting up the formation, the more powerful the formation will be.

    There are thousands of Yuanshen realm monks present at the scene, which makes the "Zhoutian Demonic Forbidden Formation" very strong.  Even if it is a starry sky soul-sucking beast, it is very difficult to break through this formation.

    While arranging the formation, Lancang Star Master said again: "The monks in the supernatural realm will step up the attack with me. Kill this giant beast as soon as possible to prevent the planet from collapsing, otherwise the spiritual veins we are looking for here will be wasted!"

    "Roar¡ª¡ª!" The starry sky soul-sucking beast's eyes were red with anger, and it wanted to rush into the ground to kill Wang Hui, but it was surrounded by the monks of Sanqing Hall, especially after the "Zhou Tian Forbidden Demon Array" was successfully deployed.  It is even more difficult to move forward. It has no other choice but to stay and fight with the monks outside.

    "You idiots, idiots! Don't you know you've been fooled?" the starry sky soul-sucking beast yelled anxiously.  But will anyone listen to what it says?

    the answer is negative.

    In such a fierce battle, if anyone dares to stop and listen to a monster, he is either out of his mind or seeking death.

    In addition, Xiaoyin has been constantly harassing the starry sky soul-sucking beast, relying on his mercury body to continuously increase pain on the giant beast's wounds.  As a result, the starry sky soul-sucking beast could no longer take care of Wang Hui's affairs.

    The situation above was in chaos, and the fighting was fierce, even several times more intense than at the beginning. But deep in the center of the earth, Wang Hui stepped up his devouring of the star core.

    Soon, the star core flashed violently.  Finally, the light was completely lost. All the energy had been completely swallowed by Wang Hui, and the entire planet collapsed in an instant. Because this planet was solid, unlike the Water Spirit Star, the power of the explosion was even more terrifying. Those  The Yuanshen realm monks who are still besieging and killing the starry sky soul-sucking beasts on the planet, as well as the mortals and ordinary cultivators living on this planet, really have to thank Wang Hui for saving them in time and sending them into his own world.  In the cosmic sea, the third planet in his cosmic sea was condensed, and these people became residents of this third planet.

    Star Lord Lancang, Zhang Han, and a dozen other patrol captains who were at the first level of the supernatural realm who were not rescued by Wang Hui were all seriously injured.

    Among the dozen patrol captains, there was naturally Wang Hui, who pretended to be injured. The moment the planet exploded, he took Xiaoyin into the cosmic sea, while he pretended to be injured and lay down near those people.

    Because the starry sky soul-sucking beast was previously trapped by the Zhou Tian Forbidden Demon Array, its injuries were more serious than those of Lancang Star Master. It basically had no power to resist and lay like a mouse that had been starved for more than ten days.  There, only the sound of breathing was left.

    "Star Master, are you okay?" Zhang Han's physical body has been completely shattered, leaving only the Nascent Soul intact. However, in this way, it is no problem to keep moving. He flew to Lancang Star Master and asked  road.

    ?Lancang Star Master's injury was the least serious except for Wang Hui's. He threw an indiscernible piece of his hand on the ground angrily, spat and cursed: "Asshole, we are all being killed."  It was a joke, and I wasted a low-grade defensive Taoist weapon."

    After venting for a while, he looked around and asked, "Are they all not dead yet?"

    "Star Master, we are fine. Even if only Nascent Soul is left, we can rely on magical powers to condense a physical body after returning to our hometown. But those disciples in the Yuan Shen realm were all blown away." Wang Hui struggled to stand.  He stood up and said, and then he deliberately threw a piece of debris in his hand on the ground and crushed it, and cursed angrily, "My furnace of flames is ruined like this!"

    "No wonder you, the boy, suffered such injuries on your body. It turned out that you used the flame furnace to block the impact, but you are too stupid to do that. There is no middle-grade Taoist weapon in your body that is valuable!" Zhang Han sneered.

    "Go, it's none of your business. It doesn't matter if I like it." Wang Hui glared at Zhang Han's Nascent Soul. He really wanted to seize the Nascent Soul and send it to his cosmic sea as a hard labor.

    Most of the rest of the patrol captains, like Zhang Han, only have Nascent Soul left. There are also a few strong ones, but nothing happened at all.

    "Star Lord, we can't fight anymore. See if you can kill the starry sky soul-sucking beast. Otherwise, if it keeps drifting like this, it will disappear within our sphere of influence sooner or later." Zhang Han looked at the drifting beast.  The starry sky soul-sucking beast in the universe said anxiously.

    "Just a slap in the face. Although I look intact, I have used up all my mana to resist the impact. It's good to be able to stay in this universe now. Do you still want to fight?" Lan Cang Star Master scolded angrily.  One sentence, and then he sighed helplessly and said, "Go back and return to Lancangxing quickly, lest others take advantage of the loophole and end up with us all."

    As he spoke, Lancang Star Lord shot away first and fled towards Lancang Star.

    When the other patrol captains saw this situation, they all fled and did not dare to stay for a while.

    Wang Hui secretly cursed "cunning". If the Lancang Star Master attacks the starry sky soul-sucking beast that is basically unable to move out of greed, he will fall into his trap. That was the one he had previously set on the starry sky soul-sucking beast while taking advantage of the chaos.  body, so that he could catch all these people in one fell swoop, but now this wish has come true.

    But it doesn't matter. After all those people left, the starry sky soul-sucking beast became his. Not only did he not have any damage now, but he was full of power because he swallowed the star core. If there is anyone who doesn't have eyes,  If a guy comes looking for trouble, he is looking for death.

    Seeing Lancang Star Master and others leaving one after another, Wang Hui felt mixed emotions, with both gains and losses. But suddenly, he found that Zhang Han, who had already left, actually flew back again, and also attracted two people.  This person is obviously not a monk from Sanqing Palace.

    "Lihuo, Lihuo, do you want to devour that starry sky soul-sucking beast? It's a pity. If you follow the star master and leave, you can still save a small life, but now, it's too late for you to regret it." Zhang Han  Looking at Li Huo, he smiled so proudly.

    "You! You bastard, are you going to betray the Star Master?" Wang Hui pretended to be surprised and cursed.

    "Hahaha, you are wrong. I didn't do anything to the Star Master. I just wanted to get the starry sky soul-sucking beast." Zhang Han laughed.

    "You must not die well!" Wang Hui gritted his teeth.

    "Are you scared now? Have you forgotten how you bullied me before? You actually dare to extort my spiritual veins. You are simply seeking death!" Zhang Han said with a smile, "You two, hurry up and kill the king first.  Hui, and then deal with the starry sky soul-sucking beast!"

    The two monks looked at each other, but did not listen to Zhang Han's words. They said coldly: "What's so scary about a seriously injured first-level monk in the magical power realm? Let's imprison him first. It's more important to kill the starry sky soul-sucking beast as soon as possible.  Otherwise, once that big guy recovers, we will have nothing to lose."

    "You dare not listen to me? Have you forgotten the previous agreement?" Zhang Han said unhappily.

    "Shut up, do you? Believe it or not, I will crush your Nascent Soul right now?" One of the monks looked at Zhang Han coldly, and it seemed that he was definitely a man of his word.

    Zhang Han's Nascent Soul suddenly retreated and said hurriedly: "Okay, okay, I won't say it anymore, I won't say it anymore, you are the boss, you just decide what to do."

    The two monks came over, one of them punched Wang Hui and knocked him unconscious, the other cast a confinement technique on Wang Hui, and then went to deal with the starry sky soul-sucking beast.

    When Zhang Han saw Wang Hui knocked unconscious, he came over with a smile. Yuanying controlled two flying swords and stabbed Wang Hui's vital parts.He must take advantage of the fact that Wang Hui is now unable to fight back and kill Wang Hui. In that case, his spiritual veins and the magic weapon on Wang Hui's body will all belong to him.

    However, what he didn't expect was that when the flying sword was thrust out, Wang Hui's body suddenly disappeared. When he realized what was going on, he felt his Nascent Soul grabbing hold of him, and then involuntarily entered a world.  In a space completely isolated from the outside world.

    This is also a universe, but in this universe there is a large turbulent sea water, endless, black and hanging upside down in the sky.  (This website wwwcom Your support is my greatest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 304 Plan to breed a planet

    In this universe, there are three huge planets hanging. One of them is mostly dark blue and full of vitality. It is obviously a planet that has flourished and developed for a long time. The second planet is almost entirely made of water. The same is true for the above planet.  It has a strong vitality, but it feels a little chaotic. The third planet is very quiet and has a very strong earth atmosphere, but the vitality is not as strong as the first two.

    "What on earth is this place?" Zhang Han looked at this familiar yet unfamiliar place in surprise and asked the question that a normal person would ask.

    "Welcome to my universe sea. You are honored to be chosen as the Lord of Mercury, and you will be in charge of Mercury for me!" Suddenly, a bright light flashed in the dark universe, and a huge figure appeared in the core of the light.  , that person he had never seen before, but felt familiar.

    "Who are you? Why can't I understand anything you say?" Zhang Han asked loudly.

    "It doesn't matter who I am, and it doesn't matter if you don't understand me, because here, you only need to be loyal to me." Wang Hui smiled slightly, pointed his finger, and a thin stream shot out from the sea of ??creation.  , directly entered Zhang Han's body. After some washing, Zhang Han's messy thoughts were completely washed away, leaving only the infinite loyalty to Wang Hui and the memory of magical powers.

    From the beginning to the end, Zhang Han put up no resistance. He found that he was unable to resist in this place. Even if he used all his magical powers and mobilized all his magic power, he could not resist the strong pressure of that person.

    "My subordinate Zhang Han is willing to obey the master's orders!" Zhang Han bowed and said.

    "There are currently three major planets orbiting in this cosmic sea, one of which is Blue Star. The star is dominated by Tiandu!" When he said this, an old man in Taoist robes flew out from the Blue Star and saluted Wang Hui.  , and then flew back, "The second one is Mercury, and you are the star master of this planet, remember. Mercury is currently in chaos, with various forces competing for it. Your mission is to unify this planet. And restrain the planet.  People who provide me with a steady stream of willpower and are always ready to listen to my orders and face the enemy!"

    "My subordinates know." Zhang Han lowered his head and said.

    "Okay. You can go and complete the tasks assigned to you as soon as possible. Don't slack off." Wang Hui waved his hand.

    Zhang Han looked pious, bowed to Wang Hui, and then went to Mercury.

    Watching Zhang Han leave, Wang Hui couldn't help but murmured: "Now that Blue Star and Mercury have star owners, their development speed has been much faster. However, the newly condensed Saturn still has no star owner. We must find a suitable one."  Someone has been chosen.¡±

    As he spoke, the huge image gradually disappeared.

    Outside.  Wang Hui looked in the direction of the starry sky soul-sucking beast. The two monks were concentrating on moving towards the starry sky soul-sucking beast. They did not notice what was happening here at all. Wang Hui was happy to watch the show.

    He was waiting for the two monks to set off the trap he had set on the starry sky soul-sucking beast, that was the only way.  Only then would the starry sky soul-sucking beast completely lose its combat effectiveness, and Wang Hui would be completely relieved.

    After going through so much, he would not easily believe that such a terrifying giant beast could lose all its fighting power so easily, so he is unwilling to take action now and just wants to wait and see what happens.

    Not long after, the two people had arrived beside the starry sky soul-sucking beast.  And one prepared a spell, and the other offered a magic weapon, hoping to work together to kill the starry sky soul-sucking beast completely.

    However, at this moment, countless black spots were seen flying out of the starry sky soul-sucking beast. They turned out to be the same black man-eating worms that Wang Hui had encountered in the starry sky soul-sucking beast before.

    In panic, the two monks hurriedly released spells and magic weapons, but they triggered the trap that Wang Hui had laid long ago. As a result, a continuous energy fluctuation lasted for more than ten minutes before ending, and the two monks were blown up.  There were no bones or dregs left, and the starry sky soul-sucking beast was truly breathless and completely dead. The man-eating insects were also blasted into fly ash, with not even a dregs left.

    It's just a pity that the Nascent Souls of the two monks were also blown to pieces by the chain explosion. Otherwise, they could be captured and replenished to become the star masters of Saturn. After all, those two monks are also monks in the supernatural realm. In fact, their strength does not count.  Low.

    Wang Hui collected the starry sky soul-sucking beasts and fed them directly to the creation beasts in the sea of ??creation, leaving only some materials that could be used to refine precious magic weapons and elixirs.

    The divine beast of creation that ate the starry sky soul-sucking beast has reached the peak of the fourth level of the supernatural power realm, and may face a catastrophe at any time. However, it now not only has the ability of the fire wolf to control the true fire of the sun, but also has  With the starry sky soul-sucking beast's soul-sucking ability, coupled with its ever-changing abilities, I believe it shouldn't be a problem to withstand the wind and fire catastrophe. Wang Hui doesn't have to worry about anything. Instead, heWhat's more, he hopes that the divine beast of creation will survive the disaster of wind and fire as soon as possible. In that case, the treasure he has at the bottom of the box will be even stronger.

    Even Wang Hui now does not dare to stay in the void for too long, so after collecting the starry sky soul-sucking beast, he immediately flew to Lancang Star. That is where he can settle down and live. After all, he  His current identity is still Lihuo, and he is a person who can enter and leave the Sanqing Palace territory at will.

    To Wang Hui, getting to Lancang Star from here is nothing. Because he knew the shortest distance, it took him less than an hour to reach his mansion on Lancang Star.

    To be precise, it should be Li Huo¡¯s mansion.

    Lihuo's mansion is built on a spiritual vein. Although it is only a low-grade spiritual vein, it is much more luxurious than the monks on earth. You must know that a sect like Tianxuan Sect cannot allow a monk to build his mansion on it.  Above the spiritual veins, after all, a sect only has three or four spiritual veins, so they cannot be wasted.

    He is just a patrol captain, so there are basically no powerful people under his command. The only people in the mansion are some slaves captured from other galaxies, including warriors and monks in the monk realm.

    "Tell me, where is the Wind and Fire Mountains?" As soon as Wang Hui arrived at Lancang Star, the information in the Illusory Fairy World was quickly updated. He had all the information on Lancang Star, including which place is best for spending time.  Catastrophe of wind and fire.

    Although it is very easy for the divine beasts to overcome the tribulation anywhere, the better the place to overcome the tribulation, the more benefits will be obtained from the tribulation. This cannot be denied.  Wang Hui has investigated from the illusory fairy world. On Lancang Star, there is a place called the Wind and Fire Mountains, which is very beneficial to people and beasts who can survive the wind and fire catastrophe, but he does not know the exact location of that place.  Location, so I can only ask the servants in the mansion.

    "Wind and Fire Mountain Range?" It's a pity that the servants in his mansion are not only low-cultivation, but also not from Lancang Star at all. How can they know about Wind and Fire Mountain Range?

    In desperation, he had no choice but to leave the mansion and fly to the nearby market. It was a market exclusively for cultivators, and there were also institutions specializing in selling first-hand information. You could buy a lot of information by spending a few spirit stones.  , you can even rent a guide, which has many conveniences.

    Jixian Building is a place that sells information materials and rents out guides, bodyguards, killers, etc. It is the largest such organization in Lancang Star.

    Wang Hui's current identity is Li Huo, the patrol leader of Lancangxing, and he is also a monk in the supernatural realm. When he arrived at Jixian Tower, the guys greeted him like an uncle and did not dare to neglect him at all. Even the people from Jixian Tower  The poster personally came to greet him. After all, this was Li Huo's territory. Even if the poster of Jixian Tower was stronger than Li Huo, as the saying goes, a strong dragon cannot overwhelm a local snake, he still had to bow his head.

    "I wonder why Mr. Lihuo is here today?" The owner of Jixian Building is neither humble nor arrogant when he speaks. At first glance, he seems to be a man of integrity, and his cultivation level is not bad. Anyway, from the outside,  Definitely much more powerful than Calendar Fire.

    "I want first-hand information on the Fenghuo Mountain Range. It needs to be detailed. You can use as many spirit stones as you like, as long as you don't trick old acquaintances." Wang Hui said straight to the point.

    "Wind and Fire Mountain Range? Do you have friends who are going to survive the tribulation?" the owner of Jixian Tower asked in surprise.

    "Can you be more professional? You have to take care of this kind of thing?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Haha, sorry, sorry, just out of curiosity."

    "Be careful, curiosity can sometimes kill people." Wang Hui said with a cold face, "Hurry up, I have something important to do."

    "The information on Fenghuo Mountain Range is correct, no problem, you only need 100,000 medium-grade standard spirit stones." The owner of Jixian Tower replied with a smile.

    "Your business is really hugely profitable. If you sell a piece of information at such an expensive price, how can you make a lot of money?" Wang Hui was secretly frightened. He didn't expect that selling information materials could be so profitable.

    "My lord is joking, how can I compare with you."

    "Okay, here are 100,000 medium-grade spiritual stones. Please count them carefully. If they are correct, give me the information." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "No, no, no, why would you give me less? We can trust you." The owner of Jixian Building smiled.

    "No, no, no, don't be like this. It's better to clarify everything in person, so as not to make it difficult to talk to each other in the future." Wang Hui has always been very serious about this kind of thing. He doesn't want to make an enemy in vain because of trivial things.  Once the other party has a problem in some aspects, if the spiritual stone is missing, the other party will definitely blame it on me, so it is better to clarify it in person, and everything will be fine in the future.

    "Just follow your orders, please hurry up and count the spirit stones, and go and get a copy of the information on the Fenghuo Mountain Range."?.  "The owner of Jixian Building ordered his subordinates behind him, and then looked at Wang Hui and said, "Sir, we have recently launched a bodyguard service to ensure that the people who are going through the tribulation will not be harassed by others during the tribulation. I don't know if you  Interested?  "

    "Not interested." Wang Hui immediately rejected it.

    "Don't you think about it carefully? Our bodyguards are strong men who have survived great disasters. They can provide a lot of effective suggestions."

    "Oh? There are actually people who have survived the catastrophe as bodyguards here?" Wang Hui suddenly became interested, "Then you might as well call him out and have a look. If possible, I might hire one." ()

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 305 Beautiful Bodyguard

    When the owner of Jixian Building heard Wang Hui¡¯s words, he was immediately overjoyed and hurriedly ordered his servants to hire bodyguards.

    Not long after, a gust of fragrant wind came, and it turned out to be a young and beautiful woman. Wang Hui suddenly showed a stunned expression on his face, but it was fleeting. His ability to control his emotions now is much better than before.  .

    "Can you please leave for a moment? I want to have a few words with this girl in private." Wang Hui looked at the owner of Jixian Building and said lightly.

    "Of course you can." The owner of Jixian Building nodded and ordered his subordinates to leave with her. Only Wang Hui and the woman were left in the room.

    After the owner of Jixian Building left, Wang Hui smiled slightly at the woman and said, "Girl, is there no harm in talking here?"

    "Come with me, it's not very quiet here." The woman shook her head and led Wang Hui to the house where she lived. Maybe she was not afraid of Wang Hui messing around at all. After all, Wang Hui's cultivation was better than  She was far behind.

    As soon as he arrived at the woman's room, Wang Hui suddenly put up a barrier to isolate his senses, and then changed back to his original appearance.

    "Princess Tianyi, why are you here? What are you doing as a bodyguard?" Wang Hui finally asked what he had been holding back for a long time. The reason why he was stunned just now was precisely because he recognized Luo Tianyi.

    "The poster was kind to me, so I can repay the favor. I won't be able to do it for long." Luo Tianyi was obviously surprised when he saw Wang Hui, but after a while, he calmed down and reached this level of cultivation.  For people, mood fluctuations are easy to control.

    "It's been more than a hundred years since we parted, and I didn't expect you to have changed at all. No. No, your cultivation seems to have been completely restored, and you are much better than me now." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "But in terms of the speed of cultivation, I can't keep up with you." Luo Tianyi shook his head and said, "Why are you coming to the Baiyang Department? Are you going to the Sanqing Palace for an appointment?"

    "It's a long story, so I might as well not talk about it. Anyway, it's just to avoid some trouble. Instead, aren't you practicing on earth? Why did you appear in the Baiyang system? And you were in danger?" Wang Hui's own broken  It's not interesting to talk about it. Besides, it's really too complicated. It can't be explained clearly in a short time.

    "Me. I saw my mother, on Earth!" Luo Tianyi sighed, "I'm not afraid to tell you that my mother is not only alive, but her cultivation level has recovered by about 30 to 40%. Her ambitions are far less than  Worn by time, she means to take complete control of everything on Earth before the Chaos Realm appears in the galaxy."

    "Queen Mingkong is still alive! Who is she?" Wang Hui frowned and asked hurriedly.

    "Sorry, I can't tell you this." Luo Tianyi shook his head.

    "Yes, she is your mother after all. How could you betray her." Wang Hui smiled bitterly.

    "It's not like that. Ever since she abandoned me in the last Three Realms War, I no longer regard her as my mother, and my second life was also given by you, if we talk about closeness. You treat me like  Said he is closer than her." Luo Tianyi shook his head and denied.

    "Then why?" Wang Hui became more and more puzzled.

    "Don't force me, okay?" Luo Tianyi sighed, and her thoughts suddenly flew to the time when she saw her mother.

    ¡­¡­

    "My good daughter, now you know my identity, what do you think?" Queen Mingkong asked.

    "You are very smart and know how to be forbearing. I really admire you. But aren't you afraid that I will leak your identity?" Luo Tianyi asked.

    "If that happens, I might really have to kill you." Queen Mingkong said coldly.

    "Life and death are no longer important to me." As Luo Tianyi spoke, she turned around to leave. Beside her stood his master and several warriors from the Chaos tribe, and these people were all  What she has found over the years is very heartfelt to her.

    "If you are not afraid of death, aren't you afraid that I will kill that Wang Hui?" Queen Mingkong said suddenly.

    Luo Tianyi's body trembled slightly, then turned around and said with a smile: "Wang Hui, just kill her. She has nothing to do with me anyway."

    "Really? Then don't be sad if he dies." Queen Mingkong smiled coldly, turned around and left.

    "Wait!" Luo Tianyi finally stopped his mother and sighed helplessly, "Okay, you're being cruel, I promise to do three things for you, but the premise is that you must not hurt Wang Hui.  , and I will leave the earth after completing these three things, and I will not help him deal with you."

    "In that case, it's settled."Queen Mingkong smiled slightly, and then said, "But if Wang Hui takes the initiative to trouble me without knowing what is going on, don't blame me for being rude."

    Luo Tianyi shook his lips, but did not speak. Instead, he left with his master and subordinates.

    ¡­¡­

    With his thoughts returning, Luo Tianyi sighed again and said, "Will you return to Earth?"

    "Of course I have to go back. There are my friends, my relatives, and my lover there." Wang Hui said without hesitation.

    Hearing the word "lover", Luo Tianyi visibly trembled, and then said with a smile: "It's Bing Ling Xuannv, you have really good taste, isn't she also very good to you?"

    "Of course, she didn't say anything about how good she was to me." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Really? Then I'll be relieved." Luo Tianyi bit his lips lightly and said, "By the way, you said you were going to the Wind and Fire Mountains. Do you have friends who are going to survive the tribulation?"

    "That's right, would you like to help accompany me to that place?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Of course it's no problem. Who told us to be friends? That place is indeed a bit dangerous." Luo Tianyi nodded.

    "Dangerous? Is it because the monster is very powerful?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "In addition to monsters, there are also some headhunters. They are a group of professional cultivators who specialize in targeting people who have overcome tribulations. Because they are powerful, their identities are extremely secretive, and their escape skills are also very high, so far there have been no  I was caught once." Luo Tianyi explained.

    "So powerful? Can the two of us deal with it?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "I don't know, but it should be okay to be careful. Not everyone who goes to overcome the tribulation will be killed. There are still many monks who successfully overcome the tribulation and come back. It is said that those headhunters can also be bribed with spiritual stones, as long as they pay enough  Even if you have the spirit stone, they won't target you." Luo Tianyi said again.

    "They are no different from bandits. Well, let's go to the Fenghuo Mountains together. Meet these so-called headhunters." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "You are brave. Ordinary people may have great fear when they hear what I say. They dare not go to that place." Luo Tianyi said with a smile.

    "It's not because I'm brave, but because I have to go. And I have someone to rely on." What Wang Hui relies on is the illusory fairyland.  His own game is also a reflection of reality.

    As soon as you arrive at the Wind and Fire Mountains, it will immediately become a copy of the illusory fairyland and be quickly reflected in the game. Wang Hui can send his game character to clear this copy first. In this way, he will be familiar with the situation there.  Definitely no less than those headhunters.

    "It's good to have confidence, but what I want to tell you is that the leader of the headhunters there is a strong man who has survived the catastrophe of wind and fire, and is nicknamed 'Lord of Wind and Fire'"!  Luo Tianyi said.

    "The Lord of Wind and Fire? Is he good at wind and fire spells?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "No. The Lord of Wind and Fire is best at earth spells and magical powers. The reason why he is called the Lord of Wind and Fire is because he is recognized as one of the strongest monks at the fifth level of the magical realm on Lancang Star.  And the other one is the Lancang Star Master." Luo Tianyi explained.

    "Is it true?" Wang Hui looked at Luo Tianyi suspiciously.

    "You'll know if you really go there. Also, if you want to hire me, you have to pay Jixian Tower one million medium-grade spiritual stones. This is definitely a sky-high price. Can you afford it?" Luo Tianyi  He asked, looking at Wang Hui worriedly.

    "It's not a big deal, it's just one million." Wang Hui is now an absolute nouveau riche, let alone one million, even if it is ten million.  He dares to throw it out casually, not to mention hiring a strong man who has survived the storm as a bodyguard, which is definitely a good deal.

    After the two reached an agreement, they went to see the owner of Jixian Tower together and handed over one million medium-grade spiritual stones face to face. Then they went back to Lihuo's mansion, and then headed towards Fenghuo Mountain Range.

    The reason for being so anxious is mainly because the divine beast of creation may cause the Wind and Fire catastrophe at any time. It would be a big loss if the disaster was overcome before arriving at the Wind and Fire Mountain Range.  It's not that Wang Hui is reluctant to part with those spiritual stones, it's mainly because surviving the Wind and Fire Tribulation elsewhere will not be as rewarding as overcoming the Wind and Fire Tribulation in the Wind and Fire Mountains.

    Wang Hui used the Dapeng Spread Wings to coordinate with Bi'an Zhou's space travel. The speed was so fast that even Luo Tianyi, a strong man who had survived the catastrophe, could barely keep up with him.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Wind and Fire MountainsIt was not too far away from Lihuo's mansion. The two of them flew at full strength for more than an hour and reached the sky above the mountains.

    Looking at the undulating mountains, with the constant flow of wind and fire elements intertwined together, he finally realized the reason why this place was called the Wind and Fire Mountains.

    After landing, Luo Tianyi pointed to a place not far from the mountain where they were standing and said: "The big black mountain is empty, and it is one of the lairs of the Lord of Wind and Fire. If you want to save money and avoid disaster,  You can go there and pay the spiritual stones they require, but if you don¡¯t want to, forget it.¡±

    Wang Hui thought for a while, anyway, he is still very rich in spiritual stones. If he can use up his wealth and avoid disasters, it is naturally the best solution. If he can do it, he should not do it, so he said: "Let's go and meet."  Knowing this Lord of Wind and Fire, I hope the spirit stone can solve the problem, otherwise, we might as well just take action and kill these guys first, and then we can overcome the catastrophe."

    So far, there is no opponent worthy of Wang Hui using the Nascent Soul Body, so he really wants to find an opponent to try. If the Lord of Wind and Fire is really as powerful as the rumors say, then he can try the Nascent Soul Body.  The power, and if you accept that guy, your position as Lord of Saturn will be considered your own.  ()

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 306 Lord of Wind and Fire

    Before they reached the mountain, Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi were surrounded by more than a dozen monks. Although these monks were not very strong, Wang Hui had no intention of taking action. At the moment, he still wanted to  We must try our best to resolve the problem peacefully. After all, the opponent, the Lord of Wind and Fire, is a strong man who has survived the catastrophe of wind and fire, and he is also a master on Lancang Star that is no less than the Lord of Lancang Star. If you can avoid provoking it, it is best not to provoke it, because  Firstly, it's unnecessary, and secondly, it's too troublesome.

    "What are you doing?" A monk in long robes walked out first and looked at Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi and asked.

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t understand the customs here very well, so he left it to Luo Tianyi to deal with it.

    Luo Tianyi smiled slightly and said, "Don't panic, everyone. The two of us want to survive the tribulation here, and we want to honor the Lord of Wind and Fire with some spiritual stones. Is it possible to pass them on?"

    "You want to overcome the tribulation, right? Well, let's get the one hundred thousand middle-grade spiritual stones first." The long-robed monk said with a smile.

    "Only one hundred thousand, the Lord of Wind and Fire is not a bad person." Wang Hui sent a message to Luo Tianyi.

    "Haha, then you are wrong. This one hundred thousand is just an agency fee. It is to honor these little devils. When you meet the King of Hell, if he is in a good mood, he may ask you for a few million. If he is in a bad mood,  It's possible to get tens of millions from you." Luo Tianyi also sent a message to Wang Hui.

    "This old guy is crazy about spiritual stones. Who among ordinary people has so many spiritual stones?" Wang Hui asked in astonishment. Of course, he still used sound transmission to enter the secret.

    "Anyway, he has that strength. If you don't want to hand over the spirit stone, you can just wait to be destroyed." Luo Tianyi shrugged and looked at Wang Hui and said.

    It¡¯s at this time.  The long-robed monk was a little impatient. He opened his eyes and said angrily: "You two bastards, do you two have any spiritual stones? If not, get out of here and stop looking for trouble here. Be careful, I will destroy you."

    In fact, the long-robed monk can also see that Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi are much stronger than him.  Therefore, he would definitely not dare to take action. He could only live with his words and rely on the majesty of the Lord of Wind and Fire.  Just be proud of yourself.

    Wang Hui said nothing, just flicked his hand, and a magic talisman was taken out.  Throw it to the monk in the gown.  In addition to some special incantations, this spiritual talisman is also painted with spiritual stones, which are specifically used to seal spiritual stones and make it easier to transport spiritual stones. This kind of spiritual talisman does not exist on the earth.  Wang Hui got this one from Luo Tianyi.

    "Well, not bad, not bad, I guess you guys know each other. Let's go and follow closely. If you fall behind and are attacked by something, don't blame me for not warning you." The long-robed monk looked at the magic talisman.  After inputting the mana and confirming that it was one hundred thousand mid-grade spiritual stones, he smiled and walked towards the Dahei Mountain while talking.

    Soon, a bridge erected in mid-air appeared in front of everyone.  The bridge is surrounded by powerful spiritual energy. It is obviously something that has been specially processed and has very strong defensive power. And the most important thing is that the bridge emits a strange smell. I don't know what its purpose is.

    After getting on the bridge, Wang Hui was still thinking about the reason for erecting the bridge here, because monks on this planet can easily fly over such ravines, so there is no need to build any bridges.  But at this moment, an extremely terrifying python unexpectedly emerged from the deep stream under the bridge. This python was hundreds of feet long and even scarier in thickness. When its bloody mouth opened, it could even take a mouthful.  Swallow a mountain.

    "Be careful!" Wang Hui reminded hurriedly.

    "Don't be afraid. With the exorcism incense and this special layer of protection, the giant python won't notice us." The long-robed monk who led the team explained.

    Wang Hui did not ask again, but asked Huanxian to help check the information. Only then did he know that the so-called exorcism incense was the smell that was emitted from the bridge before. Its unique effect was that it could repel the attacks of monsters and insects.  The protective layer on the bridge is more of a camouflage than protection, because with this, even if the giant python accidentally hits it, it will miss it directly, as if the bridge directly enters another area in an instant.  A space in general.

    "Tsk, tsk, no wonder no one here can easily capture it. The strength of the giant python just now is at least no less than that of a strong man who has survived the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation." Wang Hui said to Ren Bingling on the side.

    "That's right, that giant python is fortunately just a monster, a brainless one. If its intelligence is equal to or even exceeds that of humans, it will be a disaster for Lancang Star." Luo Tianyi nodded and said, "But it's time.  At that time, the three masters of Sanqing Palace will not sit idly by and ignore it, and will naturally take action to eliminate this threat."

    The two of them were chatting and unknowingly entered the interior of Dahei Mountain. The monk in long robe didn't seem to care at all. Wang Hui memorized the terrain here and didn't?Cut off any of their senses. In fact, even if the long-robed monk wanted to, he probably couldn't do it.

    "Wait a moment, I'll contact the leader right now. If he agrees to see you, he will rush over immediately." The long-robed monk arranged Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi at a gathering place in Daheishan.  And served a very good fragrant tea, and then said.

    "Please." Wang Hui nodded.

    The long-robed monk walked deeper into the Dahei Mountain, and then entered a very hidden small room. There was a special communication array in that room, which could amplify the effect of the transmission notes by dozens of times. In other words,  No matter where the Lord of Wind and Fire is on Lancang Star, he can be contacted in time.

    "Who is it? Why are you looking for me in such a hurry?" A hoarse voice came from the opposite side of the sound transmission array.

    "Boss, we have a big business. There is a stupid boy, and a pretty little beauty. Not only can he throw out a hundred thousand medium-grade spiritual stones at will, but the little beauty is not ordinary beautiful, boss, don't you want to  Do you want to practice the method of condensing the yin and yang of the earth? This woman has good strength, maybe just right." The long-robed monk reported.

    "How is your strength? I'm not interested in being weak."

    "According to our test stone, the man is a monk at the first level of the supernatural power realm, while the woman has survived the great calamity of wind and fire." The long-robed monk replied.

    "Is this true?"

    "Oh, boss, how dare I lie to you? Besides, you brought that test stone from outside. It was never wrong once, and it will definitely not be wrong this time." The long-robed monk hurriedly said  .

    "Okay! Keep an eye on those two people, treat them well, and don't let them get suspicious. I'm still chatting with the Third Prince in the Sanqing Palace. It will take a while to get back, but don't let me get away.  "

    "You can definitely do it, but these two guys are a bit tricky. Boss, please see if you can borrow some experts from the third prince." The long-robed monk said solemnly.

    "Bullshit! Can't I take care of the two juniors? Stop talking nonsense and go greet the guests. I'll go back now!"

    The voice on the other side stopped, and the monk in long gown licked his lips and muttered: "Boss, boss, don't blame me for not reminding you, these two guys are absolutely extraordinary." After saying that, he left the room.  , rushing to where Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi were.

    "Haha, I'm really sorry. Our leader is not on Lancang Planet for the time being, but he is on his way back. It will probably arrive in three or four hours. You can do as you please. You can have some tea, wild fruits, or rest here first.  "The long-robed monk held his fists and said apologetically.

    "That's it, it doesn't matter. You all go and do your work. The two of us will wait here." Wang Hui smiled.

    "That's okay, as long as you two don't walk out of this black mountain casually." The long-robed monk said.

    "Why is that?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "We are not the only headhunters in the Wind and Fire Mountains. If you go out and get into danger, we will feel sorry for you." The long-robed monk explained.

    "Hahaha, you are quite enthusiastic. OK, OK, OK, we won't leave here, just don't worry." Wang Hui laughed.

    "Then you two can take care of yourself. Let's leave first." After the monk in long gown finished speaking, he left with the other monks. However, they did not leave Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi alone, but entered another room. This room  There are also many magic circles running in it. From a stone, you can clearly see every move of Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi, and hear the conversation between Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi.

    Of course, this is just the original function of this house, but Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi are not vegetarians. With a little trick, these people were completely deceived.

    Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi were seen from the stone sitting there quietly, not even doing anything, but in fact, Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi both left their bodies at this time and entered Wang Hui's body.  Chat within the universe.

    "What do you think?" Wang Hui asked, "What do these people think is wrong?"

    "The Lord of Wind and Fire must be thinking about your spirit stone." Luo Tianyi frowned and said, "I think although we were careful, we still made a big mistake, that is, giving the one hundred thousand middle-grade spirit stones  It seemed too casual and indifferent when we were doing it, as if we were some spiritual stone rich people."

    "What should we do now, leave?" Wang Hui asked.

    "No, these are just my speculations, they may not be true. If they don't have any bad intentions, wouldn't we be in trouble?" Luo Tianyi shook his head and said.

    "Haha, we have a good understanding of each other. I've also thought about it??, take it easy when it comes, why bother thinking so much, just be careful, it's just the Lord of Wind and Fire, why can't you and I fight together? If he dares to do anything wrong, then he will die himself, let's just accept his death.  Yes.  "Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Are you really so confident?" Luo Tianyi smiled bitterly, "Don't forget that guy is known as one of the strongest wind and fire cultivators on Lancang Star."

    "Aren't you also a cultivator of the Wind and Fire Catastrophe? Don't tell me that you can't even take one of his moves? As long as you can delay that guy's movements a little, I will have a way to kill him." Wang Hui said confidently.

    "That's because I'm worrying too much. Don't say a single trick, you just want me to drag him with him for a few days and nights, that's no problem." Luo Tianyi said with a smile.

    "That's enough, let's not bother ourselves." Wang Hui patted Luo Tianyi's head lightly and said with a smile.  (This website wwwcom Your support is my greatest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 307 Strong Willing Power

    While waiting, Wang Hui was not idle. He had swallowed the water spirit star core and the star core of the unknown planet, and condensed it into Mercury and Saturn in the cosmic sea. This made his cosmic sea realm  With the obvious improvement, his body and Nascent Soul have benefited greatly. The accumulated strength is enough to break through the shackles again and enter the next stage.

    Because there has been no time to calm down and practice these days, the energy in Wang Hui's body is scattered all over the body, some places are more, some places are less, and there is no resultant force at all, and it is not twisted into a rope. This is also  The reason why his cultivation level has not been able to break through again is that otherwise, relying on the power of holy water, it would be easy for him to break through to the second level of supernatural power realm to communicate with heaven and earth.

    At this moment, with Luo Tianyi protecting him, Wang Hui can practice with confidence and boldness, using all the unused energy in his body to break through to the second level of the supernatural power realm.

    With a higher level of cultivation, his magic power and other aspects will be greatly improved, and the realm of communication between heaven and earth can make it easier for Wang Hui to understand some things that happen between heaven and earth in his future cultivation, so as to better understand  To formulate the rules of his cosmic sea.

    Of course, the most direct effect is that if he really has to fight the Lord of Wind and Fire later, his winning rate will also increase a lot.

    Obviously, going from the first to the second level of the supernatural power realm is much simpler than going from the Yuan Shen realm to the supernatural power realm. Wang Hui spent almost no effort and just condensed all the unused energy scattered throughout the body.  , he broke through the shackles in just one move and successfully entered the second level of the magical power realm.

    Naturally, the will power from his planet in the universe also became a very important booster.

    The function of willpower is that when it is strong, it can even change destiny.  Change the future.

    A person who wants you to succeed has very little willpower.  But if the number of people increases to 100 million, and these 100 million are all monks, if the will power is gathered together, the destiny can be completely affected.

    To put it more simply, willingness can completely make a person's wish come true, but this wish is not his own, but must be supported by more people. The more people, the more successful the person will be.  The possibility is higher.

    Wang Hui actually saw the powerful potential of wish power at the beginning, so he took all those ordinary people, monks, etc. to the planet in his cosmic sea at all costs.

    In the past, the willingness of his followers was very small.  Basically useless.  However, it consumes a large amount of his spirit stones to maintain the normal operation of the planet. Many people would either give up in disappointment, or have to give up because they cannot support the huge consumption.

    But Wang Hui is different. Wang Hui has implanted the spiritual veins into his body from the beginning.  And he can also obtain a large number of spiritual stones from the illusory fairy world through the divine power of creation. This basically means that he does not have to worry about the lack of spiritual stones, but it also delays a lot of time that can be practiced in the illusory fairy world.

    Wang Hui understands this very well. He wasted some practice time, but he finally made his wish start to take effect today.

    When I was practicing just now, the three planets in my body were operating at full strength, and the creatures on the planets made wishes one after another.  It is expected that Wang Hui will break through the realm, which makes Wang Hui's chance of success, which may have been only 60 to 70%, suddenly increased to 90%, or even 100%.

    That¡¯s why he said that willingness plays a very important role in this, and it is no longer a loss-making business that only consumes money without returning anything.

    Slowly, Wang Hui opened his eyes.  The gaze seems to be able to penetrate everything in the world, becoming deeper and more elusive.

    "Is the Lord of Wind and Fire not back yet?" Wang Hui asked Luo Tianyi who was standing aside.

    "It's still about ten minutes away, but you opened my eyes. In less than an hour, you actually made a breakthrough again. Anyway, I have never heard of such a bizarre thing.  ." Luo Tianyi smiled.

    "Actually, it's nothing. I've made all the preparations needed for a breakthrough. I just haven't had the right opportunity to do it. Now I've completed the last step, so it seems so simple." Wang Hui smiled.  road.

    "It is possible. No matter what, now that your cultivation has broken through to the second level, you will have more initiative when facing the Lord of Wind and Fire." Luo Tianyi nodded.

    "There will still be a while. I need to get familiar with this new power. Call me when that guy arrives." Wang Hui said.

    "no problem."

    "Thank you." After saying these two words, Wang Hui closed his eyes again, because of the difficulty of his cultivation.Unexpectedly, his various magical powers and spells have also been improved in power or effect. He must get used to it, otherwise he will be at a disadvantage once he fights.

    "Hahahahaha, I kept you two waiting for so long!" More than ten minutes later, a very enthusiastic laugh rang out, and the Lord of Wind and Fire appeared directly in front of Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi. It seemed that he should  It is the use of some special magical power.

    Wang Hui opened his eyes. He had basically adapted to the new situation in his body. He became more confident in fighting the Lord of Wind and Fire. But again, if he could avoid fighting, he still didn't want to fight.  , after all, this Lord of Wind and Fire is not that easy to deal with, not to mention that in the Wind and Fire Mountains, in addition to the Lord of Wind and Fire, there are some other headhunters. Although they are not as strong as this one, they are still very troublesome.  If a group of people were to fight against the Lord of Wind and Fire and both sides would be injured, they would only be able to gain an advantage over those guys.

    "I have met the Lord of Wind and Fire!" Wang Hui stood up and said, looking very polite.

    The Lord of Wind and Fire is short and fat, but he looks a lot like Ding Chunqiu in "Dragon". He also looks honest and cunning.

    "Brothers are so nervous. I don't know where they came from. Where do they want to go?" Because Wang Hui is now exposed as his true face, the Lord of Wind and Fire naturally does not recognize him.

    "You don't have to ask so carefully. I just want to use the Wind and Fire Mountains to help my friends break through the realm. Is it possible?" Wang Hui smiled, but did not answer the Lord of Wind and Fire's question. Instead, he asked.

    "Hahaha, you can, of course you can, but I don't know if the spirit stone is ready?" the Lord of Wind and Fire asked with a smile.

    "How much do you want?" Wang Hui asked.

    "At least this number!" The Lord of Wind and Fire stretched out a finger.

    "one million?"

    ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s ten million, and I want high-grade spiritual stones!¡± The Lord of Wind and Fire¡¯s smile suddenly became treacherous.

    After hearing this, Wang Hui knew that there was nothing to talk about. Not to mention that he didn't have 10 million high-grade spiritual stones now. Even if he really did have it, he wouldn't be able to give it away. He originally planned to resolve this mess peacefully, but who knew?  The other party is so shameless.

    "Fenghuo, you are crazy about money. Let me tell you the truth. I came here to give you the spirit stone. It is to give you face. Don't be shameless." Wang Hui's tone suddenly turned cold.

    "You brat, how dare you speak to me like this, how brave you are!" As the Lord of Wind and Fire spoke, he suddenly pushed out a palm. When the palm was struck, it was actually wrapped with a layer of solid rock.  The armor makes it more powerful and difficult to break.

    Within a short distance, there was another sudden attack. The Lord of Wind and Fire felt that it was no problem to instantly kill a monk at the first level of the magical realm.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Wang Hui had already been on guard and refused to confront him head-on, so he disappeared long ago.

    In terms of speed, the Lord of Wind and Fire can't keep up with Wang Hui. After all, the Lord of Wind and Fire practices earth magical powers, so there is no advantage in speed.

    "Princess Tianyi, why don't you take action?" Wang Hui opened the wings of the roc and shouted in mid-air.

    Needless to say, Luo Tianyi took action at the same time as the Lord of Wind and Fire. The powerful chaotic divine power condensed on her palm and turned into a long sword composed entirely of chaotic divine power.  This long sword directly pierced the rocky palm of the Lord of Wind and Fire, and stabbed towards the Lord of Wind and Fire.

    The Lord of Wind and Fire yelled and hurriedly backed away, shouting at the same time: "Eight Arms, why don't you guys come out to help?"

    When he shouted, he saw a strange man with eight arms and very thick hair jumping out of his Qiankun pocket.

    "The Eight-Armed Ape King, the fourth level of the incarnation of the supernatural power realm, is also the headhunter leader of the Wind and Fire Mountains. He is best at metal spells and magical powers, and has infinite power."

    Seeing this strange man, Wang Hui also got updated information about the illusory fairy world, and knew the strength and what he was good at.

    "Wang Hui, are you okay?" Luo Tianyi asked worriedly. If she were just the Lord of Wind and Fire, she could still protect Wang Hui from harm, but now there is another strong man at the fourth level of the supernatural realm.  She couldn't help but feel worried again.

    "Don't worry, as long as they are not magical monks who have survived the catastrophe of wind and fire, I will kill them like killing dogs." Wang Hui glanced at the eight-armed ape king with disdain and had no intention of taking him seriously.  .

    "That's good, then I will use all my strength to deal with the Lord of Wind and Fire, and you deal with the Eight-armed Ape King." Luo Tianyi said with a sigh of relief.

    "No problem." Wang Hui grinned. If he had no chance of winning against the Lord of Wind and Fire, then facing this eight-armed ape king, he would really have no chance of winning.??As he said, it was as easy as killing a dog.

    His words reassured Luo Tianyi, but they completely aroused the anger of the Eight-Armed Ape King. The guy's top pile of arms slapped his chest several times, and then he stared at Wang Hui and said:  "You're a brat who doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth. I'll let you die at my hands today to see if you can be arrogant."

    After saying this, the Eight-Armed Ape King immediately opened his big mouth and roared wildly at Wang Hui.

    "The big Buddha of the Buddhist Kingdom roars! What does this guy have to do with the Buddhist Kingdom?" Although Wang Hui has never seen a monk from the Buddhist Kingdom, he has also read many books about the Buddhist monks, so he is not interested in the eight-armed ape in front of him.  The magical powers that Wang used were very familiar.

    The so-called Big Buddha's roar is very similar to the lion's roar used by warriors on Earth, but its power is even more terrifying and can even directly shatter the monk's physical body and Nascent Soul.  ()

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 308 Wang Hui¡¯s Nascent Soul Divine Body

    Of course, it was impossible for the Eight-Armed Ape King to answer Wang Hui's question, but seeing Wang Hui's surprised look, he seemed very proud, as if he had already seen Wang Hui being beaten into a pulp.

    Wang Hui didn't ask any more questions. He was already sure that the eight-armed ape king was using the Big Buddha Roar. This magical power was indeed very powerful because it was pervasive and could not be blocked by your casual defense, not even ordinary defense methods.  No formation will work, unless it is a defensive formation that can completely isolate even sound.

    However, for Wang Hui, this was nothing. He didn't even think about defense. Suddenly, his magic power was activated, and a huge green dragon appeared above his head. The green dragon roared, and the same sound wave directly hit him.  The big Buddha roar of the eight-armed ape king.

    Although the Eight-Armed Ape King is at the fourth level of the magical power realm, his mana is obviously not as good as that of Wang Hui, who only has about 4,000 planets. Although Wang Hui is only at the second level of the magical power realm, his mana has reached 20,000 planets.  , this gap is absolutely huge.

    The two roars collided together, and the attack of the Eight-armed Ape King was immediately and completely shattered. However, Wang Hui's Green Dragon Roar still moved forward, directly hitting the Eight-Armed Ape King. However, the Green Dragon Roar at this time was blocked.  It was weakened a lot, and the Eight-armed Ape King seemed to have cultivated the Buddhist Vajra Indestructible Body, so it didn't leave any damage at all.

    "Boy, that's not bad!" The Eight-armed Monkey King's eyes lit up and he chuckled, "But you are still young after all, and you are much less mature than me!"

    As he spoke, the Eight-armed Monkey King silently recited a spell, and his body quickly grew in size.  It actually directly used the Nascent Soul Divine Body.

    His Nascent Soul Divine Body is basically the same as its original appearance, except that it has become much larger, and its strength has also increased a lot. The most important thing is that it has become more majestic.

    Wang Hui was when the other party transformed into the Nascent Soul Divine Body.  He didn't do anything. It was obviously not appropriate to deal with such an opponent who was stronger than him. It was obviously not appropriate to take action rashly. It was not too late to take action after seeing the situation clearly. Anyway, the opponent had not survived the disaster of wind and fire. Even if he had cultivated the indestructible body of vajra  , can also be dealt with.

    The Eight-Armed Ape King clasped his hands together and recited "Namo Amitabha!" Immediately, he saw a huge halo of light falling from the sky.  Wang Hui was trapped in it, and the moment it landed on the ground, there was no trace of it. It would be better to say that it was not visible at all with the naked eye.  That is to say, Wang Hui's spiritual consciousness is strong enough, and the spiritual consciousness released can detect the scope of the aperture.

    Before he had time to figure out what the aperture was about, the Eight-armed Ape King made another move. He could only hear words muttered in his mouth, but he didn't know what he meant.

    Suddenly.  Wang Hui felt a roar in his head, as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. He was in severe pain, and the more he resisted.  The pain became more and more severe, so painful that he could hardly think.

    "No. This is a Buddhist curse. Get out of that circle of light quickly. Otherwise, you will be tortured to death like this!" Although Luo Tianyi was fighting the Lord of Wind and Fire, he was always concerned about the situation here. At this time, he couldn't bear it.  Zhi shouted.

    "Let me go, this is the Tightening Curse? Doesn't it mean that the Tightening Curse will only be effective if you put a golden hoop on your head?" After all, Wang Hui has a strong spiritual consciousness, so he still maintains a trace of reason at this time.

    Wang Hui had a clearer understanding of the Eight-Armed Ape King through the information in the illusory fairy world, but his understanding was still not thorough enough, so he didn't notice the tightening curse, and that's why he fell into the trap.

    "Well, now that things have come to an end, I can only use my Nascent Soul Divine Body!" Wang Hui thought about it and found that only the Nascent Soul Divine Body could break this damn curse, save himself and defeat the enemy.

    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated and used the last remaining consciousness to activate his magic power and directly summoned the Nascent Soul Divine Body.

    Suddenly, the entire Fenghuo Mountain Range became silent, and terrifying pressure and powerful fear like the end of the world descended.

    "Thatwhat is that!" The Lord of Wind and Fire shouted in horror.

    In his eyes, the Fenghuo Mountains were gradually covered by darkness, and a huge universe enveloped the entire Fenghuo Mountains. In this universe, there were only the endless sea of ??creation and three planets.

    That¡¯s right, Wang Hui¡¯s Nascent Soul Divine Body is the physical embodiment of his cosmic sea. He can¡¯t think of anything more powerful than this.

    The moment his Nascent Soul body enveloped the entire Wind and Fire Mountains, the mere tightening spell became a joke, because in this universe, as long as he has enough power, he can control everything.

    The difference between the universe in the divine form of the Nascent Soul and the Universe Sea is that in order for it to exert its greatest effect, Wang Hui is required to have stronger magic power and a stronger soul than the enemy. Only in this way can he control everything in the universe, and the universe  In the sea, all these are meaninglessof software.

    Now, Wang Hui's magic power is obviously stronger than the Eight-armed Ape King, and his soul is also stronger than the Eight-armed Ape King, so he can naturally do what he wants to do, directly destroy the aperture that casts the tightening curse.  Lose.

    This is only the initial stage. If Wang Hui survives the catastrophe and masters the Five Elements Law, then all the Five Elements elements in the universe will be under his control. Even if the opponent uses the Five Elements spell, he will be greatly restrained by him, unless there is the same  The supernatural power can resist the rules of his universe, otherwise he will be dead.

    It is obvious that the Eight-armed Ape King does not have that kind of magical power at all. His only thought at this moment is to escape, and he has no intention of continuing to fight with Wang Hui.

    "The ancestor of the Buddhist Kingdom, the Great Sun Buddha, I hope you will have mercy on me and save the Eight-Armed Ape from water and fire! The Buddha's light shines everywhere!" The Eight-Armed Ape King recited a mantra, and suddenly a golden light appeared in the dark universe, shining directly on this place.  He immediately used the golden light to escape from the guy, and disappeared without a trace in an instant, without giving Wang Hui the slightest chance to deal with him.

    "Hmph, the Dharma of the Buddhist Kingdom is indeed profound, but sooner or later I will destroy it. Next, let's take over the Lord of Wind and Fire first!"

    Wang Hui looked at the Lord of Wind and Fire coldly, and suddenly the power of the entire universe was pressed against him. In the universe, huge gravel turned into meteors and rain of fire and fell, completely hitting the Lord of Wind and Fire.

    The Lord of Wind and Fire wanted to resist with all his strength, but Luo Tianyi saw the opportunity and pierced his head with a sword.

    He wanted to escape from his body with the Nascent Soul, but unfortunately he did not have the magical ability to escape like the Eight-Armed Ape King. As a result, this strong man who had survived the catastrophe was so easily destroyed by Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi.

    Wang Hui did not intend to kill the Lord of Wind and Fire. This guy was good at earth magical powers and was just suitable to be the star master of his third star, Saturn. Therefore, after capturing the Nascent Soul of the Lord of Wind and Fire, Wang Hui  I plan to use the sea of ??creation to forcibly erase its autonomous consciousness and replace your original memory.

    "However, this guy's soul is too powerful, and he refuses to submit over and over again. Instead, his resistance becomes stronger and stronger.

    Sure enough, for Wang Hui, under the current circumstances, it is still a bit too difficult to fully train a strong person who can survive the catastrophe of wind and fire. As a last resort, he could only ask Luo Tianyi for help.

    With Luo Tianyi's divine power of chaos wrapped around him, the Lord of Wind and Fire's soul cannot see or feel anything, let alone what angle and method Wang Hui will use to deal with him. This has cost a lot of money.  After more than ten hours, the Lord of Wind and Fire finally lost all consciousness, and his original memory was forcibly replaced by Wang Hui.

    "Lord of Wind and Fire, you will be the Lord of Saturn from now on, and you must do your best to give birth to a stronger will for me, do you understand?" Wang Hui looked at the Nascent Soul who was already kneeling and smiled very happily.

    "Yes!" The Lord of Wind and Fire was as meek as a little lamb, completely becoming Wang Hui's puppet.

    Of course, he still has his own wisdom and can handle anything on Saturn, and he can continue to practice, but he will never be able to resist Wang Hui's majesty.

    "Go!" Wang Hui waved his hand and said.

    The Lord of Wind and Fire was about to leave, but suddenly said: "Master, the third prince of Sanqing Palace is friends with his subordinates. He will probably arrive here soon. Although that person has also survived the wind and fire catastrophe,  A strong man who, like his subordinates, has cultivated in the late stage of the Wind and Fire Tribulation, but possesses an extremely powerful high-grade Taoist weapon. There are even rumors that he may have a pseudo-immortal weapon in his hand, so the owner must be careful."

    "The Third Prince? Who is that?" The memory that Wang Hui replaced was only the object of the Lord of Wind and Fire's allegiance, so the other memories have not changed. Of course, the Lord of Wind and Fire will also remember everything about the Third Prince.

    "The Third Prince was originally the prince of a large cultivation country in the Baiyang system, ranking third. Later, he was appreciated by the three leaders and was accepted as a direct disciple. However, he was still attached to the luxurious life in the past and preferred to be called the Third Prince.  , and he also flirts with women everywhere, and is a complete flower monk. But although this person is happy to enjoy, his strength is also terrifying. Among monks of the same level, even if he does not use magic weapons, he will still dominate others." The Lord of Wind and Fire explained.  .

    "Oh? He's so powerful. I wonder if I and this girl can defeat him together?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "If you don't use magic weapons, you two can naturally defeat each other if you join forces. But the problem is that the guy has a fake fairy weapon in his hand. Although it can only be used three times at most, it is definitely powerful as a fairy weapon. I'm afraid you two" Feng" Feng  The Fire Lord hesitated to say the next words.

    "Hahaha, don't be afraid, don't be afraid. You are telling the truth. If he has an immortal weapon, we are really no match. You can go to Saturn to take office first. I will handle this matter." Wang Hui laughed.

    "Yes!"The Lord of Fire hurriedly flew to Saturn, as if he was afraid that Wang Hui would renege on his words and would punish him for being disrespectful.

    But where does Wang Hui have such thoughts? When he thinks that the third prince is about to arrive at the Wind and Fire Mountains, he can't feel at ease.

    "Tianyi, do you know the third prince?" Wang Hui suddenly asked.

    "What did you just call me?" Luo Tianyi's face turned crimson.

    "Tianyi, isn't it possible?" Wang Hui asked in astonishment.

    "No, no, no, let's call me that from now on. It's too weird for you to call me Princess Tianyi. After all, we are friends who have fought together, aren't we?" Luo Tianyi said with a smile.

    "No problem, just call it that. It saves me trouble anyway, haha." Wang Hui accepted the Nascent Soul Divine Body and laughed.  ()

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 309 The Third Prince

    Sanqing Palace, the residence of Third Prince Li Jing, has gathered many young men with similar cultivation levels to him. They are all young masters from Sanqing Palace or other galaxies. Either their families are powerful, or they are outstanding talents carefully cultivated by their sects.  , but these people all have one thing in common, that is, they are arrogant and arrogant.

    "Come on, come on, this is the wine that Bingyi brought from the earth recently. It is said to be the wine that the great sages in ancient times liked to drink. Let's taste it together." Li Jing raised the finely carved white jade cup in his hand and said very  He said happily.

    The young men raised their glasses to drink together.

    "Third Prince, is there something going on when you called us here today and entertained us with such fine wine?" A young man in white, who looked like an elegant gentleman, chuckled.

    "Hahaha, the laughing scholar is indeed a laughing scholar, and his eyes are more vicious than others. To tell you the truth, when my concubine Shi Bingyi went to Earth, she was chased by a bastard named Wang Hui and almost lost her life.  The purpose of calling everyone together this time is to deal with this guy." Li Jing laughed.

    "We are not asked to go to Earth, right?" the laughing scholar asked again.

    "That's exactly what I meant. You probably also know that there are magic weapons everywhere on the earth, and there are countless treasures of various kinds. With our cultivation strength, we will definitely make a fortune if we go there." Li Jing said with a smile.

    "The third prince is a little too confident. Although the earth is now in decline like a wild planet of cultivation, there are eight cultivation planets in the solar system staring at it, especially the Tiangong planet, and even the three masters of your Sanqing Palace.  Even the teachers dare not provoke him casually. Although we are arrogant, we cannot lose our minds. Please forgive me for my poor cultivation and take my leave first." As the laughing scholar spoke, he simply put down his wine glass and turned around to leave.

    "We have also taken our leave. I hope that the third prince will think twice about this matter and not forget about it just because of a few pillow talks from a concubine." The laughing scholar left.  Immediately, most of the people in the room left. Although Li Jing was itching with hatred, he did not dare to do anything at will.  Because none of these young people were inferior to him in cultivation, and some of them were far above him in status, so he couldn't afford to offend them.

    There are four or five people left in the hall.  Although they didn't leave, everyone looked embarrassed. It was obvious that they were just embarrassed to leave because of their relationship with Li Jing, and it wasn't really like taking a trip into this muddy water.

    "That's all, you can go, we will discuss this matter in the long run." Li Jing looked at the expressions of these people and became angry. He waved his hands helplessly and asked those people to leave.

    Seeing that the originally bustling hall was empty for a moment, Li Jing was so angry that he slapped down the hall.  The wine table carved from exquisite white jade instantly turned into powder.

    "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole! It's useless for me to call you brothers on weekdays, but when things come, all of you only care about yourself. Just wait and see, even if I am the prince, I will turn the earth upside down! And you just wait.  Let's drink my prince's foot-washing water." Li Jing's angry voice echoed in the hall.

    "Prince. Don't be angry. Bingyi will feel bad if you are so angry." When Li Jing calmed down a little, a soft voice came in, but it was Xue Bingyi who was wearing an almost transparent gauze dress.  , which fully reflects her exquisite figure.

    As soon as Li Jing saw Xue Bingyi, most of his anger disappeared.  He held Xue Bingyi in his arms and said with a bad smile: "Hey, honey, with you here, what do I have to be angry about? It's just that I'm afraid my plan to go to Earth will be postponed for a while. For the sake of safety, I have to  Go to Master and borrow a magic weapon."

    "I'm sorry." Xue Bingyi said shyly.

    "What do you have to be sorry for? This prince likes you and is willing to go to the mountains of swords and seas of fire for you. A trip to the earth is nothing. Then Wang Hui dares to take action against you. Then he is looking for death. This prince will not do it no matter what.  You can rest assured that it will make him feel better." Li Jing said bitterly while putting his hand into Xue Bingyi's clothes and caressing her wildly.

    "Oh, Prince, you pinched me so much." Xue Bingyi suddenly smiled sweetly.

    "Hahaha, look at you like this, it's obviously you who seduced my prince." Li Jing laughed and was about to execute Xue Bingyi on the spot, but suddenly frowned, suddenly let Xue Bingyi go, and quickly got out of the chair  He stood up and said to himself, "No, something happened to the Lord of Wind and Fire. That guy is either dead or someone has taken the Nascent Soul!"

    "What's going on?" Xue Bingyi asked in a decent manner as she no longer looked as showy as before. She seemed to have become more serious all of a sudden. She also had a more serious palace dress on her body.

    "In order to control the Lord of Wind and Fire, I bound a little bit of his soul fire, but now?The fire of the soul was actually extinguished.  "Li Jing said in a deep voice.

    "He said before that there was big business in Fenghuo Mountains, so he hurried back. Could it be that he was ambushed?" Xue Bingyi asked worriedly.

    "No matter what, I have to go to Lancang Star. This Lord of Wind and Fire is an important chess piece of mine. If he is captured, I will definitely have to snatch him back. If he dies, then I will  It would be good to support other headhunters, such as the Eight-armed Ape King." Li Jing thought for a moment and said.

    "I'll go with you." Xue Bingyi said hurriedly.

    "No problem, you can also take the opportunity to practice. There is not much benefit in staying here to practice." As he spoke, Li Jing snapped his fingers and saw that his entire mansion started to move, and then left.  Sanqing Palace flew rapidly in the direction of Lancang Star.

    This mansion is actually a magic weapon, and it is also a top-grade Taoist weapon. This guy really knows how to enjoy it. He actually refined the huge mansion into a magic weapon. Not only can he hold banquets and dances at any time, but he can also enjoy himself in time.

    As soon as the mansion flew out of the Sanqing Hall, a golden light crashed in. Li Jing recognized that the golden light was the Eight-armed Ape King, so he did not activate the mansion's defense, but let the guy fly in directly.

    "King of the Eight-armed Ape, if you didn't stay well in the Wind and Fire Mountains, why did you come here? Did something really happen to the Lord of the Wind and Fire?" After Li Jing saw the King of the Eight-armed Ape coming out of the golden light, he asked  asked impatiently.

    "Third Prince Qi, we're in big trouble! A female monk named Yuan Fenghuo, and a second-level young male monk with a very weird Nascent Soul Divine Body, are fighting with the Lord of Wind and Fire.  "The Eight-Armed Ape King knelt down and reported.

    "How is the situation?" Li Jing asked.

    "At first, I fought with the male monk, but that guy used his Nascent Soul Divine Body. I couldn't resist it at all, so I could only run away in a hurry. If I didn't have the magical power of 'Buddha's Light', I might have died there.  Well, I guess the Lord of Wind and Fire is in trouble now." The Eight-Armed Ape King replied.

    "You can't beat a monk at the second level of the magical power realm. You are such a waste. What use are you to!" As he spoke, Li Jing raised his hand to condense a cold sword light, clearly intending to kill the Eight-Armed Ape King.

    "Prince, wait a moment." Xue Bingyi stopped Li Jing, and then asked the eight-armed ape king, "What does that man look like and what are his characteristics?"

    "The man's appearance is ordinary, but he is quite majestic. If we want to talk about his characteristics, it is that there is always an unruly and unruly look between his eyebrows. Moreover, his magic power is actually much stronger than the younger one. This is simply unbelievable!" The Eight-armed Ape King hurriedly said!  replied.

    "It can't be wrong, it can't be wrong, it must be Wang Hui, it must be Wang Hui! I heard a few days ago that he destroyed Water Spirit Star, but I didn't expect that he didn't return to Earth, but came to the White Sun System."  Xue Bingyi trembled and said excitedly.

    "Baby, how do you know he is Wang Hui? Can you guess it with such little information?" Li Jing asked doubtfully.

    "If anyone's magic power is much stronger than that of a monk who is stronger than himself, it can only be him. There will be no second person. That guy has always relied on devouring and forcibly taking away other people's cultivation.  In order to improve his strength, the growth of mana in his body is different from that of ordinary monks. And there is another important reason why I am so sure, that is, the wound on my body suddenly started to hurt violently." Xue Bingyi gritted his teeth and said.

    "No matter what, I have to go to the Fenghuo Mountains anyway. If it is really Wang Hui, I promise to avenge you!" Li Jing vowed to Xue Bingyi.

    "With the Third Prince here, that kid will definitely not live long." Xue Bingyi was not comforting herself, but she truly believed this, because only he knew how powerful the Third Prince was, and it was definitely not just because of the so-called pseudo-immortal  device.

    Li Jing touched Xue Bingyi's hand and nodded, and then said to the Eight-armed Monkey King: "For the sake of you bringing such important information, I will spare your life for the time being and stay aside until the wind reaches the peak."  After the Volcanic Mountains, immediately take over everything from the Lord of Wind and Fire, and I want you to become the second Lord of Wind and Fire."

    "Thank you to the third prince for not killing me, and thank you for your kindness!" When the Eight-armed Monkey King heard that he did not have to die, he was overjoyed and kowtowed to Li Jing several times before hurriedly exiting the hall where Li Jing and Xue Bingyi were.  Went outside.

    While Li Jing's mansion was flying towards the Lancang Star Wind and Fire Mountain Range, Wang Hui had already begun to prepare for the creation of the beast. He had thought about it carefully and discussed it with Luo Tianyi. The opportunity was rare and he could not be worried about it.  The third prince's attack gave up such a good opportunity, so in the end he decided to help the beast of creation overcome the tribulation first, and then leave after the tribulation was over.

    There are two great masters, Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi, protecting her.?, the rest of the headhunters didn't even have the courage to get close, let alone avenge the Lord of Wind and Fire, or harass the divine beasts in their tribulation.

    When creating a divine beast to overcome the tribulation, it is not as difficult as most monks. Almost as long as the wind and fire hit, it will be completely absorbed by its body. It not only tempers its body, making it tougher than before, but also further strengthens it.  Its cultivation.

    In fact, this is the reason why Wang Hui let it go through the tribulation here. Only in this environment can the benefits of the divine beast be maximized during the process of going through the tribulation.  ()

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 310 Magical Powers and Secret Techniques

    There are six levels of the Wind and Fire Tribulation, each level is more powerful than the last, especially the last level, which is more terrifying than the previous five levels combined. Many monks stumbled upon this level, and as a result, their bodies were turned into ashes and their souls were sent into the world.  Wandering in the endless void, if you are lucky, you can cultivate into ghosts and immortals. There are also those who are lucky enough to pass through the cracks in the void and be reincarnated, but most of them can only endure the darkness forever, which is worse than the death of body and soul.  Be tragic.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Creation Beasts passed through it easily, and basically integrated all the power of wind and fire into their bodies.

    But this last level is like wind and fire mingling together, determined to join forces to kill the divine beast of creation. It is full of destruction, sweeping up from the earth, turning into a long dragon of wind and fire, opening its huge dragon mouth to kill the divine beast of creation.  Swallow it in one gulp.

    Luo Tianyi said in shock: "Where did you catch this monster? Why does it seem to have offended the laws of heaven and earth? The catastrophe of wind and fire for ordinary people is not so terrifying. Don't you go and help?"

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "I didn't catch it, but it was born with the improvement of my cultivation. After fusing the power of the fire wolf and the starry sky soul-sucking beast, it is no longer an ordinary transformation."  It has become a beast, just wait, its future will definitely be no worse than mine!"

    Just when Wang Hui said these words, the divine beast of creation roared fiercely at the sky, and the dazzling real sun fire burned on its body.  The wind and fire dragon swallowed it.

    Shocked!

    Even Wang Hui was astonished by this move of the divine beast. He had seen people going through tribulations, but he had never seen people go through tribulations like this. What does this mean?

    Luo Tianyi even covered his mouth in surprise and looked at the divine beast of creation in amazement.  Although the wind and fire dragon kept struggling in the body of the divine beast, trying to escape.  But as time went by, he was quickly completely suppressed by the terrifying fusion and devouring ability of the divine beast.

    Don¡¯t forget, the Divine Beast of Creation is a beast born in the Sea of ??Creation. It itself possesses all the abilities of the Sea of ??Creation, not to mention that it later acquired two special magical powers: true sun fire and soul-sucking. It is naturally extremely powerful. The wind and fire  How could the Great Tribulation be its opponent?

    Finally, the creature burped with satisfaction, slowly got into Wang Hui's cosmic sea, and went back to rest.  Although on the surface it appeared to be unharmed.  But after all, it was a catastrophe of wind and fire. Even if it needs to be digested, it will take a while to be fully digested.

    "Let's go, everything is fine here, and we don't have to wait for the third prince to come and cause trouble." Wang Hui stood up and patted the dust on his hands.  Said to Luo Tianyi.

    "Well, I also think this decision is wise." Luo Tianyi also nodded.

    "It's very wise, but it's too late!" There was no one around, but a cold voice clearly entered the ears of Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi.

    "Who!" The two of them looked around vigilantly, only to see a gap opening in the void, which then quickly grew in size, and then flew out of a mansion covering an area of ??more than a thousand acres. The voice came from that mansion.  spread out.

    "Prince's Mansion! Is it the third prince here?" Wang Hui looked at the three gilt characters on the lintel of the mansion and couldn't help but ask.

    "That's right. The prince has arrived. You must be Wang Hui, and you are quite talented. Let's do this. I will give you a chance and agree to join the prince's mansion. I will reluctantly do it. Let you be a servant. Every day  Clean your shoes and feed your mounts." A man flew out from the mansion, wearing a golden crown, a gorgeous red robe, and a pair of snow-white animal skin boots. At first glance, they looked like high-quality monster animal skins.  Handmade, absolutely extraordinary.

    "Are you that third prince?" Wang Hui couldn't help but ask as he looked at the other party's absolutely rich second-generation dress.

    "That's a good question. I am Prince Li, who is suave, loved by everyone, and very powerful. He is known as the most talented boy in the Baiyang system!" Li Jing opened the fan made entirely of black iron sheets with a snap and smiled.  road.

    "Why is this guy so narcissistic? Is he really that Prince Li?" Wang Hui asked Luo Tianyi this time. He had never met Prince Li, so naturally he didn't quite understand. He just felt that the young man in front of him  A bit too frivolous and narcissistic, which is not in line with the rumored image of Prince Li.

    "You can't be wrong, he is Prince Li San. Despite his frivolous appearance, this man is definitely a man of action at heart. His abilities are not just bragging, but real. Be careful." Luo Tianyi whispered.  said.

    "I'm sorry, Prince Li. I haven't had enough good days yet. I don't want to be a dog for others, so I can only refuse your request." Wang HuitanHe said with a faint smile.

    ¡°You are so shameless, do you really want to force me to take action?¡± Li Jing said angrily.

    "I don't have any grudge against the Third Prince. Why should I be angry? If this fight really breaks out, it will definitely be a lose-lose situation. If Lancang Star is destroyed, how will you explain it to the Sanqing Palace? The development and growth of a planet  It's not easy." Wang Hui still said with a very indifferent expression, "The third prince must have heard about it. I am the culprit who destroyed Shuiling Star. Aren't you worried?"

    "Hmph, do you really think that this prince is unprepared? Now that Lancang Star Core has been guarded by Lancang Star Lord, you really can't defeat him. To say the least, even if you really can defeat him,  He will definitely not be able to leave here alive." Li Jing snorted coldly.

    "It seems that the Third Prince is determined to become an enemy of me?" Wang Hui's face finally turned cold. He didn't know the Third Prince Li well, so there was no hatred. That's why he had no intention of taking action before.  , otherwise, with his current comprehensive combat power, would he be afraid of a monk who has survived the storm?

    You must know that he is now a master of the two great wind and fire tribulations, the Divine Beast of Creation and the Lord of Wind and Fire. Others may be fierce in appearance but weak in heart, but he has real strength.

    "So what, killing you is like killing a dog!" Li Jing sneered.

    "Can I ask why?" Wang Hui scratched his head helplessly, really wanting to know the reason why Prince Li had to hold on to him.

    "I will tell you before you die, but now! Hey, eight-armed ape king and red crystal scorpion king, why don't you take action?" Li Jing suddenly shouted and rushed towards Luo Tian.  according to.

    Although he really wanted to kill Wang Hui first, but according to the current situation, with the eight-armed ape king and the red crystal scorpion king, two strong men at the fourth level of the supernatural power realm, joining forces to deal with Wang Hui, even if they cannot win, they can still drag it out for a while.  In terms of time, it would be best for him to deal with Luo Tianyi, Wang Hui's backer first.

    ¡° Moreover, Luo Tianyi is so beautiful and elegant, which is exactly what Li Jing likes. If he can¡¯t take it away, he will feel itchy and uncomfortable.

    "Supernatural power and secret technique - giant spirits descend from the sky!"

    As soon as he made a move, Li Jing used the magical powers and secret techniques that can only be used by monks in the magical power realm. The so-called magical powers and secret skills are the strongest magical powers for monks in the magical power realm. Those with good understanding can have up to four magical powers and secret techniques, while those with poor understanding can have up to four magical powers and secret techniques.  at least one.

    Li Jing is a genius. Since he is a genius, he cannot only have one magical power and secret technique, so he dares to use it as soon as he takes action, because even if he fails, there are others that he can continue to use.

    Suddenly, the sky seemed to split open, and a giant fell from the sky, directly hitting the place where Luo Tianyi was standing, making a large crater with a radius of tens of meters in the earth.

    Luo Tianyi is not mediocre after all. She also uses magical powers and secret skills to deal with it, but she uses a defensive secret skill - Chaos Shield.

    The huge shield completely blocked the giant spirit's attack, and they were immediately in a stalemate.

    At this moment, the battle on Wang Hui's side has ended. Although Wang Hui has not yet comprehended any magical powers and secret skills, he can deal with the Eight-armed Ape King and Red Crystal with his magic weapon and terrifying magical powers.  Scorpion King is not a problem at all.

    Especially with the help of the divine beasts of creation and the Lord of Wind and Fire, the Buddha's light of the Eight-armed Ape King was directly absorbed into the cosmic sea by Wang Hui before he had time to use it.

    It would be very difficult for these two powerful men at the fourth level of the magical power realm to directly use the Divine Water of Creation to train them, so Wang Hui handed them over to the Divine Beast of Creation and the Lord of Wind and Fire for training, and then began practicing after they were well trained.  The probability of success will be much higher.

    Wang Hui now needs a large number of powerful people in the supernatural realm, because he has discovered that the fastest way to improve his realm is to continue to condense planets, and even form the solar system and even the Milky Way within his body. By that time, not only his own power will be so powerful  An extremely terrifying bottom, and the willpower will become extremely strong, and you can easily overcome the shackles of each realm without even relying on holy water.

    "Tianyi, can you handle it?" Wang Hui easily took care of the Eight-Armed Ape King and the Red Crystal Scorpion King. He also did not let go of the headhunters. He took them all into the sparsely populated Saturn and allowed them to reproduce and develop.  , of course, the training of these people has been carried out from the moment they entered his cosmic sea. The strongest cultivation level of these guys is only similar to Wang Hui, and they cannot resist the divine power of the divine water of creation. In addition, if they wish  He was even more obedient under the pressure of force, so now he had the opportunity to care about Luo Tianyi's situation.

    "It's not a problem for now, but it won't necessarily be the case later." Luo Tianyi replied, "This Li Jing is really powerful. With the same magical powers and secret skills, it feels like his giant spirit descending from the sky is coming."Much more powerful, this guy seems to have some inheritance.  "

    "It doesn't matter. Before he uses the pseudo-immortal weapon, let's join forces and fight together. We'll wait until we can't defeat him!" Wang Hui will not give in so quickly, even though the divine beasts and the Lord of Wind and Fire are busy right now.  , he no longer has the help of the strong men from the Wind and Fire Tribulation, but he believes in his Nascent Soul Divine Body, and even more in his control of magical powers and understanding of spells. Let alone joining forces with Luo Tianyi, even if he is single-handedly challenging Li  Jing, there is nothing to be afraid of.  (){Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 311 Doomsday Judgment

    "Okay! Very good! Wang Hui, you are really good! I underestimate you!" Li Jing never dreamed that the Eight-armed Ape King and the Red Crystal Scorpion King would be taken away by Wang Hui in a matter of seconds.  It also forced him to change his plan. He had never planned to use the pseudo-immortal weapon before. After all, using it once would reduce the opportunity to use it. It must be reserved for critical times.

    But the problem is that now he has to face Luo Tianyi and Wang Hui. One is a strong man in the late stage of the Wind and Fire Catastrophe, and the other is a strong man in the late stage of Connecting Heaven and Earth. They are both masters of the magical realm. If they don't use pseudo-immortal weapons,  As for winning, the hope is really slim.

    Although he is arrogant and arrogant, he does not dare to act recklessly when it comes to his own life-threatening judgment.

    Just when he was hesitating whether to fight Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi here, suddenly a ray of light shot out from the ground, and it was the Lan Cang Star Lord who came out.

    "Third Prince, you deal with Wang Hui, let your subordinates come down to entangle this woman!" Lancang Star Master was originally guarding the star core underground, but now that Li Jing is in trouble, he can only come out to help, and in his  It seems that with Li Jing dealing with Wang Hui, Wang Hui will never have the chance to devour the Lan Cang star core, so he dares to come out.

    "Okay! I came just in time, so I'll leave it to you!" Li Jing said with a smile, "I promise to deal with Wang Hui in less than ten minutes!"

    "Hmph, Li Jing, you are looking down on me, Wang Hui. I'm going to swallow the star core of this Lancang star, and see what you can do?" Wang Hui snorted coldly, and suddenly rushed towards the ground. Although he himself  He does not have the ability to reach the center of the earth, but he can break in with the help of the abilities of the divine beasts of creation and the Lord of Wind and Fire.  It is true that those two cannot take action, but giving some abilities to Wang Hui is not a problem at all.

    "Where to escape!" Li Jing flew back to the mansion, and actually drove the huge mansion to chase him down. Not only was his speed not bad, but it was ridiculously fast.

    Fortunately, Wang Hui knew two magical powers and spells, Dapeng Wings and Lightning Flint, which were enough to increase speed, so he was barely able to maintain the same speed as Li Jing.  Not to be caught up.

    Arriving at the center of the earth, Wang Hui began to attack the Lancang star core, using the eye of the storm to continuously devour the energy of the star core.

    How could Li Jing tolerate him like this?  Immediately used the magical secret skill - the giant spirit descending from the sky, and used the giant spirit originally used to deal with Luo Tianyi to deal with Wang Hui. This giant spirit was more powerful than Li Jing himself who did not use magic weapons.  For Wang Hui, it has a completely suppressive effect.

    However, Li Jing never imagined that Wang Hui swallowed a fruit during the flight, and his cultivation level was instantly promoted to the late stage of the Wind and Fire Tribulation, which was on par with him. However, the giant spirit's oppression  It has also become much weaker.

    That fruit is, of course, the Fruit of Creation. Wang Hui has not eaten this thing for a long time, mainly because his own cultivation level has improved too fast, and the effect of the fruit is getting worse and worse, so there is no need to eat it.  But today, the fruit of the starry sky soul-sucking beast on the divine tree of creation in his body has fully grown, and the cultivation level of this starry sky soul-sucking beast is in the late stage of the Wind and Fire Tribulation. For him, it can be said to be a life-saving straw.

    Because his own cultivation level has improved.  In addition, the Sea of ??Creation has also been greatly strengthened, and Wang Hui also discovered a way to quickly spawn the Creation Fruit, which is to consume a large amount of spirit stones. The consequence is that the continuous effect of the Creation Fruit will be reduced from one hour to  It takes about ten minutes, but if you are in a hurry, this method can solve your urgent need.

    For this fruit.  Wang Hui spent nearly 10 million medium-grade spiritual stones. Fortunately, the fruit was already semi-ripe, so the consumption was relatively small, and the side effects became much smaller. The duration only dropped to about half an hour.  This gave Wang Hui enough time to deal with Li Jing.

    "What on earth is going on with you?" Li Jing looked at Wang Hui in surprise, "Have you been pretending?"

    "Hehe, whatever you think, but if you don't stop me, this star core will be consumed by me." Wang Hui chuckled, transformed into countless ghosts, and activated the star core at the same time  The attack accelerated the speed of devouring.

    If Li Jing wants to stop Wang Hui, he must eliminate all these ghosts in one fell swoop. But what he is facing now is not Wang Hui, who is at the second level of the magical power realm, but the late fifth level of the magical power realm, which is someone with the same cultivation level as him.  Wang Hui couldn't break through Wang Hui's defense network, so there was no chance to eliminate those ghosts.

    Of course, Li Jing still has his own special skills. For example, he may have three magical powers and secret skills that he has not used yet. Another example is that he has not yet used the high-grade Taoist weapon, which is his mansion, to launch an attack. There are also other things he has mastered.  The pseudo-immortal weapon and the mysterious inheritance in his body.

    Therefore, this battle is still unknown. If Wang Hui cannot swallow it within half an hour,If he loses the Lancang Star Core or is unable to defeat Li Jing, his situation will not be good.

    But now, Wang Hui has obviously taken the initiative.

    "Hmph, do you think you have taken the initiative now? Do you think I can't do anything to you?" Li Jing seemed to have seen through Wang Hui's mind, snorted coldly, and suddenly used the magic formula, and suddenly the whole place  My heart turned red, as if it was dominated by magma.

    "Supernatural power and secret technique - lava destroys the world!"

    When this terrifying secret skill was unleashed, all the ghosts, including Wang Hui, were suddenly submerged by the terrifying magma. In just an instant, all the ghosts disappeared, and Wang Hui's action of swallowing the star core was in vain.  , had to start over.

    "Ha-hahahahaha! Wang Hui, Wang Hui, do you really think that you can be compared with this prince in the later stage of the Wind and Fire Tribulation? Now that you have been completely melted by the magma, what else do you have to say!" Li  Jing saw the red patch in front of him and laughed excitedly.

    He even relied on the protection of the mansion to call out Xue Bingyi and said: "Baby, I have killed Wang Hui. Are you happy now?"

    Seeing the hot magma rolling in the center of the earth, Xue Bingyi nodded excitedly. In her heart, no matter how powerful Wang Hui was, he would definitely die if he encountered a powerful magical power like Li Jing's, because he had seen Li Jing use it more than once.  This method killed monks of the same level.

    "Let me tell you, I had no grudge against Prince Li San. Why did he keep chasing me? Now I understand. It's you, the stinky bitch, who is causing trouble. I didn't kill you before, but I want you to die today."  Burial place!" Suddenly, a monster covered in flames slowly rose up from the magma, speaking exactly the same words as Wang Hui.

    "True Yang Fire Demon!" Li Jing was startled and hurriedly sent Xue Bingyi into the mansion, for fear of being attacked by Wang Hui.

    "Play with fire with me, you're a little too young!" As he spoke, Wang Hui flipped his hands and performed a very complicated magic formula. The rolling magma was quickly absorbed by his body and quickly disappeared into the center of the earth.  middle.

    Among the magical powers that Wang Hui first cultivated was the "Lava Demon Realm". Li Jing didn't know that, but using this secret realm of magical powers, although it ruined Wang Hui's plan to swallow the star core, it actually helped Wang Hui to improve rapidly.  In terms of combat effectiveness, after almost completely absorbing the world-destroying energy of the lava, Wang Hui's combat effectiveness has theoretically surpassed Li Jing's.

    And at this moment, he also realized his first magical secret skill, a secret skill that even he himself found very terrifying and powerful.

    ¡°Supernatural power and secret technique¡ªDoomsday Judgment!¡±

    After he used his magical power, the entire center of the earth was suddenly enveloped in dazzling sunlight. The most terrifying thing is that this light can not only completely make the enemy lose all sense, but even the spiritual consciousness cannot be released. In other words,  , Li Jing is now a complete blind man, a person who has no sense of the outside world.

    Although this duration is not long, it is enough for Wang Hui to use the subsequent effects of Doomsday Judgment, which is a powerful ruling effect.

    A golden ray of light directly penetrated Li Jing's body, and the high temperature melted Li Jing's whole body in an instant, leaving nothing behind.

    The world seemed to suddenly become clear. Li Jing disappeared, and only the huge mansion was left quietly in the dirt at the center of the earth, motionless.

    "Xue Bingyi! It's time for you to hit the road. I can't always let you cause trouble for me, so the best way is to let you die!" Wang Hui didn't show any pity for her, because Xue Bingyi brought him too much trouble.  , it was like this before joining the Shangqing Sect, and it is still like this until now. The last time someone saved Xue Bingyi, Wang Hui failed to kill him, but today, he will never miss this good opportunity.

    Although Li Jing¡¯s mansion is a high-grade Taoist weapon and has its own weapon spirit, this weapon spirit is definitely no match for him, Wang Hui is sure of this.

    His right hand suddenly turned into a huge dragon claw, and he grabbed it towards the mansion. Although the weapon spirit in the mansion wanted to resist, it lost the command of its master, and all its actions became so hesitant. It was wise.  Of course, the existence of Wang Hui was also afraid of Wang Hui's power, so after a slight hesitation, the huge dragon claws had already penetrated into the mansion and pulled out Xue Bingyi.

    Thinking of the humiliation, Wang Hui's original plan to squeeze Xue Bingyi to death suddenly changed. With a smile, he directly sucked Xue Bingyi into the cosmic sea and sent it to the Blue Star, making this proud woman forever  His servants, insignificant servants.

    After dealing with Xue Bingyi, Wang Hui planned to take over Li Jing's mansion first, but right hereAt that time, Li Jing, who had been melted and whose body could not be found at all, actually stood up again after a strange spell, and was much stronger than before.

    "You are really powerful. You actually forced me to use a secret skill that I have never used before - Life Recasting!" Li Jing's angry face showed an expression of anger and laughter.

    "So what, can you defeat me after being resurrected?" Wang Hui looked at Li Jing, his face unchanged, but he became wary in his heart, because he believed that Li Jing would never be able to defeat me after being resurrected this time.  If you hide it, you will definitely use the high-grade Taoist weapon, or even the pseudo-immortal weapon.  (){Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 312 The Power of Immortal Weapons

    "Wang Hui, don't be arrogant. It was just the prince's negligence. You really thought you were invincible!" Li Jing's face was full of anger, and he waved towards the mansion. The huge mansion immediately flew over.  Li Jing was protected.

    But at this moment, Li Jing was shocked to find that Xue Bingyi was no longer in the mansion. He stared at Wang Hui and said, "What did you do to Bingyi?"

    "I forgot to tell you, Xue Bingyi is in my hands. If you want her to live, just go ahead and capture her." Wang Hui said with a faint smile.

    "Hahaha, are you telling a joke? She is just a woman. Do you really think that I, the prince, will take her seriously? Stop talking nonsense and let you see the true strength of this prince, so that you can die.  Understood!" Li Jing was not affected by Xue Bingyi's incident at all. It seems that this guy is indeed a ruthless person as the rumors said, but it is this kind of ruthless person who is least likely to be restrained by external things, and his cultivation speed  Also unusually fast.

    Li Jing didn¡¯t know that Wang Hui¡¯s current cultivation in the late stage of the Wind and Fire Tribulation had a time limit, so he wanted to resolve the battle as soon as possible. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid he would have to deal with Wang Hui to delay time.

    Wang Hui is of course happy to see this situation. For him, resolving the battle quickly is also the best choice.

    ¡°Mysterious power and secret skill¡ªDragon Blood Awakening!¡±

    The last magical secret skill is also Li Jing's most powerful secret skill. When this secret skill is used, his whole body turns into a winding and circling dragon. His whole body is red in color, and you can clearly see the traces under his skin.  The flow of magma.  It seems that this body is basically composed of magma.

    "You said you're not afraid of magma or flames, right? I'll let you see what real terror is!" The changes in Li Jing's body did not end. The mansion that was originally protecting him suddenly changed into a  The scales on Shenlong's body completely protected his body from top to bottom.

    "The spirit of the mansion's magic weapon also revealed its true form, and turned out to be a little person no bigger than a thumb.  This little man lay in the dragon's mane, but provided the dragon with the strongest defense.

    "With a defensive weapon spirit and a powerful attacking dragon body, what kind of inheritance have you inherited? Why have I never heard of such a monster existing in history?" Wang Hui said actively.  Organizing defense, he asked coldly.

    He never attacks rashly, every attack has a purpose.  Even if time is tight, he will not be anxious or attack mindlessly, because that is not only inefficient, but also exposes many of his weaknesses, which is very detrimental to himself.

    "I will naturally tell you when you die." Shenlong spit out blazing flames and made a thick sound, but it was very clear to hear.

    "You want to swallow the Lancang Star Core, so I will let you completely give up!" After that.  The scales on Li Jing's body glowed with a bright red light. When the red light spread all over the ground, it shrank into a basketball-sized sphere in an instant. However, this sphere had amazing suction power and actually pulled Wang Hui  Inhaled together with Li Jing.

    When Wang Hui could see things clearly again.  But he found that the surroundings were chaotic, and in the gray world, there was no light, no planets, no living things, and all there was was energy compressed to the extreme.

    "Do you know where this place is?" Li Jing asked with a sneer.

    "Where?" Wang Hui asked Li Jing.  On the other hand, he quickly ordered the game character to conduct an investigation in the illusory fairy world. He had to find out where this place was, otherwise he would not be able to estimate what would happen around him during the battle later.

    "The origin of the universe! In other words, this is the root of the universe. Everything in the universe extends from here." This is of course not Li Jing's answer. Li Jing would not tell Wang Hui these things as an idiot. This is Wang Hui's answer.  Found it from the database of Illusory Fairy World.

    However, there is not only one universe, so the origin of the universe is not one. This origin of the universe is obviously still in its infancy and has not extended out any planets, let alone galaxies, so it is chaotic and dark, with only terrifying energy.  which is constantly compressed.

    Now that he knew the situation here, Wang Hui did not need to wait for Li Jing's answer. He immediately summoned the Nascent Soul Divine Body, but did not put it away. Because of the environment here, his Nascent Soul Divine Body did not need to be provided by himself.  energy.

    His Nascent Soul Divine Body is the universe. If it is implanted into the origin of the universe, he will receive a steady stream of energy and huge benefits. This is something Li Jing probably could not have imagined.

    "You! You! What is this?" Li Jing asked againI panicked and completely lost my usual calmness and composure.

    "I will tell you before you die." Wang Hui sneered and took the lead in launching the attack.

    Wang Hui held the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword and pointed at Li Jing from a distance. As the magic power was transferred, the sword ejected blue light that was tens of feet long, making the sound of constant churning of electric current.

    "Nine Heavens Sword Qi! Chaos Sword Qi! Nine Dragons Sword Qi! Ten Thousand Immortals Sword Qi! Listen to my orders, hurry up!" When the power reaches a certain level, all moves become decorations. At this moment, Wang Hui does not need to play at all.  No matter what swordsmanship, just holding the Jiutian Xuanlei Sword, the weapon spirit of this high-grade Taoist weapon will attack according to his heart's desire. The terrifying sword energy intertwined into a dense network of sword energy, completely covering Li Jing  .

    "Dragon Breaking Heavenly Crossbow! Help me!" Li Jing calmed down in the face of Wang Hui's attack. He saw a large crossbow bow appearing on his divine dragon body between a pair of horns, and then  The mana was condensed into a crossbow arrow, which struck Wang Hui with the same terrifying speed and power.

    "Another high-grade Taoist weapon. It seems that Li Jing is indeed highly regarded by the Sanqing Palace. A monk like him actually has two Taoist tools and a useless fake immortal weapon. It is definitely very luxurious.  It's over." Wang Hui was shocked, but the attack did not stop.

    Countless sword energy pierced through the chaos, and almost all of them were shot at Li Jing's body. However, with the protection of the mansion's magic weapon, it did not cause much damage to Li Jing.

    Looking at Li Jing's attack again, although it was very powerful and Wang Hui did not deliberately defend it, when it came to Wang Hui's side, it was all sucked into the void universe by Wang Hui's Nascent Soul Divine Body, and then shattered into pieces again.  Energy is dispersed in the universe.

    This time the two sides fought, they were evenly matched, and no one could do anything to the other.

    But Wang Hui naturally has his advantages. He has many more magic weapons than ordinary monks, and they are all powerful Taoist weapons.

    "Pangu Banner, you are responsible for absorbing the energy of chaos on a large scale, and then attack Li Jing with the sword energy of chaos!"

    "Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword! You are the main attack, get close to Li Jing and fight, but the main target is not Li Jing, but the weapon spirit of the palace magic weapon on him, be sure to kill it!"

    "Five Elements Flag! You are gathering strength on the side, and use powerful spells at the right time to severely injure Li Jing!"

    These high-grade Taoist weapons are magic weapons with their own spirit. They can launch attacks on their own without Wang Hui's control at all. As long as Wang Hui is present, they will not escape or betray.

    As for Wang Hui himself, he has integrated two powerful Taoist tools, Bi'anzhou and Judge's Pen. Now these two Taoist tools have been promoted to high-grade Taoist tools, but they do not have weapon spirits. If you insist on saying that they do,  , that is Wang Hui himself.

    Such a combined attack finally caused great damage to Li Jing. Although he constantly relied on magic weapons for defense, and as the body of a divine dragon, his attacks were also very powerful. But in the face of so many magic weapons combined attacks,  Coupled with Wang Hui's own powerful output, he would not be able to withstand it if he had no other options.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª! You forced me, Wang Hui!" Li Jing roared, and suddenly a Bagua diagram appeared in front of the huge dragon's mouth. This Bagua Diagram was obviously not condensed with magic power, nor was it  A magic weapon, but a magic weapon that actually exists.

    After a moment of accumulating mana, the Bagua Diagram flashed violently, emitting dozens of bright rays of light. It actually knocked down Wang Hui's Pangu Banner, Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword, and Five Elements Flag all at once, and the weapon spirit lost the battle.  ability.

    Even Wang Hui himself was blasted into the universe formed by the Nascent Soul Divine Body. If it weren't for Bianzhou's powerful defense and the powerful fusion ability of the Nascent Soul Divine Body, Wang Hui would have lost his combat effectiveness.

    But even so, cracks appeared in his Nascent Soul Divine Body, and the originally complete universe began to leak energy. This was definitely not a good sign.

    As a last resort, Wang Hui had no choice but to put away the Nascent Soul Divine Body. At present, unless it was a last resort, he did not want to use his Nascent Soul Divine Body to perish with his enemies, because as long as the Nascent Soul was immortal, he could still be resurrected even if his physical body was destroyed.  of.

    "The Immortal Weapon is indeed an Immortal Weapon, its power is so shocking." Wang Hui looked at the huge Bagua diagram, and finally felt a trace of fear in his heart.

    Before seeing the fairy weapon, Wang Hui had thought about the power of the fairy weapon more than once, but until today, he was really shocked to see that the fake fairy weapon could exert such a terrifying effect.

    "Hahaha, Wang Hui, Wang Hui, you are already very powerful for forcing me to do this, but that's it. It's impossible to use those Taoist weapons of yours for a while.  And your Nascent Soul Divine Body, no matter how powerful it appearsIt's useless.  Oh, by the way, there are also your terrifying magical powers and secret skills. It will probably take a long time before you can use them again. I can't let you live anymore.  "Li Jing laughed loudly, but also in a tone full of luck. It seems that he has fully admitted Wang Hui's terror now, and is just glad that he has a pseudo-immortal weapon that can make him invincible.

    Wang Hui completely hid his body in the chaos, of course, in order to avoid being bombarded by the Bagua Diagram again. If that happened, he would definitely lose. His brain was working rapidly, thinking about the countermeasures that could be carried out at present.  Law.  (){Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 313 Become stronger!  Become stronger!  Become stronger!

    Just when Wang Hui was worried about what to use to deal with Li Jing's pseudo-immortal weapon, he suddenly thought of the fragment of "The Picture of Mountains and Rivers" that he had always hidden on his body but had never used. Although it was a fragment, it was  Things can produce magical effects that even high-grade Taoist tools cannot achieve.

    When Wang Hui fought against the Sky Dance Snake for the first time, he almost capsized because of this thing. But today, he can use this thing as his last trump card.

    Now, all Li Jing relies on is the fake immortal weapon Bagua Diagram, which has only two chances to use. As long as Wang Hui can snatch that thing away, everything will be over.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui immediately summoned Xiao Yin and made him look like himself. However, he quietly escaped into the space of "Mountains and Rivers Sheji Tu" and quickly approached Li Jing.

    In order to ensure that this sneak attack would be successful, Wang Hui signaled Xiao Yin to deliberately provoke Li Jing, leaving Li Jing with no time to care about the subtle changes happening around him.

    Following Wang Hui¡¯s instructions, Xiaoyin suddenly flew out, condensed a thick sword energy in his hand, and shot towards Li Jing.

    Seeing this, Li Jing sneered, and the light of the Bagua Diagram flashed again. In just an instant, the white light shot out, not only easily destroying the sword energy shot by Xiao Yin, but also directly blasted Xiao Yin into dregs.

    "Hahaha, Wang Hui, Wang Hui, do you think this prince will be reluctant to use this fake fairy weapon? As long as it can kill you, the magic weapons on your body belong to me, and you will definitely make a profit!" Li Jing  He didn't realize that Wang Hui was Xiao Yin's transformation, because he was attacked by Bagua Tu.  As long as it is completely hit, it will definitely be destroyed. Whether it is fake or real, the final outcome is the same.

    It was at this moment that a huge dragon claw suddenly appeared from near the Bagua Diagram, grabbed the Bagua Diagram, and then quickly took it back.  disappeared immediately.

    "No! I've been fooled!" The moment the Bagua picture disappeared, Li Jing immediately felt something was wrong, and his reaction was not unpleasant.

    But Wang Hui didn¡¯t hesitate at all.  After grabbing the Bagua Diagram, he used the King's Big Hand Seal at a nearby location and blasted towards Li Jing's vital parts.

    The reason why he did not choose to use Bagua diagram.  It's not that he doesn't want to part with it, but because no one can be sure whether the opponent has tampered with the thing he just snatched from his opponent. If he uses it rashly, he might be directly killed.

    And at such a close distance, and attacking Li Jing¡¯s weak position that is not protected by the magic weapon of the mansion, the king¡¯s big hand seal is more than enough.

    This palm strike hit Li Jing so hard that he was dizzy. The parts of his head that were not protected were shattered into pieces. Even the magic weapon of the mansion and the Dragon Sky-Breaking Crossbow were knocked away.  go out.  It was swallowed directly by the huge mouth of the starry sky and became Wang Hui's treasure.

    The spirit of the magic weapon in the mansion was captured, and the magic weapon immediately fell off the dragon's body, and was also swallowed by the giant mouth of the starry sky. Wang Hui's biggest advantage is that he has many magical powers.  Therefore, in a battle, some magical powers can be used to fight the enemy, while some magical powers can be used to snatch magic weapons. There is a division of labor.

    Although the starry sky giant mouth did not play a big role in the battle this time, in the end it swallowed two of Li Jing's Taoist weapons in succession, which was already a huge contribution.

    "Dragon Blood Forbidden Curse - Reversal of Space!" Li Jing had completely lost his fighting spirit at this time.  All the magic weapons were snatched away by Wang Hui. If he continued to fight like this, he was simply seeking death, so he cast the forbidden dragon blood curse that brought Wang Hui to the origin of the universe and successfully escaped from the danger.

    Although he was extremely frustrated, Li Jing still had a trace of luck, because the origin of this universe was not in the universe they were in. With Wang Hui's strength, there was no way to go back, and he could trap Wang Hui forever.  Here it is.

    Looking at the empty space around him, Wang Hui let out a long breath. This battle was thrilling. Although he was victorious in the end, if he thought about it carefully, if there was even the slightest mistake in the battle, he would have been defeated today.

    The improvement in realm brought about by the Fruit of Creation is indeed very good, but after all, it is not Wang Hui's own, so the improvement in mana is not obvious. The improvement in all aspects is only to the level of the starry sky soul-sucking beast. If Wang Hui cultivates to  In the later stages of the Wind and Fire Catastrophe, it would definitely be much more powerful than this starry sky soul-sucking beast.

    He once again had a strong yearning to improve his realm, but cultivation is not just playing tricks. You have to take your time. If you want to reach the sky in one step, you have to think of a suitable method.

    "Huanxian, is there a way to leave from here?" Wang Hui tried. He couldn't contact the outside world at all, so he couldn't get Luo Tianyi to come and help. If he wanted to get out of this place, he was the only one he could rely on.It¡¯s him, and the illusory fairy world is his biggest reliance at the moment.

    "Yes." Huanxian's voice was a little serious.

    "What solution?" Wang Hui asked happily.

    "The only way, and the best way, is for you to devour the origin of the universe!" Huanxian replied.

    "Swallowing the origin of the universe? Is this possible?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "With your current cultivation level, you should still be able to do it, but it may take a longer time. But once the origin of the universe is swallowed, the cosmic sea in your body will truly become an existence with origin, and your cultivation  His behavior will also be greatly improved, and it is conservatively estimated that he can survive the wind and fire catastrophe!" Huanxian explained.

    "In this case, it should take a lot of time, right? One year? Two years? Or ten years?" Wang Hui asked.

    Huanxian shook his head and said: "At least a hundred years."

    "You actually let me stay in this hellish place for a hundred years? What about Luo Tianyi? Li Jing is not dead yet. What if he wants to deal with Luo Tianyi? And me  Everything on earth will change in a hundred years." Wang Hui said excitedly.

    "As a cultivator, your lifespan has now exceeded 10,000 years. What does a mere hundred years mean? If you can't even practice meditation for a hundred years, what kind of cultivation are you doing? It's better to give up as soon as possible! At your level  It's normal for a monk to sit quietly for thousands of years, but you can't stand it for a hundred years?" Huanxian's tone became stern.

    "Well, maybe I'm really too eager and haven't really understood many things, but I'm really worried about those people." Wang Hui sighed.

    "I also know how you feel, but Li Jing was so seriously injured and lost his precious magic weapon. This time when he returns to Sanqing Hall, his master will definitely force him to stay in solitary confinement. He wants to fully recover.  It will take at least fifty or sixty years. If you want to make up for the losses in these years, you will have to spend another fifty or sixty years in cultivation. Therefore, within this hundred years, he will not be able to pose a threat to Luo Tianyi.  And that Lancang Star Master is no match for Luo Tianyi, so you can rest assured. As for things on earth, with Ren Bingling here, aren't you still assured? What's more, everyone will have a day of trouble.  You can't always protect those people under your wings, it will be very detrimental to their growth." Huanxian's words were so serious and so true that Wang Hui couldn't refute them.

    After pondering for a long time, Wang Hui finally nodded and said: "Okay, as you said, I will practice here for a hundred years and devour the origin of the universe! What should we do as the first step?"

    "The first step is for the immortal to devour the projection that I suppressed and tried to escape from the illusory fairy world. While increasing your strength, it also frees me." Huanxian said with a smile.

    Wang Hui nodded, and immediately escaped the soul and entered the illusory fairyland directly.

    ¡­¡­

    On the Wind and Fire Mountains, Lancang Star Master has long since disappeared. He probably ran away because he couldn't defeat Luo Tianyi. After all, his responsibility was just to hold Luo Tianyi back.

    Luo Tianyi waited patiently for Wang Hui, and by the way, he also dealt with all the headhunters on the Fenghuo Mountain Range one by one.

    One day passed, one year passed, Luo Tianyi never waited for Wang Hui, but she did not leave. After explaining to the owner of Jixian Building, she settled in the Fenghuo Mountains and conquered those headhunters as her own  His subordinates established a powerful sect in the Wind and Fire Mountains.

    In the evening, Lan Cangxing seemed to be shrouded in a red mist. Luo Tianyi stood on the top of Dahei Mountain, quietly looking into the distance, tears streaming down her cheeks, crystal clear and sad.

    "Wang Hui, you bastard, how could you disappear without saying a word." Luo Tianyi's voice was trembling, "I thought I could forget you easily, but fate made us meet here again, you  Your figure is firmly engraved in my heart again. I don¡¯t believe that you will die, I don¡¯t believe it! No matter how many years, a hundred years, a thousand years, or ten thousand years, I will wait until you return.  Until one day!¡±

    Tears had already wet the skirt of her clothes, but Luo Tianyi did not react at all. At this time, her heart was completely filled with longing for Wang Hui.

    At this time, in the Sanqing Palace, there was a separate cave in the deep secret place, which was firmly imprisoned by the magic circle, and the people inside could not get out at all.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª! Ah¡ª¡ª! Bastard! Bastard!"

    It has been a year, but there are still voices of yelling and cursing often coming from this cave. Li Jing was locked up here by his master to cultivate and practice, but without receiving the exact news of Wang Hui's death, he simply could not practice with peace of mind.Every time he thought of that humiliating battle, he would roar like crazy.

    A middle-aged monk who looked like he was only in his thirties walked outside the cave and said coldly inside: "It has been more than a year. There is still no news about Wang Hui you mentioned. There are only two conclusions. He is either  He's dead, or he's practicing hard somewhere! Don't you want revenge? If he dies, recover well, and then go to his friends and relatives for revenge. If he's not dead, you have to continue  Become stronger, otherwise when you meet him again, you will still be as depressed as you are today! After all, the magic weapon is something outside the body. If you lose it, I can find it again for you, but once your heart is dead, I can't help you.  , this is what I have said as a teacher, just do it yourself!" () {Piaotian Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 314 Wind and Fire City

    In the universe, three planets are rotating regularly, and nearby is an endless dark sea. Around these planets, a large number of meteorites and asteroids have formed, and even relatively large satellites have appeared.

    Not only that, in the originally lifeless universe except for the three planets, some low-level monsters and strange creatures began to appear, adding a unique scenery to this huge universe.

    "Wang Hui, after a hundred years, your cosmic sea has finally evolved into a real universe! Ever since it ended devouring the origin of the universe fifty years ago, it has been changing like this. Unexpectedly, this result has continued.  I didn't even expect it." Sitting on Wang Hui's shoulder was a small man the size of his hand, who was the fairy from the illusory fairy world.

    "Yes, I originally thought that in order for my cosmic sea to complete its evolution, I must constantly devour star cores. Now it seems that even if it does not devour, relying on the power of the origin of the universe, my cosmic sea can evolve over time.  It will continue to evolve and develop and will never stagnate." Wang Hui also nodded.

    "Do you still regret wasting this hundred years?" Huanxian asked.

    "How could it be? A hundred years not only allowed my cultivation to reach the late stage of the Wind and Fire Tribulation, but also allowed me to truly calm down and have time to consider some things that I had never considered before." Wang Hui  He smiled and shook his head.

    "That's right. With your current strength, coupled with your complete understanding of the four magical powers and secret techniques, and your mastery of magic weapons, you will definitely be able to fight even if you encounter a strong person who controls the three laws.  Yes." Huanxian smiled.

    "Well, after surviving the Catastrophe of Wind and Fire, my mana has increased to one million planets, which is a huge improvement. But compared to before, my advantage over other monks is not that big. In the future, I can't rely on it alone.  If I have to use my magic power to hold on, I have to use all my advantages." Wang Hui nodded.

    "As long as you have this awareness, the average monk's mana after surviving the wind and fire catastrophe will be about half a million planets. In fact, it is not much less than you. Unlike before, your mana is always the same as your cultivation level.  Dozens of times as many as monks, that's really terrifying, but that also limits your research on magical powers, and you just rely on your magic power to do it recklessly." Huanxian said happily.

    "What should we do next?" Wang Hui asked.

    "You are the master. You make the decision. Now, except for the three rules of the Illusory Fairyland that you are still unable to master, the rest are completely free to use. This can be regarded as the third stage of use in the Illusory Fairyland.  . I have nothing to say, you are my master now!" Huanxian said seriously.

    "In that case, let's go to Lancangxing to find Tianyi first. I'm still worried about her situation." Wang Hui thought for a while and said.

    "You also want to swallow the star core of Lancang Star casually, right?" Huanxian said with a smile.

    "Yes, although my cosmic sea can continue to grow stronger even without swallowing star cores, it is still too difficult for it to reproduce planets and even stars. Swallowing star cores is still the fastest way, not to mention the blue stars.  The Lord dares to take action against me, how can I not retaliate? That is not my style, Wang Hui!" Wang Hui nodded.

    "Then let's go, I'm going back to the illusory fairy world. You can call me anytime when needed!" After Huan Xian finished speaking, he disappeared on Wang Hui's shoulder.

    Wang Hui let out a long breath and silently recited a spell, and the person disappeared on the spot in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    ??Lancangxing, Fenghuo Mountains.

    On the originally desolate Fenghuo Mountains, there is a city that is completely integrated with nature - Fenghuo City. The owner of the city is said to be a protector of the Sanqing Palace. This person has been suppressed by Li Jing in the past.  Later, Li Jing returned from a disastrous defeat and was sent to seclusion in a secret place by his master. This made this person completely accept Li Jing's past power.

    This person's name is Gu Shan. Like Li Jing, he was adopted by the Sanqing Palace. However, he is an orphan and his family status is naturally far inferior to that of Li Jing. However, his qualifications are not bad, although they are slightly lower than Li Jing's.  It's inferior, but to be honest, it can be considered a top-notch qualification.

    The reason why Gushan established Fenghuo City in Fenghuo Mountains was not because of how good it was, but because he fell in love with a woman, a woman who had suffered losses for Li Jingdu in the past. Her name was Luo Tianyi.

    Luo Tianyi was walking on the streets of Fenghuo City at this time. The sect she established in Fenghuo Mountains was forcibly absorbed by Sanqing Palace. In order to wait for Wang Hui, she had to temporarily take shelter in Gushan and live in Fenghuo City.  , and also established the Jixian Tower branch here, with the purpose of using the power of Jixian Tower to find news about Wang Hui.

    Recently, Jixian Tower received a message saying that deep in the Fenghuo Mountains, there was a mad monk who was guardingNo one is allowed to enter this cave, and there is a very desirable aura faintly coming from inside this cave. Luo Tianyi doesn't know if it is Wang Hui, but she still gathers people and prepares to go to the cave to investigate.  , to see what the situation is.

    Luo Tianyi had just informed Gushan about the incident. When he returned to the Jixian Tower branch, he saw that there were already monks from all over the place standing in front of the notice. They had different levels of cultivation, but the worst ones were Yuanshen realm monks. I guess the monks  Seeing this scene, the monks in the realm would not dare to intervene.

    "Boss, what should we do with so many people here this time?" an old man who looked like a bookkeeper asked Luo Tianyi.

    "Let's recruit monks above the level of supernatural powers first, until we have ten, and we won't want any more, because Gushan said he would go in person and bring his supernatural power guards with him," Luo Tianyi said expressionlessly.  .

    To be honest, she was not interested in what was in the cave. In fact, she just wanted to find out whether the crazy monk was Wang Hui, because many sources showed that the crazy monk had a lot in common with Wang Hui.

    There are not many powerful people above the supernatural realm even in Lancang Star, so it is easy to choose. Eight places were immediately taken up, but if you want to find the ninth and tenth people, they have already been  there is none left.

    "Eight is just eight, it doesn't matter if there are one or two more and one or two less. Anyway, there are so many strong people, it's useless no matter how powerful the crazy monk is." Luo Tianyi sighed, looking absent-minded.

    "No, boss, my friend and I both want to participate." Suddenly, a man wearing a purple robe and a neat bun stepped out. With him, there was a man in white.  Pretending to be a man.

    "Are you monks in the magical power realm?" Before Luo Tianyi could speak, the shopkeeper asked.

    "Of course." The monk in purple robe nodded.

    "Well, since that's the case, I'll count you guys, but your identities are unknown, don't you mind if I try your skills? After all, a person who is holding back may ruin a team." The shopkeeper said.

    "It's up to you!" the monk in purple robe said with a smile.

    "In that case, I won't be polite!" The shopkeeper's face suddenly turned cold, and he slapped the purple-robed monk's face with his palm. A black energy suddenly wrapped around the palm, which became very scary.

    The purple-robed monk did not move. On the contrary, the white-robed monk suddenly flashed and grabbed the shopkeeper's palm without any effort, making the shopkeeper unable to use his magic power, and the black energy disappeared immediately.  .

    "Is it okay?" the purple-robed monk asked with a smile.

    "Of course it's no problem." The shopkeeper could also see that the purple-robed monk was stronger than the white-robed monk, so there was no need to try.

    "Thank you!" The purple-robed monk clasped his fists and smiled, then walked into Jixian Building and sat with the other monks in the magical realm.

    Luo Tianyi then walked into Jixian Tower, glanced at the monks present, and said loudly: "You all have a good night's rest tonight, and we will officially set off tomorrow morning. This time, the Lord of Gushan City and his magical guards will be accompanying him.  , you'd better not have any conflicts with him, this is for your own good, lest you get killed without knowing what happened."

    "This beautiful boss, I wonder if you have a place to stay in Jixian Tower. I have come all the way and I don't have a place to stay yet." The purple-robed monk suddenly stood up and asked.

    "Of course, Jixian Building also provides accommodation. Anyone who has no place to stay can stay for one night." Luo Tianyi smiled, then turned to the old shopkeeper and said, "As for accommodation, I have full authority.  It¡¯s your responsibility.¡±

    "Yes, boss." The shopkeeper hurriedly bowed and said.

    After speaking, Luo Tianyi left the hall, and the other monks also left Jixian Tower and returned to their own places of residence. Only the purple-robed monk and the white-robed monk lived in Jixian Tower.

    "Wang Hui, what the hell are you doing? You're already here, why don't you show your identity and recognize Luo Tianyi, and why do you still do such nonsense?" In the room, a small man the size of a palm appeared.  Flying in the air, he put his hands on his hips and asked the purple-robed monk.

    And the monk in white was sitting there with a blank expression on his face, he was clearly just a clone.

    "I also want to get to know Tianyi quickly, but didn't you notice? Tianyi is under surveillance, and he is still a very powerful person!" Wang Hui sighed.

    "Being monitored? I really didn't notice this. How could this happen?" Huanxian asked doubtfully.

    "This is what I want to understand. A hundred years have passed, and many changes have taken place in Lancanxing. This Wind and Fire City didn't exist before, but nowBut it is located here, and what the hell the guy named Gushan wants to do is what we need to figure out first. We can't reveal our identity rashly, otherwise we will suffer a lot.  Wang Hui shook his head and said.

    "Who is the person spying on you? Tell me quickly, I'm almost dying of worry." Huanxian asked hurriedly.

    "As I said, that man is very clever. I only know that he has always been nearby, but I don't know his specific location. This is why I live here, just to investigate this matter.  , If he intends to be detrimental to Tianyi, then I will kill him. If it is for other purposes, let's observe for the time being and then make a conclusion." Wang Hui said helplessly.  (){Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 315 Dangerous Road

    It is already night, and although there are still some places in the silent Fenghuo City that are brightly lit, most places have fallen asleep, and the Jixian Tower branch is one of them.

    In the narrow alley outside Jixian Tower, two black figures were talking to each other.

    "Why are you so anxious to find me?" a very impatient voice asked.

    "There are two guests staying in Jixian Building. Not only are their origins unknown, but they are also powerful. The most important thing is that they also want to participate in tomorrow's adventure." Another voice was neither humble nor arrogant.

    "Oh? Give me the portraits of the two of them. I'll just find an excuse to kill them tomorrow. Don't panic." The first voice said again.

    The second person took out a spiritual talisman and said: "The information about those two people is recorded in this spiritual talisman. You will understand it when you go back and take a look. The only thing I want to remind you is that those two people are really very different."  Usually, the man in white can break the old shopkeeper's Black Cloud Demonic Palm with just one move, but the man in purple seems to be stronger than the man in white, so he must not take it lightly."

    Suddenly, a ray of light passed through the eaves and shone on the face of the first person who spoke, illuminating his face very clearly.  This light is a bit like the moonlight on the earth, but it is brighter.

    This man looks very heroic, but one eye is covered with a blindfold, so he must be blind.  He is the city lord of the Wind and Fire City, Gu Shan, a strong man in the middle of the Wind and Fire Catastrophe.

    "Okay, I get it, why are you still so verbose? Do you think my magical guards will lose to two foreign Khans?" Gushan glared at the person who happened to be in the darkness, turned around and disappeared  street corner.

    The other person sighed, but said nothing more and returned directly to Jixian Tower.

    ¡­¡­

    No other special things happened overnight, and the next day came.  All the monks who were going to the Madman's Cave gathered at Jixian Tower and set out together to meet the magical guards of Gushan.  Then he went to the madman's cave.

    There are more than twenty people in Gushan and his magical guards, all of whom are monks at the magical realm or above. On the Jixian Tower side, in addition to the ten invited people, Luo Tianyi is also among them.

    On the way, Huanxian asked Wang Hui in confusion: "Didn't you say someone was monitoring Luo Tianyi? Why didn't that person follow?"

    "No, he's coming too. It's just that this person's stealth skills are really terrible. Unless I use the secret skill Doomsday Judgment, it will be difficult to force him out. But let's take one step at a time. He is far away from the team now, so he shouldn't be there.  What unnecessary things will happen?" Wang Hui replied.

    "Be careful, don't be plotted just after you come back." Huanxian said again.

    "Well, of course I know this. And if that person dares to sneak attack me, then he is seeking death. Don't worry." Wang Hui smiled, looking confident.

    Except for Wang Hui and Huanxian who occasionally exchanged a few words with each other through their spiritual consciousness, the monks around them were all quiet. The Gushan kept pestering Luo Tianyi, talking about things, and seemed to be very familiar with him, but Luo Tianyi's  His expression remained indifferent.  He said a few casual words, looking very impatient.

    Because they were all monks in the magical power realm and their flight speed was very fast, it didn¡¯t take long for everyone to arrive at the mountainous area outside the madman¡¯s cave.  Gu Shan told everyone to stop and rest for now.

    Although many people don¡¯t understand this and why they need to take a sudden break when they are almost there, no one dares to ask anything due to Gushan¡¯s powerful strength and power.

    Soon, Gushan found Wang Hui and Xiaoyin.

    "What do you call the two fellow Taoists?" Gu Shan asked politely.

    "I'm King Hui, and next to me is Yin Xiaoxiao." Wang Hui was really lazy, so he directly introduced his name and Xiao Yin's title upside down.

    "It sounds strange. Where did you two practice before?" Gu Shan asked again.

    This time, Wang Hui was no longer alone, and said coldly: "What? You still want to check the household registration? The two of us were invited by the boss Luo Tianyi of Jixian Building, not you, the Lord of Fenghuo City.  Even if I have to ask, she has to ask, right?"

    "You bastard, why are you talking to the Lord of the City!" Gushan's guard yelled angrily, swung his palm and hit Wang Hui in the face, but Gushan didn't mean to stop him at all, just looking at him like that  The guards suddenly attacked Wang Hui.

    A contemptuous smile appeared on Wang Hui's face. Xiao Yin next to him suddenly got angry. When the guard's palm moved less than three inches, he slapped the guard in the face.

    The guard was beaten so hard that all his teeth fell out, his face quickly swelled, and he even fell to the ground.Couldn't wake up for a while.

    "It's best to know the opponent's strength clearly before taking action, otherwise you'll be looking for trouble." Wang Hui glanced at Gu Shan coldly and said, "These subordinates of yours are too unruly. Are you going to let me?"  Are you going to teach all my friends a lesson?"

    "You actually dare to hit the subordinates of this city lord. Do you know the rules of Lan Cangxing?" Gu Shan looked very angry, but there was a hint of a successful smile on his face, "Beat the guards of the city lord's palace.  , it is tantamount to rebellion, now you are not only fighting, but you are also fighting my city lord¡¯s magical guards, aren¡¯t you afraid of my city lord¡¯s sanctions?¡±

    "We've already been beaten, so what?" Wang Hui said nonchalantly.

    To be honest, what Wang Hui cares about is the person who secretly monitors Luo Tianyi. He doesn't pay attention to the Lord of Gushan City in front of him at all. If he wants to kill this guy, he doesn't need to do anything.  Silver can do it easily.

    "Seeking death!" Gu Shan's one eye shot out a cold light, and he raised his right hand, clearly intending to surround Wang Hui and Xiao Yin.

    However, at this moment, Luo Tianyi came over and said calmly: "Lord City Lord, they are the people I invited after all. You can't kill them just because they say it. If they really make any mistakes, they will still be killed."  Let¡¯s wait until this matter is over before making a decision. At that time, Tianyi will never interfere.¡±

    "Huh, for Tianyi's sake, I, the city lord, will let you go today." Gushan snorted coldly, threw a harsh word at Wang Hui, then turned around and walked to the front of the team. He really wanted to  He wanted to kill Wang Hui now, but firstly he didn't want to make Luo Tianyi angry, and secondly after Xiaoyin took action, he was not sure about killing these two people anymore, so he stopped temporarily.

    Although this guy looks reckless, he is actually very cautious. Rather than provoking him, he was testing the strength of Wang Hui and Xiao Yin. Since Wang Hui and Xiao Yin cannot be killed head-on, then he can only  If you can wait until you reach the cave before taking action, there will be plenty of opportunities.

    "Let's go!" From a distance, Gu Shan glanced at Wang Hui and Xiao Yin, then turned his eyes away and shouted to everyone.

    "My friend, if you can avoid provoking Gushan, don't do it easily. I know you are very strong, but Gushan is not alone, so you should take care of yourself." Luo Tianyi glanced at Wang Hui and sighed helplessly,  He said something, then turned and left.

    "Hey, do you want to withdraw from this operation? I think you are being targeted." Huanxian said through his spiritual consciousness.

    "It's normal to be targeted. After all, I'm just a stranger in Fenghuo City, but this also proves that Gushan has some conspiracy and must not be careless." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "I'm afraid he covets Luo Tianyi's beauty. What other conspiracy could he have?" Huanxian asked again.

    "No, I think it's more than that. He is really lustful, but his covetousness for Luo Tianyi seems to be just an act." Wang Hui shook his head and said, "In any case, as I said, take it one step at a time, I still think  I really want to know what tricks this Gushan is going to play."

    After speaking, Wang Hui and Xiao Yin stood up and followed the team.

    A few minutes later, everyone had arrived in front of the cave. As the rumors said, a monk in ragged clothes was lying outside the cave. But what was inconsistent with the rumors was that the monk was dead with no scars on his body, but Nascent Soul was  Exploded directly.

    "No, someone has taken the lead. Let's hurry up." Gushan shouted in surprise when he saw the body of the mad monk.

    As he spoke, he rushed into the cave first, followed by the supernatural guards and the monks in the supernatural realm.

    Wang Hui hesitated for a moment and followed in.

    But here he kept an eye out and used his five-sense inversion power to attach himself to the rocks outside the cave. In this way, he could easily observe everything happening outside the cave. If anything happened, he could respond in time.  .

    Dozens of people entering a cave like this are naturally a bit crowded, so they have to form a long queue. If one or two people in the team suddenly disappear, no one may be able to notice it.

    After arriving inside, Wang Hui used the clone technique and left a clone in the team. He continued to follow the team with Xiao Yin, while he escaped into the cave wall and released his spiritual consciousness to observe everything in the cave.  .

    "Is there someone? And he is a very powerful person!" Wang Hui was shocked to find that deep in the cave, there was a person waiting there. This person is extremely powerful. It is roughly estimated that he is probably a strong person who has understood the law of the five elements.  , although it may only be the early stage of the Five Elements Law, but it is definitely not something Gu Shan and others can afford to offend.

    While he was investigating the caveWhen looking at the situation inside, the monk who had been refusing to show up outside also showed up. He was a monk wearing a golden armor mask. After wandering outside the cave for a while, he followed him. His strength was also great.  Around the later stages of the tribulation, it was even stronger than Gushan.

    Although Wang Hui was aware of these situations, until now, he still couldn't guess what Gushan's purpose was for entering this cave. It was obvious that there was nothing in such a cave, no treasures, no magic weapons, and no spiritual beings.  Medicine, some are just a strong person waiting for them.

    When he was confused, the gold-armored masked monk following him suddenly accelerated and began to accumulate mana. The target was obviously Wang Hui's clone and Xiao Yin.

    Wang Hui¡¯s clone is just a cover and has no fighting power, but Xiaoyin has strong fighting power, so Wang Hui has nothing to worry about here, so he once again focused his attention on the innermost part of the cave.  (){Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 316 Chaos Corruption

    The Lord of Fenghuo City, Gu Shan, met the people in the cave, but they did not have any conflict. Instead, they winked at each other. Immediately, they saw Gu Shan's magical guards quickly dispersed. On the surface, it looked chaotic, but in fact, they were following very special rules.  The mysterious formation moves and stands.

    The magical power realm monks behind, including Luo Tianyi, had their sight blocked. Even if they used their spiritual sense to explore, they still didn't know what was going on inside. After all, there were too many people and their spiritual senses affected each other, which made it impossible to detect the true situation.  Know.

    Compared with these people, Wang Hui's spiritual consciousness is much stronger, so this kind of influence is not a problem for him. He really sees everything that happens in the cave.

    "This is a trap, and it's a trap for a dozen magical power realm monks, including Luo Tianyi!" At first, Wang Hui didn't know what formations those magical power guards had set up, but through information from the illusory fairy world, he knew  He reacted instantly.

    At this time, Wang Hui also reached the deepest part of the cave, but the others were still hidden in the cave wall and would not be affected by the formation. However, if he jumped out to rescue Luo Tianyi at this time, it would probably make the situation more complicated.  , maybe even he would be trapped in the formation, so at the critical moment, Wang Hui could only use his spiritual consciousness to send messages to Luo Tianyi.

    "Tianyi, don't go in! I'm Wang Hui!" Because of time constraints, he couldn't say too many words, but this simple sentence fully expressed what he meant and also showed that he  identity of.

    If it were someone else, Luo Tianyi might not listen, but Wang Hui¡¯s warning.  She will never disobey because she believes in Wang Hui.

    After just a moment's delay, the eight supernatural power realm monks following Luo Tianyi had already entered the range of the formation, and Wang Hui's fake clone with no combat power had been shattered by the golden-armored masked monk who rushed in from outside.  , at this time, Xiaoyin was fighting with the gold-armored masked monk. Although the winner could not be determined for a while, it could be seen that he still had a great advantage.

    "Miss Tianyi? Why don't you come in?" Gushan suddenly stopped when he saw Luo Tianyi.  The expression on his face suddenly froze, but he still pretended to smile and asked.

    Luo Tianyi glanced at Gu Shan and said coldly: "Why? You understand better than me."

    Talking.  Luo Tianyi refused to go in and continued walking inside. Instead, he took a few steps back and prepared for defense.  The reason why she didn't run away immediately.  That was because Wang Hui was nearby. As for why she was convinced that the person who had just transmitted the message to her was Wang Hui, there was no reason. She could only use a woman's intuition to explain it.

    "It's too late, activate the formation!" Luo Tianyi, a member of Gushan, said, fearing that the other eight monks would follow Luo Tianyi and leave, so he hurriedly issued the order.

    Immediately, he saw the twenty or so magical guards crushing the magic talismans in their hands at the same time, and more than twenty black rays of light shot out, completely entangling the eight monks, making them unable to move at all.

    "Pa!" Gushan was suddenly slapped on the face.  The monk who had been waiting in the cave slowly walked out of the hiding place, and this slap was the lesson he taught Gushan.

    "Trash, how can these eight monks compare to a monk in the early stage of the Five Elements Law? If I hadn't been completely sure, I wouldn't have tried every possible means to devise such a plan to deceive Luo Tianyi. It would be better for you to ruin this plan in vain!  "

    "Master, my disciple is helpless. Who knew that Luo Tianyi suddenly stopped, just a little bit away." Gu Shan said aggrievedly.

    "Stop talking nonsense. Let's collect those eight people first and deal with Luo Tianyi with all our strength!" The old man said coldly.

    "Yes, disciple, I obey!" Gushan hurriedly took out the Qiankun bag, took the eight monks who had been knocked unconscious, and then ordered the supernatural guards to press towards Luo Tianyi.

    Luo Tianyi tried to escape, but heard Wang Hui's message again: "Don't be afraid, delay for a while, these barren mountains and ridges are a good place to kill people and seize treasures. Since they have a plan to deal with you, then we will use their plan to get it done."  !¡±

    Out of her absolute trust in Wang Hui, Luo Tianyi did not retreat after all. She looked at Gu Shan and asked, "Isn't your master the third master of Sanqing Palace? How did you become this person?"

    "Huh, that old guy never pays attention to me, he just cultivates that loser Li Jing. Of course I have to find a way out for my future." Gu Shan snorted coldly.

    "Stop talking nonsense and take action quickly to avoid a long night and many dreams!" The old man did not accept Luo Tianyi's attempt to delay time and ordered in a cold voice.

    "Wait a minute, I still don't know how to call senior. Even if it means death, you have to make me understand." Luo Tianyi suddenly said again.

    "There's so much nonsense, wait until you become my drug guide"I will naturally tell you when the time comes, but now, I don¡¯t have that much time to waste!  "As he spoke, the old man actually jumped in front of Gu Shan and grabbed his hands into claws, forming a pair of huge black claws like eagle claws in mid-air, and grabbed Luo Tianyi's shoulders.

    "The black cloud demon shadow is catching you! It's you! I really made a mistake!" Luo Tianyi shouted in surprise, without showing any weakness, he pinched out the magic formula with both hands, and a cloud of black smoke rose up from the ground.  It directly enveloped the surrounding area for more than ten meters, and several magical guards who were close to it screamed miserably on the spot, and their whole bodies were dissolved within a few seconds, turning into a pile of black water.

    "Chaos Corruption! What a powerful spell!" The old man's face changed, and his whole body was immediately shrouded in a black light, resisting the corrosion of the black mist, but even so, his shield was still being corroded, as if it was about to shatter.  Like a cracked eggshell.

    But soon, the old man had flown out of the range of the Chaos Corruption, and his claws directly approached Luo Tianyi.

    However, the Chaos Corruption is not a spell that can be easily rid of. The mist that was originally scattered around actually condensed together, forming dozens of poisonous snake-like things, biting the old man from behind.

    If the old man attacks Luo Tianyi at this time, the result will only be losses for both parties. He doesn't want to get hurt here, so he has no choice but to give up the attack. He ducks back to his original position and stamps his feet violently, causing the ground to shake violently.  When he got up, the chaos and rot poison was completely dispersed, and the dozens of poisonous snake-like things also disappeared at the same time.

    It's a pity that he did this in vain, because beside Luo Tianyi, there were as many as three identical chaotic and poisonous areas, all of which were circular areas, and one of them was directly in the air, seemingly  Rooted in the void.

    "I have been with you for decades as an old shopkeeper. I thought I knew you very well, but I didn't expect that I made a mistake." The old man looked at Luo Tianyi and frowned tightly.  He seemed very unhappy.

    "Both and each other, you have been with me for decades, and I haven't seen through your true cultivation. You are powerful enough." Luo Tianyi also said lightly.

    "Gushan, this plan was your mistake. Do you know what to do, right?" The old man suddenly turned around and shouted at Gushan.

    Gu Shan glanced at Luo Tianyi and suddenly gritted his teeth. His body glowed with white light. He was covered in silver-white armor and had a silver gun in his hand. He looked very mighty.

    "Follow me, the city lord. As long as you capture Luo Tianyi, I will reward you with a Nine-Transformation Good Fortune Pill and a Chaos Heaven-Building Pill, as well as a mid-grade spiritual vein with a reserve of 50 million!" Gushan said to his own  yelled the Avatar Guard.

    As the saying goes, there must be a brave man under a heavy reward, and money can make the world go round!  For these monks, the Nine Transformations Pill can bring them back to life, the Chaos Heaven-Building Pill can greatly improve their qualifications, and as for the middle-grade spiritual veins, it is something they are very eager to get.

    Faced with these temptations, even if they knew they would die, they could not contain their inner desires. They crushed another talisman one after another, and they all had a silver-white shield on their bodies. This shield was the same as the silver-white shield on Gushan.  Armor has almost the same effect as it can avoid corrosion and poison. This is also something they deliberately made after understanding Luo Tianyi for so many years.

    "Kill, in order to become an immortal and gain enlightenment!"

    "Kill, kill, kill!" Not to mention mortals, if there is enough temptation, a cultivator will become hot-headed and completely lose his mind.

    Under the leadership of Gu Shan, the supernatural guards rushed towards Luo Tianyi at the same time, but the old man did not move. He just stared at Luo Tianyi. Without asking, he knew that he was looking for opportunities. He did not expect Gu Shan to wait.  People can defeat Luo Tianyi, they just hope that these people can expose Luo Tianyi's flaws.

    But he didn¡¯t know that when he was staring at Luo Tianyi, Wang Hui was also staring at him, also looking for his flaws.

    As the saying goes, who can win the final victory depends on who can seize the opportunity.

    Luo Tianyi recited a spell in a low voice, and black mist suddenly filled the entire cave. Because she was a body of chaos, she was not afraid at all.

    However, this time, because of the protection of the shield and armor, the highly corrosive Chaos Corruption did not cause any harm to Gushan and the supernatural guards.

    Gu Shan shouted excitedly, and at the point of his spear, a ray of earthy yellow light shot out and flew directly to Luo Tianyi's throat. His master wanted a living person, so he did not dare to kill Luo Tianyi on the spot.  , the only option is to remove Luo Tianyi's head and cut off the connection between Luo Tianyi's Yuanying and the brain. In this way, Luo Tianyi can't even use the Yuanying Divine Body, and can only rely on the Yuanying to escape.

    But it¡¯s about to happenThe successful blow did not hit him. Instead, he felt a sharp pain between his eyebrows. All he could see at that time was a black light flashing in front of his eyes, and then he lost consciousness completely.

    His silver-white armor can protect against corrosion, but it cannot protect against head-on attacks. Luo Tianyi's Chaos Corruption is more than just a poison. Under the influence of her magic power, it can pierce a person's body like a sword.  .

    Gu Shan¡¯s cultivation was already lower than Luo Tianyi¡¯s, and now he was stabbed straight on. The rotten poison quickly flowed into his body along the wound, forcing it towards his Nascent Soul.  (){Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 317 Starburst

    Luo Tianyi¡¯s attack on Gushan could not avoid showing flaws no matter what, so at this moment, the happiest thing was the old man. Seeing Luo Tianyi showing flaws, he attacked without stopping for a moment.

    Suddenly, Luo Tianyi was completely enveloped by claw shadows all over the sky. The faint light coming from the gap was completely covered by the claw shadows, making the entire cave completely dark.

    At this time, Gushan was still struggling desperately. Although his body was unconscious, the Nascent Soul was still there. He tried to use the old man to attack Luo Tianyi to escape, so he would never accept his fate at this time.

    Luo Tianyi now has two choices, either to abandon Gushan and defend the old man's attack, or to absolutely believe in Wang Hui and still attack Gushan and completely destroy Gushan.

    It is often at this time that you can most clearly see whether a person trusts another person. Fortunately, Luo Tianyi will never doubt a man she has been waiting for for more than a hundred years. She exhaled softly and said,  Not only did they not give up attacking Gushan, but they also increased their mana output, completely ignoring the old man.

    The old man was naturally overjoyed when he saw this, and almost instantly blasted out 90% of his mana, leaving only 10% to protect the Nascent Soul from being corroded by the poison. Even if his physical body was corroded, he didn't care.

    "It's a pity that his actions completely harmed him. When he almost lost his defense, Wang Hui suddenly exploded and punched the old man directly.

    Like a planet exploding, the old man's body exploded directly from the inside. He didn't even have to struggle for a moment, and died completely on the spot.

    "It's a pity, the power of the Star Explosion Fist is too strong. This old guy can't bear it, and even the Nascent Soul is shattered. You have wasted the Nascent Soul of a strong man who has mastered the laws of the Five Elements." Huanxian sighed.  .

    "It doesn't matter, as long as I save Tianyi, it's just a Nascent Soul. It means nothing to me now." Wang Hui curled his lips and said.

    With the death of the old man, Luo Tianyi also solved the problem on the Gushan side.  Not to mention the rest of the supernatural guards, those who were close to the old man had their bodies shattered by the aftereffects of the Star Explosion Fist.  Those who were close to Luo Tianyi were also pierced by the elusive black sharp blade, nearly twenty magical guards.  All of them died in a matter of seconds.

    Fortunately, the Nascent Souls of these people have not been broken yet. After being collected by Wang Hui, they were handed over to the Star Lords in his universe to enjoy. While his strength increased, of course he also had to give some benefits to his Star Lords.  , because the improvement of those star majors will bring about the development of each planet, and the development of each planet will bring great benefits to Wang Hui. This is a virtuous circle.

    The Yuanying of Gushan is bound by black rays of light.  He couldn't move at all, but Wang Hui didn't accept him, but wanted to hand it over to Luo Tianyi.

    "I guess this guy has been secretly dealing with you over the years, right? It can be seen from the look in your eyes that he will be handed over to you and punished in any way." Wang Hui has now returned to his original appearance.  He said to Luo Tianyi with a smile.

    "Laugh! You can still laugh. Where have you been for more than a hundred years? Don't you know that people are worried?" Luo Tianyi could not care about dealing with Gushan at this time and glared at Wang Hui  At one glance, she suddenly shed a line of clear tears and threw herself into Wang Hui's arms.

    Wang Hui looked a little embarrassed.  Although he and Luo Tianyi have always had a good relationship, they haven't reached the point of loving each other. If Ren Bingling found out about this, wouldn't she peel off a piece of his skin?

    But he didn¡¯t have the courage to reject Luo Tianyi¡¯s feelings. Just think about it, how could you be willing to break the heart of a woman who has been waiting for you in one place for more than a hundred years?

    Wang Hui sighed helplessly, and gently placed his hand on Luo Tianyi's waist, saying softly: "Okay, stop crying, everything is fine, everything is fine."

    Gushan's Nascent Soul was tied there, watching Wang Hui and Luo Tian hug each other willingly, and his teeth itched with hatred, but now he could only be angry, and there was nothing else  Nothing can be done.

    After a long time, Luo Tianyi slowly left Wang Hui's arms, and his mood gradually stabilized. After all, he was a monk and was much stronger than ordinary people.

    She smiled and said: "I'd better leave the Yuanying of Gushan to you. It's useless if I want that thing."

    Wang Hui thought about it for a while. Not everyone could swallow other people's Nascent Souls and improve their cultivation like him, so he was not polite and just grabbed Gushan's Nascent Soul and threw it into the cosmic sea.  go.

    "Wait! Do you know who I am? Do you know the result of killing me?" Gu Shan suddenly shouted.

    "Aren't you the third headmaster of Sanqing Palace?"Well, what¡¯s more, he¡¯s still an unsuccessful disciple.  Stop talking about you, I can even kill Li Jing, so who do you think you are?  "Wang Hui didn't care about the threat of Gushan at all, and directly took his Nascent Soul into the Cosmic Sea, and temporarily bound him in the Sea of ??Creation for brainwashing.

    Gu Shan's cultivation level is not weak, and he doesn't have much grudge against Wang Hui. Although he has secretly done some bad things to Luo Tianyi, such as destroying Luo Tianyi's sect, etc., it is nothing that makes him lose.  It's a rational thing. It would be a good choice for such a person to keep him and train him as his own star master.

    What¡¯s more, with Gu Shan¡¯s identity, it will be easier to sneak into the Sanqing Palace, with more power than the previous Lihuo, and no one dares to investigate randomly.

    Just after taking over Gushan, Xiaoyin flew back and threw the severely injured gold-armored masked monk directly to the ground.

    At this time, the golden armor mask has cracked, revealing the person's true appearance.

    "Haha, who was I then? It turns out to be you, Lan Cang Star Lord!" Wang Hui looked at the monk who was completely depressed and said with a smile.

    "I didn't expect you to be alive. The third prince couldn't kill you. You really have caused endless harm!" Star Master Lan Cang looked at Wang Hui and had already lost the courage to resist. He just said with a wry smile.

    "Actually, why do you have to work for Li Jing? With your strength, you can achieve great results wherever you go." Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "You don't understand. If you join the Sanqing Palace once, you will never leave. If you want to leave, there will only be one result, and that is that you will be constantly hunted by the people of the Sanqing Palace, and you will not let them go until you die.  Yours." Star Lord Lancang sighed, "I don't want to die, so I can only continue to succumb to others."

    "It's a pity to be a slave with your strength. Why not follow me? Although we can't be equals, as long as you don't betray me, I will never treat you like a slave. In the future  We are brothers." Wang Hui smiled.

    "Are you kidding? I have dealt with you many times, can you believe me?" Star Lord Lancang asked.

    "Of course, I can't completely trust you now, so I have to use some small means to ensure that you won't betray me." As he spoke, Wang Hui immediately injected a drop of the divine water of creation into the body of Lancang Star Lord.  The divine water of creation quickly healed all the injuries in Lan Cang Star's main body. However, with this drop of divine water, Wang Hui could kill the star master at any time, which was quite simple.

    "Thank you, Master!" Star Master Lan Cang couldn't change the habit of being a slave for a long time. Seeing that Wang Hui did not kill him, but instead healed his injuries, he hurriedly knelt down and said.

    "Okay, I have already said that you are not my slave, but my brother. Although this brother still lacks mutual trust, brotherly love can be cultivated slowly, so don't worry. You take this talisman and immediately  Go to Earth, I need you to guard the foundation of Earth for me. In addition, I will give you this Tianfu Dragon Scale Armor. This is the top-grade Taoist weapon used by Li Jing, the best defensive weapon. With him, even if it is saved  A master who has survived the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation cannot kill you, not to mention that there is only one master who has survived the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation, and he is my ally, so you don¡¯t have to worry at all." Wang Hui ordered.

    Originally, Lancang Star Master still had doubts about Wang Hui accepting him as his subordinate. He didn't know what tricks Wang Hui wanted to play. But now, Wang Hui not only entrusted him with such an important matter, but also gave him a top-grade item.  The Taoist weapon was given to him with such high regard, which made him a little touched, and the doubts in his heart were immediately eliminated.

    "There are also fifty Chaos Heaven-Building Pills, fifty Nine Transformations Creation Pills, and others such as the Spirit-Returning Pill, the Past-Repairing Pill, etc. You can also take them. I remember you have a lot of them, so take a few more with you.  Go, it's good for them, what's the point of staying in Sanqing Palace? Will they give you these things so generously?" Wang Hui once again used the best way to win over, which was inducement.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just emotional offensive is not enough, there is no benefit at all, and if you are not willing to bleed, who will follow you to make nonsense?

    "Thank you Master, Liu Haoran will definitely go through fire and water, no matter what!" Star Master Lancang knelt down again.

    "Here we go again! You told me not to treat me as your master. From now on, just like my friends, just call me by my first name, or if that doesn't work, you can call me Peak Master. At Shangqing Sect, I am the peak of Creation Peak.  Lord. Your name is Liu Haoran, right? It¡¯s a good name, and it¡¯s as good as your character. You are upright and upright.¡± Wang Hui¡¯s words also revealed the reason why he did not kill Liu Haoran.

    Because through Lihuo's memory and recent contacts with this Star Lord, he discovered that this person is really a man, a man with a lot of righteousness. Because of this, he is not willing to brainwash this person, but  I really hope that this person can become a good friend and brother like Zhang Bao.

    &nbsp; "Then Peak Master, I will leave now. I would like to thank you on behalf of my brothers." Liu Haoran did not kneel down this time, but just nodded.

    "Well, keep a low profile. I will handle Lan Cangxing's matter. You will definitely not be hunted down by Sanqing Palace. You can rest assured about this." Wang Hui nodded.

    "This subordinate has no doubt!" After seeing Wang Hui's various methods, how could Liu Haoran doubt Wang Hui's words? He immediately turned and left, heading for Fenghuo City. Many of his subordinates were secretly staying in Fenghuo City.  In the Fire City, there are many monks in the magical power realm.  (){Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 318 Peerless Spiritual Veins

    Watching Liu Haoran leave, Luo Tianyi asked Wang Hui with some worry: "Seeing that you still want to stay in the Baiyang system? You must know that killing Gushan is not a joke."

    "Hey, not only do I want to stay in the Baiyang Department, I also want to go to the Sanqing Palace to have some fun." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "You are too courageous. Although your current cultivation level is already in the late stage of the Wind and Fire Catastrophe, in the past hundred years, Sanqing Palace has also gained many strong men who master the Five Elements Law. You may be able to do it one-on-one.  Take some advantage, but if you face too many enemies, you will definitely die. Don't think that you are the only one with extraordinary talents, and don't think that there is only one Li Jing in Sanqing Palace. In fact, there are two in Sanqing Palace now.  There are young talents who are more outstanding than Li Jing. One is already in the late stage of the Five Elements Law and has mastered all the methods of the operation of the Five Elements. He is extremely powerful. The other has understood the Space Law and has advanced to the early stage of the Space Law. Compared with them,  Li Jing, who just touched the edge of the law, will be much inferior." Luo Tianyi hurriedly advised.

    "Oh? Then I will get to know these people even more. What's more, I went to Sanqing Palace not to commit suicide, but to get something from Sanqing Palace." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "What do you want? It can't be the star core of Sanqing Star, right?" Luo Tianyi asked in shock.

    "I'm not that bold. How can it be so easy to get the star core of the Sanqing Star? I'll probably be killed before I even reach the ground." Wang Hui shook his head and said, "All I want is the Sanqing Star.  The palace¡¯s peerless spiritual veins!¡±

    ¡°Suck¡ª¡ª!¡± Hearing this, Luo Tianyi took a deep breath.  He said in horror, "You are really crazy. That peerless spiritual vein is the foundation of Sanqing Palace. It is precisely because of the existence of the peerless spiritual vein that Sanqing Palace has been able to grow and develop in large numbers in recent years. Those who steal that thing  The difficulty is definitely no less than swallowing the three pure star cores."

    "It is precisely because the peerless spiritual vein has such an effect that I want to get it. My personal luck has always been good. But one person's luck cannot represent a group of people. There are already a lot of monks under me. There must be one who can  Only the peerless spiritual veins that can suppress luck are enough." Wang Hui said firmly.  "And you don't have to worry too much. I won't do anything random. I will do everything within my ability. If it doesn't work, I won't risk my life."

    "Anyway, I can't stop you, but how long do you plan to go? Don't forget that there are many people on earth waiting for you." Luo Tianyi said again.

    "It won't take too long, at least it won't be delayed for another hundred years. After all, more than two hundred years have passed, and the Chaos Star Field will soon reach the Milky Way. The Milky Way, the Solar System, and even the Chaos Race on Earth will become even crazier.  I don¡¯t dare to delay for too long as they launch operations to pave the way for their arrival in the Star Territory. But you should think about it carefully. As a princess of the Chaos Clan, do you have the determination to deal with your own people?"

    "As long as they don't provoke me, I won't do anything, but if they dare to do something to me, I won't be polite. In fact, don't think about this kind of thing too complicated. Just like you, you  You can attack humans. Those humans can also target you. Our Chaos clan is the same. We are not as united as the rumors say. Several Chaos Kings want to be the only emperor, and it is normal for them to fight each other."  Luo Tianyi explained.

    "So I feel relieved. Next, I will swallow the star core of the Lancang Star and condense it into my fourth planet. In this way, my strength will be greatly improved." Wang Hui laughed.  road.

    "Then what should I do? You won't let me follow you to Sanqing Palace, right?" Luo Tianyi looked at Wang Hui doubtfully and asked.

    "Don't worry, I will send you to a very wonderful place. Once you get there, just practice with peace of mind. If I need your help, I will let you know." Wang Hui smiled and suddenly moved his hand, Luo  Tianyi was sent directly into the illusory fairyland.

    In the past, Wang Hui could not send any outsiders into the illusory fairy world. The only one who could enter it was himself. But now, after a hundred years of accumulation and due to the substantial improvement in cultivation, he can now do it.  At this point, the illusory fairy world is so vast that Luo Tianyi doesn't have to worry about being aggrieved at all. She can practice if she wants to practice and go out for fun if she wants. What's more, there is an illusory fairy accompanying her, so she won't be lonely anymore.  .

    It¡¯s just that Luo Tianyi can¡¯t enjoy the hundred-fold cultivation effect in the illusory fairy world for the time being. What she can enjoy is only the cultivation amplification effect in some special areas.

    For example, on the peerless spiritual veins of Sanqing Palace, the effect of cultivation is four to five times better than in other places. Although Wang Hui is not yet able to break into the peerless spiritual veins of Sanqing Palace in reality, in the game  His peerless spiritual veins have become his treasure.

    You should know that his game character¡¯s purpose is?Having survived the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation, he is definitely the number one master in the current map of the illusory fairyland. It is not difficult to break into the Sanqing Palace and kill the projections of the three leaders.

    "What kind of place is this, so magical? I only know that you have a cosmic sea in your cultivation, but I have never heard of such a unique space?" Luo Tianyi asked in surprise after entering the illusory fairyland.

    "Don't ask too much, don't think too much. I will tell you when it's time to tell you. Wherever you want to go, Huanxian will take you there." Some things are not that Wang Hui doesn't want to believe Luo Tianyi, but that  Because he couldn't explain it himself, it would be better to keep his mouth shut instead of talking nonsense.

    "Who is Huanxian?" Luo Tianyi asked.

    "That's me. Phantom, you enter here. You are the first outsider that Wang Hui has sent into this place. Even Ren Bingling has never come in." Huanxian revealed his true form, a teenage girl.  Her appearance was sweet, cute, and very lovable, so Luo Tianyi didn't feel any distance from her when talking to her.

    "Okay, you two, let's talk. It's time for me to do my business." Wang Hui was very happy when he saw that Luo Tianyi and Huanxian were very close to each other, so he cut off contact with the world of Huanxian.

    The first thing he has to do now is to find a way to move Jixian Tower out of Lancang Star. After all, the owner of Jixian Tower is kind to Luo Tianyi. Before Wang Hui swallows the core of Lancang Star, he politely  It was reasonable to give her a warning.

    Wang Hui flew out of the cave and went straight to the headquarters of Jixian Tower. He did not change into any other identity, he just went to meet the owner of Jixian Tower with his true identity.

    Now that the matter has come to an end, he is not afraid that the owner of Jixian Tower will inform him. With his current level of cultivation, it only takes a few minutes to devour the star core of a planet like Lancang Star. Even if reinforcements from Sanqing Palace arrive, it will be enough.  Too late.

    The owner of Jixian Building was also a sensible person. He didn¡¯t ask too many questions and just immediately withdrew his troops from Lancang Star.

    The owner of Jixian Tower was the last one to leave. She looked at Wang Hui with some sadness and said: "The roots of our Jixian Tower are in Lancangxing. Now that we withdraw from here, I'm afraid we won't be able to find a place to stay for a while."  , I wonder if you have any good suggestions, sir?"

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "If you are willing, you can go to the earth to develop. When I go back, I will vigorously support your Jixian Building. Although the earth is not as good as it used to be, but as the saying goes, the earth has always been  The best place to access the fairyland, you can¡¯t go wrong going there.¡±

    "Thank you for your kindness, sir. I will definitely think about it carefully, so I will leave first." The owner of Jixian Building did not immediately follow Wang Hui's suggestion, but just smiled and said.

    "Out of apology and for your life-saving kindness to Tianyi, please keep this thing. Although a Hunyuan Tianbu Dan is nothing, it is still a part of my heart." Wang Hui took out a pill.  He gave it to the master of Jixian Building.

    "Isn't this nothing? The three leaders of the Sanqing Palace didn't dare to give away the Hunyuan Tianbu Dan easily, but you gave it to an outsider like me. This gift is really too heavy."

    "It's nothing to me. Take care of yourself. I'm going to finish my work." Wang Hui smiled slightly, turned around and headed straight to the center of Lancang Star.

    Lancang Star is a planet full of wind and fire attributes, so the attributes of the star core are also mixed with wind and fire, but the fire element is obviously better. Therefore, when Wang Hui condensed the planet, he also focused on the fire element.  This fourth planet is Mars, and the planet of Mars is the real Lonely Mountain.

    Gushan has been the city lord on Lancang Star for decades and has a very clear understanding of the situation on Lancang Star. Wang Hui does not need to explain at all, he can handle it on his own.

    When this fourth planet started to rotate, the origin of the universe immediately reacted, and some companion stars and satellites, as well as special cosmic climates, developed one after another.

    "Next time, we should swallow the core of a star. In this way, a simple galaxy can be formed. Although it is not as big as the solar system, it can be made up for slowly. This is not a difficult task." Wang Hui felt  As the strength in his body increased again, he also planned what to do next.

    Peerless spiritual veins are the main target, but the stellar core is also on his agenda, because it will happen sooner or later.

    Moreover, four unrelated planets are much less powerful than a complete galaxy. If Wang Hui can condense a galaxy, then his Nascent Soul Divine Body will become extremely powerful, just like the last time he and Li  In a Jing fight, the situation where the Nascent Soul Divine Body is directly cracked by the pseudo-immortal weapon will basically never happen.

    The explosion of the Lancang Star soon spread throughout the Sanqing Palace. When Li Jing, who had already left seclusion, heard the news, not only was he not angry, but he became excited.?: "It must be him, it must be that Wang Hui, he is still alive, he is still alive, hahahahaha."

    "Come on, issue a notice immediately. Wang Hui is wanted by the entire Baiyang family. This time I want him to die without a burial place." Li Jing shouted to his subordinates excitedly.

    Although he failed miserably a hundred years ago and lost two commercial Taoist tools and a fake fairy weapon, now, his cultivation level is stronger than that of a hundred years ago, and his magic weapon is no less powerful than that of a hundred years ago.  before, so he was confident that he could defeat Wang Hui.  (){Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 319 The Punishment of Yuquan Hall

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Sanqing Hall does not have the position of elder, but we have twelve guardians under the three chiefs.

    Each of the twelve guardians controls a hall, and each hall has jurisdiction over at least four or five planets.  Lancang Star is a planet belonging to Yuquan Hall. Now that Lancang Star has been destroyed, the leader of Yuquan Hall (one of the protectors of Sanqing Hall) and other senior officials are interrogating Gushan who escaped.

    Of course they don't know that Gushan was transformed by Wang Hui. Wang Hui made Gushan the star master of his fourth planet Mars, and he could also automatically release Gushan's aura, perfectly imitating Gushan's character.  , so even the people closest to Gu Shan would not be able to recognize him, let alone these people.

    "You lost Lancang Star and killed Star Master Liu Haoran. How dare you come back so arrogantly? Aren't you afraid of punishment from the sect?" Because Gushan is the adopted son of the third leader, so the leader of Yuquan Hall  I didn't dare to be too harsh on him, so the tone of the interrogation was relatively gentle.

    "Hall Master, Gu Shan is fully aware that he is guilty, but I can't stay and die knowing that I can't defeat Wang Hui, right? Don't you know that a hundred years ago, Wang Hui beat my senior brother Li Jing to the point where he could hardly take care of himself?  ? Now that Wang Hui has improved even more, how can I be his opponent?" Wang Hui also flattered himself and disparaged Li Jing. After all, with Gu Shan's character, he can do all kinds of things.  .

    "You are really arrogant! Humph, because you are a disciple of the Three Palms Cult, I won't punish you severely this time. But I have to confine 90% of your mana and demote you to experience among the lower-level disciples.  Suffering, tempering your arrogance, is also a warning to you." After thinking about it, the leader of Yuquan Hall didn't know how to deal with Gushan. In desperation, he could only choose a punishment that was not really a punishment at all.

    Wang Hui¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard this.  He had heard that the peerless spiritual veins of Sanqing Palace must be taken care of carefully, such as using the best water to water the plants above.  The big shots would not do these things, and would usually leave them to lower-level disciples.

    He thought to himself and said: "Master, if that's the case, why don't you let me work as a gardener on the Peerless Spiritual Vein? That job is very hard."

    "You can go there, but you must use your own ability to snatch it. You must know that the gardener there is what the lower-level disciples are vying to do. If you can't snatch it with 10% of your mana, then don't think about it.  And in order to prevent you from using your power to overwhelm others, this hall master will change your appearance, take back your identity token, and only give you the identity of an ordinary disciple, so you can take care of yourself." The master of Yuquan Hall suddenly smiled happily.  He seemed to have thought of something very interesting.

    Wang Hui cursed secretly, this hall master is really evil.

    ¡°As a result, Wang Hui, who had transformed into the appearance of Gushan, was transformed into another appearance, and even his aura changed.  It is said that the cultivation level of this hall master is already at the level of controlling the law of time, and it is very easy to make these changes at will.

    But Wang Hui is not afraid.  This hall leader said that he had sealed 90% of his mana, but in fact it was Gushan, the master of Mars who sealed it. This would have some impact on Gushan's management of Mars, but Wang Hui had a way to unlock the seal. Anyway,  It's not a great seal.

    After all, Gushan is the adopted son of the third headmaster of Sanqing Hall, and Yuquan Hall does not dare to go too far.

    "Go. Since you want to be a gardener so much, go and work in the garden of Sanqing Hall for now. I will inform the steward there, but I will not tell her your true identity, so in her eyes, you  He's just a disciple who was punished." After finishing his words, the master of Yuquan Hall suddenly waved his hand and flew Wang Hui away.

    At that moment, Wang Hui wanted to resist, but soon he realized that he was playing the role of Gushan who had 90% of his mana sealed. If he resisted, he would be exposed immediately, so he allowed it to blow him away.

    Wang Hui flew out of Yuquan Hall and landed directly near the garden of Sanqing Hall. What he saw at this time was an endless stretch of land with all kinds of medicinal herbs, spiritual fruits, etc. planted on it. It was really quite interesting.  Country feel.

    Wang Hui stood up, dusted himself off, and walked to a building near the garden. That was where the steward who managed the garden was located. This steward's status in Sanqing Hall was not low. He was second only to the hall master.  People are even higher than the Star Lord, so Wang Hui is actually a little nervous now. Facing such a person, what kind of words to say and what kind of reaction to make are related to whether he can lurk safely here.  .

    As a result, after thinking wildly, when I arrived at the steward's hall, I only saw a woman whose cultivation level was no more than the first level of the supernatural power realm, and this person was not at allThe steward here is just a gardener with a slightly higher status, and he seems to be the steward's disciple.

    "Are you Gu Shan? You actually have the same name as the famous genius Gu Shan in our Sanqing Palace. No wonder you were sent here." The woman smiled and said, "My name is Shuitao. You can just call me Sister Tao. Since you are here  Now that we are here, we are a family, don¡¯t be too restrained, but I have a suggestion, you¡¯d better change your name, otherwise it won¡¯t be easy to get along in the future.¡±

    "Thank you, Sister Tao, for your advice. I understand." Wang Hui also said with a smile. It seems that the woman named Shuitao in front of him has a very good temper. "Then am I considered a gardener here now?"

    Shuitao shook his head and said: "No, we can't count it yet. It's much more difficult to become a gardener than a combatant. First of all, you must recognize various herbs and be able to find them."

    "How to do it?" Wang Hui thought to himself that this thing is really troublesome, but if he wants herbal medicine, he can just pick a few in the illusory fairyland. There are many there, and it will only cost him some divine power to exchange them.

    "It's very simple. You need to go to the nearby wild planet and just bring back the herbs or spiritual fruits we want." Shuitao said while still maintaining a beautiful smile.

    "Sister Tao, I'm just a Yuanshen realm monk, how can I reach that wild planet?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "You don't need to worry about this. The people who are going to the wild planet with you this time are the other new disciples from the garden at the entrance of the hall. You will be sent there together, of course with the special transportation tool of Sanqing Palace."  Shuitao explained, "What you have to pay attention to is that after you go to the wild planet, don't be killed by ferocious beasts, don't be plotted by the other disciples, and don't be plotted by the Chaos tribe, and then get the medicinal herbs and spiritual fruits.  , just return safely."

    "What? There are still Chaos people there?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "Of course, now the Chaos Star Field will soon pass through the Milky Way, and the White Sun System, like the Solar System, is a small galaxy within the Milky Way, so the Chaos Clan must have people who serve as outposts. These people are not very powerful.  It's too strong, you can handle it." Shuitao replied.

    "What should we do if we encounter danger?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "If you are in danger and you really don't want to die, just crush the talisman in your hand to give up this test, and we will naturally send experts to rescue you." Shuitao added, "But you have to remember, once  If you give up this assessment, you will never become a gardener, let alone enter the peerless spiritual veins."

    "I understand, when will this assessment be held?" Wang Hui must figure everything out so that he can make his own plan. After all, he is now playing the role of an orphan with 90% of his mana sealed.  Shan cannot expose his own strength casually, otherwise it will be easily detected. At that time, let alone sneaking into the peerless spiritual veins, it will be impossible even if he stays in the Sanqing Palace.

    "The assessment will start in three days. You are lucky and have not missed it. In addition, I can also reveal some information to you. If you get the top three in this assessment, you can also be directly transferred to the peerless spiritual veins. If you want to  If you want to go there, you have to work hard." Shuitao reminded again.

    Hearing this, Wang Hui suddenly felt ecstatic. This time he came to Sanqing Hall. What he wanted to get was the peerless spiritual veins of Sanqing Hall. And if he wanted to get that spiritual vein, the first thing he had to do was to blend in with the peerless spiritual veins.  Within the pulse, now that there is such a good opportunity in front of him, how could he not cherish it?

    "Thank you, Sister Tao, for telling me these things. Then I'll get ready." Wang Hui said excitedly.

    "Go ahead and try to make some friends, or find a few people to form a team. In that case, the chance of success will be very high, because everyone's tasks are completely different, so it is possible to form a team.  ." Shuitao said again.

    Wang Hui originally didn't plan to talk to the people here. After passing this assessment, he was going to go to Peerless Spiritual Vein. If he couldn't get into the top three with his strength, he might as well find a piece of tofu and kill him.  never mind.  In fact, Wang Hui did not doubt whether he could complete the task at all. He believed in his ability.

    However, after Shuitao reminded him, he suddenly had a better idea. After all, it was the first time for him and Gushan to do such a thing. Many rules were not understood. If he could form a team with the disciples here,  In fact, it will definitely be much easier, and you will be able to do what you want to do at the right time.

    He doesn't need to think too much about things that are crowded with people. With his cultivation, it is very simple to sneak away quietly without letting these people notice. What's more, although the master of Yuquan Hall has sealed 90% of Gushan  mana, ?However, he did not take away Gu Shan¡¯s magic weapons, talismans and other things. It would be good to use them at critical moments. At worst, the fake fact that he is Gu Shan would be exposed. Others might be afraid of his identity and not dare to compete with him.  Rob.

    Thinking about these things, Wang Hui left the steward's hall and walked towards the gardener's residence. Before he could reach the residence, he was stopped by an unfamiliar face.  (){Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 320 Trouble in Gushan

    "Brother, could you please lend me a moment?" The person blocking Wang Hui's path was a bearded man with a ferocious look on his face, and he could not hide his ferocious aura when he spoke.

    Wang Hui slightly clasped his fists and said, "Who are you? Do you recognize me?"

    "My Excellency, Li Da, is also a disciple who wants to enter the Yuquan Hall Garden. This time I came here specifically to take part in the assessment." The bearded man chuckled, "You said we don't know each other, that's true, but don't we know each other now?"

    "Li Da? Were you also in Yuquan Hall in the past?" Wang Hui did not have any information about such a person in his mind. In fact, Gushan, as a very powerful and status person in Yuquan Hall, and also very ambitious, so he had no interest in Yuquan Hall.  The information on the inner disciples is very clear, but there is no such person named Li Da.

    "No, I am a disciple who has just joined Yuquan Hall. Because my qualifications are not very good, I want to try my luck in the garden. If I can be rewarded with one or two elixirs, maybe my cultivation level can be greatly improved." Li Da smiled honestly.  road.

    Wang Hui glanced at Li Da. This person's cultivation level was at the tenth stage of Yuan Shen Realm. However, this cultivation level seemed to be exposed deliberately. Wang Hui was absolutely sure that this person's cultivation level was at the tenth level.  He is definitely not only in the Yuanshen realm, he should be an extremely strong man, but I don¡¯t know why this person sneaked into the garden?  Is it the same as my own purpose?  Do you also want to get that peerless spiritual vein?

    However, he did not say anything, but smiled and said: "That's very good. I am not the genius Gushan, just an ordinary disciple."

    "Of course you can't be that Gushan. That guy lost Lan Cangxing and has been imprisoned by the Three Palms." Li Da laughed.

    Wang Hui thought to himself that the arrangement of Yuquan Hall was really perfect. Even the situation of Gushan Holiday had been arranged. More importantly, the three masters actually agreed.  This is really wonderful. At least it can be explained without having to meet anyone in the future. I think all the disciples of Sanqing Palace must know the situation in Gushan.

    "By the way, I don't know what Brother Li Da said when he stopped me?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "You'll know when you come here. I'm sure I won't hurt you." Li Da patted Wang Hui on the shoulder, pushed Wang Hui and walked to a room next to him.

    This room is quite big, and the wine is very good.  There were four other people sitting inside. It seemed that they were all in the Yuanshen realm, but they had no hidden strength, unlike this Li Da.

    "This is Li Mu. My sister is a late-stage Yuanying monk at the fifth level of the Yuanshen Realm." Li Da pointed at a girl with a very rustic atmosphere and said.

    "Hello." Li Mu smiled at Wang Hui as a greeting.

    "There is also the skinny one, his name is Qian Sun, a monk in the middle stage of the eighth level of the Yuanshen Realm. The fat man sitting next to him is called Wang Hong, a monk in the early stage of the eighth level of the Yuanshen Realm. The last one is Shaoyan.  The silent blind man's name is Li Tian, ??and he was also a master in the past. It's a pity that his cultivation has stagnated since he became blind. His current cultivation is at the late stage of the ninth level of Yuan Shen Realm." Li Da said to the four people in the room.  All of them were introduced personally.

    "Hello everyone!" Wang Hui said politely, hugging his fists at these people.

    "Brother Gushan, right? I heard that your cultivation is at the tenth stage of Yuan Shen Realm. Is it true?" Qian Sun, the thin monkey, asked in disbelief.

    "Want to try it?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "Hey, forget it, I'm only at the eighth level. If I really meet a monk at the tenth level, wouldn't I be looking for bad luck?" Qian Sun shook his head hurriedly.

    "If he doesn't want to try, then I'll do it!" Suddenly, the blind man Li Tian who was sitting in the corner drinking wine stood up and said.

    "Please." Wang Hui had already noticed that Li Da called him here because he must have wanted to form a team. Since he also wanted to form a team, he might as well join them. It was no big deal, so he also  I want to show off my skills so that the other party can't underestimate me and think about me on the wild planet.

    A monk should not be too public, but he should not be too low-key, otherwise he will be troubled. Even if you are not afraid, you can't afford to waste the time dealing with these people.

    Li Tian suddenly pointed at Wang Hui with his hand. If he were an ordinary person, he would probably not know what Li Tian had done. But who is Wang Hui? His cultivation level is much higher than that of Li Tian, ??and his spiritual consciousness is even more powerful.  It was terrifying. With just one glance, he could see dozens of thin strands shooting towards him with filaments that could not be discerned by the naked eye.

    He hesitated for a moment, but did not move, letting the filaments wrap around his body.

    "That's all." Li Tian said disdainfully, and his body quickly approached along with the thin thread.Wang Hui's free left hand was clenched into a fist, and the bright thunder and lightning light kept flashing. It seemed that he was a user of thunder magic power.

    "Really?" Seeing that the other party did not use the magic weapon, Wang Hui did not use it. He just stood there. Suddenly, dozens of flames burst out from the pores of his body and ran out along the filaments. This flame was the true fire of Samadhi.  , although it is not as powerful as the True Fire of the Sun, it is still very threatening to monks below the Yuan Shen realm.

    Li Tian seemed to sense the danger, and hurriedly threw away the filaments, but the force did not diminish, as if he wanted to still attack Wang Hui.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the flames did not follow the filaments and go elsewhere. Instead, they formed a fireball in the air and hit him directly in the abdomen, knocking him back to his seat.

    Wang Hui had a very good command of his strength and magic power. He did not hurt Li Tian, ??but he was able to repel the opponent. This is definitely not something ordinary people can do.

    Li Tian stared at Wang Hui with his white eyes in shock for a long time, then sighed and said: "Brother Gushan is indeed powerful. Li is willing to be defeated. I would like to thank Brother Gushan for showing mercy."

    "No matter what, didn't you try your best?" Wang Hui said politely.

    "Hahaha, you two should stop being polite to each other. In short, with the Gushan brothers joining us this time, our team will become stronger, and it should be much safer to go to the wild planet." Li Da saw Gushan's  He was extremely excited about his strength and seemed not to be afraid of Wang Hui's ability.

    "That's great, brother. Once Brother Chang Buchen arrives, our team of seven can be officially formed." Li Mu also said excitedly.

    "Chang Buchen? Are you talking about Chang Buchen from the magical guard of Gushan in Yuquan Hall?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "yes."

    "That's not good." Wang Hui said distressedly.

    "Oh, are you worried that your name will bring you into trouble? It's okay. Brother Chang Buchen has never liked Gushan very much. This time Gushan was punished, he immediately quit the supernatural guards and asked the master of Yuquan Hall to tell him  I want to come to the garden to serve." Li Mu smiled and said, "So he will definitely not be dissatisfied with you because of your name."

    As they were talking, a person stepped outside the door. It was Chang Buchen from Yuquan Hall, who was also a member of Gushan's former supernatural power guard. This person's cultivation happened to be at the first level of the magical power realm. He was not considered strong, but he was definitely.  Not weak.

    Chang Buchen stared at Wang Hui for a long time before he smiled and said: "You are that Gushan, right? You have a great name. I just hope you don't imitate that Gushan who only thinks about having fun all day long and doesn't know how to make progress."

    "Senior Brother Chang." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Don't be too restrained. Now that we're all here, let's get ready. I've arranged your accommodation in Gushan. It's right next to here. Next, you can have a good chat with some teammates. I'll also  I have some things to deal with, so I won't accompany you. We'll set out together in three days." After speaking, Chang Buchen gave Li Da and others some more instructions before walking out of the room and leaving.

    Wang Hui was stunned, and suddenly asked Li Da: "Brother Li Da, is it recommended by Senior Brother Chang that I join this team?"

    "Yes, why are you" As if he realized that he had said something wrong, Li Da hurriedly closed his mouth and thought for a long time before adding, "What are you right? Brother Gushan, you are really good at joking. Come here and we will  We don¡¯t know, so how can Senior Brother Chang know?¡±

    There is no need for Li Da to quibble, Wang Hui can already confirm that Chang Buchen should regard himself as the real Gushan, and this news must have been disclosed to Chang Buchen deliberately by someone with intentions.

    With Chang Buchen's attitude towards Gu Shan, he is afraid that it will be detrimental to him.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui smiled slightly. This is interesting. It seems that the internal conflicts within Sanqing Palace are also very serious. Some people dare to care about people like Gu Shan. This person's status is probably not low.

    He is not afraid of what Chang Buchen will do. Anyway, in his eyes, Chang Buchen is almost like a bug. What he wants to think about now is to use a suitable method to deal with Chang Buchen's calculations. It will definitely not work to expose his original strength.  , otherwise all the efforts I have made before will be in vain.

    Fortunately, there are many disciples going to the wild planet this time, and there are many powerful beasts on the wild planet. I can use this to deal with other people's schemes.

    Since you are now playing the role of Gu Shan, and you will have the opportunity to come into contact with the peerless spiritual veins through his influence, you will definitely be exposed to this guy's bad luck. This is unavoidable.

    "Brother Gushan, what's wrong with you?" Seeing that Wang Hui didn't speak for a long time, Li Da couldn't help but shook Wang Hui and asked.

    &nbsp; "It's nothing, I suddenly got a little distracted. I thought of some of my former friends who were as enthusiastic as you. Unfortunately, they all died in a battle with the Chaos tribe. I can't help but feel a little sad." Wang Hui's mind was spinning.  Not too slow, he immediately made up a good excuse.

    "Don't be sad. With Brother Chang Buchen here this time, we will definitely be able to return safely. And even if we are really in danger, we can ask for help quickly. After all, life is the most important thing." Li Da patted Wang Hui on the shoulder.  , said with great concern.

    "Thank you Brother Li Da for your concern. I'll go back to my place first. Just come and find me sometimes." Wang Hui plans to make some preparations before going to the wild planet, so he can't waste time here with these people.  (){Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 321: Danger in the Wilderness

-    < >-

    The assessment of the disciples of the Sanqing Palace Garden began as scheduled. Wang Hui and his temporary teammates were sent to the wild planet by a cosmic monster, Purple Light Tianpeng, raised by the Sanqing Palace.  -< >./-< >./-< >-

    Although this Purple Light Tianpeng is just a monster, its strength has reached a level equivalent to the fifth level of the magical power realm, the Wind and Fire Tribulation. Therefore, flying in the universe is a piece of cake, especially since it can also generate energy during its flight.  A special shield that protects the monks on board, so that low-level monks will not be blown to pieces by the cosmic wind.

    And the Purple Light Tianpeng is incredibly fast. It flies through the universe like a purple meteor and has arrived on the wild planet in an instant.

    "Okay, I can only send you here. You can walk the rest of the way on your own. Just remember that living is the most important thing. Don't hold on when you can't hold on. Once you die, you can't.  Nothing is gone." Shuitao still stood on Ziguang Tianpeng's back, looking at Wang Hui and others and said.

    "Thank you, Sister Tao, for reminding us. We will remember it." Wang Hui smiled.

    "Let's go." Chang Buchen didn't seem interested in Shuitao's reminder. After all, his cultivation was not weaker than Shuitao. He had experienced many things even more than Shuitao, the gardener, so he didn't treat Shuitao  It's normal in my eyes, but this attitude is really a bit speechless. As expected, it's someone who has been with Gushan, and he doesn't understand any manners.

    "Sister Tao, let's go." Wang Hui still kept smiling and nodded at Shuitao, and then followed Chang Buchen and others into the depths of the wild planet.

    At this time, you can see that a lot of purple light is arriving on the wild planet.  Although there is a slight difference before and after, they basically arrive within the same time period, and the difference is only a few minutes.

    ¡°There are so many people!¡± Li Mu shouted in surprise.

    "Don't shout, and quickly escape into the deep mountains and forests before others notice. Otherwise, these monks are more ferocious than ferocious beasts." Chang Buchen hurriedly reminded.

    "Oh." Li Mu hurriedly covered his mouth.  Don't dare to say anything anymore.

    Wang Hui noticed at this time that among the disciples who came to the wild planet, the one with the strongest cultivation actually had the third level of supernatural power.  That is to say, for monks in the realm of constant true energy, Chang Buchen is nothing in comparison.  Gushan and the others he pretended to be were even more at the bottom.

    No wonder Chang Buchen is so cautious. If he really wants to fight with these people, if he doesn't exert his normal strength, he may be difficult to defeat.

    Arriving at a relatively safe place, Chang Buchen suddenly stopped everyone and said very seriously: "Everyone, please tell me the herbs you need to find. If you meet someone later, pick them first. -  < >-"

    No one had any objections to this matter. Li Mu was the first to say: "Mine is blood Ganoderma lucidum, preferably more than five hundred years old. Of course, it is qualified for more than three hundred years."

    "What I need is ferngo. There is no age limit. After all, this fruit only matures once every hundred years." Li Da continued.

    "Purple light fungus."

    "Sky Blue Grass."

    "Ningxincao."

    Qian Sun, Wang Hui and Li Tian later said.

    It was Wang Hui's turn. He looked at the name of the medicinal herb he got, frowned and said, "Mine is Earth Core Fire Lotus".

    The Fire Lotus King Hui in the Earth¡¯s Core is very clear about it.  This rare medicinal material only grows in the magma in the core of the earth. It is like a flame. Not only is it very difficult to pick, but most importantly, it is also very difficult to store it. Without a special container, it will be destroyed immediately if you hold it.

    Wang Hui knows.  I'm afraid this is another trouble caused by the old ghost hall master of Yuquan Hall. No, to be precise, it is trouble caused by Gu Shan. He wants to use this to temper Gu Shan.

    It's a pity that this person is Wang Hui. If Wang Hui wants the Earth Core Fire Lotus, he can get it directly from the illusory fairy world without risking to go into the Earth Core Magma. So this time the assessment is very important to him.  It was just a pretense of play.

    What he is thinking about right now is how he can hide it from his teammates, sneak away, hide somewhere and practice with peace of mind for a few days, and then return with the team.

    Just as he was thinking about it, Chang Buchen's voice brought him back to reality. "Furlong fruit, blood Ganoderma, purple fungus, sky blue grass, and Ningxin grass are all easy to find. It's just the Earth Core Fire of the Gushan Brothers."  Lian is in some trouble, I¡¯m afraid we have to take the risk.¡±

    "By the way, what medicinal materials are Captain Chang looking for?" Wang Hui suddenly asked.

    "Mine is a ghost fruit, which is also very difficult to find. When the time comes,It is inevitable that we will have to trouble a few people to help.  Chang Buchen said with a slight frown.

    Wang Hui suddenly took a breath of cold air. Although his Earth Fire Lotus was difficult to find, it was still relatively safe after all. But Chang Buchen's ghost fruit was different. That kind of fruit grew directly on the places where ghosts were everywhere.  In the cemetery, if you want to get it, it is difficult to avoid fighting with the ghosts. It seems that the stronger your cultivation level, the more difficult it is to find the medicinal materials. This kind of assessment has its own reasons.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but Wang Hui felt something was a little wrong, but he didn¡¯t know what was wrong, but his vigilance increased a little bit.

    Although with Wang Hui's current cultivation level, he doesn't need to care about what tricks these people are doing, he doesn't want to capsize in the gutter, so he must be careful.

    "Stop talking, let's move on. Although we don't have the same medicinal materials among us, it doesn't mean that other gardens don't have them. Everything is under my command." Chang Buchen didn't care about the ugly faces of everyone.  Still talking to himself.

    Except for Wang Hui, Li Da and others are just monks in the Yuanshen realm. Naturally, they are very afraid of going to places where ghosts are densely populated. What's more, there are Chaos tribesmen on this wild planet. Who knows when they will appear and give them  If you are caught off guard, it will be too late to regret it.

    But their expressions were ugly, but they did not dare to disobey Chang Buchen's order, because if they left Chang Buchen, they would all die here.

    Everyone continued to move forward with their own thoughts. Not far away, suddenly a tiger roar sounded in the forest. Wang Hui was startled and hurriedly stepped back. He had the strongest cultivation and was naturally the most sensitive to danger. This tiger  The whistle contained a lot of information, and he had analyzed it clearly in an instant.

    First of all, this is definitely a ferocious beast lying in ambush nearby, and its purpose is to ambush the passing monks. Secondly, the strength of this tiger is not weaker than Chang Buchen, which means that it is at the level of the first level of the magical power realm.

    "Everyone, be careful!" After Wang Hui reacted, Chang Buchen finally realized something was wrong. Although the roar of the tiger was still a long way away from this place, it was obvious that they had been targeted.

    Li Da and others were a little nervous, but when they saw Chang Buchen's calm expression, they all relaxed a little, and each took out their magic weapons and prepared to attack.

    The roar of the tiger keeps sounding and getting closer, but it is difficult to tell from which direction it will attack and who its target is.

    Li Mu¡¯s cultivation was the weakest and she seemed the most nervous. She always hid behind Chang Buchen and carefully watched the surrounding situation.

    Wang Hui stared in one direction expressionlessly. Only he could clearly see the direction in which the tiger was running and the target it was targeting, even though the tiger kept changing its position during the run to confuse everyone.  Judgment, but how can he escape Wang Hui's discernment?

    "I don't know if this guy is smart or stupid, but he actually targeted Chang Buchen." Wang Hui thought to himself, "Does it think that if it kills Chang Buchen first, the rest will be defeated?"

    If it is as Wang Hui thinks, the IQ of this tiger is too high, which is a bit incredible.

    Wang Hui did not remind Chang Buchen that if it was Li Da and others, he might help secretly, but Chang Buchen always had an aura that was very annoying to him and made him very uncomfortable, so he did not intend to save Chang Buchen.  Bu Chen, not to mention Chang Buchen's cultivation is not weaker than that of the tiger, so he will not suffer any big losses.

    However, when the tiger pounced out, Wang Hui was greatly surprised. Chang Buchen did not fight back, but cleverly avoided it, completely exposing Li Mu behind him to the tiger's claws.

    Although the tiger had lost its primary target, it still refused to give up when it saw the prey. It had no intention of stopping and still pounced towards Li Mu.

    "Little sister!" Li Da shouted in pain. In his opinion, Li Mu was in danger this time.

    Wang Hui suddenly felt something in his heart, and an indescribable feeling arose spontaneously. At this time, he thought of his dead parents and the pain of losing a loved one.

    ¡°Alas¡ª¡ª!¡± Wang Hui sighed slightly. He was already planning to rescue him. Anyway, for him, a tiger with the first level of magical power could not pose any threat at all. This was just a matter of convenience.

    Of course, one has to choose the best way to save people, so he didn't make any subtle way to save people. He just rushed forward and stood in front of Li Mu. His speed was quite fast, even faster than Li Da's.  It was much faster. Li Da also wanted to save people, but just as a figure passed in front of his eyes, he saw someone's blood splattered on the spot.

    Yes, the tiger's claws directly grabbed Wang Hui's shoulder. This was Wang Hui's deliberate move.??Even coming to pick up the wound, he deliberately made it himself. Otherwise, with the strength of the tiger, it would not be able to leave the slightest scar on his body, and then his strength would be exposed.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Wang Hui screamed and fell to the ground, bleeding profusely, but he wanted to laugh a little in his heart. Now that he was injured, he had an excuse not to go to find the ghost fruit with Chang Buchen. Anyway,  He had sensed the danger, and now he had a very good excuse.

    Although Wang Hui performed well, the tiger that directly attacked Wang Hui sensed something was wrong. It was already alert to Wang Hui's strength, so after pounced on Wang Hui, it did not attack again, but was stunned for a moment.  As a result, Chang Buchen stepped forward and slapped him on the forehead. He immediately let out a scream, roared violently, turned around and jumped into the dense forest to escape.  (Your support on this site is my greatest motivation.)-

    < >-

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 322 Metal Wings

-    < >-

    "Brother Gushan, are you okay?" Li Da breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the tiger escaping. However, when he saw Wang Hui lying on the ground, he became nervous again and walked over and asked with concern.  -< >./-< >./

    Li Mu seemed to be frightened at this time. Looking at the wounds on Wang Hui's body, he was speechless for a long time. However, she was also a monk in the Yuanshen realm, and the power of the Yuanshen was not empty. She was panicked for a moment.  After that, he hurriedly took out the hemostatic medicine on his body and gave it to Wang Hui to drink. At the same time, he took out the bandage that he had always carried and put it on Wang Hui.

    After doing this, she took a deep breath and asked, "Are you feeling better?"

    "Haha, you don't have to be so nervous, it's just some trauma, nothing like that." Wang Hui smiled, but there was cold sweat on his forehead due to pain. Of course, this was also pretending, otherwise it would be difficult to  Explain his reaction as a monk in the Yuan Shen realm forcibly received a blow from a tiger in the supernatural power realm.

    "It's okay if it's okay, it's okay if it's okay. If something happens to you, we, brother and sister, will probably feel guilty for the rest of our lives." Li Da exhaled and said happily.

    "Idiot, who asked you to use your body to block it? Without your intervention, I could have killed the tiger on the spot. You have completely ruined my plan." Chang Buchen said something very inhumane at this time,  Everyone was a little angry.

    Especially Li Mu, who originally admired Chang Buchen very much. At this time, she couldn't help but said: "You don't want to save me, but you still scold Gushan. Why do you? Are you happy just watching me die?"  ?"

    "Humph." Chang Buchen snorted coldly, but said nothing more.  Just looking at Wang Hui's eyes, there was a little more confusion, as if there was something incomprehensible that confused him.

    Seeing that Chang Buchen did not refute, Li Mu did not dare to continue questioning. After all, the strongest person here was Chang Buchen. Without Chang Buchen, they would really be dead.  It was just one ferocious beast. It would be really tragic if a few more appeared.

    "Oops. I'm afraid I won't be able to look for medicinal materials with you." Wang Hui wanted to stand up, but suddenly he grinned and fell to the ground in pain.  There was more cold sweat on his forehead, and blood flowed out of the originally bandaged wound again.

    "What should I do? Are you going to give up?" Li Mu almost cried. She is just a simple girl. If Wang Hui loses the opportunity for this assessment, he will have to wait for a long time.  , and generally these gardens will not recruit more disciples if they have enough disciples, so this time may be one or two years, or it may be hundreds of years, there is no certainty at all.

    "It's not a big deal to give up. But I don't want to inconvenience you, so you just go ahead." Wang Hui said weakly, "I will find a way myself."

    "It seems that this is the only way we can do it for the time being. We will take you to a safe place and settle down, and then you can figure out a way on your own." Chang Buchen said coldly.

    "Do you have any sympathy at all?" Li Mu said angrily.

    "Hmph. I don't want to have any unnecessary sympathy. What's more, he saved you, not me. If you are not satisfied, just stay and take care of him. There is no need to hinder all of us from completing this task."  Chang Buchen snorted coldly.

    "I'm sorry, I agree with Captain Chang. Although it's unreasonable, this is reality." Li Tian sighed.

    "Hehe, as long as I can get the medicinal materials, it doesn't matter what I do." Qian Sunzhao said with a smile.

    "II" Wang Hong hesitated for a long time, but failed to say what he said. He obviously planned to leave with Chang Buchen.

    "Wang Hong, you don't have to be embarrassed. Just go with them. We can't all stay. That would be unfair to everyone. We brothers and sisters can just stay with him." Li Da sighed.

    "I'm sorry, Brother Li, but don't worry, as long as I encounter your medicinal materials, I will definitely help pick them back." Wang Hong said hurriedly.

    "I will also help." Li Tian said with still indifferent expression.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much free time.¡± Qian Sun chuckled.

    "Let's go. If they want to stay and take care of that trash, let them stay. We can't waste time here." Chang Buchen glanced at Wang Hui, with a hint of indifference in his eyes, and then said to the three people  .

    After Chang Buchen and the other four left, Wang Hui sighed and said, "Why do you bother to stay with me, an injured person? If we run into trouble again, all three of us will be dead."

    "It's over, it's over. You risked your life to save me, I can't be ungrateful." Li Mu said firmly.

    "Haha, don't worry, Gushan brothers, we brothers and sisters are here,You'll be fine, and the medicinal materials will be available.  "Li Da said confidently.

    Wang Hui's eyelids twitched slightly, and that feeling came again. He had always felt that Li Da was a bit weird, and now this feeling became more and more obvious.

    "Little sister, let's go too. I feel that there should be the medicinal materials we need nearby." Li Da carried Wang Hui on his back and said to Li Mu, "Be careful in front and don't make the mistake of underestimating the enemy just now."

    "I know, brother." Li Mu nodded and walked ahead to lead the way.

    Perhaps Li Da's intuition was really effective. The three of them didn't go very far. They just crossed a small river and saw a dragon fruit tree. There were dozens of dragon fruits on the tree, and  Three of them were ripe. Li Da took one of them as a mission item, while the other two were given to Wang Hui and Li Mu to eat as fruits.

    "I didn't expect it to be so easy. I thought it would be" Wang Hui saw that Li Da got the Dragon Fruit so easily and was about to relax when he suddenly felt a dangerous aura coming from the bottom of the river.  , he was about to take action, but thinking of the identity he was playing now, he couldn't help but hold back his breath. Before the most dangerous situation, it was much better to remain in the current condition of a wounded person.

    This time, Li Mu and Li Da were not stunned. They discovered the dangerous aura almost at the same time as Wang Hui. This surprised Wang Hui, but he also became more suspicious of Li Da.

    The water dragon swept out from the river. At a glance, it was obvious that it was condensed with magic, and its power was very powerful.

    A black light suddenly appeared on Li Da's face, and his hands turned black and red, and he directly hit the water dragon. The two collided in mid-air, Li Da was knocked away several steps, and the water dragon was also shattered.  But after the water dragon, there was a bit of cold light flying, which turned out to be an extremely terrifying combo.

    "Brother, be careful!" Seeing this, Li Mu swung both hands at the same time, and dozens of flying knives flew out. However, her flying knives were not different hidden weapons, but pseudo-spiritual weapons. Each one had  The attack power of high-grade spiritual weapons.

    The attack seemed to feel the terror of these flying knives, and had to hold on to the offensive. With a sweep of the spear in its hand, all the flying knives were knocked away.

    "Chang Buchen! How could it be you? Why did you attack us?" Wang Hui looked at the man holding a spear in front of him in surprise, and asked in confusion, "Where are Wang Hong and the others?"

    "Hehe, of course he is already dead. But don't blame me. It was not my fault. I just chose to retreat wisely when I encountered a strong enemy again." Chang Buchen said with a smile.

    "What on earth do you want to do?" Li Da asked coldly. When he heard the news of Wang Hong and others' deaths, he did not panic. Instead, he looked calm, and he seemed to be somewhat dependent.

    "What do you want to do? Originally, I just wanted that Gushan's life. And you are just the victims of my plan. After all, if you didn't form a team together, he would probably not join in." Chang Buchen sneered.  .

    "Who gave the order?" Wang Hui asked.

    "You will naturally know when you die." Chang Buchen shouted coldly, pointed his spear at Li Da and said, "Get out of the way. If you are willing to leave here, I will not kill you."

    "Who would believe your liesand do you really think you can win over any one of our brothers and sisters?" Li Da laughed instead, looking at Chang Buchen as if he were a fool.

    "You were fooled by them? How could you say such stupid things?" Chang Buchen thought Li Da was just trying to delay time, so he no longer hesitated and thrust out his spear, forming a spiral airflow.  The air flow caused the water in the river to form a water dragon again, much more powerful than before.

    Faced with such an attack, Li Da did not take action. Instead, he suddenly struck a palm at Wang Hui's neck, and then gave Wang Hui a pill.

    Wang Hui recognized that the pill was a pill that could make people coma and lose a certain memory, but how could he be afraid of this? The palm that was chopped off had no effect, but he still pretended to be unconscious.

    As a result, while he was pretending to be comatose, he saw a scene that surprised him.

    Li Muqing roared, and his body floated into the air, with a pair of metal wings growing out of his back. If you look carefully, you will find that the "feathers" of those wings are all exactly the same flying knives, and each flying knife is of the level of a low-grade Taoist weapon.  Magic weapon, that is to say, her pair of metal wings is simply a low-grade Taoist weapon.

    And what surprised Wang Hui the most about this immortality was the emergence of chaotic divine power in Li Mu's body, and his strength exploded to the fifth level of the magical realm, the level of the early stage of the Wind and Fire Catastrophe.

    Now she kills Chang Buchen,It's as easy as squeezing an ant to death.

    Chang Buchen was also dumbfounded. He couldn't help but lower the spear in his hand, and kept repeating a few words in his mouth, "Chaos clan Chaos clan"

    Li Mu¡¯s metal wings lay across Chang Buchen¡¯s face, and she asked: ¡°Tell me, who wants to kill Gu Shan and what¡¯s the reason?¡±

    "It's Prince Li Jingsan. He wants to kill Gushan! And don't think that this person is an ordinary person. He is Gushan, the original lord of Lancangxing Wind and Fire City. He just has his magic power sealed away." Chang Buchen  He replied hurriedly, as if hoping that his cooperation could save his life.

    Li Mu smiled softly and said: "You don't need to explain his identity. We already knew it, but we don't understand why Li Jing wanted to kill Gu Shan?" (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.) -  < >-

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 323 Cooperation

    Chang Buchen had already lost the courage to fight with Li Mu and Li Da. Under the pressure of powerful force, he could only answer Li Mu's questions.  ././

    "The reason why Prince Li Jing wants to deal with Gu Shan is because he wants to exclusively enjoy everything left by the Third Master."

    "Exclusively enjoying everything left by the three masters? How could the old man, who is neither sick nor consumptive, give his own things to his apprentice?" Li Mu asked puzzledly.

    "It is said that the three masters have reached the final stage of ascending to immortality. Just for the sake of the future of Sanqing Palace, they have been forcibly suppressing their power and refusing to ascend. However, as long as they repel the Chaos tribesmen in the Chaos Star Territory, they will definitely  Those who ascend to the Immortal Kingdom will naturally leave behind a lot of things. Among them, the three sect leaders have two adopted sons and two direct disciples, one is Li Jing and the other is Gu Shan, so the benefits will definitely be given to the two of them.  ." Chang Buchen replied hurriedly.

    "I see, huh, I thought it was nothing new, but after doing it for a long time, it's still a vulgar thing like internal fighting. But don't you think it's a bit too arrogant for you to talk about repelling the Chaos Star Territory in front of us? You must have  With your strength, you should be able to clearly sense the divine power of chaos in our bodies, right?" Li Mu snorted coldly.

    "I heard that the Chaos people are not as bloodthirsty and unbearable as the rumors say. So you two will not kill me, right? After all, I have been so cooperative." Chang Buchen said with a smile.

    "I won't kill you. Keeping you is useful for our plan, but all we want is your identity. Your soul can die." Li Da, who had been silent, suddenly walked over at this time.  He directly pressed his hand on Chang Buchen's Tianling cover and said coldly, "I'll tell you one last time, you planned to deal with that Gushan, and how could our brothers and sisters plot to deal with you? I just didn't expect you to come to your door yourself.  , making it so easy for us to succeed.¡±

    As soon as the words fell, Chang Buchen was so soft that he fell to the ground.

    Then.  The black energy on Li Da's hand reappeared and blasted directly into Chang Buchen's body from the Tianling Gai. After a while.  Chang Buchen, who had fallen to the ground, actually stood up again. Although on the surface, there was nothing wrong with Chang Buchen.  Any difference, but in fact, Chang Buchen at this time has become Li Da's puppet, and he has completely taken off the puppet.

    After getting rid of Chang Buchen, Li Da glanced at the "coma" Wang Hui with some embarrassment and asked Li Mu: "What should we do with this person? Although his identity is of great use to us, Li Jing has already  I'm thinking of a way to kill him, but with his current strength, I'm afraid it will be difficult to escape this disaster."

    "Isn't this better?" Li Mu smiled and said, "This person can actually sacrifice his life to save me. I'm afraid he either has a crush on me or is a truly good person, but in my opinion, the former possibility is more likely.  Bigger, that being the case. Let's have a showdown with him, support him in dealing with Li Jing, and help him become the puppet leader of Sanqing Palace. In that case, we people can also successfully sneak into Sanqing Palace."

    "That's true, but I have to force you to use the beauty trick." Li Da said helplessly.

    "For the great cause of the Chaos Star Territory. My sacrifice is nothing, not to mention that it is just meat on the lips after all, and it will never be eaten." Li Mu shook his head and said.

    "Then shall I wake him up now?" Li Da asked again.

    Judging from the conversation between the two, Li Mu seems to have a higher status than Li Da. I am afraid that the two of them are not real siblings, but maybe they have a superior-subordinate relationship.

    "Think about what you want to say first." Li Mu reminded.

    "This is too simple. If Chang Buchen can say it himself, it will be over. This kind of thing can only be credible if Chang Buchen says it. It is inappropriate for either of us to say it." Li Da said with a smile.

    "Well, let's get started." Li Mu nodded.

    At this time, Li Da took out a different pill and stuffed it into Wang Hui's mouth, forcing Wang Hui to swallow the pill, and then helped him push the Gongna acupoint to wake up Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui pretended to have just woken up and touched the back of his neck and asked, "What happened just now? Why did I suddenly faint?"

    "You were attacked by this person." Li Da said straight to the point, "This Chang Buchen is the assassin sent by Prince Li Jingsan to kill you."

    "No way, how could a nobody like me be assassinated by such a big shot?" Wang Hui asked in confusion.

    "Gushan, don't act stupid at this time. We already know your true identity. You are the same disciple who worships the third master of Sanqing Palace as Li Jing, and you are also his adopted son, right?  ?" Li Da asked coldly.

    "How did you know?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "This kind of trivial matter can be known by just doing some research. Don't??Because you can't pour water into Sanqing Palace, in fact, our spies have already been mixed in.  Li Da said calmly, "But you can rest assured, if we want to harm you, we will not save you."  "

    "What do you want?" Wang Hui asked in a deep voice.

    "It's very simple. Cooperate with us and help more of us sneak into the Sanqing Palace, and we will support you to become the real leader of the Sanqing Palace." Li Da's eyes showed a fierce light, as if Wang Hui's answer was wrong, so he  There's going to be a killing spree.

    "Because you are willing to risk your life to save me, I give you this opportunity." Li Mu over there also advised.

    "Haha, do you think I still have a chance to choose?" Wang Hui said with a bitter smile.

    "Don't say that, you still have the right to choose to die. But since you are so cooperative, it seems that you don't want to die, so I wish us a happy cooperation in the future." Li Da stretched out his right hand and said with a smile.

    Wang Hui showed a look of helplessness, and extended his right hand to hold it together and said: "Happy cooperation."

    Although his face seemed to be very reluctant, Wang Hui was already happy in his heart. Originally, he was worried about how to take away the peerless spiritual vein without being targeted by the three masters of Sanqing Palace.  , now the appearance of these two Chaos masters has given him the best opportunity.

    Often the snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman wins.  Wang Hui is now the most hidden person. He can secretly control this plan that may even subvert the Sanqing Palace without fear of being implicated.

    The rest of the matter went very smoothly under the direction of Li Da and Li Mu. These two are both strong men at the fifth level of the supernatural realm. Only those without eyes would provoke them, so the medicine was collected.  It's nothing to do with anything at all.

    Two days later, Chang Buchen, Li Da, and Li Mu all turned in the medicinal materials as promised and successfully became a gardener in the garden. Moreover, because the quality of the medicinal materials obtained was very good and the speed was fast, Wang Hui successfully entered the Peerless Garden.  Spiritual Vein, completed the first step of his plan to blend into the peerless spiritual vein.

    Of course, this was what Wang Hui asked for. He told Li Da and Li Mu that only by allowing him to enter the peerless spiritual veins and complete some things would the superiors trust him more. In this way, he could help the Chaos Clan.  The more.  Even if Li Da and Li Mu had doubts, they still thought it was feasible.

    Although the two of them also wanted to get into the peerless spiritual veins, the inspections there were too strict. If their identities were exposed, everything would be over, so after final discussion, Wang Hui was allowed to enter the peerless spiritual veins alone.  Of course, in the plan of these two people, Wang Hui's identity should be the genuine Gushan.

    As for why they are not afraid of Wang Hui exposing their identity, it is because they gave Wang Hui a poisonous pill that can restrict all Wang Hui's actions at any time.  Naturally, this was just their idea. In fact, any pills they gave Wang Hui were completely dissolved by the divine water the moment they entered Wang Hui's mouth, and did not cause any harm to Wang Hui at all.  Influence.

    Instead, Wang Hui learned from Li Da that a group of masters from the Chaos Clan would sneak into the Sanqing Palace to seize the peerless spiritual veins in the near future. He planned to use this opportunity to take the peerless spiritual veins into his own pocket, and then blame the Chaos Clan's people.  , if this plan succeeds, then he can quietly steal the treasure of Sanqing Palace, and then leave in style without being chased by Sanqing Palace.

    As for the arrangement of "Gushan", of course he must die in a battle with the Chaos Clan. This is also very simple. He has already had a countermeasure.

    "It's just that the time for the Chaos tribe to take action is not far away. Wang Hui must also deal with other things, otherwise it may be a big trouble by then.

    Naturally, there was a counterattack against Li Jing in this matter. Wang Hui originally came to the Sanqing Palace just to take away the peerless spiritual veins, and did not have much intention to kill Li Jing, but he did not expect that this guy wanted to first  Action has been started against him. The wanted order has already been spread throughout the Baiyang system. Not to mention, even the Gushan he pretended to be has become Li Jing's target. If the kid is allowed to act like this, he might really know how to do it.  The plan was messed up, so this matter must be settled in advance, otherwise it will be too late to regret it.

    Although Wang Hui has obtained the qualification to enter the peerless spiritual vein, it is still a big problem to seize the peerless spiritual vein, and this problem starts from the gate of entering the peerless spiritual vein.

    It was a thick door covered with seals. The power it contained was so powerful that it would be impossible to open it unless it was a monk who had survived the great catastrophe of wind and fire. The most important thing was that the monks guarding the door here were all great warriors of wind and fire.  The monks in the early stage of the tribulation were simply outrageously extravagant.

    Wang Hui couldn't help but secretly shake his head, thinking that now more than a hundred years have passed, it is estimated that the cultivators who have survived the catastrophe on earth are?There will not be more than ten in total, but in this Sanqing Palace, the number of Wind and Fire Catastrophe cultivators among the younger generation alone exceeds twenty, and the star masters of every planet have this kind of strength.  Knowing that there are dozens of planets in the White Sun System, which is much larger than the solar system, if these star owners unite, they will be an extremely terrifying force.

    The most hateful thing is that the gatekeeper in front of him actually has this kind of cultivation. It is so irritating to see a real person compare with others, so Wang Hui himself can just give up. After all, he has only been practicing for more than two hundred years, but for those who have been practicing for thousands of years and are still  For monks who cannot survive the catastrophe of wind and fire, or even enter the realm of supernatural powers, this blow is definitely not small.  (Your support on this site is my greatest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 324 Dong Huangjun, Leng Tianxue

    "Stop, what do you do?" A mighty guard wearing golden armor blocked Wang Hui's way and asked loudly.  ././

    "Nonsense, isn't this a peerless spiritual place? I'm here to be a gardener." Wang Hui expressed Gushan's character vividly. After all, Gushan is not the kind of person who can stand bullying. Being a gardener here is considered a good thing.  How could he be happy if he was devolved?  What's more, if he was humble in front of the two guards, he would not be Gushan.

    "What did you say?" The Jinjiawei thought he had heard wrongly and couldn't help but ask again.

    "I say you two bitches, get out of the way and don't interfere with my affairs, otherwise I will come to settle the score with you in the future." Wang Hui shouted again.

    "It's really interesting. A young Yuanshen realm disciple actually dares to be so presumptuous in front of me without even looking at where this place is." As the golden armored guard spoke, he waved the big halberd in his hand and swatted it down.

    "Stop!" Amidst the loud shouts, a person floated over. With this shout alone, a solid golden light was formed, which directly blocked the big halberd that hit the lonely mountain. One can imagine how strong it is.  You must understand that this Jinjiawei is a monk in the early stage of the Wind and Fire Catastrophe.

    "Dong Huangjun! I didn't expect that after not seeing each other for so many days, you have already mastered the gold of the Five Elements Law!" Wang Hui narrowed his eyes to a slit and looked carefully at the monk who floated over. Judging from his age, this person  It is estimated that he only has four to five hundred years of cultivation, but his cultivation is obviously much higher than him.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  When the strength reaches the advanced stage, there is a chance to be promoted and become the person who controls the Five Elements Law. Generally speaking, a monk can only master one type of Five Elements Law. If he masters two or more, his own law will have flaws.  Therefore, it is much weaker, which is actually not cost-effective.

    Of course, there are exceptions to this.  That is the mutated attribute that appears after the fusion of the five elements. Mastering the law of wind and the law of thunder is more powerful than the basic law of the five elements.

    This Donghuangjun.  At first glance, he is the master of the Golden Law, and has reached a very high level. He is estimated to be at the sixth level of the supernatural realm and a late-stage monk of the Five Elements Law.

    "Haha, you're rewarded." Dong Huangjun smiled lightly, "As a disciple of the Grand Master, this level is really nothing. Junior Brother Gushan is a little bit, haha"

    Dong Huangjun didn¡¯t say the next words, but the irony was very clear.

    "Hmph. Just wait, after this punishment is over, I will definitely surpass you." Wang Hui snorted coldly.

    Of course, in Dong Huangjun¡¯s view, he was just trying to show off his strength.  It's impossible to do what you say with your words.

    As soon as the golden-armored guard heard Donghuang Jun's words, he knew who the person he was going to beat just now, but he showed no fear at all. Instead, he said coldly: "Mr. Donghuang, this matter rests with Mr. Gushan.  I¡¯m just doing my job!¡±

    "Who gave you such courage!" Suddenly, a high-pitched voice sounded, and another person fell from the sky. His appearance was more imposing than Dong Huangjun, no, to be precise, he was more ruthless. As soon as this person appeared,  The palm of his hand was pressed on the Tianling Cap of the golden-armored guard. Suddenly, a black-purple light flashed in his hand. The golden-armored guard had collapsed to the ground, and his whole body was in decay.

    "Leng Tianxue, you have gone too far. There is no need to kill him. After all, he is a monk who has survived the great catastrophe. He will be of great help to our Sanqing Palace." Donghuangjun frowned and said  .

    "Don't worry, he won't die yet, but I have given him the most profound lesson in his life. Within this year, he will endure the pain of ulcers all over his body for three hours every day. After that, his body will automatically recover. Now is the third time.  Once." Leng Tianxue said coldly, "Sanqing Palace is a place with hierarchies. It is not a place where anyone with strong strength can show off his evil deeds. What is needed here is not only strength, but also power! How dare you take action against Junior Brother Gushan?  , this is his fate!"

    Leng Tianxue is the disciple of the Second Master. He has been practicing for as long as Dong Huangjun. Now it seems that he is also a person who has mastered the Law of Five Elements, and he is also the mutated Law of Poison.

    Wang Hui¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, thinking that the Sanqing Temple was truly the number one sect in the galaxy. The younger generation was so powerful and should not be underestimated.

    "Thank you, Senior Brother Leng, for taking action." Wang Hui cupped his fists and glanced at Leng Tianxue. He knew very well that Leng Tianxue was cold-tempered and cruel. Today's action was not for Gushan, but for the face of the three masters.  But I still have to say thank you. Even if Gushan is really here, he has to have a good relationship with Leng Tianxue. He has a feeling that Gushan is very afraid of Leng Tianxue.

    "It's not necessary, as long as you don't embarrass Uncle Master from now on." Leng Tianxue said in a cold voice, which was indeed unkind at all.

    &nbsp"Hmph, my junior brother, it's not your turn to teach me a lesson." Another person arrived, but this time, Wang Hui's eyes flashed with excitement, because the person who came here was the one he was determined to  Prince Li Jingsan wants to be eliminated.

    "Li Jing, please stay out of my business. Don't think that I don't know about the good things you did behind your back. This golden-armored guard who disrespected me is also one of yours, right?" Before Leng Tianxue could speak, Wang Hui  shouted first.

    "How is that possible?" Li Jingpi said with a smile.

    "It doesn't matter whether you admit it or not, but I warn you Li Jing, don't think that you can take action against me now that you have mastered the Law of Fire. If I find out again, don't blame me for falling out. Okay, you guys  Let the three masters talk slowly. I, the punished person, should do my own thing." Wang Hui pushed Li Jing away from him and walked directly to the door of Peerless Spiritual Vein.

    The other golden-armored guard had long been confused by these people. How could he dare to block Gushan's way? He hurriedly opened the sealed door and let Wang Hui in.

    "Hahaha, Junior Brother Li, Junior Brother Li, it seems that your cultivation is not good enough and you can't control Gu Shan at all. Look at our Leng Tianxue, just one sentence made Gu Shan not even dare to fart.  "Dong Huangjun couldn't help laughing when he saw this scene.

    "Humph!" Li Jing snorted coldly, glanced at the golden-armored guard who fell to the ground and said, "What a blind guy. This is the antidote. Take it."

    "Li Jing, is your antidote useful for my poison?" Leng Tianxue looked at Li Jing's actions and asked calmly.

    "Of course it's impossible to remove the poison you gave him, but it can reduce his pain." After saying this, Li Jing left without looking back. You can see that his expression was extremely fierce at this time, as if he wanted to kill him.  It's like someone swallowed it in one gulp.

    "One Wang Hui, one Gushan! You all have to die, you all have to die!" Li Jing's heart burned with anger.

    The moment Wang Hui stepped into the peerless spiritual vein, he knew why this place was called the peerless spiritual vein. This spiritual vein not only stored a large number of extremely high-quality top-grade spiritual stones, but most importantly, this spiritual vein  It naturally forms a formation for making spiritual weapons, so that the spiritual energy can be continuously replenished to the spiritual veins and will never be exhausted. More importantly, this spiritual vein suppresses the luck of Sanqing Palace, allowing Sanqing Palace to  The continued prosperity of Sanqing Palace probably has a lot to do with the emergence of numerous talents in recent years, and this peerless spiritual vein.

    The more this happened, the more Wang Hui fell in love with this peerless spiritual vein. He would not care what happened to the Sanqing Palace in the future. Anyway, the Sanqing Palace wanted him dead time and time again. He was already very unhappy. Since he could not destroy the Sanqing Palace, he  Qingdian, it is also a very good thing to ruin the luck of Sanqingdian.

    On the first day he entered the peerless spiritual vein, Wang Hui exposed his identity as Gu Shan. As a result, everyone here treated him with respect and did not dare to bother him with many things. This gave him a lot of free time to do  Observe the situation of the peerless spiritual vein, including guards, mechanisms, formations, etc. If you want to get rid of the peerless spiritual vein, these things must be investigated clearly in advance, otherwise you will suffer a loss at the critical moment.  If he can't take away the peerless spiritual veins, he may never have another chance in the future.

    In the next more than a month, apart from having several contacts with Li Da and Li Mu to discuss some matters, Wang Hui spent the rest of the time observing the situation of the peerless spiritual veins and formulating his own plans.

    Finally, one day a month and a half later, Li Da found Wang Hui and said to him: "In three days, the three masters who are the only ones in charge of the affairs of Sanqing Palace will also enter seclusion. In this way, the three strongest masters of Sanqing Palace will  All the masters will be in retreat, our opportunity has come, this time even if we cannot destroy the Sanqing Palace, we will destroy their peerless spiritual veins."

    "The Sanqing Palace cannot be destroyed, I still have to be the headmaster." Wang Hui said hurriedly.

    "It's really stupid. Now those old guys have such deep roots. Even if you become the leader, you are just a puppet with your strength. Where will you have any real power? Instead of doing that, it is better to destroy the Sanqing Palace directly, and then we can help  You create a new sect." Li Da said without doubt.

    "Okay, my life is in your hands now. I will do whatever you say. But let's talk ugly things first. If you refuse to fulfill your promise to me, don't blame me for trying to bite you back.  ." Wang Hui said coldly, "You have to know that I haven't been around in vain all these years."

    "Don't worry, I can't deceive you. What's more, you are willing to cooperate with us and there is nothing wrong with us. Why should we deal with you?" Li Da patted Wang Hui on the shoulder and said, but this time his tone was much gentler. It seemed that  Wang Hui's threat worked.

    Even if it is a mad dog, it would be terrible to bite him back, so this Li Dagen?Not taking risks.

    "Okay, let's start taking action in three days. I will send you a signal then. But how is your strength? Sanqing Palace is still very strong even without its three masters. Are you sure?  ?" The reason Wang Hui asked this was of course because he was considering whether these Chaos tribesmen could involve the Sanqing Palace. Otherwise, if they were killed instantly, problems would arise in his own plan.  (Your support on this site is my greatest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 325 The Law of Fire

    Hearing Wang Hui's question, Li Da couldn't help but laugh and said: "Do you really think that we Chaos people lurking in the galaxy are cannon fodder? We can't do it without masters? To tell you the truth, among the masters involved in this operation, there are those who control the time  For those who are strong in laws and space laws, as long as the three masters of Sanqing Palace don¡¯t take action, then it won¡¯t be a problem at all!¡±

    Hearing such an answer, Wang Hui felt confident in his heart. He couldn't make fun of his own life. Don't make yourself look like a stupid bird. It would be a bit stupid to just jump into the fire pit.  ././

    "Okay, in that case, we will take action in three days. I will notify you then and cooperate with your actions." Wang Hui nodded.

    "That's it, you go back quickly, even you can't stay outside for too long." Li Da reminded.

    Wang Hui responded, turned around and returned to Peerless Spiritual Vein, still acting in a low-key manner and being a low-key person.

    Although he seemed very high-profile when he went there, it was just to reduce trouble for himself. After all, as a Gushan, there were not many people who dared to make trouble for him, except maybe Li Jinghe who had ulterior motives.  Apart from his group, no one else would dare to do anything untoward to Gu Shan, which also gave him a lot of time to prepare the plan to steal the peerless spiritual veins.

    And precisely because he has revealed his identity, as long as he does not leave the peerless spiritual vein, no one dares to do anything to him, including Li Jing. Otherwise, Sanqing Palace will immediately investigate him, and when it comes to that  At that time, Li Jing himself could not escape the involvement, which was not the result he wanted. Therefore, during this period of time, Wang Hui lived a very comfortable life.

    Seeing that the planned day was approaching, Wang Hui gradually became excited.  He relied on his powerful soul to completely suppress these emotions that would affect his judgment and alertness in his body, because he did not dare to be careless.  Don't dare to be careless at all. The closer you get to the end of many things, the more careful you have to be. One mistake may lead to failure.

    With nervous and complicated emotions, we finally waited for the planned day.

    As the saying goes, when the moon is dark and the wind is high, there is a murderous night, and the Chaos clan¡¯s plan also started under such circumstances.

    Wang Hui quietly slipped out of his house. He was going to open the sealed door for the Chaos people. After all, if that door was there, it would be difficult for the Chaos people to enter here.  If you can't get in here.  Then he would not be able to cause chaos to Sanqing Palace, and he would not be able to fish in troubled waters.

    However, when Wang Hui slipped out of the house, he suddenly stopped before he had gone far.

    With a sneer on his face, he looked around and said, "Now that we're here, why don't you just do it? Don't you feel exhausted from hiding like this?"

    "Do it!" In the darkness, dozens of people rushed out at the same time, aiming directly at Wang Hui, and Wang Hui could clearly feel that among these people, there were no less than three monks who had survived the wind and fire catastrophe.

    "In the past, Wang Hui would have died if he encountered such treatment, but tonight, he could perform his best without hesitation.  Anyway, after tonight, regardless of whether he succeeded in stealing that peerless spiritual vein or not, he would have to leave Sanqing Palace.

    "Look at my Nine Heavens Sword Qi, I will take the lives of you guys!" Wang Hui shouted coldly, and with a flash of purple light on his hand, he directly summoned the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword.  Sweeping towards the whole body, the sword energy spread out in a circular shape. With just one move, the three monks who had survived the wind and fire catastrophe were defeated, and the remaining monks were either dead or maimed on the spot.

    "Li Jing wants my life, so let him take it by himself. You guys are really not qualified." Wang Hui snorted coldly and swung his long sword, and the pain of those monks who were still groaning was gone.  In order for the plan to succeed, Wang Hui had to be ruthless at this time. He couldn't let these people go out to report the news, at least not before the Chaos clan caused great chaos.

    He raised his feet and was about to leave when suddenly a strange heat came from his back. Another person came out from the darkness, holding a flaming short knife and thrust it directly into Wang Hui's back.

    This knife was so sudden that it was impossible for Wang Hui to resist or dodge. He could only be pierced by the short knife.

    "Die, no matter you are Gu Shan or Wang Hui!" The voice clearly belonged to Li Jing. Although he was also surprised that Gu Shan was pretending to be Wang Hui, these two people were the ones he wanted to kill, so  There is no need to think so much.

    However, when the knife penetrated the man's body, he suddenly discovered that the body was just a ghost shadow.

    Li Jing was shocked and turned pale. Just when he was about to release his spiritual thoughts to sense Wang Hui's location, his body was hit directly by a punch and flew out like a cannonball.

    But after flying out for more than ten feet, it was sucked directly in by the strong traction force.

    "I really want to see if it's you or me who dies.die!  "The one who spoke out this time was of course Wang Hui. He had actually noticed that Li Jing was hiding in the dark and preparing for a sneak attack, but he just pretended not to notice.

    Li Jing was shocked when his sneak attack failed. Wang Hui's punch was very strong, almost crippling his body. Fortunately, he now mastered the law of fire, even though it was only at the lowest level, but  At that moment, the body also lost a lot of strength due to the flame transformation, and only then could a small life be saved.

    But when he reacted again, his body was close to Wang Hui again, and he was still sucked in by Wang Hui's magic power.

    "Burn, wings of flame!" At the critical moment, Li Jing muttered words, and a pair of wings composed entirely of flames actually grew on his body, breaking away from Wang Hui's control.

    "Oh? Is this the benefit of mastering the Law of Fire? Sure enough, there are some skills. Now I really want to know what will happen after I master the Law of Five Elements." Wang Hui looked at Li Jing in surprise, he was very beautiful  , and the extremely intimidating flame wings are really good.

    "Huh, an ant is still an ant after all. I admit that you are much stronger now than before, but if you don't master the law of the five elements, you can't compete with me!" Li Jing was so calm at this time that he couldn't help but become arrogant again.

    "It's just the early stage of the Five Elements Law, but you really treat yourself like a green onion. It's a pity that in my eyes, you are worse than a weed!" Wang Hui sneered, and with a wave of his hand, he saw Guanghan Palace descending from the sky, and directly threw him  Li Jing was trapped in it, and the cold air quickly froze the surrounding fire elements, making it impossible to use them at all.

    " In this way, even if he masters the Law of Fire, Li Jing is just a waste.

    "The ice of Guanghan will destroy your soul!"

    Wang Hui has been waiting for this day for a long time, for more than a hundred years. Although he defeated Li Jing at the beginning, Li Jing trapped him in the origin of the universe. If he had not understood the sea of ??the universe, he would have died early.  He has become a floating corpse in the universe. How can he survive to this day? Therefore, his hatred with Li Jing has been irreconcilable since then. Now that they have met today, he will never show mercy.

    A crazy blizzard swept across, completely turning Guanghan Palace into a silvery white. Poor Li Jing, unable to mobilize the fire element at all, turned into an ice sculpture, completely lifeless.

    With a cold smile, Wang Hui accepted Guanghan Palace and walked towards the gate again without looking back.

    The guards outside the door had long been taken care of by brother and sister Li Da and Li Mu, and the guards inside the door were also knocked unconscious by Wang Hui, so after Wang Hui opened the sealed door, there was no movement at all.

    But when the Chaos tribe broke into the Peerless Spiritual Vein, Wang Hui suddenly shouted: "Come here, the enemy is attacking!"

    His voice was a shout that contained spiritual power, and it spread directly throughout the entire Peerless Spiritual Vein. Even people outside heard it, so in a blink of an eye, the entire Sanqing Hall was brightly lit, and various lighting equipment illuminated at the same time.  .

    "Gushan, you don't want to live anymore?" Li Da looked at Wang Huihui in horror and asked, "Don't forget that you have been poisoned by us now. As long as we are willing, we can let the poison kill you at any time."

    "Haha, you might as well give it a try." Wang Hui smiled faintly. Hearing the noise and shouts of killing getting louder and louder, Wang Hui knew that the chaos in Sanqing Palace had begun. However, he was not in a hurry. He wanted to seize the peerless spiritual veins now.  not the right time yet.

    When Li Da heard Wang Hui's words, his expression was stunned, and he hurriedly activated his magic power in an attempt to cause the poisonous backlash in Wang Hui's body, causing Wang Hui to die violently on the spot. However, the result was a huge disappointment to him, and Wang Hui couldn't help but feel the slightest loss  It was inappropriate, but the smile on his face became thicker and thicker.

    "You actually detoxified the poison? How is this possible!" Li Da asked in horror.

    "There is no cure for the poison. No, to be precise, I didn't plant your poison at all." Wang Hui smiled faintly and looked at the Sanqing Palace disciples who were less than a few hundred meters away and the masters who had already arrived, and said to Li  Da said, "Don't worry, my goal is peerless spiritual veins, and I won't make a move with you. Just have a bloody battle with those guys from Sanqing Palace."

    "Asshole, I'm going to kill you!" Li Da was so angry that he didn't care about the situation at this time. Anyway, it's impossible to escape now. Instead of getting into trouble, he might as well have a fight with Sanqing Palace and win.  If you lose, leave, and if you lose, leave your life here.  But before that, he wanted Wang Hui's life the most.

    But Wang Hui is as easy to kill someone like Li Jing as he is to kill a dog, not to mention Li Da, who is not as good as Li Jing. Even if this guy is from the Chaos tribe, it will be of no use.

    Li Da rushed over, but what he got in exchange was Wang Hui casually slashing his body in half with a flaming knife.

    &nbsp; "If you don't want to die, just stay out of the way. I'm not going to fight with you now. If you don't obey, the consequences will be the same as that Li Da." Wang Hui cut Li Da in half with one move, and his momentum became more fierce, shocking the scene.  After that, he went straight to the origin of the peerless spiritual veins.

    He has already studied it. It would be too troublesome to take away the entire peerless spiritual vein. If you delay for a little longer, the people from Sanqing Palace will make dumplings for you. Therefore, his plan is to take away the origin of the peerless spiritual vein.  With this source, he can create another peerless spiritual vein, and the one in front of him will become an ordinary spiritual vein and slowly wither until the spiritual ore is completely mined.  (Your support on this site is my greatest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 326: One vs. Two

    At this time, the masters of the Chaos Clan had met head-on with the masters of the Sanqing Palace. A fierce and chaotic battle finally began in the Sanqing Palace. However, as the initiator of this battle, Wang Hui swallowed with peace of mind.  With the origin of peerless spiritual veins, he has Xiao Yin and five divine dragon guardians by his side, which is enough to deal with most troubles.  ././

    Absorbing the origin of the peerless spiritual vein is much easier than swallowing the entire peerless spiritual vein. It took Wang Hui almost five or six minutes to complete the absorption.

    However, what he didn't expect was that after the source of this peerless spiritual vein was absorbed, it actually let out a shrill scream. This sound pierced the sky and spread throughout the entire Sanqing Palace.

    The eyes of the three masters who were in retreat opened their eyes almost at the same time. The three masters shouted loudly: "Bastard, who dares to steal the peerless spiritual veins of my Sanqing Palace!"

    After saying that, regardless of the side effects on the body caused by the sudden interruption of retreat, he stepped into the void and went directly to the garden of peerless spiritual veins.

    The Second Headmaster sighed softly and said: "What is supposed to come has come. Is it true that God wants to destroy our Sanqing Palace?"

    After saying this seemingly helplessly, his eyes suddenly flashed and he said coldly again: "But even if it is God, if he wants to destroy the foundation of my Sanqing Palace, I will let him bear the heaviest blow!  "

    After saying that, the second master also tore apart the space and left, with the goal still being the garden of peerless spiritual veins.

    The Grand Master¡¯s mood was obviously calmer than that of the other two Masters, but at this time, he interrupted his retreat without saying a word and jumped into the displacement space.

    These three sects were supposed to be people who had reached the pinnacle of magical powers, but at this time they suddenly interrupted their retreat.  Although he did not go crazy, he suffered extremely serious internal injuries, resulting in a decline in strength. It is already good to be able to exert the strength of the space law level.

    The moment Wang Hui finished absorbing the origin of the peerless spiritual veins, he already felt something was wrong, and immediately activated the supernatural power of the other shore boat to travel through space.  He left the chaotic garden and flew towards the solar system without looking back. His current cultivation level no longer required the use of any flying equipment.  It can soar through the universe with its own power, so there is no problem even if it flies directly back to the earth.

    On the ground, two people who were rushing towards the Peerless Spirit Vein Garden suddenly looked up and saw a figure flying past.  At the same time, he exclaimed "Gushan!"

    "What is he doing now when he leaves Sanqing Palace?" Dong Huangjun asked Leng Tianxue on the side.

    "No matter what he is going to do, it is definitely related to what happened this time. Now that the three headmasters have gone to the garden, the two of us can't help much if we go there. It's better to catch up with Gushan and see what he wants.  What to do?" Leng Tianxue suggested.

    "It's exactly what I want. If he dares to do something detrimental to Sanqing Palace, he will be killed in the hands of both of us today!" Donghuang Jun said with a slight smile.

    Now, the two most outstanding geniuses of the Sanqing Palace actually caught sight of Wang Hui, who was flying to the solar system, because of a coincidence, and because of a too confusing relationship.  Wang Hui did not notice the two men's pursuit.

    When he became aware that someone was following him, he was already in the universe hundreds of kilometers away from Sanqing Palace, and at this time, he had already restored his original appearance.

    "This is not a good time. I originally wanted to leave without anyone noticing. But I didn't want to be accidentally targeted by these two guys." Wang Hui frowned slightly. It would be no problem for him to escape now, but  In that case, his identity will be exposed and he will become the target of Sanqing Palace's pursuit. I am afraid that even if he returns to Earth, he will not find peace.

    have no choice.  The only option is to kill people and silence them.

    Wang Hui is still very confident in himself, not to mention that the ones who are chasing him are not the three headmasters of Sanqing Palace, but just two of their disciples.

    "Wang Hui, do you want my help?" Luo Tianyi, who had been practicing in Wang Hui's illusory fairy world, also felt the chaos outside and couldn't help but ask.

    "Just practice with peace of mind. It's not your turn for these two boys to take action. I am enough." Wang Hui chuckled. How could he give up such a good training opportunity?

    "So you are not Gushan, but that Wang Hui!" Dong Huangjun and Leng Tianxue were already chasing after him. They blocked Wang Hui's path on both sides. They obviously had a plan.

    "That's right, I am Wang Hui. Your bullshit Gu Shan and Li Jing have been killed by me. Do you two want to be buried here too?" Wang Hui said coldly.

    "Hmph, those two losers are no match for any of us if they work together. You dare to challenge the two of us, so you have the courage." Leng Tianxue snorted coldly.

    "Stop talking nonsense, I'll fight if you want. If you don't want to fight, I'll leave." Wang Hui shouted loudly, and his body suddenly started to burn, and it turned intoIn the form of the Yang Fire Demon, he did not dare to be careless when facing the two people in front of him. If he wanted to fight, he would have to use his strongest form.

    "The true body condensed by the true fire of the sun! I didn't expect that you kid would have such an adventure, but you must die today!" Leng Tianxue shouted coldly, and his body suddenly changed, turning into a purple-blue poison.  Human form.

    "Then I won't be polite!" Dong Huangjun smiled slightly, and his body also changed at the same time. He turned into a Zhangba golden man, with a golden light shining all over his body. At first glance, he showed a tough and outrageous defense.

    "The Law of Poison, the Law of Gold! Hey, it's really good, let me see your true strength." Wang Hui stopped talking nonsense and rushed towards Dong Huangjun. For him, fire defeated  Jin, of course, has to deal with Dong Huangjun first. Leng Tianxue's poisonous body is a bit difficult to deal with, so it is not advisable to confront him head-on for the time being.

    When Donghuangjun saw Wang Hui rushing towards him, he didn't panic. He waved his fist and punched Wang Hui. This punch seemed simple, but in fact it triggered the metal elements in the space and condensed a terrifying force.  The metal storm was as if it was going to crush Wang Hui directly.

    Wang Hui was also unfazed. He pinched the seal with both hands, and the bursting flames formed a flame tornado around him, just like a fire dragon rushing directly into the metal storm.

    "Boom!" The two collided in the universe. Although it seemed a bit silent because sound could not be transmitted in the universe, the terrifying power explosion could still be clearly seen.

    "Hahaha, have a good time, I haven't had such a good time in a long time, you are really good!" Although Dong Huangjun suffered some hidden losses in this confrontation, not only was his huge body directly knocked out, but also even  Most of the metal in his hand was melted by the true fire of the sun, but he didn't feel depressed at all. Instead, he was extremely excited.

    Wang Hui frowned slightly. This guy was really difficult to deal with. It would be difficult to deal with him just relying on the body of the True Yang Fire Demon.

    Thinking of this, he simply stopped hiding his secrets. The True Yang Fire Demon once again activated his magic formula, and the Lava Demon Realm appeared from the void, completely covering Donghuang Jun.

    "Wang Hui, do you think I don't exist?" Just as he was about to attack Dong Huangjun, Leng Tianxue's cold voice came from behind.

    "Hehe, of course not, but I'm not the one to deal with you!" As soon as he finished speaking, a sword light pierced the void, and Xiao Yin was already attacking Leng Tianxue with the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword.

    At this time, Xiao Yin's cultivation level is comparable to that of Wang Hui. Of course, he does not have as strong a magic power as Wang Hui. Moreover, as the enemy's cultivation level continues to improve, the advantage of the innate mercury body is getting smaller and smaller, because ordinary people  The monks who have survived the catastrophe of wind and fire are basically immortal and can be resurrected as long as there is still a trace of soul alive.

    So judging from this, Xiao Yin is definitely not Leng Tianxue's opponent, but fortunately Wang Hui also has the five-headed dragon clone. Its strength is slightly inferior to Xiao Yin, but it is not too bad. Joining forces with Xiao Yin, it is completely  He can handle Leng Tianxue, but there is no need for Wang Hui to worry.

    "Hmph, do you really think that you have an external incarnation?" Leng Tianxue snorted coldly and muttered something. At the same time, he saw a huge tree man appearing in the universe, directly blocking Xiao Yin's attack.  attack.

    "I underestimated you." Wang Hui had no choice but to turn around and deal with Leng Tianxue. This guy's physical incarnation was similar in strength to him, so it was not that easy to deal with. Wang Hui didn't take action himself, relying solely on Xiaoyin and Wu  The first divine dragon cannot be controlled.

    Dong Huangjun over there had a chance to breathe, and he also summoned his external incarnation, which was a puppet covered in golden light. Judging from its hardness, it was probably even higher than Dong Huangjun himself.

    "Wang Hui, I advise you to just surrender. You alone cannot defeat the two of us!" Donghuang Jun smiled slightly. Although his expression was so gentle, Wang Hui recognized this person.  He is basically a smiling tiger, and you must not judge his inner thoughts from his expression, otherwise he will definitely suffer a big loss.

    Originally he planned to hone his combat experience, but at this time Wang Hui was surprised to find that because of the fighting here, a large number of people came from the Sanqing Palace. Presumably the three masters also knew that Leng Tianxue and  The importance of Dong Huangjun, these two people not only have excellent qualifications, but also have great luck. They are the hope of the future of Sanqing Palace. If they die in battle, it will be a huge blow to Sanqing Palace.

    In desperation, Wang Hui had no choice but to use his trump card.

    The Bagua Diagram, a pseudo-immortal weapon used by Li Jing to deal with him in the past, suddenly appeared in his hand. Leng Tianxue was rushing toward him, but Wang Hui directly used the Bagua Diagram to hit him with a ray of light.  None left.

    When Dong Huangjun saw this situation, his face changed drastically, and he turned around and ran away. But how could Wang Hui allow him to escape like this???It was used once more, but in order to kill people and silence them, it had to be used.

    Donghuangjun, who was escaping, was suddenly blocked by a huge object. If he looked carefully, he saw that it was a giant mouth. It was the starry sky giant mouth summoned by Wang Hui in order to attack Donghuangjun accurately.  In order to limit Dong Huangjun's movement, otherwise it would be uneconomical if the target was empty.

    Although Dong Huangjun was very powerful and broke free from the control of the giant mouth of the starry sky in an instant, it was already too late. A ray of light directly hit him, completely destroying everything he had in this world.  (Your support on this site is my greatest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 327 Seven-Star Conference

    Although Wang Hui felt a little regretful about using the pseudo-immortal weapon, he had no choice but to do so. If he was held back by these two people, he might not be able to leave.  ././

    But when he used the last attack of the Bagua Diagram, at the same time as the Bagua Diagram was shattered, a ray of light shot into the center of his eyebrows, transmitting a piece of information in his mind.

    "Bagua Bangtian Palm!" Wang Hui was delighted. He didn't expect that this pseudo-immortal weapon would actually retain such a magical power after using it.

    From this piece of information, Wang Hui can learn that the attack method of the Bagua Bangtianzhang is almost exactly the same as that of the Bagua Diagram. They are both powerful and huge blows, but the mana consumed is very terrifying. Even the current Wang Hui,  It can only be used twice.

    He noticed that there was a signature at the end of the text, "Tiangong Immortal Lord". It seemed that this Bagua Diagram was also made by this person, but he didn't know when it was made. Moreover, this Tiangong Immortal Lord could make  Such a terrifying pseudo-immortal weapon can also implant such terrifying magical powers as the Bagua Bangtian Palm into it, so he is definitely not an ordinary person.

    Originally, he wanted to study it carefully, but at this time, the pursuers were getting closer and closer. Wang Hui did not dare to stay any longer. He once again activated the supernatural power of the Bianzhou Zhou to directly travel through the space and once again pulled the pursuers away.  There was no way of knowing which direction he was escaping from.

    As for the extent of the battle between the Chaos Clan and the Sanqing Palace, Wang Hui no longer cares. Whoever wins or loses has little impact on him anyway.

    Wang Hui, who left the Baiyang System, was not in a hurry to return to the Solar System in order to have stronger capital.  He deliberately found a wild planet and practiced the Bagua Bangtian Palm to perfection before he stood up and left again.

    Although this magical power consumes a lot of money, it can be of great use at critical moments. With such magical power, even if you encounter an enemy with a much higher level of cultivation than yourself, you can still fight.  As long as the person is not one who has survived the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation, it is possible to kill the opponent. After all, this magical power directly destroys the body and soul together.  The other party couldn't even escape.

    A few days later, Wang Hui has arrived in the solar system, but for the sake of safety.  He has always maintained a very cautious attitude, never exposing his aura because he was in a hurry, and always flew towards the earth at a relatively slow speed.

    "Friends in front of me, can I ask you something?" Suddenly, a voice behind him called out to Wang Hui, but there was no murderous intent. It seemed that he was not here to cause trouble for Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui was afraid that the other party would recognize him, so he immediately changed his appearance, turned around and asked with a smile: "Is something wrong, fellow Taoist?"

    "It's like this. I am a first-order casual cultivator from a distant galaxy. I have been invited to attend a meeting on Longhaixing, but I don't know which way to go. Please give me some advice." The cultivator clasped his fists and said.

    "Long Haixing?" Wang Hui said with a slight smile, "I happen to be rushing to Long Haixing. How about we go together?"

    "Oh, that's great. Could it be that fellow Taoist also went to attend the alliance meeting?" the monk asked again.

    "Oh, yes, I am King Hui, what do you call me?" Wang Hui keenly felt that this so-called alliance meeting was probably related to the earth.  Even if it has nothing to do with it, it will probably affect the situation in the solar system, so he needs to find out.

    "I'm here, Mondo!" The monk also smiled.

    Wang Hui nodded slightly, flew to the monk named Mondo, took advantage of his unpreparedness, and suddenly knocked him out, and then took Mondo's invitation.

    Of course he will not kill this person, he will just imprison him in his own universe. After the matter is done, he will naturally release this person.

    Transformed into Mundo's appearance, Wang Hui finally dared to fly at the fastest speed, heading straight for Longhaixing.

    Although he is eager to return to the earth and see his relatives, since he has bumped into this meeting, there is no reason not to ask. If it really has anything to do with him or the earth, he must not be kept in the dark.  Drum.

    Today¡¯s illusory fairy world has already had a complete star map of the solar system. It is easy to reach Longhaixing. Wang Hui spent less than a day to reach Longhaixing.

    The environments of Dragon Sea Star and Water Spirit Star are very similar, but this planet is dominated by the Water Dragon Tribe. The strongest race living on it is the Water Dragon Tribe. They all have the blood of the ancient divine dragons in their bodies. Not only is it very easy to practice  , and is born with stronger luck than others, so the strength of Longhaixing is among the top three in the entire solar system, second only to Tiangong Star and Hades Star.

    "Stop, do you have an invitation for the visitor?" Above Longhaixing, the patrolling flying dragon troops blocked Wang Hui's path and asked seriously.

    Wang Hui took out theMany invitations were handed over to the other party.

    "It turns out to be Senior Mengdo, please come quickly!" After reading the invitation, the captain of the patrol team immediately got out of the way, pointed at a very obvious blue spot on the Dragon Sea Star and said, "That's where the Dragon Palace is, Meng  Senior, just go directly. When you reach the sky above the Dragon Palace, someone will naturally greet you. We still have to carry out the mission, so we won¡¯t see each other off."

    "Yeah." Wang Hui just responded, and with a flash of his body, he had already fled out. He believed that talking too much will lead to mistakes, so he answered questions very simply to avoid exposing his flaws.

    The key is that he has no idea what this alliance meeting is about. If he talks too much, it will be very troublesome.

    After flying for a while, when they arrived at the Dragon Palace, the elite troops of the Water Dragon Tribe came to greet them. They said they were welcoming them, but they were actually monitoring them. After all, they were all experts. If they wanted to do something on the Dragon Sea Star, then  It really gives people a headache.

    After arriving at the Dragon Palace, those people had just left. Wang Hui noticed that many people had gathered in the Dragon Palace. The Star Lords in the solar system, including the Water Spirit Star that he destroyed, and the Holy Water Cult Leader were all here. The rest of the Star Lords except Tiangong  All the guests and guests arrived, and the scene was very luxurious.

    Meng Duo, a casual cultivator, is probably just an unknown monk. He is only invited because he has some relationship with Long Haixing. Therefore, no one pays attention to him at all, that is, Wang Hui is now Wang Hui. This makes Wang Hui feel at ease.  , what he fears most is paying too much attention, and if he is accidentally exposed, it will be difficult to escape.

    This is a tiger's den, not a safe place.

    Perhaps it was because Mundo came from an outer galaxy, so he came a little late. By the time he arrived, Ao Tianrui, the star master of Dragon Sea Star, had already come out and was ready to start the meeting.

    Wang Hui found a quiet seat and sat down, listening carefully to what the Star Master said. He just wanted to know the purpose of this alliance meeting before he could make some other decisions.

    "Dear Star Lords and friends from all walks of life, if you can accept the invitation and come to Longhaixing, you will give me Ao Tianrui face. Let's not talk nonsense, let's get straight to the point, let everyone come this time, that is  For the fairy treasures on earth!¡±

    As soon as these words came out of his mouth, Wang Hui immediately felt extremely lucky. He was indeed right. This group of people had actually set their sights on the earth's fairy treasure.

    "Why did Lord Proud Star suddenly think of this?" someone asked.

    "Actually, Proud Star Master is not the only one who thinks so. Several of us Star Masters have also discussed it. It won't be long before the Chaos Star Territory will invade the Milky Way, and the central target is the Earth. By that time, the Earth will probably be destroyed.  We are going to face a catastrophe, and those treasures will fall into the hands of the Chaos tribe. Wouldn't it be a pity? Rather than that, it would be better for us to take the treasures as early as possible to enrich our strength, so that we can use them to deal with the Chaos tribe in the future." Star of Hades  The Lord, that is, the immortal god who once almost killed Wang Hui, spoke.

    After saying this, everyone suddenly realized. When they thought of the catastrophe that the earth had suffered, they all felt that what the Immortal God said was very reasonable. Most people agreed. There were some who had objections, but in the face of the seven major  Even with the pressure of the Star Master, I dare not say no.

    "I dare to ask Lord Proud Star if he knows the exact location of the immortal treasure. Otherwise, if we arrive on Earth in such a hurry, we might cause dissatisfaction on Tiangong Star." Of course, it was Wang Hui who asked the question, although it might be a bit awkward to take the initiative to speak.  There was a danger of being exposed, but he had to ask clearly about these things.

    Fortunately, as soon as he said this, someone echoed him, so those star owners did not pay much attention to him, but answered the question.

    "What we know so far is that there are a total of six immortal weapons, including the Mountain and River Sheji Map, the Kaitian Divine Axe, the Nuwa Stone, the Four Swords of Zhuxian, the Qiankun Map, and the Divine Whip. The Mountain and River Sheji Map is in the possession of Fu Liuyun, the head of the Shangqing Sect.  In his hand, the God-Opening Ax was in the hands of Wang Hui of the Shangqing Sect. As for the Nuwa Stone, it was obtained by Ren Bingling from the Yaochi Immortal Tomb. The Four Swords of Zhuxian were also in the hands of Qin Tian, ??a disciple of the Shangqing Sect.  Xuanzong, as for the divine whip, his whereabouts are unknown." Ao Tianrui said.

    "How come the Shangqing Sect is so lucky that they have three immortal weapons?" Someone was a little unconvinced and couldn't help but say.

    "Huh, good fortune and misfortune come from this! Who knows whether it is a blessing or a misfortune? If you dare to take the immortal weapon without the ability, you are committing a taboo and committing the crime of possessing a jade!" The Immortal God snorted coldly.

    "That's right, especially that Wang Hui, he dared to attack me, Shui Ling Star. It's not a pity to die. If this star master encounters him next time, he will be cut into pieces!" Shui Bai, the downtrodden master of Shui Ling Star, said.  Shark said bitterly.

    "So, the target this time is the Shangqing Sect?" someone asked.

    "That's not the case. I heard that there is still one fragment missing from the Shanhe Sheji Map, and it is useless to hold it. And there are still three pieces missing from the God's Axe. Only the Four Swords of Zhu Xian have been completely prepared and are currently completely unlocked.  Seal. So this time, what we have to wait for is for the Shangqing Gate to open the Zhuxian treasure, and then take the opportunity to enter and rob it, but it saves a lot of trouble!" Ao Tianrui replied.

    Hearing this, Wang Hui was suddenly surprised. He really didn't expect that just over a hundred years ago, Qin Tian actually unlocked the seal of the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. You must know that they are real immortal weapons.  Couldn't Qin Tian walk sideways through the Shangqing Gate with that thing?  Will my friends and subordinates still have a good life?  (Your support on this site is my greatest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 328 Qin Tian¡¯s Revenge

    Ever since Wang Hui knew that Qin Tian had released the seal of the Four Swords of Zhu Xian, he felt anxious. He had seen the horror of fake immortal weapons, and the immortal weapons would naturally not be weaker than the fake immortal weapons, so he was worried about his subordinates.  He and his friends were safe, and before the Seven Stars Meeting was over, he quietly slipped out of the Dragon Palace, eager to return to Earth.  ././

    "Stop!" As soon as he left the Dragon Palace gate, Wang Hui was stopped by someone, and he immediately became nervous. However, he still suppressed the urge to take action and turned to look at the person who stopped him.

    Explosive stars!

    Wang Hui has not forgotten Bao Xingzi who gave him a favor on Hades, and it was this person who stopped him in front of him.

    "Brother Wang Hui, you came here secretly using someone else's identity, and are you planning to leave before you've even heard the content of the meeting?" That Bao Xingzi actually recognized Wang Hui.

    A cold light suddenly flashed in Wang Hui's eyes. He couldn't reveal his identity here, so he had to stop Bao Xingzi's mouth. But at this moment, Bao Xingzi hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Just kidding, Brother Wang Qian  Don't get angry, if I wanted to betray you, I would have done so just now, and I wouldn't have waited until this time."

    After hearing this, Wang Hui frowned slightly. Although he was a little relieved, he still couldn't be completely relieved. After all, although Bao Xingzi had received his favor, who knew whether he would be ungrateful, so it was absolutely impossible to be completely relieved.  .

    Seeing that Wang Hui was tense, Bao Xingzi sighed and said: "Brother Wang, I stopped you because I wanted to tell you that I will pass on the content of the Seven Stars Meeting to you later through a message transmission order. That is, the above  I gave you that thing once. In fact, the reason why I can detect your identity is also because of that thing."

    It was only then that Wang Hui truly let go of his nervousness. He knew that Bao Xingzi explained this way because he obviously did not want to misunderstand him.  Otherwise, all it takes is one yell and he's finished.

    "Thank you so much, Brother Baoxingzi. Wang Hui will remember this in his heart. I will definitely repay you in the future." Wang Hui said, cupping his fists.

    Although the two of them were talking, all the conversations were blocked by magic, so no one outside could hear them.  What's more, all the masters went to the Dragon Palace for a meeting at this time. The monks outside were not as good as the two of them in cultivation. How could they overhear their conversation.

    "There is no need for repayment. If it weren't for Brother Wang, my matter wouldn't have been solved last time. Brother Wang must be worried that Qin Tian will use the Four Swords of Zhu Xian to deal with you. This is indeed possible, but the Four Swords of Zhu Xian have lifted  The seal happened less than an hour ago. The news was also conveyed by our underworld star's spies in the Shangqing Sect. It was said that Qin Tian was not proficient enough in controlling the four swords of Zhu Xian, and just one sword had already made him miserable.  No need to worry too much." Bao Xingzi said again.

    Although these words were meant to comfort Wang Hui, Wang Hui could not relax at this moment. He clasped his fists, said "Thank you", and then rushed towards the earth as fast as possible.

    He hasn¡¯t given up on Mundo¡¯s identity yet.  Therefore, although the patrol team outside was curious about why he left suddenly, they let him go because they did not receive an order to stop him.

    After arriving outside the Dragon Sea Star, Wang Hui changed back to his true self and placed Mondo on the satellite of the Dragon Sea Star. Anyway, even if Mondo woke up and complained.  It meant nothing to him at this time. It was absolutely impossible for the Star Lords to stop their actions against the Tongtian Treasure because of him.

    What¡¯s more, there is also Bao Xingzi to tip off the news. Even if there are any changes during this period, he will know about it.

    While Wang Hui was desperately rushing to Earth, the atmosphere inside the Shangqing Sect became increasingly tense.

    Just as Wang Hui was worried, Qin Tian clamored to find Wang Hui to settle accounts after the Four Swords of Zhu Xian released the seal. He had been locked up in a secret place for more than a hundred years to cultivate, and he basically had no idea what was going on outside.  I don¡¯t know, so I don¡¯t know that Wang Hui has left the earth.

    The ancestor of the Shangqing Sect, Yun Qinghou, was mainly worried that Qin Tian's cultivation was not good enough and that he would be poisoned if he met Wang Hui, so he did not let him leave without authorization. However, now Qin Tian has not only reached the third level of the supernatural realm in cultivation,  With the state of continuous true energy and the mastery of immortal weapons, under such circumstances, he had no reason to continue to imprison Qin Tian.

    But because the power of the immortal weapon is too great, the consumption is very terrible, and the things involved are also very complicated, so Yun Qinghou only gave Qin Tian one Immortal Killing Sword, while the other three immortal swords were in his hands.  .

    On this day, Duanmu Ling, Zhang Bao and other disciples were practicing on the Creation Peak under the command of the former Lancang Star Master Liu Haoran. Liu Haoran's cultivation had survived the wind and fire catastrophe, and it was still in the later stages. With the current Creation  Feng, are willing to listen to his arrangements. After all, Wang Hui's orders through the talisman also make Liu Haoran's position here legal.sex.

    Today¡¯s Duanmu Ling and Zhang Bao are both monks at the ninth and tenth levels of the Yuanshen realm, but it is very difficult to break through to the supernatural realm. This is a hurdle that not everyone can easily overcome.

    Qin Tian inherited the inheritance from Master Tongtian, and had the guidance of an old monster like Yun Qinghou. In addition, he had outstanding qualifications. It took him more than a hundred years to reach the current level from the peak of the Yuanshen realm.  It's not easy.

    At this moment, a sudden scream came. The disheveled Qin Tian seemed to be venting the dissatisfaction and anger that had been squeezed for hundreds of years in his heart. He stepped on the Immortal Killing Sword and flew directly to the Creation Peak.

    "You little thief Wang Hui, get out of here and die!" Qin Tian's anger has filled his brain. At this time, he doesn't care about his demeanor or the ugly words he says.

    Hearing this cry, Fu Liuyun, who was discussing with Wu Xuanming in the room about the future Shangqing Sect, was also shocked. The two of them hurriedly flew out and arrived near the Creation Peak.

    "Qin Tian, ??what are you doing? Don't forget that this is the Shangqing Gate, not a place where you can run wild!" Wu Xuanming shouted angrily.

    "You'd better not provoke me, or I'll kill you too!" Qin Tian's eyes were scarlet, as if he had been poisoned by a strange heat, and he looked crazy.

    "Did he go crazy?" Fu Liuyun twirled his beard and said to himself in surprise.

    "Liu Yun, please ignore the commotion between the juniors and let Qin Tian have a fight with Wang Hui. In that case, he can vent the negative factors accumulated in his heart and prevent him from going crazy." At this time,  , Marquis Yun Qing also came out in person, but it was not Qin Tian who he persuaded, but Fu Liuyun.

    "Master Hou, this is absolutely forbidden. It is a taboo for fellow sects to kill each other!" Fu Liuyun sighed.

    "Okay, you are no longer the head of the Shangqing Sect, so let's listen to what the head has to say." Yun Qinghou simply ignored Fu Liuyun and instead turned his attention to the head Liu Yun who had just arrived.

    Originally, Liu Yun was just the acting head, replacing Wang Hui. However, because there was news that Wang Hui had died outside, and Wang Hui had not returned to the Shangqing Sect for more than a hundred years, Liu Yun became the acting head.  The surname was also officially removed, and he became the official head of the Shangqing Sect.

    Over the years, not only has her cultivation improved horribly, she is now a monk in the late stage of the Wind and Fire Catastrophe, even more powerful than Qin Tian, ??and she has also managed the sect in an orderly manner. On the surface, the situation of the Shangqing Sect is very good, completely  Nothing bad about it.

    However, according to the careful investigation by Fu Liuyun and others, they discovered some unusual situations, that is, Liu Yun has been very serious in changing the sect's disciples over the years. Basically, for a hundred years, a large number of disciples have been expelled due to poor qualifications.  , and a large number of people with better qualifications were selected.

    If we only look at it from the surface, this matter does not seem to be a problem at all, but the problem is that these new disciples who joined the Shangqing Sect only seem to have great respect for Liu Yun, and they do not respect the other elders and disciples of the Shangqing Sect.  Totally dismissive.

    This matter, whether big or small, is what Fu Liuyun and Wu Xuanming are most concerned about, and what they were discussing just now is exactly this matter.

    Liu Yun glanced at Creation Peak lightly, and said with a chuckle: "Creation Peak has almost become its own sect in recent years, and they don't listen to the orders of me as the leader at all. I have long wanted to talk to them, since Senior Brother Qin Tian wants to do it for me  , naturally it couldn¡¯t be better.¡±

    "Hmph!" Qin Tian glanced at Liu Yun, seemingly surprised that Liu Yun, who had always protected Wang Hui, seemed to be on his side today, but he didn't care, so after snorting coldly, he rushed again  He shouted angrily at Good Fortune Peak, "Wang Hui! Get out of here!"

    Because Qin Tian¡¯s attitude was too arrogant, Liu Haoran was worried that Qin Tian might use immortal weapons to deal with Creation Peak, so he had no choice but to step forward.

    "My Excellency, Liu Haoran, is in charge of matters under the Peak Master. For now, all matters on Creation Peak are decided by me. I wonder if this senior brother has any advice?" Liu Haoran behaved very politely. As the saying goes, he must be polite first and then attack.  Take action, otherwise it will be untenable in theory.

    "Where's Wang Hui, let him come out!" Qin Tian glanced at Liu Haoran and found that he couldn't see through this man's cultivation level, so he felt a little timid in his heart. Although he had an immortal weapon in his hand, the immortal weapon's  He himself had no idea how powerful it was. If it didn't work, it would not be a good thing to offend such a powerful person.

    "I'm sorry, the Peak Master hasn't come back yet. If anything happens, I can convey it on my behalf." Liu Haoran said.

    "Humph, if he's not here, then I will demolish Creation Peak today to see if he can come out!" Qin Tian looked back at YunAfter a quick glance, he seemed to have the confidence, and no matter how strong Liu Haoran's cultivation was, he immediately used the Immortal Killing Sword.

    The sword was extremely fast. In just a blink of an eye, it had reached less than a foot in front of Liu Haoran. Liu Haoran was shocked when he saw this and hurriedly used his strongest defensive spell in an attempt to block the attack of the Zhuxian Sword. However, he was shocked.  To his surprise, his defense was just like paper. He was easily pierced by the Immortal Killing Sword and had no protective effect at all.  (Your support on this site is my greatest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 329 The situation becomes fire and water

    Liu Haoran's defense was completely broken, but despite being surprised, he still avoided this attack with extremely exquisite body skills. Fortunately, Qin Tian's own cultivation level was not high, so his ability to control the Immortal Sword was relatively weak.  , which allowed him to avoid this attack.  ././

    But this attack showed the extremely terrifying attack power of the Zhuxian Sword. Qin Tian was a little worried at first, but now he is full of confidence.

    "Hahaha, I have the Zhuxian Sword in my hand, who can compete with me?" Qin Tian laughed crazily, "Since you are Wang Hui's subordinate, let me sacrifice the flag first."

    " Having said this, Qin Tian moved his fingers, and the Immortal Killing Sword once again drew a graceful arc in the air and shot toward Liu Haoran. The speed was still terrifying.

    Although Liu Haoran was able to dodge the attack of the Zhuxian Sword once, it was extremely difficult to dodge the second time. Although his body was not directly penetrated, one arm was still removed on the spot.

    "Hmph, if you can survive the first and second time, I think you can survive the third time!" Qin Tian's eyes were full of teasing, as if he was looking at a monkey being played with.  , snorted very disdainfully.

    "Since I can't hide, then I will fight with you!" Liu Haoran has never forgotten what Wang Hui said to him at the beginning. Since he promised Wang Hui to protect Creation Peak, even if he risked his life, he would definitely  Qin Tian would not be allowed to touch any plant or tree on the Creation Peak, so after roaring, he gathered all the strength in his body and instantly moved to Qin Tian's side at an extremely terrifying speed.

    He hugged Qin Tian tightly with his hands like pliers, with a miserable and determined look on his face.

    "What do you want to do?" That moment.  Because Qin Tian's hands were imprisoned, he actually lost control of the Zhuxian Sword. He couldn't fight back and could only shout in horror.

    "No, he wants to self-destruct!" Yun Qinghou raised his eyebrows, and he was shocked. If a monk who had survived the catastrophe was allowed to self-destruct here.  Then Qin Tian will definitely die so hard that not even the dregs will be left.

    Of course he couldn¡¯t let Qin Tian die, thinking that Qin Tian had inherited the inheritance of Tongtian Cult Master, and only Qin Tian could control the four immortal swords.  Even he can't.

    Stop him!

    This was the thought that flashed through Yun Qinghou's mind. At this moment, he suddenly moved.  He traveled directly through space at an extremely weird angle, came to Liu Haoran's side, and slapped Liu Haoran away with one palm.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Liu Haoran¡¯s determination was terrifying. He slapped Liu Haoran away with his palm, and also took Qin Tian away with him. It only delayed Liu Haoran¡¯s self-destruction.

    "Liu Yun, what are you looking at? As the head of the Shangqing Sect, do you want to watch him blow himself up here?" Yun Qinghou continued to attack Liu Haoran.  While shouting to Liu Yun.

    "I'm sorry, Ancestor Yun, I don't want to get involved in what's going on between them." Liu Yun waved her hand lightly, as if she didn't care at all about destroying the huge Shangqing Gate.

    "Bastard!" Yun Qinghou shouted violently, but this was not the time to argue with Liu Yun.  He could only do it himself, summoning the fairy sword that he had not used for a long time, and at the same time using the law of space, the fairy sword flew out and cut off Liu Haoran's other arm.

    Liu Haoran, who had no arms, still stubbornly stuck Qin Tian with his legs.  Especially Qin Tian's arms. His cultivation level is higher than Qin Tian's. It is absolutely impossible to suppress Qin Tian. Moreover, the self-destruction at this time has been brewing to a certain stage, and the elements in the air have begun to riot.

    This is the self-destruction of a monk who has survived the catastrophe of wind and fire. The power is probably terrifying.

    "It seems that you are really desperate, so I don't have to hold back!" Seeing all this, Yun Qinghou finally became extremely angry. He planned to kill Liu Haoran directly. As long as he could save Qin Tian, ??he would do anything.

    While speaking, time seemed to have suddenly stopped. Yun Qinghou actually used the law of time to stop time for a short time. At this moment, he was absolutely confident that he could beat Liu Haoran into a pulp with one palm.

    Because of the pause in time, Liu Haoran even stopped self-destructing. An angry look flashed on Yun Qinghou's face, and he flew towards Liu Haoran's Tianling Gai and slapped it with his palm.

    At this time, Fu Liuyun finally couldn't stand it anymore. He was very unhappy with Yun Qinghou's favoritism. Moreover, he and Wang Hui were still allies and masters. If he didn't help at this time, it would be really annoying.  Chilling.

    However, just as he was about to take action, Liu Yun suddenly took action to block him.

    "Haha, wouldn't it be better for the old master to just watch the excitement from the sidelines? Why do you have to get involved?" A warm smile appeared on Liu Yun's face, but this smile made people feel cold.

    "Liu Yun? You are just Feng?How could a monk in the late period of the Great Tribulation act under the Marquis's law of time?  "Fu Liuyun was shocked.

    "You can't control this. Of course I have my own methods." Liu Yun smiled slightly, but refused to explain. She just stopped Fu Liuyun from assisting Liu Haoran.

    Seeing that Yun Qinghou's attack was about to land on top of his head, but his whole body could not move, and even self-destruction was impossible, Liu Haoran sighed helplessly in his heart: "Peak Master, I have tried my best, but  "

    "Thank you very much!"

    Just when Liu Haoran almost completely lost confidence, three words suddenly appeared in his mind, which made him burst out laughing with excitement. However, due to the limitation of the law of time, he still could not move and could only be happy in his heart.  .

    "Peak Master! Is that you?"

    "You've done a good enough job, leave it to me next." When the voice sounded again, a bright light like a shooting star was seen shining straight down from the sky.

    "Old Gou Yun! If you dare to hurt my subordinates, I will let you die without a burial place!" A loud shout was heard, and three figures fell from the air at the same time.

    ¡° One is Wang Hui himself, one is Xiao Yin, and the other is the five-headed dragon. These three figures and three attacks are all aimed at Yun Qinghou¡¯s back.

    Yun Qinghou was so shocked that he hurriedly stopped his attack on Liu Haoran and turned to defend Wang Hui's attack. He couldn't help but ask: "How can you, a brat, not be affected by my law of time? Are you  Have you also mastered the law of time?"

    "Hmph, although I don't have the control, but with your level, the law of time can't do anything to me." Wang Hui snorted coldly, but stopped talking nonsense and continued to attack Yun Qinghou.

    Finally, the attacks from both sides produced a huge energy wave in mid-air. Yun Qinghou was beaten and fell directly to the ground, looking a little embarrassed, but he was not injured, while a trace of blood spilled from the corner of Wang Hui's mouth.

    No matter what, Yun Qinghou is also a master of surviving the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation. He cannot meet head-on now, unless he uses the terrifying Bagua Sky-blasting Palm, but this time is obviously not a chance.

    While repelling Marquis Yun Qing, the law of time also came to an end. Qin Tian suddenly moved the Immortal Killing Sword and stabbed Wang Hui directly. When he saw Wang Hui, it was like seeing prey, without any ambiguity at all.

    However, before his Immortal Killing Sword flew out, his whole body was suddenly shaken, his magic power immediately collapsed, and the Immortal Killing Sword lost control again and fell to the ground.

    It turned out that Xiao Yin's sword pierced Qin Tian's body and directly pierced his Yuanying. He was unable to gather his magic power and naturally could not control the magic weapon. After all, the Zhuxian Sword did not sleep with Qin Tian's Yuan Shen magic weapon, so he could not rely on Yuan Ying.  God can only control it through mana.

    "It's time for your clown's life to end! I just accept the inheritance of Master Tongtian and the Immortal Killing Sword." Wang Hui shouted coldly, and the huge starry sky mouth suddenly appeared, swallowing Qin Tian in one bite.

    The Zhuxian Sword, which lost its owner, was also obtained by Xiaoyin, and at the same time returned to Wang Hui's universe sea.

    The current Zhuxian Sword is still very resistant. That's because Wang Hui has not been inherited by the leader of Tongtian. When he has time in the future and completely devours Qin Tian's Nascent Soul, this Zhuxian Sword will also be his, including  The other three fairy swords can only be controlled by him.

    "Bastard, what did you do?" All this happened so fast that Yun Qinghou had no time to react. Only when he saw Qin Tian being swallowed by the terrifying giant mouth did he react and roared loudly.  .

    Wang Hui ignored him at all. He went over to help Liu Haoran who was lying on the ground, directly put a Nine-turn Great Return Pill into his mouth, and said softly: "Good brother, you are worthy of being the man that Wang Hui likes."  , Sure enough, it¡¯s bloody. After taking this Nine Revolutions Great Return Pill and resting for a while, your lost arms will grow back, so don¡¯t be too sad. As for Yun Qinghou, I will naturally take care of it. Who dares to touch it?  My brother is my enemy, Wang Hui!"

    Perhaps knowing that Wang Hui was back, the monks who had been protected by the formation at Creation Peak finally cheered. Duanmu Ling and Zhang Bao both flew out, with excitement on their faces.

    "You guys help Brother Haoran go back first, and we can reminisce about old times later." Wang Hui smiled at Duan Muling and Zhang Bao.

    "I know, you should be careful, that old ghost Yun is too strong." Zhang Bao glanced at Yun Qinghou and said.

    Just as he was about to turn around, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and added: "And that Liu Yun, she is no longer the Senior Sister Liu Yun you knew in the past, she is a devil now!"

    "What happened?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "He not only killed my master,He also destroyed the Nine Heavens Secret Land!  I will tell you the detailed process later. In short, don't trust that woman anymore, and be extremely careful. Her strength is definitely not as simple as it seems.  "Zhang Bao said bitterly.

    Although Wang Hui didn't understand what was going on, he believed in Zhang Bao more than Liu Yun. What's more, he had also seen the scene where Liu Yun stopped Fu Liuyun and prevented Fu Liuyun from helping Liu Haoran, so naturally he had some thoughts in his heart.  Great doubt.

    Watching Zhang Bao and others leave, Wang Hui stood with his hands behind his back, stared at Yun Qinghou and said: "Old Gou Yun, in the past I respected you as the ancestor of the Shangqing Sect, so I didn't want to be your enemy, and even  I have given you many miraculous medicines, but you have targeted me like this. Today, I, Wang Hui, challenge you here!" (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 330 The power of one palm

    "Young people, you have to be ambitious, but you also have to weigh your own strength. Even if you are now a monk who has survived the late stage of the Wind and Fire Tribulation, compared to me, you are just an ant-like little person. If you really want to  I will not be afraid of the challenge, but now that Qin Tian is dead, I will not care about you anymore. If you agree to worship me as your teacher, you will obey my orders in everything from now on. Your dirty words will not matter to me.  Hou Quan pretended not to hear/./" Although Qin Tian died, Marquis Yun Qing became calmer.

    He knew that Wang Hui had the ability to devour other people's Nascent Soul, so he focused his attention on Wang Hui.

    "Hahahaha, you are willing to give up, but I am not willing yet. My brother, Wang Hui, is not someone who can be hurt by others. If you break his arms today, I will take your life!" Wang Hui laughed loudly.  smiled.

    "Do you really think you can fight against me, a monk who has survived the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation?" Yun Qinghou asked angrily with a smile.

    "Don't flatter yourself, do you think I don't know? The Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation is a rather special stage. Surviving one level of Thunder Tribulation is also called a Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation master, and surviving two levels is also called a Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation master, but in between  The strength is far different. At your level, you can only survive the first level of thunder tribulation, right?" Wang Hui sneered, "Wang Hui, the old monster of Xuanzong that day, didn't dare challenge him, because he could at least survive the eighth level of thunder tribulation.  A strong man, but not you."

    Since entering the realm of magical powers, Wang Hui has gained some knowledge at this stage. In the past, he only thought that those who survived the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation were averagely powerful, but now it is clear that even if they survive the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation,  , that is also very different.

    Among these people, Yun Qinghou can only be regarded as the lowest.  The three masters of Sanqing Palace are probably the top experts in the entire galaxy.  A terrifying monster that has survived the ninth level of thunder tribulation.

    "Huh, I didn't expect you to know a lot, but even so, there is nothing you can do against me." Yun Qinghou said very confidently.

    "Really? Then you might as well give it a try!" Wang Hui has already made up his mind. If he doesn't show Yun Qinghou a little color today, he is afraid that he will continue to cause trouble in the future, so even if he is consumed,  With all his magic power, he would use the Bagua Bangtian Palm. Even if he couldn't kill the opponent, he would still teach the opponent a profound lesson.

    "Little bastard, I have given you enough face today. I didn't expect you to be so stubborn and stubborn, so don't blame me for being rude!"

    While speaking, Yun Qinghou suddenly disappeared from where he was, and actually directly used the laws of space to travel to Wang Hui's left side.  Then a ball of lightning condensed in his hand, and struck Wang Hui's vitals.

    "This is the thunder light condensed by the thunder tribulation. You are lucky enough to be killed by him, you should be satisfied!" At the same time as the attack, Yun Qinghou's cold voice also reached Wang Hui's ears.

    "Hehe, it's a pity that I haven't lived enough yet." With a chuckle, Wang Hui also activated the Bi'an Zhou's magical power to travel through space, moved away from his original position, and easily avoided Yun Qinghou's attack.

    Although he has not yet reached the level of cultivation to control the laws of space.  But relying on magic weapons, he can still do these things, so in terms of space travel, he is no worse than Yun Qinghou.

    To outsiders, the two people appeared and disappeared in mid-air.  That kind of fighting was simply weird and amazing, but more than ten minutes had passed, and the two of them had not even had a fight. One was attacking and the other was avoiding.

    "Didn't you say that you wanted to avenge your brother? You can get revenge by running away like this?" Marquis Yun Qing got a little tired of chasing and couldn't help but said.

    "You don't have to provoke me. I will take action when it's time to take action. To deal with an old dog like you, being careless won't do the trick." Wang Hui will not fall for the opponent's provocation so easily. After all, he and Yun Qing  Hou has a huge gap in cultivation. If you want to severely damage the opponent, you must catch him unawares and attack him unprepared. The trick of suppressing the opponent must not be exposed too early, otherwise it will not work.

    Wang Hui had easily dodged Marquis Yun Qing's attack. His mana was enough for him to use the supernatural power of the Bianganzhou, so he didn't have to worry about consumption. What's more, even if he really ran out of mana, he still had a large number of elixirs to restore his mana.  This point is not comparable to that of Yun Qinghou.

    "That's enough. I don't have time to fool around with you. Since you want to die so much, I will help you!" Yun Qinghou suddenly stopped, and as his magic power was activated, the surrounding air seemed to solidify.  generally.

    He actually used the law of stopping time again. It seemed that he really wanted Wang Hui to die. After all, if he had to use the law of time, it would consume a lot of mana.

    "Suddenly, Wang Hui's body shook, and he fell from the air like a bird that had lost its wings.

    "Not good!" is comingFu Liuyun, who was fighting against Liu Yun, was shocked when he saw this situation. He had bet everything on Wang Hui. If Wang Hui died, then he would have lost everything and would never be able to fight again.  It may stir up any trouble, and the efforts of this life will be in vain.

    "Haha, old master, don't be distracted when fighting me, otherwise you will die." Liu Yun's laughter sounded, but compared with her before, this laughter seemed a little sinister, she  A palm hit Fu Liuyun's body, sending Fu Liuyun flying backwards with blood spurting from his mouth.

    "Impossible! This is the power of thunder tribulation. You have not survived the nine-day thunder tribulation, so why can you use this power?" Fu Liuyun forced the brakes and looked at Liu Yun in horror and asked.

    "You don't need to know this. Anyway, I will take good care of the Shangqing Sect. You don't have to worry about this even if you die." Liu Yun smiled and actually pounced on Fu Liuyun again, wanting to kill Fu Liuyun directly.

    However, at this moment, a terrifying and suffocating power wave came, distorting the entire space. Liu Yun had to stop the attack, try to stabilize her figure, and move towards the power wave.  Look in the direction.

    In that direction, Wang Hui, who should have lost control of his body and fell to the ground, pressed his palms on Yun Qinghou's chest. The terrifying power fluctuation came from his palms.  uploaded before.

    Just now, Marquis Yun Qing thought that he could easily kill Wang Hui, so he relaxed his vigilance and went to Wang Hui, trying to force Wang Hui to become his disciple for the last time, and then slowly obtain the inheritance of the Tongtian Cult Master from Wang Hui, but  He didn't expect that Wang Hui would suddenly become angry.

    Yun Qinghou's body was tightly entangled with countless small silver threads, and was imprisoned by Wang Hui with the judge's pen. For a while, he could not move at all.

    Even though this time is only one or two seconds, it is enough for Wang Hui to use his Bagua Bangtian Palm.

    "Pay the price, old dog!" Wang Hui shouted violently, spitting out a terrifying beam of light from his palms, directly penetrating Yun Qinghou's body, and when it hit the ground, it also blasted out an almost  Bottomless pit.

    "Pure Qi!" At the critical moment, when Wang Hui wanted to add another palm, Yun Qinghou had already broken free from his control, and his body turned into a stream of pure Qi and flew out directly.

    "Little thief Wang Hui, you wait for me. It won't be long. I will definitely let you taste a taste more painful than death!" The speed of that clear air was so fast that Wang Hui simply had no ability to go there.  To catch up, not to mention that because he used the Bagua Bangtian Palm once, almost half of his mana was used up at this time. This is all small. The most important thing is that the energy consumption is too serious, and the body feels tired, and there is no pursuit at all.  Got strength.

    "He actually forced the Marquis to use the Qing Qi method to escape. What kind of things has this kid experienced in these years, and how could he become so terrifying?" Fu Liuyun, who was already desperate, was now so excited that he couldn't say anything.  After speaking, he couldn't help but turned his head and glanced at Liu Yun and said, "Although you are now the head of the Shangqing Sect, now that Wang Hui is back, you can't help but continue to mess around. I believe that the massacre of the Nine Heavens Secret Area will be a big deal for him."  We will investigate clearly, and then just don¡¯t be afraid and run away.¡±

    "Huh, I'll just wait." Liu Yun hesitated for a moment, but still flicked her sleeves and turned around to fly towards Qixia Peak.

    "Sister Liu Yun, can you ask me a question?" Wang Hui called out to Liu Yun.

    "What's the matter?" Liu Yun turned around and asked.

    "I just want to know if you have anything to hide? After all, the former Senior Sister Liu Yun was not as disappointing as she is now." Wang Hui sighed.

    "Just think of her as dead. The current Liu Yun is Liu Yun who has her own goals for living, and my goals may be incompatible with yours, so you'd better treat me as your enemy now, otherwise you will definitely  You will regret it." Liu Yun also sighed softly and shook her hair, as if she wanted to completely throw away the memories of the past. However, her next words directly separated herself from Wang Hui.  For the opposing sides.

    Liu Yun left after all. Wang Hui shook his head helplessly. He really didn¡¯t know what kind of things had happened in the past hundred years that could make such a big change in a person.

    "Master, go to Creation Peak to heal your wounds. Today's Shangqing Sect seems to be no longer suitable for people like us." Wang Hui looked at Fu Liuyun, stepped forward and helped him up.

    "It's shameful to say that the Shangqing Sect actually fell at the hands of my master. I'm guilty of this." Fu Liuyun shook his head in shame, with a sad expression on his face.

    "This matter has little to do with Master. With such an ancestor, how can the Shangqing Sect develop and grow? In my opinion, Master might as well withdraw from the Shangqing Sect with me and establish his own sect."Wang Hui has been wandering around in the past few years and has seen a lot of things. When he came back here, he was determined to establish his own power.

    Yunmeng Kingdom is related to him, Jixian Tower is also related to him, and Yaochi Immortal Tomb is his woman's sect, but these are not enough. He must have his own direct power, and this power must be very powerful, otherwise if he wants  Facing the coming troubles, I'm afraid no matter how hard it is, it won't be enough.  (Your support from this website.com is my greatest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 331 Three Major Events

    Wang Hui, who returned to Creation Peak, was not at peace in his heart. There were three things lingering in his mind that he could not let go.  ./

    The first thing is naturally about Liu Yun. He doesn't know what happened in the past hundred years to make Liu Yun become what she is now. The second thing is about establishing her own business.  Regarding the matter, there is nothing left in Shangqing Sect that is worthy of his nostalgia. It may be the best time to leave now. In the midst of a chaotic situation, he can take the opportunity to make a fortune.

    As for the third thing, of course it is about the Immortal Treasure. The Bao Xingzi who is far away in Longhaixing has sent news that Mondo has not returned to Longhaixing at all, probably because he feels embarrassed, so the Immortal Treasure Conference  The planned plan was still carried out as it was. The seven star masters ordered their subordinates to stand ready, waiting for the Shangqing Gate to open the treasures of the sky, and then to fight for love with a sword. This is also the simplest and most direct method.

    Of course, if the seven planets jointly attack the Shangqing Sect, they can also get four fairy swords, but the problem is that at that time, neither the Sanqing Palace nor the Tiangongxing will sit idly by. After all, at this stage, the Shangqing Sect still belongs to  One of the sects under the jurisdiction of His Highness Sanqing.

    In the room, Zhang Bao, Duan Muling, Fu Liuyun, Wu Xuanming, Liu Haoran, Wang Hui, and Luo Tianyi, who had just been called out from the illusory fairy world, sat together to discuss matters.

    "Zhang Bao, tell me, what happened to Liu Yun? Why did she want to destroy all the people in the Nine Heavens Secret Land?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "It's not the cave that caused the trouble. You sealed that thing back then. But the things inside are still there. You originally suggested that Head Li Tianxi move to another place, but they couldn't leave their old place, so they didn't leave. I don't know what happened.  How did Yun know that? She brought many experts to the Nine Heavens Secret Land that day, and she broke your seal very easily and entered the underground cave." Zhang Bao recalled.  He said with some sadness.

    "Many masters? Where did she find the master?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "I don't know about that. In short, she came out not long after she went in, but she was obviously much stronger than before. And the most hateful thing is that she actually said she wanted to use the Nine Heavens Secret Land to test her  Newly gained strength." Zhang Bao's eyes turned red as he said this.  He continued angrily, "In just one stroke, the entire Nine Heavens Secret Land was reduced to ashes. Fortunately, Master tried his best to save me, otherwise I might have died in that disaster."

    At this time, Wang Hui keenly noticed that Luo Tianyi's expression was a little stiff, as if he was hesitant to speak. He didn't say anything, but just kept the situation in his mind silently, planning to wait until only the two of them were left.  Then ask slowly.

    "Don't worry, Zhang Bao. Big brother will definitely make the decision for you. Then the next step is about establishing your own business. What do you think, Master?" Wang Hui looked at Fu Liuyun again and asked.

    "At this point, the Shangqing Sect is no longer a rotten tree. It would be better to stand on its own." Fu Liuyun agreed with Wang Hui's words, even for him.  It's really a bit regretful and helpless to leave Shangqingmen like this, but sometimes you have to make some painful decisions.

    "Since Master has agreed, I will announce here that from now on, Creation Peak will be separated from Shangqing Sect and renamed Creation Sect. However, I don't want to move, so I must drive Shangqing Sect out of here." Wang Hui decidedly  said.

    "Disciple, don't underestimate Liu Yun. The strength of her subordinates is not weaker than that of Tianxuan Sect. Moreover, she is even more mysterious. She is already a strong master in controlling the law of time, but she cannot control her.  , I guess she is also at this level, and I also found that her strength is still improving rapidly, just like an old monster who lost her ability for some reason and is now starting to recover quickly." Fu Liuyun said solemnly.

    "Well, this is indeed a problem, but we can't give in. If it doesn't work, I will join forces with the Yaochi Immortal Tomb to deal with her. In short, the Shangqing Sect must disappear, disappear from here!" Wang Hui pondered for a while.

    "Aren't you afraid that Sanqing Palace will blame you for doing this?" Wu Xuanming said somewhat uneasily.

    "Hahaha, Elder Wu, don't worry about this. I just came back from Sanqing Palace. The place is now in a mess. How can there be free time to take care of our affairs? When they are free, Shangqing  The door may no longer exist." Wang Hui laughed.

    "You actually went to the Sanqing Palace! Sure enough, the next life is terrible, the next life is terrible. I have never been to such a far place in my life." Wu Xuanming said with a bitter smile, "Well, since the Sanqing Palace will not interfere, this matter is probably okay.  It really can be done, and there are also many people in the Shangqing Sect who support me and your master, we can bring these people over."

    "This matter will be left to you and Master.You are most familiar with the Shangqing Sect, but remember not to let those with evil intentions sneak in. Our newly established sect must not be destroyed by moths.  Wang Hui clasped his fists and said to Wu Xuanming and Fu Liuyun.

    "You can rest assured, just leave this order to us." Fu Liuyun also said.

    "That's enough for the second thing. The third thing is about the treasure of the immortal treasure. We have to sum it up." Wang Hui said this, and then compared what he heard on Longhai Star and the story about the explosion star.  All the messages to him were told.

    "I didn't expect that these shameless people have been thinking about the treasures on our earth. But now that one of the Four Swords of Zhu Xian is in your hands, the treasure that reaches the sky cannot be opened, and I still have a fragment of the map of mountains, rivers and the country.  It's a bit troublesome to collect all the treasures in the mountains and rivers." Fu Liuyun sighed, "But for your sky-opening ax, I have already obtained the third one for you. It was obtained from the Heaven of Creation. At that time, the Immortal God didn't know why.  Not being there gives me an excellent opportunity as a teacher.¡±

    Wang Hui took the sky-opening ax and put it away unceremoniously. Then he chuckled and said, "Master, what do you think this is?"

    As he spoke, he gave Fu Liuyun the last fragment of the "Mountains and Rivers Society Map" that he snatched from Wu Kong Snake.

    "Ah, you actually found this fragment. In this case, we have mastered the treasure of the mountains and rivers." Fu Liuyun said excitedly, "The only pity is that those of us who have not become immortals will be less powerful when using immortal weapons.  It's a big loss, and it consumes a lot of mana, otherwise I can fight against the old ghost Xuan that day with this "Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map"."

    "Tianxuan Sect also seems to have an immortal weapon, which is the "Picture of the Universe". This is why they can become the strongest sect on earth. After all, there are immortal weapons to suppress luck, which is not something that any sect can do."  Wang Hui said.

    "That's right. Then I will give this "Mountain and River Society Map" to you as a teacher. It is a good idea to use it to suppress the luck of our creation sect." As he spoke, Fu Liuyun was about to take out the complete "Mountain and River Sheji Map" in his hand.  "Picture of Mountains, Rivers and Society" was handed to Wang Hui. Although he was still a little reluctant to give up, he was a person who knew how to invest and knew when to let go and when to be more relaxed.

    Wang Hui shook his head and said: "Master, you should keep it. It is what you should get. If you really want to do something for the Creation Sect, you can give half of it after you find the mountain and river treasures."  Dedicate yourself to the sect.¡±

    "You really don't want it?" Fu Liuyun hesitated.

    "Haha, don't worry, Master, I have something better than this to suppress luck, and that is the peerless spiritual vein of Sanqing Palace!" Wang Hui said with a smile, "I didn't go to Sanqing Palace in vain this time.  But I got some good things back."

    "You actually stole the peerless spiritual veins of Sanqing Palace? Oh my god, you are such a kid, you really make people look at you with admiration. Everything you do is shocking."

    "It's a joke, it's a joke. Don't tell anyone about the treasures of the mountains and rivers. Only those of us know about it. I will find a way to get the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. Now that Yun Qinghou has no Qin Tian, ??he has no control.  With the ability of the Four Swords of Zhu Xian, if he wants to find the treasure, he will have to come to me sooner or later." Wang Hui smiled and said, "So I decided to spend more time in retreat and strive to improve my cultivation level. Now, although I can use my magical power to kill Yun  Qinghou was injured, but after all, there was too much luck involved, and it was also the reason for the other party's contempt."

    "Don't worry, just go into seclusion. If you have a good teacher, they won't cause any trouble." Fu Liuyun is full of confidence now. After all, holding an immortal weapon, he is not as simple as simply controlling the law of time. His  The true combat power is definitely comparable to that of monks who have survived the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation realm below the fifth level of Thunder Tribulation.

    "Well, that's it. Master, your ability to manage the sect is much better than mine, so I will help you for a while." Wang Hui nodded.

    After the three matters were discussed, this small meeting was also declared over. Wang Hui was left with Zhang Bao, Duanmu Ling and Wu Xuanming. These three are all monks at the tenth level of the Yuanshen Realm. They are only a little bit lucky away from the breakthrough.  , once they enter the magical realm, their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved, so Wang Hui is determined to send these three people to the illusory fairy world to practice. Anyway, now he is not afraid of how much his creation power these three people can consume.

    "I don't want to explain the details. You will enter another space later, and your cultivation there will be a hundred times better. You should study it carefully and improve your cultivation as soon as possible. Don't think about outside things for now." Wang  Hui said while looking at the three of them.

    Although these three people were full of questions, they did not speak at this time. They just nodded silently and allowed Wang Hui to pull them into the illusory fairy world to carry out their own cultivation.

    &nbsp; Finally, only Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi were left in the house, and Huanxian, who couldn't bear the loneliness, also turned into a thumb-sized little person and flew out.

    "Tianyi, you seemed to have something to say just now?" Wang Hui stared at Luo Tianyi and asked, "Of course, if you have something to hide, you don't have to tell me. I will never blame you."  website.com Your support is my greatest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 332 Earth Spirit Star Lord

    After hearing Wang Hui's question, Luo Tianyi lowered his head and thought for a while, and finally sighed and said: "You will know sooner or later anyway, so it doesn't matter if I tell you now/./"

    "What on earth is going on that makes you look so serious?" Wang Hui frowned.

    "Alas! You are also smart and confused for a moment. Then why did Liu Yun go to Jiutian Mi Di to find that underground cave? Don't you know what is sealed in there?" Luo Tianyi asked helplessly.

    "Are you talking about the most famous Chaos King of the Chaos tribe? Is it possible that Liu Yun is targeting that thing?" Wang Hui was suddenly startled. After thinking about it for a moment, he suddenly understood. He exclaimed, "You mean  Liu Yun is from the Chaos tribe? And she got the power of the Chaos King, so she became so powerful?"

    Luo Tianyi nodded and said, "You finally guessed it, and I might as well tell you that Liu Yun is the reincarnation of the famous Queen Mingkong, who is also my mother."

    "What!" Wang Hui was even more shocked this time.

    "Don't be so surprised. Her memory was restored when you left the earth a hundred years ago. So she didn't mean to lie to you about those things before, but she really did become your good senior sister. It's a pity.  The memory of Queen Mingkong makes her seem like a different person now, she is no longer the senior sister who knew how to protect you in the past, so I have no doubt that she destroyed the Nine Heavens Secret Land." Luo Tianyi sighed.

    "In this case, everything makes sense, but she is so bold. Isn't she afraid of being surrounded and killed after her identity is discovered?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Of course she is not afraid. Because her current power is no longer something you and I can control. No one can control her except Ren Bingling and Old Ghost Tianxuan. And the most terrifying thing is that her strength is still increasing.  If she is allowed to return to her former level, even gods will be unable to do anything to her." Luo Tianyi shook his head.

    "Fortunately, you didn't say she was invincible. In that case, there are ways to deal with it. Should I be glad that Bingling is on my side?" Wang Hui smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    "You don't have to be too discouraged. With the speed of your cultivation, you will be able to catch up with her sooner or later, but the first priority is not to have any conflict with her. Otherwise, you may have to face the powerful Chaos outpost alone.  Luo Tianyi said helplessly.

    "Don't worry, the Chaos people are just street rats on Earth, and even in the entire galaxy. Everyone shouts and beats them up. Now that I know Liu Yun's identity, there is no need for me to do anything. As long as her identity is announced, someone will naturally come to deal with it.  Yes, I am afraid there is more than one person who can rely on righteousness." Wang Hui shook his head and said.  "What I'm most worried about is actually you. Do you really have no feelings for your mother?"

    Hearing this, Luo Tianyi smiled bitterly and said: "First of all, she was so ruthless to me, why should I be friendly to her? Secondly. She is just a reincarnation. To be precise, she is just another person with my mother's memory.  , I won¡¯t have the slightest affection for her anymore.¡±

    "That's good. Just leave Liu Yun's affairs to me. You don't have to worry. During this time, you can still practice with Huanxian in the illusory fairy world. I will naturally call you when something happens. Of course,  If you feel bored, you can tell me." Wang Hui thought for a while and said.

    "Okay, that's it, I trust your judgment." Luo Tianyi smiled, and then went to the illusory fairy world with Huanxian.

    Wang Hui sat alone in the room for a while, thinking about Liu Yun's affairs. He felt that Liu Yun's identity was a very good trump card. It would be a pity to use it now. It would be better to reveal it at the critical moment, maybe it would help.  It had a miraculous effect, so he did not tell his subordinates. Instead, he entered the illusory fairyland and began practicing in seclusion, intending to improve his strength to a higher level as soon as possible.

    As long as he masters the laws of space, he will be more proficient in mastering the magical power of the other shore boat, and his shaping of the cosmic sea will be more perfect. This is why he is eager to improve his strength. Even if he only masters the laws of the five elements, he will be able to control everything in the universe.  The shaping of the character can also be greatly optimized, and his various spells and magical powers will be used more easily.

    What's more, if he wants to establish his own sect, he must have the ability to protect his own sect. Improving his strength is the best choice.

    Spring has passed and autumn has come, and several years have passed. For cultivators, it is just a blink of an eye. However, even in just a few years, there have been some different changes.

    Since Creation Peak seems to have become the independent kingdom within the Shangqing Sect since Wang Hui returned, and Wang Hui even injured Marquis Yun Qing before, this caused dissatisfaction among many Shangqing Sect elders.  Under Yun's deliberate instigation, she began to act secretly.Form a gang and prepare to deal with Creation Peak.

    The organizer of these people is none other than the famous Shangqing Yuanzun, but in the past, Shangqing Yuanzun could kill Wang Hui with one slap. Now his cultivation level is only at the level of mastering the laws of space. Even Fu Liuyun is not as good as him.  , so it¡¯s not too powerful.

    Shangqing Yuanzun is not only a member of the Shangqing Sect, he has even contacted Miaoxian Zhenjun of Tianxuan Sect, who is Qin Tian¡¯s sister Qin Yulu.

    Qin Yulu still has a very high status in Tianxuan Sect. Because of his outstanding qualifications, he broke through the magical realm at a young age. He even got the favor of Tianxuan Sect's immortal weapon "Qiankun Diagram" and was positioned as the next leader of Tianxuan Sect.  The successor of the sect, so she can mobilize a lot of people.

    With the joining of the masters of Tianxuan Sect, Shangqing Yuanzun became extremely arrogant. He kept saying that he wanted to get rid of Wang Hui, avenge the death of Qin Tian, ??and eradicate the scum who deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors.

    Of course, Fu Liuyun and Wu Xuanming have also achieved certain results in winning people's hearts. For example, Elder Feng Piaoxue is happy to join the newly formed Creation Sect. In addition, many disciples and elders who were excluded in the past are also willing to enter.  Develop among new sects.

    However, even so, those who oppose Wang Hui still account for the majority, because these people generally believe that Wang Hui is a grasshopper after the autumn, and can only jump around for a few days. They simply do not believe that Wang Hui has ever injured Yun Qing with his true strength.  Hou, they always thought it was a rumor, it was just Wang Hui who despicably and shamelessly attacked Hou Yun Qing.

    "Climb to the Creation Peak and capture Wang Hui alive!"

    The arrogant arrogance was well inspired by Shangqing Yuanzun and Qin Yulu. A large number of monks gathered under the Creation Peak, shouting loudly, trying to attack the Creation Peak.

    Among these people were the leaders Shangqing Yuanzun and Qin Yulu, and Qin Yulu was actually elected as the leader of the alliance. With the help of the "Qiankun Diagram" weapon spirit, his combat power was close to that of Shangqing Yuanzun, which was not bad.  Can't be vague.

    Liu Yun played a very disgraceful role in this farce. She even arranged for masters from the Chaos tribe to join the team and intentionally provoke Wang Hui. This also gave Shangqing Yuanzun no worries and almost  He insulted Wang Hui without any scruples.

    Fu Liuyun is a relatively cautious person. Because he is worried about Liu Yun, he has not taken action and maintained a restrained mentality. However, doing so has aroused the arrogance of those people. They actually attacked the Huanhua Peak at all costs, constantly bombarding  The mountain protection formation of Creation Peak.

    Because Wang Hui has strengthened the mountain-protecting formation, it is difficult for even a strong person in the supernatural realm to break into Creation Peak to cause trouble. In the past, Shangqing Yuanzun could easily enter and exit, but now he cannot break in at all.

    While this team continued to attack the Transformation Peak, Shangqing Yuanzun and Qin Yulu welcomed a very important guest. He was none other than the Earth Spirit Star Lord Zhao Wuya.

    Zhao Wuya is a strong man who has survived the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation. Although it is only the first thunder tribulation, he is still considered a strong man. The purpose of his coming here is because he still has no intention of controlling the Shangqing Sect.

    "Shangqing, you don't have to worry. Just leave the mountain-protecting formation to this star master. Breaking it is like flipping the palm of your hand." Zhao Wuya said confidently.

    "Thank you Star Lord for upholding justice for us. If we kill Wang Hui, our Shangqing people will definitely serve the Earth Spirit Star as our master. You can rest assured." Shangqing Yuanzun said respectfully.

    "Hahaha, this star master is not here for this matter, just to uphold justice." Hypocritical people often like to say hypocritical words. These star masters really don't feel embarrassed at all.

    "That's it, that's it, a person like Wang Hui is definitely something that everyone can kill." Shangqing Yuanzun hurriedly agreed.

    At this time, Liu Yun came over and said with a smile: "Zhao Xingzhu, that Wang Hui even injured Yun Qinghou. You and Yun Qinghou are equally powerful. Aren't you afraid of capsizing in the ditch?"

    "Hmph, if that kid has the ability, just use it. Is this Star Master afraid of him?" Zhao Wuya really didn't take Wang Hui seriously. Even with Liu Yun's warning, he still dismissed it.  He never believed that Wang Hui actually injured Marquis Yun Qing face to face. Moreover, he was seriously injured and has not recovered to this day.

    "I have said everything that needs to be said. As for whether the Star Master believes it or not, that is another matter. I just wish the Star Master good luck." Liu Yun said with a smile.

    "Don't worry, this Star Master will definitely support justice, and Wang Hui, the thief, will be eliminated!" As he spoke, Zhao Wuya jumped up, and between waving his palms, a huge khaki ax was formed in the air.  The mountain-protecting formation of Creation Peak was directly chopped down.

    However, this time, it was easily crushed by a huge dragon claw that suddenly stretched out from the formation, and a coldA voice rang out: "Zhao Wuya, who do you think you are? You dare to point fingers in front of my creation gate. Since you took action today, don't even think about returning to Earth Spirit Planet safely!"

    At the same time as the sound sounded, the huge dragon claw disappeared, replaced by Wang Hui, who was wearing a green Taoist robe and standing freely in mid-air.

    "The master of the door has left the house?"

    "The master of the door is out of seclusion! It's great!"

    The disciples of the Creation Sect, who had long been suffocating, looked excitedly at Wang Hui's scornful aura and cheered loudly.  (Your support from this website.com is my greatest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 333 Melee

    Breakthrough?

    Liu Yun suddenly looked at Wang Hui, only to find that in just a few years, Wang Hui had made another breakthrough. Now he was in the late stage of mastering the Law of the Five Elements. This was almost as fast as her recovery speed. She  I really don¡¯t understand how Wang Hui can practice so fast.  ././

    But after thinking about it, she didn't care anymore. Even though Wang Hui was already in the advanced stage of mastering the Law of Five Elements, Zhao Wuya still had no chance of winning when faced with a thunder tribulation. Wang Hui was able to injure Yun Qing, who had the same level of cultivation.  Hou, it was purely because of Yun Qinghou's insensitivity. What's more, even if Zhao Wuya was defeated, she would never watch the Shangqing Sect disbanded while Liu Yun was still here. After all, her plan was still  Use the upper cleaning door.

    "Junior brother, I would like to advise you, stop being stubborn, you can't defeat Star Master Zhao Wuya." Liu Yun looked at Wang Hui and said.

    "Shut up! Queen Mingkong of the Chaos Clan! You are not qualified to participate in our fight! My senior sister Liu Yun is dead. Now you are just Queen Mingkong. I have nothing to do with you!"  Wang Hui finally took out his trump card. He wanted to divide the opponent's camp.

    "Wang Hui, are you kidding me? How could Liu Yun be the infamous Queen of Mingkong?" Shangqing Yuanzun became anxious and shouted.

    "You don't believe it, do you? Then I'll show you her true face!" As soon as he said these words, Wang Hui suddenly shook his body and turned into hundreds of ghost figures, surrounding Liu Yun, and then every ghost figure  They all made Bagua Tianzhang gestures and blasted towards Liu Yun.

    Of course.  Among the hundreds of ghosts, only one is the real Wang Hui, and only one Bagua Bangtianzhang is real. But only Wang Hui himself knows this, and Liu Yun cannot tell the difference, especially in such a short period of time.  Inside.

    Subconsciously, Liu Yun hurriedly drew out the magic formula.  The divine power of chaos gathered around her, and a huge spherical object completely enveloped her, and the energy of chaos spread throughout the place.

    But this time.  Wang Hui suddenly stopped his attack, removed the ghost, and returned to his original position.

    "Haha. You really have a way." Liu Yun suddenly seemed to understand something, a wry smile appeared on her face, she sighed towards Wang Hui and said, "Awesome, really awesome."

    "She is actually from the Chaos tribe."

    "You can't be wrong. Only the Chaos King of the Chaos Clan can display such powerful Chaos Divine Power. I didn't expect that the leader of the Shangqing Clan is actually a Chaos Clan member. This is a huge embarrassment."

    Because things were so lively this time, all the respectable sects on earth sent people to watch the battle.  They just wanted to know who would win in the end in the battle between the newly established Creation Sect and Shangqing Sect, but what they didn't expect was to see such an interesting scene.

    "The Chaos Clan is the formidable enemy of our galaxy. Do you still need to rely on the Chaos Clan's power?" Wang Hui asked with a chuckle.

    "If it were behind the scenes, some ambitious people would definitely be willing to use the powerful power of the Chaos clan, but now in front of so many people.  Even Shangqing Yuanzun and Qin Yulu would never dare to agree to join forces with Liu Yun, and they would even face Liu Yun with expressions of disgust.

    Seeing everyone's expressions, Liu Yun knew that the plan she had been working on for a hundred years in Shangqing Sect was bankrupt. In desperation, she glanced at Wang Hui lightly and said: "When we meet again. You and I are enemies. I will definitely  I won¡¯t be merciful, I will remember what happened today!¡±

    As she spoke, Liu Yun left with her subordinates from the Chaos Clan. In her opinion, no one here dared to stop her, otherwise the place would be filled with blood. After all, she destroyed the Nine Heavens Secret Land.  Er, basically everyone knows about it. No one knew why before, but now, everyone knows her identity, and naturally they understand that it is not surprising that she would do such a thing.

    "Stop!" Wang Hui shouted coldly.

    "What? Do you still want to stop me? Don't push yourself too far." Liu Yun frowned and looked at Wang Hui coldly.

    "You can leave if you want, just leave two Sky-Opening Axes before leaving." Wang Hui said lightly. He didn't intend to fight Liu Yun to the death here, but he had to get the Sky-Opening Axe. This was related to the opening and closing.  Nothing can be done carelessly when it comes to Tianbaobao.

    "Haha, what if I say no? Can't you stop me? Even if you really can stop me, you will be unable to deal with Zhao Wuya after spending all your mana with me." Liu Yun chuckled.  .

    "Don't worry, he doesn't have to take action, I'm the one to deal with you!" A cold voice sounded, full of majesty, but it was Wang Hui's reinforcements Ren Bingling who had arrived.

    "You!" Liu Yun frowned quickly when she saw Ren Bingling. She knew very well that she was not Ren Bing now.Ling's opponent was far from it. If she had to fight Ren Bingling head-on, she would definitely be the one to suffer in the end.

    "Put down the two sky-opening axes before leaving. Those things are useless to you anyway. If you don't want to leave your life here, think clearly. Otherwise, I don't mind taking action." Ren Bingling said lightly.

    Liu Yun's pretty face was as cold as frost, but she gradually calmed down. Indeed, the two sky-opening axes were of no use to her. Instead, because these two axes possessed the power of the gods, they kept causing trouble for her. Now for these two  It's really inappropriate for a troublemaker to fight to the death with Ren Bingling.

    "Hmph, I, Liu Yun, will remember today's shame, and I will definitely repay it one day!" Liu Yun snorted coldly, flicked her hand, and two sky-opening axes flew out immediately, but she played a trick and did not  Throw the Sky-Opening Ax directly to Wang Hui or Ren Bingling, but instead throw it to Zhao Wuya.

    Zhao Wuya has been coveting the Sky Axe for a long time. When he saw the Sky Axe flying towards him, he was not polite and flew straight to get it. However, Liu Yun took advantage of this opportunity and quietly slipped away with her people.

    "Zhao Wuya, do you want to die?" Ren Bingling's speed completely surpassed Zhao Wuya's, and with only one shout, Zhao Wuya seemed to have fallen into an ice cellar, and all his magic power could not flow smoothly. For this moment  , the two sky-opening axes came into Ren Bingling's hands.

    "Nine-Level Thunder Tribulation! You actually survived the Nine-Level Thunder Tribulation! It's just that your aura seems unstable. It seems that you should have inherited your cultivation from others, but the Nine-Level Thunder Tribulation is indeed powerful. With you here today, I, Zhao  Wuya admits defeat." Zhao Wuya looked at Ren Bingling with a complicated expression, feeling extremely annoyed, but there was nothing he could do about it.

    "Brother Zhao, it's not your style to give up so easily. How about we help you?" Two more familiar voices sounded. Wang Hui looked up and saw the former Shui Ling Star Master Shui Bai Shark and Sheng Shui.  The leader of the religion, Holy White Dragon, came together.

    In the past, he didn't know the specific cultivation levels of these two people, but now he knows very well that the cultivation levels of Shui Bai Shark and Holy White Dragon have reached the fifth level of thunder tribulation, which is much more powerful than Zhao Wuya.

    "Why are you here?" Zhao Wuya asked in surprise.

    "We sensed that something happened at Shangqing Sect, so we came over to take a look. Unexpectedly, it was such a coincidence." Sheng Bailong said with a smile.

    "You've come just in time, now that Wang Hui is using his power to bully others, you two brothers can help me a lot." Zhao Wuya said with a smile.

    "Of course, Wang Hui destroyed our Shui Ling Star and has not yet avenged this great revenge. Today is just the right day." Shui Baisha also said.

    Seeing the two people who suddenly appeared, Ren Bingling frowned slightly and asked, "Wang Hui, what do you think we will do today?"

    "Bing Ling, can you temporarily hold back the Water White Shark and the Holy White Dragon?" Wang Hui asked.

    "It should be no problem. After all, their cultivation level is far from mine. Even if we can't defeat them, we should be able to delay it." Ren Bingling thought for a while and said.

    "That's good. You go deal with those two people. I will kill Zhao Wuya and join you as soon as possible." Wang Hui said calmly. He now has no doubts about killing Zhao Wuya.  It is to establish prestige, so it is also something that must be done.

    "Then as a master, just block that girl Qin Yulu." Fu Liuyun said at the side.

    "Thank you." Wang Hui nodded, then looked at Zhao Wuya and asked, "Does the person named Zhao dare to fight with me?"

    "Hmph, I admit that I am afraid of Ren Bingling, but I am not afraid of you at all. Since you want to die, I will help you!" Zhao Wuya snorted coldly, and suddenly his momentum became so powerful that he actually appeared around him.  A piece of earth-yellow armor, and above his head, a huge stone man appeared at the same time, roaring and looking at Wang Hui.

    "Let's fight, no need to talk nonsense." Wang Hui activated his magic power at the same time, and a huge monster climbed out of the void. It was the divine beast of creation that had grown up.

    The divine beast of creation has no fixed appearance. It can change its appearance according to the opponent. At this time, it looks like a tiger, but with a pair of blood-red flesh wings. This is according to the king's rules.  The image of the white tiger in the Hui Wuling Body was transformed, but with some slight changes.

    The stone man roared angrily and slapped Wang Hui with a palm. Not to be outdone, the divine beast flew up and bit the huge palm, and the two quickly fought together.

    And their battle was like the sound of a war horn, and the confusion between the two sides immediately began. Each found their opponent and quickly entered a state of combat.

    Ren Bingling¡¯s battle with the Water White Shark and the Holy White Dragon was the most terrifying, and he actually hit him directly from the Shangqing Gate into the universe, but even so, energy fluctuations continued to come.

    ?Those who are watching the excitement cannot understand the meaning of a battle of this level, so they are more interested in the battle between Wang Hui and Zhao Wuya. They really want to know what Wang Hui has to rely on.  You don¡¯t have to take Zhao Wuya seriously.

    Soon, Wang Hui and Zhao Wuya also fought together. With his current cultivation level, even if his magic power was much higher than that of the same cultivation level, he could not be Zhao Wuya's opponent, but Zhao Wuya  What Wu Ya was speechless was that Wang Hui clearly had the upper hand in every aspect and suppressed him tightly, as if something was helping Wang Hui fight in the dark.  (Your support from this website.com is my greatest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 334 The Coffin of the Heavenly Tomb

    While the battle was going on, Zhao Wuya was also observing Wang Hui, because he really wanted to know what Wang Hui relied on to suppress him like this. Under normal circumstances, this should not happen.  ././

    "Well, since you are unwilling to reveal your support, then I will force it out!" Zhao Wuya had a hard expression on his face, and suddenly increased the output of his magic power. The earth suddenly cracked, and pieces of it were revealed.  Rubbles as big as a human body flew into the air, densely packed like a thousand-leaf coniferous forest standing in mid-air.

    "Flying sand and flying rocks!"

    I saw flying rocks all over the sky hitting Wang Hui like huge raindrops. The continuous bombardment made the magic shield around Wang Hui obviously lose its luster. Even Bianzhou's defensive array was declared ineffective.  The terrifying power is indeed one of the specialties of Zhao Wuya Star Master.

    "With this little ability, you can't do anything to me." Wang Hui smiled contemptuously. Since he couldn't block it, he simply stopped it. The huge green dragon head on Wang Hui's head appeared, opened its mouth and let out a roar.  , the huge sound shook the gravel, and the flight process became extremely unstable.

    Then, Wang Hui's right hand turned into a huge green dragon claw, which circled directly around his body. All the gravel was completely knocked away, and Zhao Wuya's attack was declared ineffective.

    "I've heard that you like to devour other people's Nascent Soul, but I didn't expect to see it today. I'm afraid you got this magical power from someone else, right?" Zhao Wuya said coldly.

    "Ha, I, Wang Hui, come from an ordinary background. Unlike you, Star Master Zhao, who was born into a monk's family. Naturally, I have to do a lot of things myself." Wang Hui smiled faintly and didn't care about Zhao Wuya's sarcasm. A poor family  If a child becomes the master early and does not think of some ways for himself, he will be eliminated by this world sooner or later.

    "That's glib, but you have to die today!" The more Zhao Wuya fought with Wang Hui, the more he discovered Wang Hui's huge potential.  The threat is so profound that if this child is allowed to live, I'm afraid they will have nothing to pursue in this older generation.  So Wang Hui must die.

    "Don't just talk nice, show it if you have any skills. If you lose so ugly, I won't feel comfortable winning, and the audience here won't be happy either." Although Wang Hui wanted to do it as soon as possible.  Solve the battle here, and then go to help Ren Bingling, but he is still talking about Zhao Wuya, trying to make Zhao Wuya's soul fluctuate.

    The battle of cultivators depends on powerful magic power on the one hand, and on the other hand it is inseparable from the control of magic power by the soul. If the soul has fluctuating emotions, then the magic power will naturally not be controlled well. Sometimes even spells cannot be used.  There will be problems with the performance.  This is why many people like to provoke each other when fighting, causing the other party to have psychological fluctuations.

    "Death to you little thief!" Zhao Wuya seemed unaffected, but in fact the anger in his heart had begun to accumulate, which could be seen from his roar.

    "Waiting, I'm afraid you, an old thief, don't have that ability!"

    "Hmph. Then I'll let you see my Star Master's 'Heavenly Tomb God's Coffin'!" As soon as Zhao Wuya said this, he suddenly clapped his hands and saw a huge sarcophagus appearing out of thin air in the void.  Hui was put in. Because the incident happened so suddenly, Wang Hui had no time to react.  Even if he uses the Bianzhou boat to travel through space, he can't do it, because the tomb god's coffin has a strange power that sucks him in, making him unable to escape.

    "Hahaha, go to hell!" Seeing Wang Hui trapped by the sarcophagus, Zhao Wuya waved his hand, and the sarcophagus immediately fell towards the ground. If it fell directly, a deep hole also appeared on the ground.  The trap was undoubtedly created by Zhao Wuya through magic. He was clearly trying to trap Wang Hui underground.

    I'm afraid Zhao Wuya himself understands that it is not easy to kill Wang Hui. It is actually not easy to kill any monk who has mastered the Law of the Five Elements, unless you can kill his body and soul in an instant.  The baby was destroyed at the same time, otherwise even if he was left with a shred of spiritual consciousness, he would be able to escape, so he chose to ban Wang Hui so that Wang Hui would never see the light of day. In that way, even if Wang Hui did not die, it would be nothing like death.  It¡¯s different.

    "Stop it, my star master. Your so-called sect leader Wang Hui has been captured. If you are interested, please stop moving and surrender quickly." Zhao Wuya finally relaxed a little as he watched the sarcophagus being sunk into the ground. Of course  He also saw great hope for victory this time.

    However, no one listened to his words. The people of the Creation Sect had long had an unbreakable idea that their sect master was invincible and immortal. This kind of blind worship made them do not need to do anything for themselves.  The door owner is worried that it will be the same no matter what others say.

    "Asshole, theseAre they all crazy?  "Zhao Wuya frowned. He really couldn't imagine what Wang Hui had done to make these people admire and follow him so much.

    But in the final analysis, he had no choice but to get those people to surrender at this time. In desperation, he could only step aside to help Qin Yulu. As long as Fu Liuyun was captured, there would basically be no suspense in this battle. He thought  He believed that the Holy White Dragon and the Water White Shark could completely entangle Ren Bingling. Even if they couldn't win, it didn't matter. After catching the culprit, Ren Bingling would definitely not mess around.

    Obviously Zhao Wuya guessed wrong again. He completely ignored the special relationship between Wang Hui and Ren Bingling. If Ren Bingling knew that something happened to Wang Hui, he and the Earth Spirit Star Master would not be able to live in peace. They would sleep every day.  You have to have nightmares until you scare yourself to death in the end.

    However, just as he was about to help Qin Yulu, a bright white light suddenly shot out from the trapped ground, and a huge flying sword shot out from the ground without any intention of stopping.  He rushed towards Zhao Wuya.

    "The Immortal Killing Sword!" Zhao Wuya was shocked when he saw this. He finally understood why Wang Hui, with his later cultivation after mastering the Five Elements Law, could suppress him, a monk who had survived a thunderstorm. The problem was with this immortal sword.  Come on.

    Originally, monks in the realm of supernatural power would never be able to exert more than 50% of the power of an immortal weapon when using it. However, there is an exception, that is, they can directly turn the immortal weapon into their own soul magic weapon, which means they can interact with it at will.  The magic weapon of divine fusion.

    It does not rely on magic power to control, but it is completely controlled by the soul.

    But the problem arises again. Compared to immortals, the soul of a monk in the supernatural power realm is very weak and cannot accommodate the immortal weapon at all. Once fused, at best, he will die suddenly, or at worst, the soul will be controlled by the spirit of the weapon and become the owner of the immortal weapon.  Puppet, that is a very sad thing.

    Helpless, Wang Hui has a unique advantage. Not only does he have the Sea of ??Creation that can directly separate the artifact spirits and immortal artifacts, but he also has the unique game world of Illusive Fairy World, from which he can buy any medicine or medicine that suppresses the artifact spirits.  Tools, thereby achieving the purpose of refining the immortal sword into an immortal weapon.

    What's more, the physical body that Wang Hui cultivated is the body of a magic weapon, and it is already the body of a high-grade Taoist weapon. If he can integrate the power and power of this fairy sword into it in the future, he might be able to upgrade it to the body of a fairy weapon. By that time,  Even without a magic weapon, he could abuse many people at will just by relying on the power of his body.

    Of course, Zhao Wuya didn't have time to think about these things. What he had to consider now was how to avoid or block Wang Hui's attack.

    "It's just a flying sword attack, so what if it's an immortal weapon? No matter how powerful it is? It's all in vain if you can't hit someone!" Zhao Wuya is also very confident in himself. He has survived a thunder catastrophe, and he is not a bird.  A rookie who can be manipulated at will.

    But when the huge flying sword approached, his relaxed expression instantly turned dull, and he could only spit out a curse word, "Hell!"

    When the original flying sword approached, it suddenly turned into hundreds of swords, almost blocking any dodge angle Zhao Wuya could use. It was absolutely impossible for him to dodge, and the only way was  It's a hard top.

    He didn't know much about Wang Hui, and he didn't know that Wang Hui could use his magical powers on magic weapons, so he suffered a loss. However, Wang Hui relied on the information given by Huan Xian, but he knew Zhao Wuya very clearly.  He even knew what Zhao Wuya would do next and what methods he would use to resist his attack this time.

    "Rock Dome!" Zhao Wuya concentrated almost 70% to 80% of his mana on the rocky hard shell like a dome, hoping to block Wang Hui's attack.

    However, no matter how good the shield is, it will be broken sometimes, and no matter how powerful the defense is, there will be loopholes.

    Although Zhao Wuya's defense will not be bypassed like the Maginot Line, Wang Hui is confident that he can destroy this turtle shell-like thing.

    There are hundreds of flying swords, although only one is real, but the rest are not completely fake, because they all have attack power, and they are not low, but they are far inferior to the attack power of fairy weapons.  , in theory, it is similar to the attack of a high-grade Taoist weapon.

    Such an intensive attack still had a very impressive effect on the huge rock eggshell. Although there were no cracks in the eggshell, it was because of insufficient eyesight. Wang Hui could clearly see it by opening his evil eye.  It was found that there were some small cracks on the eggshell. Although they were inconspicuous, they did exist.

    ¡°Then, a little man with shining golden light suddenly flew out and flew towards the huge egg shell, with a ferocious face.

    "Are you crazy? You actually chose to self-destruct with your Nascent Soul!" Zhao Wuya was inside a huge eggshell, but he could rely on his divine power to??Observing what was happening outside, when he saw the little man flying over, his face was livid with fear, and his original calmness was gone.

    "Hey, I have many Nascent Souls, so I'm not afraid of blowing up one or two." In the past, Wang Hui relied on the special effects of the Creation Fruit to have more than two golden elixirs. Now that the golden elixirs have turned into Nascent Souls, he can naturally have  There are more than two, but except for one that is his, the rest are temporary Nascent Souls obtained from the Fruit of Creation. Once they are used up, they are naturally useless, so letting them self-destruct is not a bad idea.  (Your support on this site is my greatest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 335 Immortal

    The Nascent Soul that Wang Hui used to self-destruct, even though it belonged to a monk at the first level of the supernatural power realm, was equally terrifying. Even if he survived the ninth level of thunder tribulation, he would still be injured, not to mention that Zhao Wuya was only a monk who had survived the first level of thunder tribulation.  In response to such a terrifying explosion, the huge eggshell was completely shattered in an instant.

    Before Zhao Wuya woke up from the shock and dizziness, a sword light had penetrated his body. This was the sword light emitted by the Zhuxian Sword. Although because of Wang Hui's limited cultivation, the power of this sword light was not as powerful as his Bagua Bang.  The Heavenly Palm was not something Zhao Wuya could bear in his weak state.  .

    The body was crushed and Nascent Soul was injured. Zhao Wuya could say that his life was hanging by a thread.

    "Huh? The Nascent Soul is missing?" After the chaotic battle, Zhao Wuya's Nascent Soul actually had no breath at all, as if it had disappeared out of thin air. This made many monks watching the battle a little confused.

    "Could it be that it was directly exploded by Wang Hui's attack?" someone speculated.

    "How is it possible? If that is the case, there will definitely be some breath left, but now there is no breath at all. He must be hiding." Someone immediately objected.

    "But it doesn't matter if you run away. After today's battle, Zhao Wuya may no longer have the face to be his earth spirit star master. He actually lost to a junior. It's really embarrassing."

    "Don't talk about the younger generation. With Wang Hui's current strength, I am afraid that no one can really suppress him except for masters of the sixth level of thunder tribulation or above. After all, he has a real fairy sword in his hand. Although he can't use it well.  It doesn't have full power. But it's enough to challenge the next level." An old man sighed, looked at Wang Hui, and then looked at his lifespan that was almost exhausted, he couldn't help but feel a little uninterested.

    Just as he was talking, Wang Hui in the field suddenly turned into a stream of light and flew towards an eagle that was flying away in the sky.  A pair of roc wings formed by condensed mana sprouted from Wang Hui's back, and they pounced on the eagle, which was much smaller than him, like a big bird.

    The eagle seemed to be aware of the danger, and its speed suddenly accelerated a lot.

    "Is this Wang Hui boring? Why did he suddenly attack an animal?" Someone asked in confusion.

    "Stupid. Haven't you heard of the magic of golden cicada's shelling? It must be that Zhao Wuya hid the Nascent Soul into the body of that beast and planned to take the opportunity to slip away in order not to be discovered by Wang Hui. That's why he slowed down.  , It's a pity that he still underestimated Wang Hui's insight, and I'm afraid it's too late to escape now." Someone who understood immediately explained.

    "Wang Hui, if you dare to kill me, the entire Earth Spirit Planet will be your enemy! No, our five-star alliance will not spare you." The eagle suddenly uttered human words and shouted at Wang Hui in panic  road.

    "The so-called five-star alliance is the five planets of gold, wood, water, fire and earth? Now that the water spirit star has been destroyed, there are only four left. I, Wang Hui, do not want to be an enemy of the five-star alliance, but this is all because of you provoking me  ." Wang Hui smiled coldly, not caring about Zhao Wuya's threats at all.  The flying speed became faster, and he was about to catch the eagle.

    ¡°Asshole, how dare you do it!¡±

    "Shut up, you deserve to die! Don't worry, I will make good use of your Nascent Soul. I will never kill it casually." Wang Hui's face did not change, he stepped forward, and suddenly used his hand as a pen to write in mid-air.  The word "Feng" was drawn in the middle, which directly imprisoned the eagle's mana.

    He didn¡¯t want to take the risk if Zhao Wuya risked his life and blew himself up.  He couldn't eat the good stuff either, so naturally he had to control Zhao Wuya before he got to that point.

    Although the blocking effect of the Judge's Pen Magical Power is not very strong, especially in the face of such a powerful enemy, it is already the limit to be able to maintain it for one or two seconds, but even one or two seconds is completely enough.

    "Go in!" In mid-air, Wang Hui directly opened the Eye of the Storm and sucked the eagle into his own universe.

    In that world, he was the maker of the rules. It was too difficult for a mere Nascent Soul to overturn the world, not to mention the Divine Water of Creation and the suppression of the four star masters. He didn't have to worry about anything at all, just waiting for the new one.  The fruit of creation will grow.

    A fruit of creation for a monk who has survived a thunderstorm, Wang Hui can use it when he encounters a powerful enemy. Coupled with the power of the Immortal Killing Sword and the Sky-Opening Ax that has been completely gathered, what else can he fear?  of?

    "Master, Brother Haoran, I'll leave the mess here to you to clean up. I'll help Bingling deal with those two guys." Although Wang Hui's mana consumption was serious now and he was seriously injured, he should have rested and recuperated.  Okay, but because he was worried about Ren Bingling, he didn't care so much. He just took two Heaven-Returning Pills and flew into the universe.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even the seven cultivation planets are not willing to take out the pill for use easily, but Wang Hui seems to take itThis made the monks watching the battle jealous. They currently had two thoughts. One was to make good friends with the newly established Creation Sect. In this case, Wang Hui might come up with some elixirs to win over them.  , and another thought is to watch Wang Hui fight to the death with the Water White Shark and the Holy White Dragon, and then take advantage.

    But no matter what kind of idea they are, they all show the cruel reality of the world of cultivation. People who cultivate immortality can give up their seven emotions and six desires, so for them, in fact, there is no distinction between good and evil in anything they do. The so-called good and evil are just  It's just a judgment produced by the inner demon. Only when the inner demon is there can you have a view of good and evil.

    Therefore, under the control of inner demons, they can independently change the concepts of good and evil. What is good for them is justice, and what is bad for them is evil. This is also the reality of the current cultivation world, that is, those who do not know the fairyland  What does an immortal look like? Has he completely lost his emotions and desires?

    Wang Hui flew into the universe, and what he saw shocked him, because the battle situation at this time was completely one-sided. Ren Bingling could easily suppress the water white shark and the holy white dragon with his own strength, which was not the same at all.  The tragic fighting situation a hundred years ago.

    "Do you need my help?" Wang Hui breathed a sigh of relief, and the expression on his face became much more relaxed. He asked with a smile.

    "Have you solved it over there?" Ren Bingling was able to deal with Shui Bai Shark and Holy White Dragon, and he was able to use his spiritual consciousness to talk to Wang Hui. He looked completely relaxed and at ease, as if he didn't let go of the two enemies in front of him at all.  In the eyes.

    "Well, it's been solved. It's easier than expected. That Zhao Wuya is just famous, but his strength is really not that good, and he doesn't have many decent magic weapons. He is really poor." Wang Hui clicked.  He nodded.

    "That's because you are lucky. Zhao Wuya didn't take you seriously when he came to Earth this time. Therefore, he didn't bring his high-grade Taoist weapon with him at all. Otherwise, you may not win this battle today.  It's so easy." Ren Bingling shook her head.

    "That's true. I really don't believe it if a star master doesn't have one or two channel devices." Wang Hui also nodded.

    "Okay, you watch from the side and see how I deal with these two guys. I just wanted to let you demonstrate, so I deliberately delayed the time and didn't take any real action, but now it's time to give these two guys some color.  Check it out."

    While he was talking, Ren Bingling suddenly had a flash of light between his eyebrows, and a multicolored spar the size of a pinball appeared. As the spar flashed, all aspects of Ren Bingling's body seemed to have suddenly become stronger, whether it was speed or attack power.  Power, as well as the speed of casting spells, etc.

    This instant improvement can be said to be unparalleled. Before Shuibai Shark and Shengbailong could understand what was going on, they were both hit and froze into two ice sculptures.

    "Nuwa Stone! It is indeed the fairy weapon of Nuwa Stone. I didn't expect you to have fused with it. What a mistake!" Shui Baisha was frozen, but after all, he was also a monk who was proficient in water spells, so even though he couldn't  I struggled to break free, but I could still talk.

    Ren Bingling completely ignored this guy. Instead, she looked at Wang Hui and said, "Look, it's up to you to decide whether to kill them or capture them alive!"

    "You two, can you give me a favor?" Suddenly, a voice sounded in the vast universe, and at the same time, a huge human face appeared in the void. Although there was a kind smile hanging on the big face,  The smile, but the majesty emanating from it, completely suppressed Ren Bingling.

    "Master of Tiangong Star! A true immortal!" Ren Bingling exclaimed.

    "I wonder why the Star Master wants to get involved in the grievances of ordinary monks like us? Of course, if the Star Master is not willing to say it, I will not ask again. If you need these two people, we will just give them to you." Wang Hui is an unruly person.  He is a tame person, but he is also a person who knows how to advance and retreat. When the big face of the Heavenly Palace Star Lord appeared, he already knew how insignificant he was. Facing the real immortal, he felt that he was not as good as an ant, at most.  Just insect eggs.

    "Haha, you are a self-aware person. Don't worry, since you know how to advance and retreat, this star master will naturally not treat you badly. This is a calamity-transcending pill that can increase your success rate by more than 30%.  , you cultivators can't refine this thing, so if I give this to you, doesn't it count as owing you a favor?" Tiangong Star Master said with a smile.

    "I don't dare, whatever the Star Master says will be whatever it is." Wang Hui said hurriedly after receiving the Tribulation Pill.

    "Okay, I will take them two away. Don't worry, unless you enter the fairyland, you will never meet these two people again, and they will not cause any trouble to you. You can be yourself with peace of mind.  What I want to do." Star Lord Tiangong smiled faintly, and then disappeared, and the water white shark and the holy white dragon also disappeared into the void at the same time.After being shocked, Wang Hui frowned and asked Ren Bingling: "I remember that immortals can't interfere in the affairs of the world of cultivation. Why can he?"

    "Have you forgotten? The Star Lord of Tiangong is the Lord of the Immortal Kingdom, and the rules of the entire Immortal Kingdom are made by him. Naturally, he can do whatever he wants." Ren Bingling sighed.

    "But what does he want those two losers to do?"

    "I don't know. How can cultivators like us guess the things about immortals?" Ren Bingling said with a bitter smile.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 336 The Fall of the Shangqing Sect

    Although they were shocked by the sudden appearance of the Tiangong Star Lord, Wang Hui and Ren Bingling still won the battle without any danger.  (

    m_)

    Zhao Wuya is dead!  Water White Shark and Holy White Dragon were taken away!  The remaining people will no longer be able to make any waves. In Wang Hui's eyes, the current Shangqing Yuanzun and Qin Yulu are nothing more than clowns. There is no need to take it to heart at all, just suppress them forcefully.  .  .

    After returning to the Shangqing Gate, the battle below has come to an end. Qin Yulu was captured by Fu Liuyun. The Shangqing Yuanzun was defeated by Liu Haoran who was holding two high-grade Taoist tools. His cultivation was not much better than Liu Haoran, but  The magic weapon is obviously not as good as Liu Haoran's. He only has one high-grade Taoist weapon. How can he beat Liu Haoran's use of two high-grade Taoist tools at the same time.

    As for the other people, those who know how to look at the direction of the wind have already surrendered or defected. The remaining die-hard Wang Hui has no mercy at all and issued a death order to his subordinates. Anyone who does not surrender will be killed without mercy.  He didn't want to leave these people to cause trouble for him. After all, his main job was cultivation and he didn't have much time to manage the Creation Sect. Too many troublemakers would be very disadvantageous.

    Seeing that although Shangqing Yuanzun was suppressed, he could not be defeated for a while, Wang Hui simply called out the five divine dragons, and five spell bombs with different attributes were fired at the same time. Cooperating with Liu Haoran, he directly defeated Shangqing Yuanzun.  Zun Bang was killed on the spot, and he naturally smiled and accepted the Nascent Soul, but it didn't make much sense for this guy's Nascent Soul to be used to cultivate the Fruit of Creation, so Wang Hui stayed behind, preparing to train him, and then serve as his  The star lord of the fifth planet in the cosmic sea.

    "Listen to me. The Shangqing Sect is disbanded from today on. There is no such sect on earth anymore. If any Shangqing Sect disciple is willing to join my creation sect, I will open the door to welcome you. If you are not willing, you can leave on your own.  , but if there are those who stubbornly resist, Shangqing Yuanzun will be your fate!" Wang Hui stood in mid-air and said loudly downwards.

    "Don't listen to him, we still have our ancestors here. If you're afraid of him, keep fighting!" Someone in the crowd shouted loudly.

    The monks who had originally planned to lay down their weapons.  Seemingly provoked by these words, they hesitated again, and some even launched direct attacks.

    Wang Hui looked at the instigator in the crowd indifferently, and suddenly pointed at that place. The huge five-headed dragon stretched out its head and swallowed the man in one bite.

    "This is the last chance I'll give you. Don't say that I, Wang Hui, am ungrateful and impersonal. It's because we were all in the same sect that I gave you the chance to survive. Don't cherish it. Otherwise.  Just like this villain who sows dissension, he died miserably!" Wang Hui said coldly.

    Terrified!

    Not only mortals will be afraid, but immortal cultivators will also be afraid. The only thing is whether this fear exceeds the bottom line of their psychological endurance, and if so.  Then they will also panic.

    Those who were provoked really fell into despair at this time. They said nothing more and put down their magic weapons one by one and stopped fighting.

    Seeing this, Wang Hui smiled slightly and landed on the ground.  He said to Fu Liuyun: "In order to avoid future troubles, Marquis Yun Qing must be eliminated. Otherwise, if he escapes, I'm afraid there will be endless troubles!"

    "Let's go, I know where his training place is. Come with me as my master." Fu Liuyun has no feelings for Yun Qinghou anymore. This patriarch has broken his heart. He really has no protection for this person.  reason.

    There is Liu Haoran outside to deal with the aftermath, so Wang Hui doesn¡¯t have to worry. Ren Bingling has temporarily returned to the Yaochi Immortal Tomb. After all, she is the leader of a sect and cannot leave for too long.

    Wang Hui followed Fu Liuyun to the top of Qingshan Mountain and directly entered a cave. There was an activated teleportation array in the cave.

    "As long as you pass through this teleportation array, you can reach the place where Yun Qinghou practices. But after all, he has taught me many things, so if possible, I don't want to take action." Fu Liuyun pointed at the teleportation array and said.

    "Don't worry, he is still injured. It's enough for me to deal with him alone." Wang Hui knew Fu Liuyun's difficulties and did not force him. The reason why he insisted on finding Yun Qinghou now was actually largely for the sake of the remaining three.  Otherwise, he would be happy to sell Fu Liuyun a favor.

    "Let's go then." Fu Liuyun smiled, and walked into the teleportation array with Wang Hui.

    When he saw the things in front of him again, Wang Hui noticed that he had arrived in a **space. This space was somewhat similar to the illusory fairyland, but it was much smaller, and it did not have as magical functions as the illusory fairyland.  The spiritual energy is relatively abundant, so practicing it is probably more effective with half the effort."The person is gone? The three fairy swords are also missing?" Wang Hui looked around in shock. The radius was only a hundred feet. He could see everything clearly from where he stood, and there was not even a shadow of a person.

    "I'm afraid the situation is not going well now. Marquis Yun Qing is bound to retaliate. Now he is leaving with three fairy swords. He is probably going either to Tianxuan Sect or to Hades. With these three fairy swords, he can definitely invite them.  Strong reinforcements came to help him regain the Shangqing Sect's territory." Fu Liuyun frowned and analyzed.

    "It is indeed possible that the Star Lord of Hades, the Immortal Lord of Creation, also wants to get the Treasure of Heaven. He will never let go of the fairy sword. The situation is indeed not good." Wang Hui rubbed his eyes.  Acupoint, suddenly said in a deep voice, "At this point, there is no use just worrying. Since this guy has escaped, our plan now is to prepare defenses as soon as possible. If an enemy attacks, we can defend in time."

    In the world of cultivating immortals, you must not take your victory lightly, otherwise you will suffer the consequences.  Although Wang Hui is very prosperous now, he not only destroyed the Shangqing Sect, but also forced Marquis Yun Qing to escape. If this spreads out, his name will be unknown to everyone in the entire galaxy. However, such achievements,  If he is coveted by others, Wang Hui may not be able to survive.

    So he must make progress, must improve, must make himself stronger, and make the Creation Sect a powerful sect on the earth. Only then can he take a breather.

    "This space feels good. Although it is not as good as my illusory fairy world, it can be used to practice with twice the result with half the effort. It can allow some disciples with outstanding qualifications to come in and practice." Wang Hui thought in his heart and actually set up the teleportation array in this space.  On the Creation Peak, in that case, if you want to enter this place, you can only go through him or his designated representative.

    "Apprentice, you think about things more comprehensively than when I was a master. Naturally, such a good place cannot be left to others. Although this space cannot be taken away, the teleportation array can be set up separately. You have done a good job." Fu Liuyun looked at it.  Wang Hui seemed to be very pleased to say.

    "Master has thanked you. Let's go back. After today's battle, the Shangqing Sect has completely fallen, while the Creation Sect has emerged. However, most of our disciples surrendered from the Shangqing Sect. It will definitely be difficult to manage. When the time comes,  I would also like to ask Master for your help." Wang Hui said modestly.

    "That's natural. Since I have embarked on this path as a master, there is no reason to look back." Fu Liuyun nodded.

    "Let's go home!" Wang Hui smiled slightly and jumped into the teleportation array.

    ¡­¡­

    While the members of the Creation Sect were tasting the fruits of victory, Yun Qinghou also arrived at Tianxuan Sect with three fairy swords and a heart of hatred, and met the real person Tianxuan.

    He would like to fly directly to the Hades Star, but firstly, the journey is far away and accidents are easy to happen. Secondly, the situation is unknown, and who knows what the Lord of the Hades Star will do.  In comparison, it was Master Tianxuan who he knew better. The two of them were once good friends who talked about everything. Unfortunately, after they established their respective sects, they began to scheming and fighting each other to the death. This is still the case today.

    "Brother Yun, I will definitely intervene in this matter. You can rest assured that although you can't cure Wang Hui, I can." Master Tianxuan said very proudly.

    In the past, although his cultivation level was higher than that of Marquis Yun Qing, he could not be as cheerful as he is today. But today, he satisfies his worthless vanity very well. He is a dignified master of Tianxuan, a master who has survived the eighth level of thunder tribulation.  , and still can't wash away the seven emotions and six desires, which is quite normal.

    "Tianxuan, don't be too careless. That boy just killed Zhao Wuya, and even teamed up with his woman to defeat Shui Bai Shark and Holy White Dragon. You have to think clearly. His woman is stronger than you.  Even more powerful." Yun Qinghou said with a slight frown.

    The reason why he said this was not because Master Tianxuan was attacking him in a subtle way, but because he really felt that Tianxuan Sect alone might not be able to cure Wang Hui, and a more powerful force would be needed to assist him.

    "That's true. It's really not easy for me to deal with that boy and his woman Ren Bingling on my own, so I contacted the Five-Star Alliance and hoped that they could take action." Master Tianxuan nodded and said, "The Five-Star Alliance is composed of  The five stars are composed of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. The five planets can be said to be closely dependent on each other. However, one of the two star owners is dead and the other is missing. This has dealt a huge blow to the Five Star Alliance. They will never let Wang Hui go, so this  It¡¯s also the best time for us to join forces with them.¡±

    "How strong are the remaining three star masters? Do they have any other requirements for dealing with Wang Hui?" Yun Qinghou asked cautiously.

    "Don't worry, the strength is much stronger than you think. The Lord of Venus has already survived the sixth level of thunder tribulation."Together, the other two star masters have also defeated the second level thunder tribulation. If they join forces, even I will have a headache. It is more than enough to deal with that kid Wang Hui.  "Master Tianxuan said confidently.

    "That's good." Yun Qinghou breathed a sigh of relief.

    "However, they have one request, that is, the three swords must be handed over to them for management afterwards." What Master Tianxuan said next made Marquis Yun Qing's expression change drastically.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 337 Going to the meeting alone

    Yun Qinghou now basically has nothing except three fairy swords. Therefore, when he heard that the three fairy swords needed to be handed over to the hands of the Five Star Alliance, he was struggling and uncomfortable in his heart.

    "Is there no other way?" Yun Qinghou asked with a frown.  .

    "Brother Yun, it's not that I, an old friend, don't give you face. Think about it for yourself. Apart from the three fairy swords around you, is there anything else around you that is worthy of their hearts?" Master Tianxuan sighed.

    "But the Five-Star Alliance has a grudge against Wang Hui. Even if I don't give them these three swords, they will still take action?" Yun Qinghou still refused to give up.

    Master Tianxuan shook his head and said: "You are underestimating them. As the saying goes, there is no eternal hatred in the world, and there are no eternal friends. The remaining three star masters are observing the situation.  If Wang Hui takes the initiative to show his kindness at this time, they may not let Wang Hui go."

    Marquis Yun Qing was also an old monk, so he naturally knew that Master Tianxuan's words were correct. He had no choice but to ponder for a long time before finally nodding and saying: "Okay, the three swords can be handed over to them, but they must first give Wang Hui a warning.  I will give them an immortal sword, and when this so-called creation gate is destroyed in the future, all three immortal swords will be given to them."

    "It's reasonable for you to be worried. Well, I will inform the Five Star Alliance about this. In the next period of time, you will stay in Tianxuan Sect to recuperate. Your injuries are still serious, so don't go out and wander around.  Otherwise, if Wang Hui finds him, he may never have a chance to take revenge." Master Tianxuan made a final confession, and then ordered his boys to take Marquis Yun Qing to rest.

    It didn¡¯t take long.  The Five Star Alliance received a message from Master Tianxuan, but the three star masters had different plans as to whether to attack the transformation gate now.

    Jin Xingxing has the strongest major and the strongest temper. He is the most aggressive. At the meeting, he angrily accused Wang Hui of not knowing good and evil.  He shouted loudly: "No matter what you two think, this star master of Wang Hui's fate will be decided!"

    "Brother Jin, this matter needs to be discussed in the long term. After all, that Marquis Yun Qing is not straightforward at all. He only promised to give one of the three swords, and it must be given after we take action. What's the use of helping such a stingy person?  It would be better to join forces with the old ghost Tianxuan to destroy the Marquis Yun Qing, and it will be easier to obtain the immortal sword." The Wood Spirit Star Master said solemnly.

    "What Brother Mu said is true. At this moment, everyone is focusing on the fairy treasure. Not to mention whether we can get the four fairy swords. Even if we really get it, we may not be able to open the treasure to the sky. And even if we really get it, we may not be able to open the treasure.  Open it, do you think those guys who are eyeing us will let us succeed so easily?" Star Lord Huoling pondered.  "Brother Jin, it's not that we won't avenge Brother Zhao, but you have also seen that Ren Bingling is extremely powerful, not to mention that she has an enigmatic father Ren Hailiu. This person has never made a move in front of others, but even in the underworld  The Star Lord doesn¡¯t dare to underestimate him, are you sure you can defeat this person?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just forget it now?¡± Star Master Jin Ling slapped the table and shouted angrily.

    "Forget it? How could we just forget it! It's better to be a favor and leave the Yun Qinghou to Wang Hui to deal with. After he got the three fairy swords, he had enough keys to open the treasure of Tongtian, and he has Tongtian  The inheritance of the leader can naturally open up the treasure. At that time, killing that kid in the chaos will be much easier than it is now?" the Wood Spirit Star Master said with a gloomy smile.

    "This method is good, but you have to wait for a while." Jinling Star Master sighed.

    "It's never too late for a man to take revenge after ten years. By taking advantage of this opportunity, our three families can recruit the forces of the Water Spirit Star and the Earth Spirit Star to make the Five-Star Alliance stronger and more cohesive, and be ready for actions in the Tongtian Treasure at any time. It's a bit  Time is not a bad thing." The Wood Spirit Star Lord said again.

    "Okay, since you two have said so, I won't be stubborn. I will leave that Marquis Yun Qing to Wang Hui. Let's not meddle in such noisy matters." Chief Jin Lingxing spat out a mouthful of turbidity.  Angry, he sat back on his seat helplessly.

    The three star masters replied to Master Tianxuan with the results of their discussion.

    After Master Tianxuan got the result, he was very angry at that time. He knew the purpose of these three star masters naturally, but for him, Wang Hui was a scourge that must be eliminated, so he sold Yun Qing.  Hou, he really didn't dare to do it easily. After all, it was related to the reputation of Tianxuan Sect. Besides, even if he had to sell Yun Qinghou, he would never give up the three swords so easily.

    "Boy, go and invite the head of Jinyang. I have something to say to him." Master Tianxuan held the letter and pondered for a long time, and suddenly said to the boy who was waiting on the side.

    The boy went there for a while and then invited Jin Yang, the head of Tianxuan Sect, to come over. At this time, if Wang HuiIf you go to the scene, you will find that Jin Yang Zhenren, who forced him to nearly lose his life in the past, actually only has the ability to survive the second thunder tribulation. He is really not a master of decision-making, and he can't do it now.  Compared with Ren Bingling.

    "Master, do you have something to ask me for?" Master Jin Yang bowed and asked.

    "Immediately leave for the Creation Sect. I will personally go find that little beast to settle accounts and ask him for his crime of deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors! It is impossible to say that I am still the leader of the Righteous Alliance." Master Tianxuan stood up and said.

    "Master, if you want to take action, Ren Bingling won't stand by and watch? With our current strength, it's too late to move Wang Hui." Master Jin Yang sighed.

    "Ren Bingling? Don't worry, there will be experts to stop her when the time comes. She won't be able to spare any time." Master Tianxuan said with confidence.

    "Expert? Could it be someone stronger than Ren Bingling? Who could it be? Could it be an immortal?" Master Jin Yang said after eating.

    "Stop guessing. That expert is willing to take action and has given me a huge favor. Our Tianxuan Sect is extremely glorious. If we offend him by making unauthorized speculations, I'm afraid it will be very inappropriate." Master Tianxuan  He shook his head and said.

    "Well, as long as Ren Bingling doesn't interfere in this matter, Wang Hui will be dead!" Jin Yang's face showed a cold expression. After so many years, he has never forgotten the hatred between him and Wang Hui, and even more  He has not forgotten that Wang Hui made their Tianxuan Sect lose face. If he has the chance, he will certainly make Wang Hui taste the pain.

    However, just when he was lost in thought, the transmission sound suddenly sounded.

    "What's the matter?" Master Jin Yang asked impatiently.

    "Sorry, Master, then WangWang Hui is here!" The voice in the transmission note was a little nervous, so it seemed to stutter.

    "What? That kid actually dared to come to our door. Isn't he afraid of being surrounded and killed by us? Is there really no one in the world who can cure him?" Master Jin Yang said angrily.

    "Master, he came back with Senior Sister Qin." The voice said again.

    "Damn it, that boy Yulu has been arrested! This is not going to be good right now. Once Yulu is caught, it means that even the Qiankun Diagram has fallen into the hands of that kid!" Master Jinyang closed the call and turned to Master Tianxuan.  road.

    "Let's go, I will go out with you. I want to see how capable this little beast is. How dare he come to Tianxuan Sect to demonstrate?" Master Tianxuan became angry for no reason at this time. Even the Buddha was angry sometimes, not to mention Tianxuan.  Master Xuan is just a monk, so it's normal to get angry.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside Tianxuan Sect, Wang Hui stood proudly in the air. On the white clouds beside him, Qin Yulu, who had been imprisoned with his magic power and freedom, was thrown. Looking at the angry expression of that little girl, you can tell how hateful and forgotten she is.

    "Don't roll your eyes at me. Let me tell you Qin Yulu, if your brother hadn't made trouble for me, things wouldn't have gotten to where they are today. Originally, I just wanted to cultivate in peace and quiet and kill the twelve snake demons.  I want to avenge my parents, but I am involved in a meaningless dispute for no reason. If I were not more ruthless and poisonous than you, I would not be alive today, so I want to win my sympathy, or I want to let others  What am I afraid of? Then don't waste your time." Wang Hui looked coldly at Qin Yulu above the white clouds, with a determined expression, without any panic or timidity at all.

    "Little beast, do you think Tianxuan Sect is your home? Come here whenever you want, and show off such authority?" Suddenly, a loud shout came, and it was Master Jin Yang who flew over.

    "Old dog, if you want others to respect you, then don't speak politely. I came today just to exchange for Marquis Yun Qing. You can make your own decision. Can you give a treasure like the Qiankun Diagram to such a girl?  , it can be seen that she is very important to your Tianxuan Sect, you can make up your own mind whether to change or not." Wang Hui also responded to Master Jin Yang with a voice that was not inferior.

    "Believe it or not, I will kill you little beast today!" Master Jin Yang became even more angry.

    "Okay, then we can give it a try. Will I die first, or will your Tianxuan Sect be destroyed here first?" Wang Hui just looked at Master Jin Yang lightly, and his expression of Gujing Bubo returned to his face. It seemed that the outside world  It's like everything has nothing to do with him.

    "Haha, little friend, please don't be angry. Why don't you return the Rain and Dew and the Qiankun Diagram together, and our Tianxuan Sect will no longer hold you responsible for the offense. What do you think?" What happened to Master Tianxuan who arrived next?  He is more powerful than Jin Yang, and he can control his emotions better.

    "Hahaha, do you think I, Wang Hui, am a three-year-old kid? Trying to trick me with a lollipop?" Wang Hui couldn't help but burst out laughing, "As the saying goes, people are exchanged for people and things are exchanged.  Things! I will return Qin Yulu to you, but you will return Yun QingIf you leave it to me, I will return the Qiankun Tu, and you must return all three fairy swords.  "

    "Children, don't go too far. If you speak too loudly, your tongue will slip." An angry look flashed on Master Tianxuan's face, as if he wanted to take action.

    "Hmph, I know that you are a master of the eighth-level thunder tribulation. Even if I have an immortal weapon, I will definitely not be your opponent. But I can also guarantee that before I die, I will make your Tianxuan Sect become a ruin. Apart from you, there will be no one else."  Don't even think about living." Wang Hui snorted coldly, he didn't care about the other party's threat at all.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 338: Secretly assassinating Chen Cang

    Wang Hui confronted Master Tianxuan, which made many disciples of Tianxuan Sect very angry. However, no one dared to doubt what Wang Hui said. This boy could destroy Shui Lingxing. If he wanted to destroy a Tianxuan Sect, it would really take a lot of effort.  It may not be impossible.  (

    m_)

    For a long time, there was a cold light in Master Tianxuan's eyes, which was a look of extreme anger. However, this cold light just passed away in a flash. He sighed softly and said: "Okay, you put the rain and dew and the picture of heaven and earth together."  Come back, and we will no longer interfere in the affairs between you and Marquis Yun Qing!"

    "You have no basis for what you say, do you dare to swear to God?" Wang Hui said coldly.

    "Little beast, don't go too far. There will be no good end if you push too far!" Master Jin Yang couldn't hold it anymore and roared angrily.

    "I'm pushing the envelope? I didn't let you help me hold Marquis Yun Qing. I've already given in. What else do you want?" Wang Hui said lightly, "You don't dare to swear, do you mean you don't want to keep your promise at all?"

    The oaths taken in the world of cultivation are no better than the oaths taken by mortals. When mortals swear, most of the time they just say it. But the oaths taken in the world of self-cultivation are closely related to the way of heaven. Once the oath is taken, if it is violated,  You will inevitably be punished, this has been proven countless times.

    "Okay! Okay! You little beast, please remember that one day, I, Tianxuan Sect, will definitely repay you for today's shame." Master Jin Yang was so angry that his whole body was trembling, and he turned back to look at Master Tianxuan and said,  "Master, how do you think this matter should be handled?"

    "Swear, you swear on behalf of Tianxuan Sect. After all, you know that rain and dew are too important to us. It even exceeds the value of the Qiankun Map and the Qiankun Treasure. Nothing can happen." Master Tianxuan sighed.

    "I will obey the master's decree!" Master Jin Yang bowed, then looked back at Wang Hui, raised his hand and swore, "I, Jin Yang, swear on behalf of the Tianxuan Sect that if I violate my promise with Wang Hui, I will make everyone in the Tianxuan Sect  No bones left!¡±

    "Well. Actually, there is no need to make such a vicious oath." Wang Hui felt a little more relaxed and pointed at the white cloud. The white cloud held Qin Yulu and flew to Master Jin Yang.  And the diagram of the universe was also thrown to Master Tianxuan by Wang Hui.

    He really wants to keep the Qiankun Map for his own use, but sometimes people can't be too greedy.  I have already used the "Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map" and opened the Gate of Creation with the God's Axe. If I get back three fairy swords, I can open the three fairy treasures. This is already a huge advantage. If I still covet the Universe Map  , I am afraid that I will really die.

    After checking the Qiankun Diagram, it was found that there was nothing wrong with it. Qin Yulu had only been restricted from mana and freedom. That day, Zhenxuan Zhenzhen said loudly downward: "Brother Yun, it's not that I don't want to protect you. It's really this little beast Wang Hui who is forcing me.  Too bad, for the sake of Tianxuan Sect, I can¡¯t keep you here, so you can leave quickly and find another place to stay.¡±

    In fact, from the moment Wang Hui arrived at Tianxuan Sect.  Marquis Yun Qing had already noticed it, so he had been peeking at the development of the matter from a hidden place below. When he heard what Master Tianxuan said, although he felt resentful in his heart, he had no choice but to leave Tianxuan Sect.  Otherwise, he didn't think that Master Tianxuan would risk the entire Tianxuan Sect to protect him.

    Seeing a ray of light flying out from Tianxuan Sect, Wang Hui chased after it without looking back. With his current strength and the power of the Immortal Killing Sword, it was very easy to defeat Yun Qinghou, who was still seriously injured.  , as long as no one intervenes, this matter will become very simple.

    Seeing Marquis Yun Qing and Wang Hui leaving one after another, Master Jin Yang turned around and asked Master Tianxuan: "Master, is it possible for that little beast to be so arrogant? Our Tianxuan Sect is the leader of the righteous way after all.  It¡¯s so infuriating to play like this but do nothing!¡±

    "Why are you anxious? There are plenty of opportunities for revenge! Doesn't that kid want the fairy sword? When he collects four fairy swords, he will naturally open the treasure to the sky. Will he still worry about not having the chance to destroy him? As the saying goes, small impatience leads to chaos.  Da Mou, if you feel a little wronged now, he will definitely repay you twice as much in the future." Master Tianxuan said through gritted teeth.

    "But I just feel uncomfortable!" Master Jin Yang said angrily.

    "You have to be comfortable even if you don't feel comfortable. Now is not the best time to deal with that little beast. We should take advantage of everyone's attention on the little beast to get the treasure of the universe first. This is also to strengthen our Tianxuan Sect.  Strength." Master Tianxuan's words were transmitted to Master Jin Yang, and he did not dare to say them in front of everyone.

    "Master, I understand, I will get started on this matter immediately." Master Jin Yang nodded.

    "Remember, now it is difficult to suppress Wang Hui with the strength of our faction alone. When the time comes, more people will come in and form a real alliance to deal with Wang Hui. As for the required expenses, we will wait for the Qiankun BaoIf we dig it out, we will naturally have enough spiritual stones and magic weapons.  "Master Tianxuan took a deep breath, and finally added, "You can't always be suppressed by that little girl Ren Bingling. I will practice in seclusion during this period of time, preparing to face the ninth thunder tribulation. As long as I get through it,  Then Ren Bingling's Xiaonizi will no longer be Weishi's opponent. Even if the expert doesn't have time to help, Weishi will be able to control that Xiaonizi.  "

    ¡­¡­

    Wang Hui didn't know the plans of the Five-Star Alliance or the Tianxuan Sect, but with his wisdom, he could guess a lot, so he also knew that these things were not good, and he even had a clue.  A sense of urgency.

    ¡°The purpose of coming out this time is to recapture the three fairy swords, and secondly to confuse outsiders. On the surface, they are working hard to obtain the Tongtian Treasure, but they are secretly doing other things behind the scenes.

    But in fact, Wang Hui, who appeared in Tianxuan Sect and is now chasing Marquis Yun Qing, is Xiao Yin disguised as Xiao Yin. He possesses Wang Hui's aura, and his cultivation level is equivalent to Wang Hui's, so others cannot detect it at all.

    The real Wang Hui has already embarked on the road to find the treasure of Kaitian. The only ones following him are Luo Tianyi and Huanxian. In order not to attract attention, he did not dare to take away any master of the Creation Sect.

    The Kaitian Ax has now been assembled with five handles, but if you want to completely combine it into the Kaitian Divine Axe, you must find the Kaitian Treasure, find the remaining divine thoughts left by the Great God Pangu in the treasure, and help these five axes to return to a true axe.  of celestial beings.

    On a ruins thousands of miles away from the Gate of Creation, two monks, a man and a woman, were standing, it was Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi.

    "Why are you so anxious to find the Kaitian treasure? Don't you understand that it is very dangerous to act now?" Luo Tianyi has always been a little hard to understand Wang Hui's decision. He feels that Wang Hui is really arrogant and arrogant.  I still don't understand the current situation.

    "Danger is danger, but the reason why I am so anxious is to strengthen the strength of the Creation Sect as soon as possible, and if I want to win over others to join the Creation Sect alliance, it is absolutely impossible without benefits, and this Kaitian Treasure is the best choice  . In fact, I still have a feeling that this treasure hunting trip will be an opportunity for me, maybe I can make another breakthrough in cultivation." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "I see, I thought you just couldn't resist the temptation of the treasure, so you were eager to find it." Luo Tianyi suddenly realized.

    "There are also some reasons. After all, this is the treasure left by the Great God Pangu. There must be a lot of good things in it. Besides, the last time when we were dealing with the Water White Shark and the Holy White Dragon, the Star Lord of the Palace Star actually personally rescued them.  Apart from those two people, the Star Lord of Tiantian Palace is the Lord of the Immortal Kingdom. He is the only Lord of the Heavenly Empire in the universe, but he is more powerful than the Lords of the Buddha Kingdom, the Kingdom of Hades, the Demon Star Territory, the Chaos Star Territory, and the God Territory.  Duo, his appearance must not be accidental. Maybe I will face an immortal in the future. If I can get the inheritance from Pangu, my strength will definitely be further improved, and I will be able to better protect myself.  Something." Wang Hui said with a bitter smile.

    "Normally, seeing how careless you are, I thought you didn't think about anything. Who knew you had so many considerations in your heart? It seems I really don't understand you." Luo Tianyi also said with a bitter smile.

    "It is tiring to live with a mask, but it can protect yourself very well. I am different from you. You are the princess of the Chaos tribe. You have been protected and served since you were a child, but I am an orphan. I have been looked down upon by others since I was a child.  , from that time on I knew that if I want to live well, I must be more ruthless than others and better at using my brain than others." Wang Hui smiled slightly and said, "Of course I am lucky to be able to stand out from the world of cultivation in these years.  ingredients, but many times, my decisiveness and ruthlessness play a key role.¡±

    "I heard that many monks keep a very low profile in order to protect themselves. I wonder if this method can really achieve the purpose of self-protection?" Luo Tianyi asked again.

    "That's pure nonsense. Unless you don't see people and always hide in a place without people to practice, otherwise, as long as you are still an individual, you will inevitably be involved in many things. It is simply impossible to keep a low profile.  , of course, if you are indeed a mediocre person, that is a different matter. Many people think that keeping a low profile and biding time is the best way to develop, but you must know that when you are weak, your destiny is not under your control. If you want to keep a low profile, just keep a low profile and bide your time.  You have to be bullied, and when you are strong, it is absolutely impossible for you to hide your strength and bide your time. Others are not fools and will not treat you as a non-existence." Wang Hui shook his head and said, "Of course, arrogance is not advisable.  , but blindly thinking that you can become stronger without telling others is just deceiving yourself and others."

    "Haha, I'm afraid there's no final conclusion on this, it's just that everyone has different opinions." Luo Tianyi said with a smile.

    "That's true?Everyone has his or her own way of living, some people can tolerate crotch humiliation, and some people absolutely cannot bear it. You can't say which person's choice is more correct. Perhaps on this issue, benevolence sees benevolence, and the wise see wisdom.  When I was a child, I heard about a man named Xiang Yu who committed suicide in Wujiang River because he had no face to see his elders in Jiangdong.  Some people said he was stupid, while others said he died heroically and like a man.  "Wang Hui smiled and said, "We don't need to worry about this matter. The entrance to the Kaitian Treasure is in this ruins. Let's look for it!  "

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 339 The Origin of the Immortal Kingdom

    While Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi were searching for the Kaitian treasure without anyone noticing, Yun Qinghou, who was still seriously injured, was also blocked in the wild by Xiao Yin and the five divine dragons.  ././

    "Little beast! Do you really want to get rid of the thing of bullying the master and destroying the ancestors?" Yun Qinghou has not recovered from his serious injury. There is no way he can be Xiaoyin's opponent, let alone a five-souled man who is not weaker than Xiaoyin.  Shenlong.

    " Xiaoyin is the incarnation of Wang Hui. Although he also possesses part of Wang Hui's consciousness and thinking, he is too lazy to answer such a stupid question at the moment. Taking down Yun Qinghou first is the first priority.

    The sword light flew out, and Xiao Yin turned into a cold light and flew straight towards Yun Qinghou. However, the five divine dragons did not move. They just stared at the battle, preparing to take action at the critical moment to prevent Yun Qinghou from escaping.  , or someone else comes to disrupt the situation.

    "Hmph, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Little beast, do you really think that I can't do anything to you?" Seeing that they couldn't reach an agreement, Yun Qinghou became furious and escaped from Nascent Soul, planning to make a last ditch effort.

    A cultivator's Nascent Soul can directly use spells that are more powerful than the physical body, but because of the lack of protection, it is very dangerous. Therefore, no one is willing to escape from the Nascent Soul to fight unless it is absolutely necessary. But at this time, Yun Qinghou was completely  Forced to a dead end, if he didn't use his Nascent Soul to fight, he would definitely die. If he used his Nascent Soul, there might be a glimmer of hope.

    It was a pity that Yun Qinghou had no idea that it was not Wang Hui who was rushing towards him, but Xiao Yin, a being who could not die at all. Any of his spells could not cause a fatal blow to Xiao Yin.

    ¡°The power of thunder disaster¡ªPurple Light Thunder!¡±

    The Nascent Soul made a crisp sound from its mouth, and a purple thunder as thick as the mouth of a bowl was blasted out.  After that, Yun Qinghou didn't even look at him, turned around and wanted to run away.

    According to his prediction, even Wang Hui would show a slight lag in the face of such a terrifying attack from the Purple Light Thunder Sha, and would either dodge or defend.  In short, he will definitely pause for a moment, and because of the huge size of the five dragons, it is impossible to stop him from traveling through space.

    But the reality did not go according to the script he wrote.  Xiao Yin didn't even blink. He stood up against the purple light thunder for a moment, and stabbed Yun Qinghou's Nascent Soul with his sword.

    What made Yun Qinghou dumbfounded.  The Xiao Yin he saw at this time didn't have any damage on his body, which was completely beyond his imagination.

    "How could it be!" Yun Qinghou closed his eyes in anger and reluctance. Yuan Ying also fell to the ground because of being severely injured.

    As if to mock Yun Qinghou, Xiao Yin's body instantly turned into drops of clear mercury, like running water.

    Yun Qinghou finally understood everything before he fainted. He had been completely fooled by Wang Hui. After fighting back and forth, he lost to his disciple in terms of strength and wisdom.  .  He didn't know whether to be happy or sighing.

    When Yun Qinghou woke up again, all his magic power had been blocked, his soul was also imprisoned, and the place where he was was, of course, within the Creation Gate.

    "Master Hou. Where are the three immortal swords?" The person who interrogated Yun Qinghou was none other than Fu Liuyun. Although dealing with Yun Qinghou can be left to Xiao Yin and the Five Divine Dragons, interrogating this kind of thing requires a sophisticated and calculating person.  Only Fu Liuyun can do it.

    "Hahaha, what can you do if you catch me? After all, you won't get those three swords." Yun Qinghou laughed.

    "You gave them to others?" Fu Liuyun asked with a frown.

    "Yes, so what? You will never know who that person is." Yun Qinghou looked at Fu Liuyun mockingly, with a proud look on his face.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª! Lord Hou, Lord Hou, you are also a smart man, why have you become so confused in your old age? Do you really think that we don't know who you gave those three swords to?" Fu Liuyun sighed and said,  "Is he the immortal God who created the sky?"

    "Impossible! How did you know!" The shock of Marquis Yun Qing was clearly visible on his face.

    "To be honest, Lord Marquis, the Immortal God came to the Creation Gate not long ago, and he specifically told us about the three fairy swords." Fu Liuyun said lightly, with some sympathy and helplessness in his expression.

    "How could it be! How could it be! How could he do that!" Yun Qinghou was completely dumbfounded.

    "Don't you understand? Although the three fairy swords are a big temptation for everyone, if you don't inherit the inheritance of the Tongtian leader, you can't use those three fairy swords. And the only person in the world who has the inheritance of Tongtian is Wang Hui.  Fu Liuyun looked at Yun Qinghou and explained.

    Hearing this, Yun Qinghou completely withered like a deflated balloon. After a long time, he sighed in despair and said: "Did I really do something wrong? I supported Qin Tian to deal with Wang Hui because of  The future of Shangqing Sect.¡±

    ?"No, you are not wrong, and neither are we. What is wrong is the world!" Fu Liuyun frowned and said, "In the current world of cultivation, there is no chivalry at all. Some are just fighting for power and profit, and some are brave and ruthless.  It's just calculation and being calculated. It is a good idea for you, Lord Marquis, to choose Qin Tian, ??but it is a pity that you are not lucky and you are on the wrong team. But Wang Hui told me that if you are willing to help him, you can still continue  Let¡¯s develop and expand the Shangqing Sect!¡±

    "What do you mean?" Yun Qinghou was a little confused. He looked at Fu Liuyun in confusion and asked.

    "Master Hou, both of us have been the heads of the Shangqing Sect. In fact, there is no need to pretend to be confused about many things. Although the Shangqing Sect's power on earth has basically ended, it still has some power above.  If a powerful force can cooperate with the Shangqing Sect, we, the Gatekeeper of Good Fortune, will not be afraid of being bullied if we come to the top." Fu Liuyun said with a smile.

    "Above? You mean the Immortal Kingdom?" Yun Qinghou asked with a little more energy.

    "Yes, it is the Immortal Kingdom! As far as I know, the Taiqing Sect, Yuqing Sect, and Shangqing Sect on earth are respectively affiliated to the Taiqing Sect, Yuqing Sect, and Shangqing Sect of the Sanqing Palace.  After these three masters ascended, they have established a very stable force in the Immortal Kingdom, and they take great care of the ascended immortal cultivators of these three sects." Fu Liuyun added.

    "So I have some use for you? That's why Wang Hui refuses to kill me? Do you want to squeeze out the last remaining value from me?" Yun Qinghou said with a bitter smile.

    "It doesn't matter what you think. The most important thing is that once a cultivator dies, everything is gone. With Wang Hui's personality, it is impossible for him to give you a chance to reincarnate, so keep a useful body and do your best.  Living is the right choice. What's more, for you, Wang Hui is just retaliating. The grudge between you has been settled long ago. Are you not as broad-minded as a junior?" Fu Liuyun asked.

    "You really can talk, are you forcing me to submit?" Yun Qinghou sighed, lowered his head and thought for a long time, then suddenly raised his head and said, "Okay, I promise you, the Shangqing Sect will be re-established, but the subordinate  For the creation gate, is this okay?"

    "It is not necessary to be subordinate, just to form an alliance. This place still belongs to the Shangqing Sect. Our Creation Sect will move to Yunmeng Country. From now on, we will be brother sects. Of course, if you get the Tongtian Treasure, you, the Shangqing Sect, will also have a share.  ." Fu Liuyun smiled.

    "He is quite generous." Yun Qinghou said with a bitter smile.

    "This is his character. People respect him a foot, and he respects others a foot. If someone offends him, he will offend him! Speaking of which, it is precisely because of Wang Hui's character that I can safely stand on his side.  , at least he won't be ungrateful, which is very rare in today's world of cultivation." Fu Liuyun said lightly.

    "So I am blind." The emotions in Yun Qinghou's heart were very complicated, and he didn't know whether he was regretful or helpless. When things have reached this stage, he does have a lot to reflect on. If he still indulges in hatred,  Among them, when it comes to Wang Hui, not to mention that he will become a life-and-death enemy with Wang Hui in the future, and he is afraid that just like what Fu Liuyun said, he will not even have the chance to be reincarnated.

    He is not afraid of death, but he is not willing to die like this. From the first day of his cultivation, he has dreamed of going to the fairyland one day. The reason why he helped Qin Tian in the first place was because he felt that Qin Tian could make him realize it.  This purpose, but today's situation told him that the person who could help him was not Qin Tian, ??but Wang Hui.

    "Since Lord Marquis has agreed, can you take this pill?" Fu Liuyun took out a red pill and handed it to Marquis Yun Qing.

    "Are you worried that I will go back on my word?" Yun Qinghou asked helplessly with a smile.

    "Please understand, Mr. Hou, after all these things, it is too difficult for Wang Hui to completely trust you all of a sudden. With the restriction of this pill, everyone can trust each other with confidence and boldness, isn't it great?" Fu Liuyun explained  road.

    "You don't need to explain, I understand. I would do the same thing if I were the lord. But in fact, you can rest assured. Once I agree to your matter, I will never regret it. You follow me  After all these years, it¡¯s impossible that I don¡¯t know my character.¡± As he spoke, Yun Qinghou swallowed the pill in one gulp.

    The pill melts in the mouth, and it is impossible to use the magic power to hide it in the mouth or stomach to prevent it from exerting its effect. This is also Wang Hui's careful selection.

    After Marquis Yun Qing took the pill, Fu Liuyun let go of Marquis Yun Qing and said softly: "We will strongly support the reconstruction of Shangqing Sect. If you need pills, we will provide them. If you need other things, we can also provide them.  Our only request is to arrange for some cultivators to become the upper echelons of the Shangqing Sect, what do you think?"

    ¡°What a good idea. In this way, the Shangqing Sect can be easily controlled by that kid.I have to say that I really admire this guy now.  Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t stop this matter. In fact, regarding the reconstruction of Shangqing Sect, I just don¡¯t want to disappoint the ancestors. I don¡¯t want the Shangqing Sect to be destroyed in this generation. Who will control it?  In fact, it is not a problem.  "Yun Qinghou was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly.

    He understands that all he needs to do now is to be the Supreme Patriarch of the Shangqing Sect and concentrate on his cultivation. He does not need to worry about the development and growth of the Shangqing Sect. Someone will naturally take care of it.  (Your support on this site is my greatest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 340 People from the Kingdom of Hades

    After discussing with Marquis Yun Qing, Fu Liuyun began to prepare for the establishment of a new Shangqing Sect. He will still be the head of the new Shangqing Sect, and several elders also hold important positions in the Creation Sect.  , To put it bluntly, the new Shangqing Sect is actually just a puppet sect. The outer shell belongs to the Shangqing Sect, but the inside belongs entirely to the Creation Sect. All rules are made in accordance with the Creation Sect.

    Being able to seize a little opportunity is just a little opportunity. The reason why Wang Hui has more luck than ordinary people is because he is good at seizing some small opportunities.

    Of course, because of this reason, the reputation of the Creation Sect in the earth's cultivation world has also increased. Wang Hui's reputation has greatly increased. Many people praise Wang Hui for his magnanimity and the ability of the prime minister to support a boat.

    When establishing a new sect, reputation is also very important. This incident happened to give the Good Fortune Sect the best opportunity to step onto the official stage.

    Yun Qinghou was still a little uncomfortable in his heart at first. After being called the Supreme Patriarch of the new Shangqing Sect, he suddenly found that he seemed to be closer to his dream of ascending to the Immortal Kingdom. Not only did he get the elixir for cultivation,  There are a lot more medicines and spiritual stones than before, and whatever he needs, the people under his command will try their best to get it, which makes him very satisfied.

    Since then, Yun Qinghou's slight discomfort has gradually faded away. If the only grudge between him and Wang Hui that is difficult to resolve is the death of Shangqing Yuanzun.

    But that Shangqing Yuanzun was just a domestic slave of his at best. Although he had feelings, they were not too deep. It was impossible for him to hold a grudge against Wang Hui for the rest of his life because of that person.  He was a noble before he cultivated.  He regards his domestic slaves as lowly as dogs. This can't be blamed on him for being unkind and unjust. After all, this is how the world is.

    While things were going very smoothly on Fu Liuyun's side, Wang Hui encountered some minor troubles.

    The entrance to the Kaitian Treasure has been found, and both Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi entered the entrance. But what he didn't expect was that the passage, which was only a few hundred meters long, was full of dangers.

    With his and Luo Tianyi's advanced cultivation in mastering the Five Elements Law, they almost lost their lives in this passage.

    It was a very small firefly. Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at first when they entered the passage.  He even praised the scenery in this passage as a bit dreamy. After all, the thousands of fireflies flying and shining really made it feel like entering a dreamlike scenery.

    However, when Wang Hui accidentally encountered a firefly.  He immediately noticed something was wrong. The terrifying fireflies contained in these fireflies were no less powerful than the true fire of the sun, but these fireflies had a completely different feeling from the true fire of the sun.

    The true fire of the sun can burn a monk into coke, but this firefly directly burns the soul of a person, causing him to die of spiritual exhaustion. Even if his body is still intact, he will never wake up.

    "Tianyi, be careful and try to protect your soul. Don't release even the slightest bit of spiritual energy. Otherwise, if you provoke these fireflies, we may both end up here." Wang Hui reminded in a low voice.

    "I understand, let's move forward quietly!" Luo Tianyi obviously also discovered the terror of those fireflies, so he didn't ask Wang Hui why he did this, he just nodded and seemed more careful when walking around.

    But things didn¡¯t go as they wished. Just when they were about to finish walking through the passage, a strange roar sounded, and Wang Hui hurriedly turned back to look.  But he saw a golden skeleton puppet rushing in from outside. The skull puppet had a big word "Ming" engraved on its forehead.

    As soon as this skeleton puppet came in, it immediately disturbed the silent fireflies. This guy was heartless, but he was not afraid of the burning fireflies.  Because the firefly is a kind of inner fire, it can only burn the soul of the soul.  It couldn't hurt a heartless thing, but under the influence of the fireflies, the golden skeleton puppet lost contact with its owner and turned into a wild skeleton monster.

    Wang Hui is not afraid of the skeleton puppet at all. The guy's strength is at most the level of a first-level magical monk. Facing him will probably be over in three or five moves.

    What Wang Hui is afraid of is the disturbed fireflies.

    In just an instant, countless fireflies rushed towards him and Luo Tianyi like crazy. Wang Hui didn't care much. In addition to speeding up and leaving this weird passage with Luo Tianyi, he directly called out the creation.  The mythical beast swallowed nearly a thousand fireflies in one bite.

    Fortunately, they were not far from the exit of the passage at this time, and Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi were fast enough to avoid being stuck by a large number of fireflies. However, even if only a dozen fireflies flew towards Wang Hui's body, Wang Hui was still in trouble.  For a moment, my mind was confused, and an evil thought arose spontaneously.

    OutSuddenly, Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi suddenly realized that they had entered a world different from the earth. The various scenery here were a bit like the scenes in the early days of Pangu's creation recorded in the book.

    Before he had time to appreciate this spectacular scenery, Wang Hui felt that something was wrong with his situation, and the evil thoughts in his heart were rising more and more, as if they were about to completely occupy his mind.

    Looking at Luo Tianyi again, the situation was even more serious than him. At this time, she had completely lost her usual dignity of a princess. Instead, she was blushing, squeezing into Wang Hui's arms, and constantly tearing her apart.  Wang Hui's clothes.

    "I'll go, this firefly is too weird." He completely lost his mind.  The moment before, he used his last concentration to set up a magic circle to hide the place where he and Luo Tianyi were. After all, wild beasts were everywhere here. If they came to harass him at the moment when he completely lost his mind, he would not have the ability to do so.  response.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? speakings together are, a man and a woman doing the most primitive creative project of mankind is that they're having fun together

    I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but when Wang Hui woke up again, the expression on his face could really be described as wonderful. He was helpless, a little happy, and a little confused.

    Luo Tianyi had been stripped naked at some point, and her body, which was as delicate as white jade, lay across the grass, making people horny just looking at it.

    Wang Hui hurriedly covered her with clothes, and then sent Luo Tianyi into the illusory fairy world, entrusting the fairy to help take care of her. After experiencing such a thing, he felt that Luo Tianyi would no longer be able to help him.  , instead of that, it would be better to let Luo Tianyi have a good rest and go find the Kaitian treasure by himself.

    Just as he was about to leave, he saw another group of people flying out of the passage. The leader was a woman in black. Her face was a little pale and looked very unhealthy, but she was extremely beautiful, but a little colder.  Wang Hui was shocked to see his murderous aura.

    "I don't know how many people this woman has killed, but she actually possesses such strong murderous intent. She definitely looks like she is not a simple person." Wang Hui speculated in his heart and heard those people talking.

    "The Charm Fire is indeed powerful. If we hadn't been prepared earlier and used the skeleton puppet to explore the way, we might have fallen into trouble. The eldest lady is indeed wise!" A man next to the woman said enthusiastically.

    "Okay, don't talk about these useless nonsense. We came from the distant underworld just for the Pangu corpse. If we get the Pangu corpse, the king can cultivate into the strongest "Underworld Art", and  To create the most terrifying body of the God of Hades, I am afraid that the Lord of the Immortal Kingdom may not be his opponent by then, so this time he can only succeed and not fail!" The woman's cold voice sounded.

    "The Kingdom of Hades? Could it be that these people are actually from the Kingdom of Hades, an earth-level country in the universe? No wonder their cultivation levels are so terrifying!" Wang Hui was shocked again and secretly speculated.

    "But Miss, we entered this place without the permission of the king this time. Will we be punished?"

    "What are you afraid of? Our clan has fallen to the extreme. The strongest person in cultivation is only a person who has survived the ninth level of thunder tribulation. There is not even a strong person who has been promoted to immortal. If we can't seize this opportunity to get Pangu's bones,  I'm afraid there will never be a chance to turn around." The woman said coldly.

    "But I heard that this time even Queen Mingkong of the Chaos tribe has joined in. That woman is terrifyingly powerful, and according to the secret records of the tribe, Queen Mingkong is a member of the Chaos tribe who has the qualifications to be an emperor. We  Can you handle it?"

    "Shut up! No one can stop what I, Bai Jing, want. What's more, Queen Mingkong has not yet recovered her strength. She cannot be our opponent at all. This is an opportunity and the only one.  Don't miss it." The woman glared at the man next to her and shouted.

    "I know my mistake." The man was stared at by the woman named Bai Jing, and he knelt down on the ground in panic, his eyes full of fear.

    "Okay, now is the time to employ people. I won't kill you, but let's not raise this issue again. Let's go. According to the secret book, the person holding the key to the treasure of Kaitian will arrive here soon.  ." As she spoke, the woman named Bai Jing led her subordinates towards the distance.

    Seeing those people from the Kingdom of Hades leaving, Wang Hui frowned tightly. He couldn't help but ask Huanxian: "How did these people know that I would use the Sky-Opening Ax to open the Sky-Opening Treasure today? Could it be that things have already happened?  Has it been exposed?"

    "Probably not. That Liu Yun, Queen Mingkong, is an extremely smart woman. She has obtained two sky-opening axes. Moreover, if she really has the qualifications of an emperor, she will definitely inherit the memory of her ancestors. It is inevitable  able to feelIt is not unusual to find some of the aura of the Great God Pangu here.  "Huanxian analyzed, "As for those people from the underworld, they must have found out through the special secret books in the family. Those secret books have recorded things from ancient times to the present, and even some things that may happen in the future.  .  "

    "No, isn't that invincible?" Wang Hui said in shock.

    "That's not true. The secret code has a characteristic, that is, if you want to open it, you have to spend your life, and once someone reads the contents inside, those contents will disappear. Therefore, things like the secret code are in  It will only be used when the clan survives." Huanxian shook his head.  To be continued.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 341 Master Xuannan and the Blood Wolf

    Wang Hui became vigilant because of the appearance of the man from the underworld, so he asked Huanxian some things. However, at this moment, there was a fierce sound of fighting in the passage, and then two people came from inside.  Flying out, he still didn't forget to fight in mid-air.

    "That is the great monk of Pingping Temple, and the other one looks a bit like a monster! The cultivation of these two people has already passed the third or fourth level of thunder tribulation. It is very terrifying. On earth, any  They are all characters who stomp their feet and make the surroundings tremble." The fairy is hovering around Wang Hui. She is the size of a thumb and is difficult to find. And because she is a fairy, she will not reveal any aura. After all,  Her aura has always been exactly the same as her surroundings.

    "Pingping Temple? What kind of existence is that? Why have I never heard of it?" Wang Hui asked with a frown.

    "Pingping Temple is a sect established on an asteroid by missionary monks from the Buddhist Kingdom. The purpose is to call everyone to convert to Buddhism. In other words, this great monk can actually be regarded as a member of the Buddhist Kingdom. His dharma name seems to be  XuanNan, known as Master XuanNan." Huanxian explained, "The other person who can tie with him must be someone from the Demon Star Territory. There are also many organizations on the edge of the Demon Star Territory in the galaxy.  , engaged in some activities of buying and selling, or robbing houses, but what they sold were cultivators with outstanding qualifications or advanced cultivation, and those they robbed were also cultivators."

    "That man has a wolf's head on his chest." Wang Hui concentrated the light of his evil eyes and could see subtle things in the distance.

    "If that is really the wolf head, then this person is from the notorious Black Wolf Village without asking." Huanxian thought for a moment and said.

    "I've heard of this Black Wolf Village. They use black holes in space to rob homes and they are almost invisible. Even monks as powerful as Bing Ling can't defeat them. This group of people is not only powerful in cultivation, but also knows a lot of things.  It's complicated. It can be said that they are a group of very technical but extremely cruel bandits." Wang Hui lamented.

    "Then what are your plans?" Huanxian asked.

    "Now that we've met him, we can't let him go. Let's not talk about his numerous blood debts. Just his triple thunder tribulation Nascent Soul makes me very envious." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "So should we take action now or wait until we get the treasure?" Huanxian asked again, "This time no matter whether you agree or not. I will take action. Even a fairy like me can't stand such a guy."

    Just as he was talking, the great monk Xuannan over there had stopped fighting with the blood wolf from the Black Wolf Village. The blood wolf laughed and said: "Master Xuannan is indeed a profound Buddhist. Even I, the blood wolf, can't help you.  !¡±

    "Amitabha, you are so good! The benefactor has profound cultivation and strong magic power, but his heart is filled with filth, which makes the poor monk very uncomfortable." Master Xuannan sighed.

    "Stinky monk. Don't meddle in other people's business. Your Buddhist kingdom is no better than our demon star realm. We all have our own missions in this galaxy. Don't blame anyone. You monks always like to persuade others to put down their butcher knives.  "I became a Buddha immediately. Could it be that I want all the monks in the galaxy to turn into sheep, so that you can invade and occupy them?" Xue Lang said coldly.

    "Amitabha, what the donor said is wrong. Our Pingding Temple encourages people to do good and hopes that everyone is equal. It is not bound by secular rules. This is a good deed. The donor should not confuse right and wrong." Xuannan still looked righteous.  Said like that.

    "Yes, yes, in terms of talking skills, I, the blood wolf, am no match for your master, but you know best what you want to do. We in the Demonic Star Territory will not interfere, but this time the superiors issued an order to let  I must get the God-Opening Axe, and remove the seals of the demon ancestors Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi. I hope the great monk will not interfere, otherwise, even if you have the blessing of the Buddha, you will not be able to leave here alive." Blood Wolf  He waved his hands and said.

    "The God-Opening Axe can be obtained by a virtuous person, but I'm afraid the benefactor will not have that blessing. As for Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi, they were the main culprits that directly caused the collapse of the earth's cultivation world. I'm afraid their seals will not be lifted that easily." Xuan  Nan said coldly.

    "You don't have to worry about this. At first, the two ancestors had powerful magic, but they were suppressed here by the Kaitian Divine Axe. And because Pangu's blood evil spirit was tightly sealed and could not escape, this was the rise of humans and immortals.  , but this situation is about to end. When the Chaos Star Realm comes to the Milky Way again, I wonder what the fairy country will do!" The blood wolf chuckled, suddenly transformed into a huge blood wolf, and rushed towards the distance.  go.

    Looking at the direction in which the blood wolf was running, Master Xuannan clasped his hands together and said calmly: "In troubled times, it is an opportunity for your demon star domain, but it is also an opportunity for our Buddhist country. At that time, we can  Let more people who are destined to go to the Buddhist country instead of?They have been promoted to the fairy kingdom.  "

    After saying this, Xuan Nan turned into a golden light and flew away into the distance.

    When they walked away and made sure that no one was around, Wang Hui breathed a sigh of relief, but the expression on his face was still not relaxed. He murmured: "I thought I had deceived those star masters and deceived the earth.  By joining the cultivation sect, I can easily obtain the treasure of Kaitian. Who would have thought that this place would become so lively. The Kingdom of the Underworld, the Kingdom of Buddhism, and the Demonic Star Territory, even though only some fringes and peripheral strong ones came.  However, it is still a big threat to me."

    "Didn't you just say that you wanted to kill the blood wolf? Why are you suddenly so melancholy now?" Huanxian asked with a smile.

    "Hmph, that blood wolf must be destroyed. Although I don't want to destroy him on behalf of anything, if a person like that is left, it will be a disaster. If we don't kill him, he will be a trouble sooner or later. In addition, the monk Xuannan, and the previous  If Bai Jing, the eldest lady of the Underworld, wants to compete with me for the treasure of Kaitian, then I will not show mercy." Wang Hui snorted coldly.

    "I'm afraid you're a little worried on your own. It would be great if Luo Tianyi could take action. What did you do to her? Why do you feel that the aura in her body is so disordered?" Huanxian asked suddenly.

    "Noit's nothing!" Wang Hui couldn't say it, and suddenly said sternly, "You are just a fairy, how do you understand things between humans? Stop asking nonsense, go take good care of Tianyi, don't let  If something happens to her, I will find a way to deal with these people myself. Anyway, with the help of the divine beasts of creation, and a first-level thunder tribulation period good fortune fruit that is about to mature, I have a lot of trump cards."

    "You have to be careful about that Liu Yun. That woman is more terrifying than you think. Since she has the qualifications of an emperor, she must have the blood of the emperor of the Chaos tribe. Once the blood power is awakened, let alone you, even the real  Even the immortals will have a headache." Huanxian reminded him, and then he flew back to the illusory fairy world to take care of Luo Tianyi.

    Wang Hui thought for a while and made a preliminary analysis of the current situation. After all, he still felt that it was too stupid to deal with the four forces by himself, so it was a good choice to let them fight among themselves.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui truly relaxed and galloped towards the direction guided by the sky-opening axe.

    Along the way, although he encountered many ferocious monsters, they were all dead bodies. It seemed that the people in front of him saved him a lot of trouble.

    Wang Hui did not waste any time and rushed straight to the destination. He saw a ball of chaotic energy condensed in the air. It was nearly a hundred meters in diameter. There were bursts of thunder and roaring from the huge ball of chaos.  Voice.

    "Could it be that the Kaitian treasure is inside this?" Wang Hui looked at the huge ball of chaos in astonishment, feeling a little confused in his heart.

    "No need to think about it. This chaos ball is indeed where the Kaitian treasure is located. It is estimated that the inheritance of the Great God Pangu is also in it." Huanxian's voice suddenly rang.

    "Oh? Could it be that this place has been simulated in the illusory fairy world?" Wang Hui asked happily.

    "No, this place is a world created by the Great God Pangu himself. Even if it is stronger than the previous owner, it cannot be simulated. So what is going on here, you can only go in and test it yourself." Huanxian shook his head.

    "So that's it. Great God Pangu is indeed the Great God Pangu. It seems that I looked down on him before. I thought he was just an ordinary master of the God Clan. Now it seems that God Pangu is also very important among the God Clan.  It exists." Wang Hui nodded.

    While sighing, Wang Hui did not forget the business. He hurriedly took out five sky-opening axes and began to look for a way to open the treasure.

    As soon as the five sky-opening axes came out, they seemed to be pulled by some kind of force. They actually merged into one in mid-air and flew back to Wang Hui's hand.

    "Split it!" This was an idea that came to Wang Hui's mind automatically after holding the Sky God Ax in his hand.

    He was just about to act on this idea, but he was suddenly startled and looked coldly into the grass not far away.

    "Whoever is there, come out quickly, otherwise you're welcome!" Wang Hui frowned and shouted.

    The grass moved, and suddenly a giant wolf jumped out. It turned out to be the blood wolf from the Black Wolf Village that Wang Hui had seen before.

    The blood wolf transformed into a human form again and said with a smile: "Is this little brother the one who holds the key to the treasure that opens the sky?"

    "I'm asking you knowingly, but what does this matter have to do with you?" Wang Hui asked while observing the other party, looking for opportunities to kill him.

    He didn¡¯t have a good impression of this blood wolf before, but now that his good deeds have been ruined by this blood wolf, how can he hold back? If this guy is allowed to spread the news to the other three forcesHere, isn't he in trouble?

    "You're still very angry at your young age. Okay, I won't ask anymore, but leave your sky-opening ax to me." The blood wolf's originally smiling face finally showed a ferocious look, "If  If you don¡¯t want to die, just behave better.¡±

    "If you want it, then use your ability to get it. Although you live a long time, you may not be my opponent." Wang Hui shook the Kaitian Divine Ax in his hand and said lightly.

    "Do you want to use the Kaitian God Ax to deal with me? Haha, don't blame me for not reminding you. The Kaitian God Ax is only temporarily combined into one, so it can only be used once. Either you use it to open the treasure, or use it  Come and deal with me, you make your own choice." () {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for your support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 342: Kaitian Treasure

    Hearing the words of the blood wolf, Wang Hui suddenly stopped and said with a smile: "I know you are also here for the Kaitian treasure. If I use this Kaitian God Axe, you will never be able to enter it.  If you don¡¯t believe it, we can make a bet to see who is faster.¡±

    "Hmph, I don't believe you will give up this only opportunity to enter the Kaitian Treasure." Xue Lang's eyes flickered, seeming a little worried, but he still refused to give in, and even secretly gathered his magic power. It seemed that he was always ready to attack.  He took the Kaitian Divine Ax away from Wang Hui's hand.

    "It's a joke. If you lose all your lives, what's the use of entering the Kaitian treasure? Do you really think I'm stupid?" Wang Hui sneered, "Why don't we discuss it? If you don't take action on me, I will open the treasure. Anyway,  There is no one else here at this time, why don¡¯t we enter the treasure together?¡±

    "You are quite aware of current affairs, but I'm afraid you don't have the capital to talk to me about this kind of thing." Xue Lang smiled coldly, and suddenly his figure flashed as fast as lightning. Before Wang Hui could make any move, he  He jumped to his side.

    The Blood Wolf did not kill Wang Hui immediately, because he suddenly discovered that there was something strange in Wang Hui's body, his magic power was surprisingly powerful, and his magical powers also made him very greedy, so he opened his mouth and saw that it was  Swallowed Wang Hui directly.

    After Wang Hui was swallowed, he did not enter the belly of the blood wolf, but came to a world of flesh and blood. Any monk who has mastered the laws of space can create a world of his own within the body, but compared to the universe sea  It is much inferior, but it is used to trap monks who are lower than themselves.  It is very useful, and in this world, their soul power will be greatly enhanced, which can be used as the best place to control the enemy's mind.

    The inner world of this blood wolf is very desolate, with weeds and bushes everywhere as far as the eye can see. Occasionally, you can see some low-level monsters running past, which must be what the blood wolf has raised as food.

    Wang Hui is watching.  But the spirit of the blood wolf suddenly appeared and said to him: "Boy, I still have business to do. Just stay here obediently. If you are obedient, I will not kill you. Maybe I can even accept you as my disciple."  But I¡¯ll leave this Kaitian Divine Ax to me for the time being.¡±

    Seeing the spirit of the blood wolf, Wang Hui shouted angrily: "You dare to be so rude to me, you will definitely repay me one day. Don't blame me for being cruel."

    "Boy, your threat is just a joke to me. Okay, I won't talk nonsense with you anymore. Before those guys arrive, I'll take the Kaitian Treasure first." After finishing speaking.  The Yuan Shen had escaped, and Wang Hui's Sky-Opening Divine Ax was also taken away by the blood wolf.

    After the blood wolf¡¯s soul left, Wang Hui¡¯s originally angry expression revealed a cold smile.

    "You are quite calculating. If you want them to fight to the death, will you reap the benefits in the end?" Huanxian flew out of the illusory fairyland and asked with a smile.

    "Although I can defeat a strong man from the first level of thunder tribulation, this blood wolf has survived the third level of thunder tribulation. It is much more powerful than that Yun Qinghou, and it is definitely not easy to deal with. Moreover, it is a demon clan, and its body is extremely powerful. With him  If you fight hard, even if you can win in the end, both sides will inevitably suffer losses. At that time, the only ones who will benefit are the remaining forces. Rather than that, it is better for me to be the last fisherman." Wang Hui said with a faint smile.

    "Aren't you afraid that he just killed you directly?" Huanxian asked again.

    "I have just sensed that Bai Jing, the former eldest lady of the Underworld, Master Xuannan, and Liu Yun are all rushing here, and they are very fast. It is estimated that they will arrive in less than three to five minutes.  The blood wolf didn't have the confidence to take my life within three to five minutes, so he could only imprison me. And if he really wanted to kill me, I wouldn't mind being serious about it. At worst, I would give up opening the Kaitian treasure this time.  Yes." Wang Hui replied.

    "Well, that's true, then you can proceed according to your plan. But I have another question to ask you." Huanxian suddenly said again.

    "What's the problem?" Wang Hui looked at Huanxian in confusion. He found that Huanxian's expression became a little strange.

    "Did you give Princess Tianyi to that one?" Huanxian asked in a strange tone.

    "That's right, but there was a reason for that. Both of us were poisoned by the evil fire, and we didn't know what we were doing at the time." Wang Hui smiled bitterly, "But why do you ask this? Could it be that you, a fairy, also know how to do it?"  Those things between people?¡±

    "I don't know, it's just that Princess Tianyi's current situation is a bit weird. Something that was originally impossible has happened to her." Huanxian shook his head and said.

    "Oh? What's the matter?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "She was originally not supposed to have the qualifications to be an emperor, but now she has it inexplicably, and her cultivation has actually improved."If a big improvement is brewing, it may take a long time to sleep.  "Huanxian replied.

    "This is a good thing. Why does your face look wrong?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "I'm afraid that after she acquires the qualifications of an emperor, her temperament will change drastically. If she turns into the second Liu Yun, that would be inappropriate." Huanxian reminded.

    "Your worries are not unreasonable. But I believe Tianyi, the so-called imperial qualifications are like an immortal weapon. Not everyone who uses it will become disowned." Wang Hui shook his head.

    "Okay, as long as you think it's okay, then I will try my best to help her break through?" Huanxian asked.

    "Well, help her as much as you can. I will provide you with as much divine power as you need." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Okay, let's end this matter. There is one more thing I want to remind you." Huanxian continued, "Did you let the evil fire in the passage swallow up a lot of the evil fire in the passage before?"

    "Yeah, so what, isn't it possible?"

    "That's not true. What I mean is, do you know what the real name of the evil fire is?" Huanxian asked again.

    Wang Hui shook his head. He only knew about the Samadhi True Fire and the Sun True Fire. He really didn¡¯t know much about the weird evil fire.

    "That one is called Seizing the Heart Fire. According to legend, it is specially used to seize other people's bodies. It can confuse other people's minds and create illusions. The powerful can even directly control the other person." Huanxian explained, "This flame  It is very powerful, I think you can use it and condense it into a magical power of yours. Use it in conjunction with the true fire of the sun, which can make the enemy trapped inside and outside, making it miserable."

    "Well, it just so happens that I have to observe the actions of the Blood Wolf and the others now. I'm too busy to concentrate on concentrating the inner fire of seizing the body." Wang Hui nodded and said, "Thank you for the reminder."

    "It's nothing, you are my master, this is what I should do." Huanxian smiled, and then returned to the illusory fairyland.

    Wang Hui just did what he said. Even if he slowly pulled out a little bit of the soul-stealing heart fire from the body of the divine beast of creation and began to condense it, he didn't dare to do it too much at one time, for fear that the situation where he lost his mind before would happen again, which would be very detrimental to him.  Yes, after all, he still has to stay awake and be ready to harvest the spoils of war.

    Xue Lang had no idea what he had done. At this time, Xue Lang was filled with excitement. Not only did he easily get the key to the Kaitian treasure, but he also captured alive a monk who looked very delicious. Waiting for what happened here  , he wanted to go back and do some research to see what was weird about this young man.

    "No matter, those guys may come here soon. I'd better split the chaos ball first, go inside and get the treasure before talking about other things." Xue Lang thought in his heart, and immediately waved the God-opening axe,  An ax struck down.

    The chaos ball was directly broken into two halves under the chopping of the Kaitian Divine Axe, just like the cracked ping pong ball, revealing the space inside.

    It can be seen that inside this chaotic ball, there is a huge corpse. This corpse is seven or eight feet tall. It must have been very tall in life. The corpse is also wearing a green inner armor, which shows that it contains  A very powerful thing.

    Near the corpse, there are two strange magic circles. There are also two corpses in the magic circle, but they are much smaller than the previous one.

    In addition to these, there are also a large number of spirit-gathering crystals in this chaotic ball. Each of these spirit-gathering crystals is equivalent to a spiritual vein. Among them, there are high-grade ones, medium-grade ones, and even low-grade ones. If these are combined  If you take the stuff out, you will definitely make a fortune.

    It's just that maybe because it is a treasure from ancient times, there are not many magic weapons in it. The treasure refining technology at that time was not mature enough. Most of the magic weapons used were naturally generated, which are the so-called innate magic weapons. But such special magic weapons  , can be generated from nature, and of course it can return to nature. Over time, it will disappear automatically, and it cannot survive even if it wants to.

    Although he was a little disappointed because he didn't see too many magic weapons, Xue Lang was still very excited because he not only found the bones of Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi, but also got so many spirit gathering crystals. In the future, his  Black Wolf Village can really develop and grow, and maybe it can develop into a more powerful existence than the big families in the Demonic Star Territory in the future.

    When he thought about the future, his heart surged, but before his joy had passed, someone poured a basin of cold water on his head.

    "Amitabha, as the saying goes, all living beings are equal. After the blood wolf benefactor found the treasure, naturally he would not forget the poor monk, right?" Master Xuannan arrived at some unknown time, and said to the blood wolf shamelessly.

    "Haha, although what this great monk saidIt's a shame, but you have a share in seeing it. You can't let you swallow this treasure alone.  "The one who laughed was none other than Queen Mingkong Liu Yun. She had not seen her for a few days, and her cultivation had improved a lot.

    "I don't need those spirit-gathering crystals, but the bones of Pangu are mine." Bai Jing from the Kingdom of the Underworld said softly, not wanting to be left behind.

    "Hmph, how can you divide the treasure that I worked so hard to get with just a word?" Xue Lang snorted coldly, his teeth itching with anger.

    "Donor, you have to be smart, otherwise you will suffer." Xuannan said with a cold expression.  To be continued.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 343 The Resurrected Bones

    "Old bald donkey, you have learned how to behave, but I discovered and opened this Kaitian treasure. You guys want a share of the pie without doing anything. Isn't it too arrogant?" Xue Lang cursed.  .

    "If you die, what if you find the treasure? It's just like trying to draw water from a bamboo basket." Liu Yun chuckled, "We are not aggressive, I will take half of the spirit-gathering crystals, and you can divide the rest among yourselves.  .¡±

    "Queen Mingkong, you really dare to speak like a lion. It's a pity that your current cultivation level has not returned to its peak state. If you want to fight with me, you are still a little green." The blood wolf refused to let go at all, maybe  It's because he has the Sky-Opening Ax in his hand. Even though the ax has been split into five parts, its power is still unambiguous.

    "No need to talk nonsense with this guy. Let's work together to kill him and then divide the things. I said I only want the bones of the Great God Pangu and nothing else." Bai Jing was the first to attack. With a wave of his hand, several of his subordinates informed him to attack.  , and surrounded and killed the blood wolf.

    Xuannan clasped his hands together and recited, "Amitabha, what the poor monk needs is nothing more than some soul-gathering crystals. Since Queen Mingkong wants half of it, then the poor monk should also want the other half."

    After saying this, Xuannan also launched an attack at the same time. He was obviously determined to make the blood wolf disappear.

    Liu Yun smiled slightly. Although she really wanted to get all the spirit-gathering crystals, the current situation obviously couldn't be the target of public criticism, otherwise she would be as miserable as the blood wolf.

    Thinking of this, she also ordered her subordinates to attack the blood wolf, trying to kill the blood wolf in the shortest time, but she did not do it herself.  Just observing the situation on the field.

    Xue Lang's cultivation level was already comparable to that of Xuan Nan. Now that he was besieged, of course he had too much time to take care of himself. He soon became unable to support himself. He hurriedly shouted: "Okay, okay, I compromise. I compromise, I  As long as the bones of Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi remain, you won't fight, right?"

    As soon as he said these words.  Bai Jing, Xuan Nan and Liu Yun all stopped at the same time, although with their strength, it would not be a problem to join forces to kill the blood wolf.  But if the blood wolf is forced to become ruthless, both sides may suffer. Moreover, behind the blood wolf is the Black Wolf Village, and behind the Black Wolf Village is the Demonic Star Territory. Once a fight breaks out, they may not give in.  This is not a good thing for any of them.

    Therefore, a ceasefire and a compromise is a situation that everyone is happy to see, not to mention that what the Blood Wolf wants is just the bones of Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi.  Not what they were eager to get.

    "Okay, I agree." Liu Yun smiled.

    "I have already said that I only want Pangu's bones. Although the other two bones are also very attractive to me, since Senior Blood Wolf needs them, I won't argue." Bai Jing also said.

    "Amitabha, if the donor had already been like this, he wouldn't have taken action." Xuannan also smiled slightly.

    Xue Lang scolded the eighteen generations of the ancestors of these three people in his heart, but after all, he was alone, and even if the entire Black Wolf Village came, they might not be able to deal with these three people.  So instead of making himself unhappy, he might as well feel aggrieved first. When he gets outside, he will definitely avenge him.

    After everyone discussed it, they entered the Kaitian treasure together, trying to collect what they wanted. However, at this moment, Pangu's bones shook for a while, and he actually stood up from the ground. Within the empty eyes of the skeleton, flashes of light flashed.  With a strange cold light.

    "Does the person who comes here have the Divine Ax as proof?" The tall Pangu corpse made a majestic voice.

    "Senior, look!" Xue Lang rolled his eyes, as if he had thought of some good idea. Lian Xing looked proud. He called out the five sky-opening axes and let Pangu take a look.

    Pangu's empty eyes flickered for a moment, and then he said: "Only those who hold the Sky-Opening Ax can obtain the Open-Tian Treasure. The rest can leave, otherwise don't blame me for being rude."

    "Hey, everyone, it's not like I won't share the treasure with you. It's just that Pangu doesn't want it, so you can go back to your own homes." Xue Lang said with a smile.

    "Hmph, if this was the real Great God Pangu, maybe we would still be afraid. Now he is just a withered skeleton with a little bit of consciousness left, and he is so arrogant. How can I, the Chaos Clan monk, be afraid of you?" A Chaos Clan monk  The monk stared at the withered bones of Pangu and said angrily.

    Originally, the Chaos Clan had enmity with the God Clan, not to mention the Pangu God who once drove the Chaos Clan out of the Milky Way. They were even more unhappy. It was quite normal to say such disrespectful words.

    Pangu's corpse turned his head to this side, glanced at the monk, and then locked his gaze on Liu Yun, with a hint of helplessness in his eyes: "You are indeed resurrected again. It seems that my original seal was due to a long time.  It¡¯s lost its effect.¡±

    &nbsp; "You have mistaken the person. I just swallowed the chaos core of the King of Creation, not him." Of course Liu Yun knew who Pangu was talking about, so she shook her head and said.

    "Hahaha, do you really think you can swallow his Chaos Core?" Pangu laughed loudly, "You may have outstanding talents and even have the qualifications to be an emperor, but the insidiousness and cunning of the King of Creation is far beyond your ability.  After all, you are just her cauldron now, just wait, she will naturally take your body when the time is right."

    Liu Yun's body trembled slightly, but she immediately returned to normal and said calmly: "I don't need you to worry about this matter. You are dead now. I am afraid that the remaining consciousness will not last long, so don't  Please mind your own business, let us divide this treasure."

    "If I hadn't seen you, maybe I would have done that, but since the King of Creation is reborn, I can't die just like that. Although my consciousness is a little weak, as long as I find Brother Creation's world of creation, I will still be  It can be reborn, so don¡¯t think about this treasure. Whoever can find the divine map of creation should come here to find me again." Pangu said lightly.

    "Are you talking about the God of Creation?" Xue Lang asked doubtfully.

    "Hmph, how can such a junior call me a brother? I'm talking about Taoist Creation, one of the three people born in the chaos of the past universe." Pangu snorted coldly.

    "Taoist Hongjun, Taoist Creation, and the Way of Heaven! These three people are the three people born in the chaos of the universe. I also know this. I learned it from the memory of the King of Creation, but Taoist Hongjun has not shown up for a long time.  The Taoist is even rumored to be dead. Nowadays, only Tiandao controls all the rules of the universe, and he can be regarded as the first person today. If you want to find the Taoist, it is still possible, but it is even more difficult to find the Taoist of Creation.  Liu Yun shook her head and said.

    "It's a joke. The three people born in the chaos of the universe have coexisted with the universe from the beginning and have the same life span as heaven and earth. How could they die so easily? I must have encountered something that made me suddenly disappear. Nahong  Taoist Jun and Taoist Creation are close friends. It is possible that they are looking for him, so they also disappeared. But even if they disappear, they will definitely leave behind their three thousand worlds. You will definitely be able to find the God of Creation.  Picture." Pangu shook his head.

    "What are the three thousand worlds?"

    "Has the current world of cultivation fallen to such a low level? You don't even know about the Three Thousand Worlds. Is there no record of it in the memory of your King of Creation?" Pangu asked.

    "If I inherited all the memories and abilities of the King of Creation, I wouldn't be so weak." Liu Yun said lightly.

    "That's true. It doesn't hurt to tell you that the so-called three thousand worlds are the highest level of the world. You must also know that immortal cultivators can condense their own world, and this world is actually divided into four stages. The first  The first stage is the Small Thousand Worlds, the second stage is the Great Thousand Worlds, the third is the Universal World, and the fourth stage, which is the highest stage, is the Three Thousand Worlds." Pangu explained, "So far, the world that can be condensed  Those three people are the only ones who have left the Three Thousand Worlds."

    "Can't you do the same?"

    "I am a god, slightly different from you immortal cultivators. I cannot unite the world, but can open up the world. Among the worlds I have opened up, the strongest one has three thousand worlds." Pangu said with a little pride.

    "I see, we all know these things, but if you want us to do something for you, we can't do it without showing some strength. We are not scared, and we will not give up the treasure we have so easily." Blood Wolf  Said viciously.

    "Did you steal the sky-opening ax?" Pangu suddenly asked.

    "so what?"

    "It's nothing, I just think that the virtuous person chosen by Kaitian Ax will never be someone like you." Pangu said lightly.

    "Humph, even if that's the case, the person you mentioned is dead, and now I am the owner of these five sky-opening axes!" Xue Lang snorted in displeasure.

    "Hahaha, young people are indeed very arrogant. As the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, I'm afraid that's it. Since you want to see my strength, you might as well join forces to attack. If I can't do it within three moves,  If I defeat you, the treasures here will be at your disposal." Pangu laughed.

    "You can say that, don't regret it then!" Xue Lang's eyes suddenly lit up, and the rest of the people were also generally excited. This actually greatly reduced the difficulty for them to seize the treasure. After all, even if they don't have the strength to defeat Pangu Corpse  , it should be no problem to dodge three attacks.

    Of course, this idea is just what they think. No one knows whether it can become a fact.

    Liu Yun, Bai Jing???Xuannan and Xuelang glanced at each other, nodded sharply, and then launched attacks on Pangu at the same time. This was an attack, but it was also a test. They wanted to know what level Pangu had reached.  To a certain extent, in that case, we can also prescribe the right medicine.

    Precisely because it was a test, the four of them did not attack with all their strength, leaving half of their mana to deal with emergencies.

    However, at this moment, the Pangu corpse raised its right foot and stamped on the ground suddenly. With this move, it was like a mountain falling apart and the ground cracking. It directly knocked away the four people who were besieging them. It was so powerful that it was simply  Unparalleled.  To be continued.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 344: Thunder Tribulation Dao Weapon

    "No, this Pangu corpse is too powerful. We are no match for it. Let's try to delay it as long as possible. As long as three moves are passed, we will win." Xuannan said loudly.

    At this time, everyone no longer had the previous disputes. In order to obtain the treasure, they formed a temporary alliance to deal with Pangu's bones together.

    However, as soon as Xuannan said these words, he saw the ancient corpse grab a white bone sword from nowhere and slashed at it with one blow.  This terrifying power was several times more terrifying than the stomping on the ground just now, and it directly split Xuannan into two halves. Fortunately, he was a strong man who had survived three thunder tribulations and had an almost immortal body, otherwise he would have been afraid  It¡¯s time to explain it here.

    Although the rest of the people were not as miserable as Xuan Nan, they were all blown away by the sword wind. They immediately lost their fighting power and collapsed on the ground. It was impossible to fight again.

    "Hahaha, children, although your strength is good, in the eyes of an old man like me, you are nothing more than pediatrics. Now the outcome has been decided, you should leave quickly and don't stay here any longer, otherwise I will  I'm going to be cruel." Pangu Corpse laughed loudly.

    Several people looked at each other, and Xuan Nan's body that was split into two halves has been healed together. The flesh was only very injured, which really didn't matter, but this knife was enough to show the terrifying strength of Pangu's bones.  If he didn't want to kill them, I'm afraid they wouldn't be able to speak now.

    "Let's go!" Liu Yun was very decisive and turned around and left without any hesitation, and her subordinates followed suit.

    However, Xuannan, Xuelang, Bai Jing and others did not leave. Xuannan felt very uncomfortable after being hacked. Xuelang was even more unwilling to grab the sky-opening ax but not get the treasure. Bai Jing was probably because he was not able to get the treasure again.  There was no way out, so she had to stay. Bai Jing's subordinates were also very loyal to her as the eldest lady, and none of them refused to leave, preferring to stay and die with her.

    "It's just a corpse, I don't believe that I can't cure you!" Xuannan was furious.  After roaring angrily, golden light suddenly appeared all over his body, and his body began to expand and become larger.  The skin has a metallic sheen.

    "Vajra Demon-Subduing Body!" Xue Lang narrowed his eyes to a slit, looked at the changing Xuannan and sighed, "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, this bald donkey actually cultivated into a Vajra Demon-Subduing Body. Now there's something good going on.  Saw it."

    "Aren't you ready to take action?" Bai Jing asked, looking at Xue Lang.

    "Why don't you take action? Now that Liu Yun is gone, wouldn't it be better for the three of us to share the treasure equally?" Xue Lang chuckled, his body shook suddenly, and he actually showed his original shape.  It transformed into a huge blood wolf, with blood all over its body, looking extremely ferocious.

    Seeing that these two people were serious, Bai Jing couldn't hide his secrets, so without saying a word, he silently recited a spell in his mouth, and a huge black vortex formed in the void. After a moment.  Then a skeleton phoenix flew out.  The bones all over the body of this skeleton phoenix are purple-blue, and the body is also burning with purple-blue flames. It turns out to be a puppet equivalent to a fourth-level thunder tribulation powerhouse.

    "Are you from the fallen Phoenix family?" The blood wolf opened his mouth wide, but what he said was human language.

    "It's not important. What's important is to take down this corpse!" Bai Jing did not answer the blood wolf's words, but instead commanded the skeleton phoenix to pounce towards Pangu's corpse.  During the flight, a bright purple-blue flame was also released at the same time.  At the same time, attack Pangu's corpse.

    When Xuannan saw this, he had transformed into the large body of a Zhang Er King Kong.  He rushed over and hit Pangu Corpse's leg bone hard with the magic wand in his hand. Before Pangu Corpse could react, the blood wolf also rushed forward and bit Pangu Corpse's throat.

    Not only that, several of Bai Jing's subordinates also joined forces to release an even more terrifying combined spell. The pure white bone spirit cold fire flew up, wrapped around Pangu's bones, and quickly burned.

    Bai Jing took out the magic formula in her hand at this time, and a cold flying sword appeared in her hand. The flying sword was a bit strange. It was obviously a top-grade Taoist weapon, but it had the feeling of an immortal weapon, and it was obviously more powerful than the flying sword.  Ordinary high-grade Taoist tools are more powerful.

    "Bone Spirit King! Go!" Bai Jing shouted, and the flying sword immediately flew out and turned into a white rainbow, directly piercing the face of Pangu's corpse.

    At this time, not far from the battlefield, Liu Yun was watching everything happening here with great interest. When she saw Bai Jing summoning the Flying Sword Bone Spirit King, her face became more greedy.

    "Your Majesty, what is the quality of that magic weapon? Why does it feel much more powerful than ordinary high-grade Taoist weapons?" the Chaos clan subordinate on the side asked in a low voice.

    "That weapon that should be called a thunder tribulation weapon is indeed stronger than a high-grade weapon. Because the spirit of that weapon has already passed through three levels of thunder tribulation." Liu Yun explained."Tao tools of this level are unlikely to exist anywhere else in the solar system except the Palace Star. After all, there are not many monks in the solar system who have survived the thunder tribulation, let alone allowed the spirit of the weapon to survive the tribulation.  "

    "I see, but it seems that those few people can suppress Pangu's corpse. Wouldn't Her Majesty take action?" The subordinate asked again.

    "Don't be anxious. If Pangu's corpse only has this ability, I can handle it alone. Why do I have to share the treasure with those few people? Let's take a look at the situation first. The current situation is still unclear. No one knows what will happen.  Although the Pangu corpse is not Pangu himself, it has been weakened a lot over the long years, and its own strength has declined. However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. If the three of them want to defeat the corpse, it may not be possible.  It's easy." Liu Yun shook her head.

    "Just follow the Queen's orders." Several subordinates stopped talking and began to concentrate on watching the battle over there.

    Over there, Pangu's corpse was a little stunned by the repeated attacks, but he never fell. At this moment, he looked very angry. He roared wildly, and the originally pale bones turned red. The white bone sword in his hand  It also turned red and swept out directly.

    Everyone who was attacking was aware of the horror of this counterattack, so no one dared to show any signs of neglect.

    Xuannan shouted loudly, "Purple light cassock, help me quickly!" Then he saw a purple light flying out from between his eyebrows, directly covering his whole body, emitting an even brighter purple light.

    "Humph, you are such a waste. You have to protect me every time. Can't you become stronger?" The purple cassock actually sneered. As expected, it is also a weapon spirit with extremely strong wisdom.

    "It's another thunder tribulation weapon. Although it's just a weapon that has survived one thunder tribulation, as a defensive magic weapon, its value is probably greater than that of the Bone Spirit King." Liu Yun's face in the dark  The color of greed is even stronger. Now she has not found the magic weapon of her past, so these thunder tribulation tools are extremely important to her.

    The blood wolf seemed to have no magic weapon, but spit out a blood-colored bead, which directly collided with the attack of Pangu's corpse.

    "Oh? That one is actually the Yuan Shen Pearl. This blood wolf is quite powerful. Ordinary monks cannot cultivate the Yuan Shen Pearl. He is indeed a person from the Demonic Star Territory. He really has some capital." Liu Yun said in surprise.

    "What is the Soul Bead?"

    "The so-called Yuan Shen Pearl is actually somewhat similar to the Yuan Ying Armor, but its defensive power is more powerful than the Yuan Ying Armor. It can protect the Yuan Ying from suffering too much damage during attacks." Liu Yun explained, "  Do you know that inside the Yuan Shen Pearl is the Blood Wolf's Nascent Soul, and his attack this time is probably his strongest attack."

    "Bone Spirit King, Protector!" Bai Jing's defense method was much simpler. He directly ordered the attacking flying sword to return and turned into a thick bone wall, protecting herself and her subordinates inside.

    After the attack of Pangu's corpse, although these three people spent a lot of mana to resist the attack, they were not injured. On the contrary, the aura of Pangu's corpse became weaker and weaker. It was not a very strong spiritual consciousness in the first place.  It's also getting lighter.

    "Haha, it looks like his spiritual consciousness is about to disappear. He is indeed a tough-looking guy. Let me tell you, where did the power come from when he used such a powerful attack? It turns out that he used the remaining spiritual consciousness, but this  Pangu is indeed powerful. His little remaining spiritual consciousness can make several thunder tribulation masters so embarrassed. If his true form reappears, he will be able to kill everyone in an instant." Liu Yun laughed and was about to show up.

    However, at this moment, something unexpected happened to her.

    The blood wolf suddenly trembled all over and let out a scream: "No -! What do you want to do, you brat?"

    It turns out that at the moment when the blood wolf released the Soul Bead to attack, the power of the Soul in the body dropped significantly, and the restriction on the world inside the body reached its weakest level. It was at this time that Wang Hui released his powerful spiritual consciousness.  , directly controlled the blood wolf's body.

    By the time the Yuan Shen Pearl returned, it had become extremely weak due to the attack from Pangu's corpse. Instead, Wang Hui took the opportunity to take it away, which is why the blood wolf made such a scream.

    Before the people next to him could understand what was going on, the blood wolf suddenly slapped Xuannan with a claw. Xuannan had just withstood a wave of attacks from Pangu's corpse and was in a weak state. The light of the purple cassock also became  It was extremely dark and could not withstand the full blow of the blood wolf. Immediately, the Vajra Demon Body was broken, and the purple cassock was directly taken away by Wang Hui. Taking advantage of the weakness of the weapon spirit, with the help of Huanxian  , start practicing.

    This is not over yet. After collecting the purple cassock,??, that Xuannan was also swallowed by the giant mouth of the starry sky that appeared out of thin air, and the blood wolf set its target on Bai Jing again.

    At this time, he had no intention of pitying her. The slightest sympathy at this time might lead to his tragic ending. So Wang Hui used the body of the blood wolf to bite Bai Jing's Bone Spirit King Feijian and kill it again.  The snatching process went through the same process as the purple cassock, and Bai Jing and her subordinates were also swallowed by the huge mouth of the starry sky.  To be continued.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 345: Taking the Treasure to Himself

    Wang Hui suddenly launched an attack and captured all the three masters and Bai Jing's men. This move was so fast that Liu Yun didn't have time to react to what happened. She was still thinking about the blood wolf at this time.  Is there something wrong with your head that makes you do such an idiotic thing?

    But at this moment, after cleaning up everyone, Wang Hui revealed his true body and looked with satisfaction in the direction where Liu Yun was hiding in astonishment.  .

    "Senior sister, isn't it fun to hide there and watch the excitement?" Wang Hui said with a faint smile.

    "It's you!" Liu Yun's face changed slightly. She was still a little afraid of Wang Hui. This junior disciple grew from a penniless little disciple to today's head of the Creation Sect, and even easily captured three cultivators.  For the powerful men who were around the third level of thunder tribulation, as well as several masters of magical powers, although these people were seriously injured by the attack of Pangu's corpse, they were able to restrain these people so quickly. It must be said that Wang Hui's ability  Seriously.

    "Senior sister, are you so surprised? I got the Sky-Opening Ax from you, so I naturally came to find the Sky-Opening Treasure. Do you think I am here to travel?" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "I thought¡­¡­"

    "Do you think I was killed by that blood wolf? Even with his virtue, he wants to kill me?" Wang Hui smiled disdainfully, "If he is a master who has survived the sixth level of thunder tribulation, it would be easy to say, but he is only a third level thunder tribulation.  It¡¯s not an insurmountable mountain in my eyes!¡±

    "Haha, you are still so confident. But what do you want to do now?" Liu Yun looked at Wang Hui with interest and asked, "Should you swallow these treasures alone? Or use some of them to block my mouth."

    "Senior sister is indeed a smart person. At the moment, I don't want to offend Black Wolf Village, Pingping Temple and Hades Kingdom, so you are destined to get something for nothing this time." Wang Hui said with a faint smile.

    "Don't be so unwilling, you get far more than me." Liu Yun also smiled.

    "Okay, I won't say anything, half of those spirit-gathering crystals are yours. The rest are mine, what do you think?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    Before Liu Yun could speak, a monk beside her said hurriedly: "Your Majesty Queen. This person is just a monk in the late stage of mastering the Five Elements Law. Even if you don't take action, Your Majesty Queen, we can subdue him. There is no need to fight with him.  This person talks about sharing the treasure, and we can get all the treasure."

    Hearing this suggestion, Liu Yun was noncommittal and still looked at Wang Hui, but did not speak.

    Seeing that Liu Yun was silent, those subordinates thought it was acquiescence, so they all started to attack Wang Hui. Some were good at melee combat, approaching Wang Hui at an extremely ghostly speed, and some were good at long-range spells.  Then he drew out the magic formula and prepared to jointly kill Wang Hui.

    Seeing this situation, Wang Hui just grinned and said: "Senior sister, if these subordinates of yours take action, then you won't be able to get any of the treasure. I will do what I say!"

    "You don't dare!" Liu Yun completely ignored Wang Hui's words.

    "You can give it a try." Wang Hui is a person who has a bad temper and will be completely reckless with the consequences, so Liu Yun still doesn't understand him, otherwise she would never make such a stupid decision.

    Liu Yun did not stop the attacks of her subordinates. Her purpose was very obvious.  She just wanted to use the actions of her subordinates to see how strong Wang Hui was and whether she could take him down. If not, she would compromise with Wang Hui.

    But Wang Hui was very unhappy about this, so he showed no mercy. When he saw those people attacking him, he raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and immediately swallowed the mature fruit of creation. This fruit of creation was Zhao Wuya's essence.  Transformed by Qi Shen, it is the fruit of creation at the level of a thunder tribulation.

    Wang Hui ate this fruit, and his cultivation temporarily rose to the level of the first level of thunder calamity. He raised his hand again, directly drew out the Zhuxian Sword, and stabbed out with the sword. Suddenly, a strong storm of flames was generated, which destroyed Liu Yun's body.  Those subordinates were completely involved.

    "Junior brother, please be merciful. I agree to your request." Liu Yun saw that the situation was not good and hurriedly shouted.

    "It's too late to regret it now." Wang Hui would not take back the sword he had already taken for such a reason.

    "How dare you!" Liu Yun's expression changed, and she immediately gathered her magic power, and the chaotic divine power turned into a sphere, and crashed directly into Wang Hui. She was clearly trying to surround Wei and rescue Zhao.

    The power of this Chaos Ball is definitely not small. Even Wang Hui, who is currently at the first level of Thunder Tribulation cultivation, is definitely unable to withstand it. If he is hit by this thing, he will definitely be dead.

    However, Wang Hui had a sneer on his face, not caring about such attacks at all, and almost killed several of Liu Yun's men with one sword without hesitation.

    When the chaos ball approached him, he was too late to get there.?Dodge, just like that, he was hit hard.

    "Hmph, you deserve it. If you are hit by my attack, you will be seriously injured even if you don't die. If you kill my subordinate, then I will take your life instead." Liu Yun looked at the chaotic mist and snorted coldly.

    "Hahaha, are you tickling me with this attack?" Wang Hui's loud laughter suddenly came out from the chaotic mist, and then he saw a ragged Wang Hui with many wounds on his body.  But it was obvious that he only suffered some external injuries, and his strength was not compromised at all.

    Wang Hui swallowed a rejuvenation pill, and his injuries began to heal quickly.

    "How is it possible that you are okay?" Liu Yun asked in surprise.

    "Senior sister, why have you forgotten that I am a person with a magic weapon body? Just now, because I received the thunder tribulation weapon, my body that had remained unchanged for a while has been upgraded to a body equivalent to a triple thunder tribulation weapon. As for you,  Attacking and injuring me is okay, but killing me or seriously injuring me is simply a fantasy." Wang Hui said with an evil smile.

    "Okay, very good, I think you are awesome. But are you really unwilling to share the treasure with me?" Liu Yun stared at Wang Hui coldly and asked.

    "If you don't give it, you won't give it. What else is there to say? Anyway, given the current situation, even if I am really willing to give it to you, you will still destroy and betray me. And I don't have the ability to keep you, so I can only let you go.  Let's go." Although Wang Hui is confident, he is definitely not arrogant. He is very aware of Liu Yun's current strength. It is simply impossible to defeat Liu Yun by himself.

    Of course, even if the other party wants to kill him, he can't, but he still has this confidence.

    "You are cruel enough! But I must avenge my dead subordinates. So we, brothers and sisters, will fight here today to settle the grudges of the past." Liu Yun looked at Wang Hui coldly, her eyes  It's a little complicated, seems regretful, and a little cruel.

    "Stop, you can leave here." Just when Wang Hui was about to fight Liu Yun, the Pangu corpse spoke again. He looked at Liu Yun and said coldly.

    "Why?" Liu Yun asked in confusion, "Are you going to help this despicable and shameless boy?"

    "I don't know if he is despicable or not, but he saved me just now. I still understand the idea of ??repaying a favor. What's more, this guy has the aura of my old friend in his body, so you don't have to look for anything.  The God of Creation has a plan, and having him here is enough." Pangu Zhigu said coldly.

    Liu Yun's face was full of anger, but after a while, she sighed helplessly, turned around and left. She knew clearly that she might still be 50% or 60% sure of dealing with Wang Hui, but if she added a Pangu corpse, then she would be  It is completely impossible to win, so instead of staying here, it is better to leave as soon as possible.

    It wasn¡¯t until Liu Yun¡¯s breath completely disappeared from the Kaitian Treasure that Wang Hui truly breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Pangu¡¯s corpse and said, ¡°Thank you, senior!¡±

    "You don't have to thank me. To be honest, have you received the inheritance from Brother Creation?" Pangu Zhigu asked doubtfully.

    "The inheritance is not there yet, but I do have the Divine Map of Creation." Wang Hui said lightly. These things are no longer a secret. In the past, he did not dare to disclose it because he did not have the strength to protect himself, but it is different today.  Even if everyone in the world knew that he controlled the divine map of creation, not many would dare to snatch it.

    "I knew it, I knew that my brother would definitely be prepared for what happened in the future, and as expected." Pangu Corpse said excitedly.

    "Senior, is there anything you can help me with?" Wang Hui couldn't guess Pangu's thoughts, so he could only ask some flattering words. He didn't want to fight with this big guy. He had already felt it in the blood wolf's inner world just now.  This big guy is so powerful that it would be inappropriate to fight him.

    "I'm afraid you're not good enough. If you want to help me, you have to condense the cosmic world. Your current cultivation level has not yet reached the level of controlling the laws of space. In other words, you cannot even condense the small thousand worlds, let alone the cosmic world.  . It seems to me that you have used some special means to temporarily raise your cultivation to this level, but this has no meaning for your cultivation." Pangu sighed.

    "It is true that I did not successfully condense the cosmic world, but I did condense the cosmic sea. I wonder if I can help seniors?" Wang Hui hesitated for a moment and then asked.

    "Cosmic Sea? You actually opened up your own Cosmic Sea?" Pangu was suddenly surprised. He said excitedly, "Do you know what the Cosmic Sea is? It includes the Small Thousand World, the Great Thousand World, the Universal World and  The existence of the world for three years means that now you don¡¯t have to rely on the laws of space to condense the world like others. You can give birth to everything simply in your own cosmic sea. In this regard, only Brother Creation and Hong  Only Jun Taoist and Heavenly Taoist can do it.Arrive.  "

    "So I can help you?" Wang Hui didn't quite understand what Pangu said, so he asked with some confusion.

    "More than just helping me, with your cosmic sea, I can introduce this vast world into it. I can also accept the incense of the creatures in your cosmic sea, and one day I can be fully resurrected." Pangu said excitedly  said.

    "I'd like to ask, will this affect my practice?" Wang Hui asked worriedly.

    "You are really cautious, don't worry, I can swear to God, not only will this move not affect your cultivation, but it will bring you huge benefits."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 346 God¡¯s Covenant

    Originally, Wang Hui would not dare to believe Pangu's words easily, but now that Pangu has made an oath, this matter is guaranteed. Things like oaths are very binding in the world of immortal cultivators.  Things are not empty words.  (Baidu search.

    e.c

    m,)

    "Okay, I agree to your request. You can temporarily live in my cosmic sea, slowly recuperate and restore your strength." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Seeing that you still look a little unhappy, don't worry, since I live in your universe sea, I will definitely give you some benefits, not counting the treasures here. If you are in danger, I will  The old man will definitely help you." Pangu laughed and said, "And I can also help you understand the laws of space. In fact, people like you have already opened up the universe sea. Logically speaking, it is easy to understand the laws of space. I'm afraid it's still  The accumulation of strength is not enough.¡±

    "The accumulation of strength is not enough?" Wang Hui was silent for a while, and suddenly smiled, "Senior, you can rest assured on this point, I believe that soon I will have enough strength."

    What Wang Hui thought of was naturally the unlucky ones he had just caught, including three triple thunder tribulation experts. If Wang Hui could swallow their power, wouldn't it be easy to comprehend the laws of space?  ?

    "Since you are so sure, then when your power reaches its limit, just say hello to me, and I will naturally help you break through to the realm of controlling the laws of space." Pangu said again.

    "Then thank you, senior." Wang Hui cupped his fists and said, "I wonder how you can enter my universe sea?"

    "Simple! As long as you give up your mental resistance." Pangu replied.

    Wang Hui frowned slightly.  It seems a little reluctant. After all, once the mental resistance is completely lost, it is very likely that the body will be taken away or the Nascent Soul will be seriously injured. This is definitely not a good idea.

    He was about to refuse, but he heard Huanxian say: "You are stupid, what Pangu said is absolutely correct, and having such a senior living in your cosmic sea can not only increase the growth rate of your cosmic sea, but also increase the growth rate of your cosmic sea.  And it can also help you when you encounter difficulties. Although there is a lot of information in the illusory fairyland that can be investigated. But how can a living teacher be so good?"

    "Since you said so, well, although I don't trust Pangu, I do believe in your judgment." We have been together for such a long time. Wang Hui went from being suspicious of Huanxian at the beginning to gradually trusting him completely. But after experiencing  of many things.

    "That's right, and I want to tell you one more thing. The Gods have a very interesting characteristic, that is, they generally don't get involved in trivial matters. Only after signing a contract with a cultivator will they fight for the cultivator. Back then,  The Great God Pangu took the initiative to fight against the Chaos Clan precisely because of the friend who signed a contract with him. That is, my former master, Taoist Creation, asked him to do so." Huanxian continued.

    "You mean by this, you want me to sign a contract with a god?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Sure enough, the people of the Gods have extremely powerful fighting power. They have divine power from birth, and as they grow older, the power will become more powerful. Among the Gods, there are God Emperors, God Kings, high-level gods and low-level gods.  The classification of gods is also very strict. For example, the God of Gold, the God of Wood, the God of Water, etc., belong to the level of God King. The strength of the Great God Pangu back then was also equivalent to that of a God King. If you can sign a contract with a God King,  The combat power is definitely doubled. After all, two fists are difficult to defeat with four hands. No matter how powerful you are, it is still very dangerous if you are surrounded by others. It is definitely a good thing to have friends around you who can help." Huanxian said again.

    "Is the Great God Pangu the God King? How powerful is the God King?" Wang Hui was a little shocked and asked hurriedly.

    "The power of the God Emperor may even be higher than that of Heaven. However, the God Clan has not had a God Emperor for many years. The only ones in power now are the four top God Kings. When the Kingdom of God comes to the Milky Way,  You will understand naturally." Huanxian said again.

    "What you said makes me a little excited. I really want to find a god to sign a contract right now." Wang Hui was a little excited.

    "This contract is called a 'divine contract'. The two parties who sign it must be willing to each other. The best situation is that they are good friends or lovers. Moreover, after the divine contract is signed, the relationship between the two parties is also equal, and there is no such thing as subordination. So you  You must also think carefully before choosing the person to sign the divine covenant with," Huanxian reminded.

    "I understand, is there anything else that needs to be explained?" Wang Hui now really admires the fairy spirit Huanxian. Although this little girl is just an inanimate body that grew up in the illusory fairy world, her  The wisdom and knowledge are definitely much stronger than most human beings.

    ?"No, you can now ask the Great God Pangu to integrate this entire world into your cosmic sea. Having a good relationship with him will help you to establish a relationship with the gods. You can also sign a divine contract in the future.  It's relatively simple. Then while you are busy, I should go back and take care of Sister Tianyi. She is currently in the breakthrough stage, but her mood doesn't seem to be right. She can easily go crazy without anyone to take care of her." After Huanxian said this,  Then disappeared again.

    Wang Hui smiled bitterly. Of course he knew the reason why Luo Tianyi was not in a good mood. Although he was poisoned by the evil fire at that time, there must still be some remaining memories in his mind. Thinking of that kind of thing, how could Luo Tianyi keep it?  calm?

    "Sigh¡ª¡ª, I have always been clean and self-sufficient, but I didn't expect to be put in this situation by a mere evil fire. It's really hard." Wang Hui sighed, shook his head, and simply stopped thinking about such things, regained consciousness, and saw  He looked at the Pangu corpse in front of him.

    "Have you thought about it?" Pangu asked.

    "Well, senior, please move over." Wang Hui nodded, completely putting aside his mental resistance.

    Pangu was of course very happy when he saw this, and hurriedly used his magic power to send the entire Kaitian treasure, including the ancient world opened up by him, into Wang Hui's cosmic sea.

    Wang Hui also promptly found several star masters and ordered them to promote Pangu as a god to the residents of the planet. In this way, Pangu could accept the incense and slowly recover himself.

    "Thank you for your help, little friend. You can take all these treasures. You can also take away the bones of Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi. You just captured the little girl from the Underworld. Naturally, you can get some of the treasures from the Underworld."  Practice the skills to master the ability to control the undead. If you can refine Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi into corpse puppets, your combat effectiveness will be greatly improved." Pangu said to Wang Hui.

    Of course Wang Hui would not be polite to the dead, not to mention that the two demon kings were close to the strength of saints in the past. Although they are not as good as the great god Pangu, they are definitely comparable to the extremely powerful immortals. If their bones can be  If you refine it into a puppet, even if your strength is greatly reduced, it will definitely not be too bad.

    "Thank you, senior. I'll see you later." After saying that, Wang Hui simply put the volume of Kaitian Treasure directly into his exclusive place in the universe sea.

    He did not move the two corpses for the time being, because it was necessary to deal with the captured thunder tribulation masters first, and to avoid long nights and dreams.

    The first thing Wang Hui dealt with was the blood wolf. For this guy, Wang Hui had no sympathy at all. This guy wanted to kill him at the beginning, and Wang Hui was not stupid enough to be a good guy.

    "You brat, what do you want to do?" The blood wolf Nascent Soul was trapped, but the wolf-like Nascent Soul still showed its scarlet eyes and looked at Wang Hui fiercely and asked.

    "Haha, isn't your question too redundant? When you wanted to kill me, you didn't talk so much nonsense." Wang Hui smiled lightly.

    "You brat, you may not know that I am the deputy leader of the Black Wolf Village. If you kill me, the Black Wolf Village will definitely not let you go. And behind the Black Wolf Village, there is the support of the Demon Star Territory.  You're dead." Xue Lang roared.

    "Hahaha, I seem to have heard a good joke." Wang Hui laughed and said, "Your Black Wolf Village has done many evil things in recent years. There are many people who want to get rid of Black Wolf Village. If they don't mess with me,  That's all. If it comes, I will simply destroy the Black Wolf Village. That won't be a difficult task. As for the Demon Star Territory, there is no need to be afraid. This is the territory of the Immortal Kingdom, and you, the Demon Star Territory, don't dare to  If you send an immortal-level demon cultivator here, I won¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Wang Hui ignored what Xue Lang said. Even if he considered the worst situation, he would not take Black Wolf Village seriously, and as long as he did not leave the Immortal Kingdom for one day, those immortals in the Demon Star Territory would  There is nothing a master of this level can do against him.  That's why Wang Hui is so unscrupulous.

    As if he felt that Wang Hui wouldn't take the hard one, the blood wolf suddenly softened and said hurriedly: "I'm begging you, it's not easy to practice till today. Just spare me this time. I will go through fire and water for you in the future."  , no matter what, I can even swear to God."

    "Okay, you monsters can do things that often violate your oaths, and even if you are punished, you still enjoy it. I'm tired of hearing this a long time ago, so you better die obediently. With your Nascent Soul and knowledge,  I will become stronger, and when I am stronger, your Black Wolf Village will be unable to do anything to me." Wang Hui finally grabbed the blood wolf's Nascent Soul and threw it directly into the sea of ??creation.  The power of divine water breaks down the energy and knowledge of this Nascent Soul, removes the dross and extracts the essence.

    In the sea of ??creation, the Nascent Soul of the Blood Wolf let out its last shrill scream: "I curse you, I curse you to never be able to break through!"

    &nbsp; "It's a joke, you can curse my luck if you want, it's all in vain." Wang Hui snorted coldly, and a white light suddenly appeared on his body, but it was not magic power, not divine power, nor the power of chaos, but  It is the true power of luck.

    Because of the curse of the blood wolf, a black breath tried to penetrate into Wang Hui's body, but it was all blocked by the white light and quickly dispersed and disappeared.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 347 The Fierce Place

    The curse technique is a kind of magical power that the monks in the demon star field are best at. Under normal circumstances, it can only be activated before death. Once the spell is cast, the effect can last forever. If someone is affected by this curse technique,  In the future practice, I am afraid that there will be many disasters. Either he will become obsessed with it, or he will be attacked and killed by others. Anyway, bad luck will follow one after another.

    Therefore, under normal circumstances, except for cultivators who know the art of purification, few people are willing to fight to the death with these monks in the demon star field. It is not worthwhile if they are cursed.  .

    The art of purification is the only spell that can expel curses. It is divided into many categories, such as the Exorcism Curse, the Great Thunder Sound Curse, etc. that Buddhist monks are good at, and the Heart Cleansing Technique, Qingfeng Ruiyu Technique, etc. that monks from the Immortal Kingdom are good at.  .

    Wang Hui does not understand these spells, but he has extremely powerful spiritual power, and he also has the divine water of creation to practice all curses. For him, the curse technique cannot be used close to him, and there is no need to purify it.

    Killed the blood wolf and absorbed all the essence in the blood wolf's Yuanying, such as some information about the demon star field that the blood wolf knew, as well as the blood wolf's mana, as well as magical powers such as the condensed soul beads and moonlight amplification.

    The condensation of the Soul Pearl will play a more important role in Wang Hui's future protection of his Yuan Ying. As for the Dark Night Amplification Technique, it is a way to greatly increase his combat effectiveness when fighting in the dark. The rest  There are also many magical powers and spells, but most of them overlap with what Wang Hui has learned. Therefore, Wang Hui did not learn them. He just compiled them into memory charms that can be retrieved at any time, and stored them in the universe sea so that they can be taught to others in the future.  Disciples or friends, of course, the creatures on several planets in his universe can also learn from it.

    After dealing with the blood wolf, Wang Hui seems to have gained a little more understanding of the laws of space, and his energy accumulation has also been greatly improved. It is not far from the level Pangu said.

    After that, Wang Hui set his target on the monk Xuannan.  The reason why he was chosen was because Wang Hui didn't like the monk.

    This old monk is really cunning and shameless, you can hear it from his shameless words.  Wang Hui hates villains, but he hates hypocrites even more. This monk is a complete hypocrite.

    Xuannan¡¯s Nascent Soul was still struggling fiercely.  The golden Buddha's light enveloped his Nascent Soul, resisting the erosion of the divine water of creation, which was very difficult to deal with.

    Seeing Wang Hui appear, Xuannan looked calm, clasped his hands slightly and said: "The poor monk has no grudge against the donor. Why do you treat the poor monk like this?"

    "Old monk, you probably don't remember, but I still haven't forgotten that when I was a child, you once went to our village to beg for alms?" Wang Hui said lightly, "When I first met you, I couldn't believe it.  The wild monk who was so miserable in the past has now become such a powerful so-called 'advanced monk'. But after hearing those shameless words of yours, I finally remembered it."

    "What nonsense are you talking about, the donor? I have never seen you before." Xuannan looked at Wang Hui doubtfully and said, but he really wasn't lying about this.

    "Haha, of course you haven't seen me, because I didn't appear in front of you at that time. During that time, you went to my neighbor's house to beg for alms. Not only did they not dislike your ragged clothes, they also entertained you very warmly.  But afterwards you repaid your kindness and quietly took away their only son. He was also my childhood playmate Gangzi." Wang Hui smiled and said, "Fortunately, I have always had a good memory, otherwise these things would have been forgotten.  I forgot all about it.¡±

    "Gangzi?"

    "That's right, his full name is Sun Gang, are you not impressed?" Wang Hui looked at Xuannan coldly, paying attention to the change in his expression, and asked at the same time.

    XuanNan was stunned for a moment at first, but then quickly shook his head and said: "No, no, no, you are mistaken. I don't know Sun Gang. You must have remembered it wrong. You were still a child at that time.  What do you know?"

    "Haha, it doesn't matter whether you admit it or not, because you can tell from your eyes that you are lying. And when I get your memory, I will naturally know whether I have wronged someone." Wang Hui smiled slightly,  He grabbed Xuannan's Nascent Soul with one hand.

    "No, you can't kill me. If you kill me, Buddha will not forgive you." The calm expression on Xuannan's face was suddenly replaced by panic. The higher the cultivation level, the more afraid of death.  At this level, no one wants to be killed, otherwise all their hard work will be in vain.

    "I have heard similar words many times, and I have long been tired of it. The Blood Wolf threatened me with the Demonic Star Realm, and you threatened me with the Buddhist Kingdom. Do you really think that I am a coward who will be afraid of everything I hear?  Wang Hui said disdainfully.

    At this point, even if Wang Hui spares this mystery, he will still be with the Buddhist country.Liang Zi is finally settled, so he might as well follow his own heart and do what he wants to do.

    Of course, once Xuan Nan and Xue Lang die, Liu Yun will definitely reveal the news to the Demon Star Territory and the Buddha Kingdom, but Liu Yun is from the Chaos Clan, and others may not believe what she says, not to mention that Liu Yun will say,  He, Wang Hui, also had a mouth, and he wanted to see whether the people from the Buddha Kingdom and Demonic Star Region would listen to him or a Chaos tribesman.

    With this thought in his mind, his men showed no mercy, activated their magic power, and desperately tried to get hold of Xuan Nan's Nascent Soul, trying to capture him in one fell swoop.

    But who would have thought that Monk Xuannan's Nascent Soul had been wrapped in a strange golden light. He actually wasted half a day's energy without any gain. He felt like a tiger eating the sky and having nowhere to lay its claws.

    "Haha, little beast, what can you do to the poor monk? You can't kill the poor monk. After the poor monk recovers his strength, I will make a big fuss in your world and see what else you can do." Seeing that Wang Hui couldn't touch him.  Xuan Nan's Yuan Ying, Xuan Nan's originally desperate mood immediately became excited.

    Wang Hui frowned slightly, and after thinking for a long time, he didn't know what to do, so he simply entered the illusory fairy world and wanted to get the answer from the fairy.

    This place that he used to regard as a game world has been with him for hundreds of years. It can be said that it has contributed a lot to protecting him from a young monk to a strong man who can stand up to the masters of Thunder Tribulation today.  , and as his cultivation level improved, the role that the Illusory Immortal Realm could play became greater and greater. Not only did its help to him not weaken, but it actually became much stronger.

    When Wang Hui found Huanxian, he saw her waiting outside a cave with a strong atmosphere of chaos. Luo Tianyi should have been practicing inside while she was protecting the law outside.

    He walked up and asked, "How is Tianyi?"

    "Her current mood is still not stable enough. I'm afraid it will be very troublesome to break through at this time, and she might go crazy." Huanxian said worriedly.

    "What can I do?" Wang Hui felt guilty about Luo Tianyi, so if he could help Luo Tianyi, he would definitely spare no effort.

    "Do you really want to help her?" Huanxian asked.

    "Do you still need to ask this? If possible, I would rather be the one trapped now." Wang Hui sighed.

    "Okay, I know that there is a dangerous place in this illusory fairyland. It is a place set up by Taoist Taoist Creation alone. It has nothing to do with the outside world. The existence of this dangerous place is to protect some rare medicinal materials. Among them is the "Colorful Pure Heart"  Lian' can solve Sister Tianyi's current situation, and it must be more than three thousand years old. Can you go to that dangerous place?" Huanxian asked.

    "No problem, just tell me the teleportation point and I'll rush there right away." Wang Hui said without any hesitation.

    "You are positive, but are you really not going to think about it again? There is a reason why it is called a dangerous place by Taoist Taoists. Because in that place, the weakest existence is also at the level of ascension, which means that Bidu  The strong ones who have survived the ninth level of thunder tribulation are much more terrifying. If you go there, you will definitely have a narrow escape from death." Huanxian explained.

    "I understand, can you tell me the teleportation point now?" Wang Hui still didn't hesitate at all. That's the way he is. Once he feels that he can't help others, he hopes to make amends even if he risks his life.

    "Okay, since you are so determined, I will tell you, but why are you here looking for me? Let me tell you your story first, lest you die in that cruel place without even the final request.  Tell me." Huanxian nodded helplessly, and then asked again.

    "Oh, that's the case. When I was devouring the Xuannan monk Yuanying, I found that he was wrapped in a golden light, and even the divine water of creation could not be fused. What should I do?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Golden lightwait a minute, I think I heard Taoist Creation say it before." Huanxian thought hard for a while, and then said, "By the way, I know what that golden light is. It is something that only Bodhisattvas from the Buddhist Kingdom can do."  The protection golden light blessed by them, and the strength of the Bodhisattva of the Buddhist Kingdom is basically equivalent to that of the Immortal Lord of the Immortal Kingdom. They are absolutely unattainable strong men, so you will definitely not be able to remove the golden light of the Protector blessed by them."

    "Then what should we do? Isn't there really nothing we can do against that old bald donkey?" The more difficult the thing, the more enthusiastic Wang Hui is. It doesn't matter whether he is trying to be the best or he likes challenges. In short, this character  , I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to change it in my lifetime.

    "There is still a way, which is to use the blood of evil beasts to pollute the golden light. However, the strength of this evil beast must be at least ascension level or above, so if you want to get such blood, you must go to the evil place I just mentioned.  Just hit it. But this will obviously put you in greater danger of going to a dangerous place." Huanxian sighed.

    ? ?As long as there is a way, I will act according to the situation when the time comes. If it doesn't work, I will just get the colorful Qingxinlian and come back, so you don't have to worry.  "Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "The devil is worried about you, go to hell, you don't value your own life at all." Huanxian suddenly pouted his mouth and said very unhappily.

    "Haha, why are you suddenly angry?" Wang Hui scratched his head. He didn't have the time to guess what the girl was thinking, nor did he have the ability.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 348 The Passionate Phoenix

    After bidding farewell to the illusory fairy, Wang Hui set out for the dangerous place in the illusory fairy world. Although he was nervous all the way, when he arrived at the destination, Wang Hui calmed down, because no matter how difficult it was, this place must be entered.  , and what should be obtained must be obtained.

    It is dangerous in this dangerous place, but Wang Hui did not come alone this time, but came with his game character. His game character was practicing in the illusory fairy world all the time. Today's cultivation  Because he has reached the terrifying ninth level of thunder tribulation, it is a pity that such a powerful strength can only show his power in the illusory fairyland. If Wang Hui wants to rent him as a game character as a thug, his current divine power is definitely not enough.  Yes, unless his own cultivation level reaches the first level of thunder tribulation or above, otherwise there will be no chance at all.  .

    "You go in front, I'll be behind." Wang Hui said to the game character.

    "Yeah." The game character nodded, and then walked into the dangerous place. The magic weapon he owned was almost exactly the same as Wang Hui's, because the game character almost copied exactly what Wang Hui did in reality.  .

    The landscape of the fierce land is a huge deep valley. There is only a winding mountain road leading to the bottom of the valley. It spirals down and it is unknown how long it is.

    Of course, for Wang Hui and his game characters, the road is basically useless, because they can fly directly down without going through the narrow path.

    You couldn't see the bottom of the valley at a glance, and your line of sight was almost blocked by the green vegetation. No one knew what was underneath. When he got close to the vegetation, Wang Hui simply stopped flying and started walking with the game character, because  He felt that flying in a place with a very poor view would easily expose himself to others, and if a raptor flew out of the trees, they would not even have a chance to react. It would be better to have a very good view on this small trail.  .  And it is close to the mountain wall, which saves you a lot of worries.

    Even when walking, they are very fast.  It didn't take long before we entered the dense vegetation.

    At this time, Wang Hui had noticed the phoenix perched on the branches of the huge sycamore tree. The phoenix had colorful feathers all over its body and the feathers were cut beautifully.  There is a faint flame burning on the feathers, but it does not burn the leaves next to it. It is really wonderful.

    The strength of these phoenixes is even stronger than what Huanxian said before, and they are probably at least the level of immortal kings.  But maybe it's because Wang Hui and his game characters are so low in cultivation, these phoenixes don't even have to look at them, let alone attack them.

    Such a situation reminded Wang Hui of the ants he saw passing by when he was a child. At most, he would be interested to see what the little thing did, and he would rarely trample those ants to death out of boredom.

    He shook his head and smiled at himself, and continued walking down, but his vigilance did not decrease.  No one knows if any of these phoenixes will suddenly come to crush these two ants to death out of boredom.

    Fortunately, we passed this sycamore forest.  Those phoenixes never made a move. When they were about to leave, one phoenix lazily raised his proud head and said: "Young man, you have the aura of Taoist Creation in your body. Could it be that you are his?"  disciple?"

    Wang Hui did not dare to neglect this question at all.  He hurriedly turned around and replied: "That's exactly it. I wonder if Senior Phoenix has any advice?"

    "Forget it. I just want to remind you that if you arrive in the valley, the evil creatures inside will not be as polite as us. They don't care whether you are ants or flies. In short, as long as anything enters, they will treat it as an intruder.  , and then eliminate it completely." The Phoenix said calmly.

    "Thank you, senior, for reminding me. I will definitely be careful," Wang Hui said.

    "It seems like you are still unwilling to give up. What exactly do you want to find in the fierce place?" Phoenix asked doubtfully.

    "It's a medicine called Colorful Qingxinlian. It takes more than three thousand years!" Wang Hui didn't dare to hide anything and replied hurriedly. What's more, this phoenix is ??so polite, maybe it will give him some clues about this kind of thing.  There is really no need to hide anything.

    "The seven-color Pure Heart Lotus that is more than three thousand years old is easier to handle. As long as you get to the mouth of the valley, you can find it. Fortunately, it is not more than ten thousand years old, otherwise you may have to go deep into the dangerous place. At that time, with your current cultivation level  , I can only die." Phoenix yawned and said, "Forget it, go ahead and won't waste your time."

    Although Wang Hui was a little disappointed that he didn't get any benefits from this phoenix, he thought about it again. With such a strong cultivation level, being able to say a few words to you has already given you enough face. What's more,  Besides, I also told you about the colorful Qingxinlian, so why be too greedy?

    ?"Well then, senior, junior, take your leave!" Wang Hui said, turned around and continued walking downstairs.

    But when he just took two steps, the Phoenix stopped him again: "Well are you okay, Taoist Creation?"

    "Please forgive me for not being able to answer your question, senior, because even this junior has never seen Taoist Creation. I just became the new master of this illusory fairy world by chance." Wang Hui replied.

    "Oh, in that case, we can't let you die so easily. Here, these things can help you avoid danger." The Phoenix responded, his face was still very calm, he just threw a few seeds to Wang Hui, and then explained  Said, "This is the seed of Fengqi Wutong. If you throw one when you are in danger, it will take root and sprout in an instant. It can not only fight the enemy, but also help you escape from danger. You can use it sparingly. There are only three seeds."  It¡¯s just a grain, I refined it in my spare time, there¡¯s not much more.¡±

    "Thank you for your concern, senior. I'm very grateful to you." Wang Hui looked at the three seeds that were shining with fire, and couldn't help but feel a little excited. Although they seemed to be just three inconspicuous seeds, they were mythical beasts at the level of the Immortal Lord.  What was given to him cannot be useless. This time in a dangerous place, the chance of survival has increased a lot.

    After bidding farewell to this enthusiastic phoenix, Wang Hui and his game character continued to go deeper, until they reached the entrance of the evil place, which is where the colorful Qingxinlian born less than three thousand years ago is also the beginning of this deep valley.

    Wang Hui noticed that this should be a completely different underground world from the one above. The various plants and animals are very different, but the things here seem to have one thing in common, that is, they are very old, whether they are animals or plants.  , all seem to be from ancient times.

    After observing for a while, Wang Hui discovered a place where the colorful Qingxinlian grew in a large area, but on that hillside, there lay a very ferocious-looking wild boar. The black mane was more than a foot long, and it looked very  Scary.

    "You go over and take a look first." Wang Hui told the game character.

    His game character cannot die, so it is perfect to do such a dangerous thing to save him from taking risks.

    The game character nodded and walked towards the hillside, taking every step very carefully and not daring to make any noise.

    However, just when he was about to approach the hillside, suddenly a tiger's roar came from not far away, which shocked Wang Hui's heart. The power of this sound was much more powerful than the dragon roar skill he used.

    Wang Hui ordered the game character to stop acting temporarily and stay nearby to observe what was going on. However, he hid far away and only temporarily controlled the game character's field of vision, preparing to observe some things that were about to happen.

    Not long after, a white tiger was seen running out of the jungle. With Wang Hui's eyesight, it was natural that he could not see through the strength of the white tiger and the wild boar. However, he had information provided by the illusory fairy world, and he could tell after a quick check.  .

    After searching, he learned that the black wild boar was equivalent to a demonic beast in the later stages of ascension, while the white tiger was only equivalent to a demonic beast in the early stages of ascension. There were quite a few differences between them.

    Although in the mortal world, the tiger is the king of beasts, in this place, the wild boar can completely ignore the tiger.

    "I told you to roar, you are no match for me no matter how much you roar, you should hurry back." The wild boar stood up from the ground, looked at the charging tiger, and said with disdain. What it said was actually human language,  It seems that when Taoist Creation created this area, he had such a setting.

    "You bastard Zhu San, give me back my daughter!" The white tiger roared at the wild boar, confronting the wild boar without showing any weakness.

    "Hey, I've already given your daughter a tooth sacrifice. If you want to find her, go to the Land of Reincarnation to find her. I don't have her here." The wild boar known as Zhu San laughed.

    "I'll fight with you!" When the white tiger heard this, his eyes turned red immediately, he jumped up, and directly volleyed towards the wild boar.

    The wild boar didn¡¯t show any signs of weakness, and actually used its one-meter-long teeth to attack it.

    "Boom!"

    It seemed like a simple and unpretentious duel, but the effect it produced was much more terrifying than any battle Wang Hui had ever had. Fortunately, the plants here have also withstood countless tests, even though there are a lot of older ones.  The few Seven-Colored Pure Heart Lotuses were blasted into dregs by the shock wave, but the three-thousand-year-old Seven-Colored Pure-Heart Lotus survived proudly, and it can be seen that these three-thousand-year-old Seven-Colored Pure Heart Lotuses are wrapped with a layer of seven-colored  The light looked very beautiful, but I didn't expect the defensive power of this thing to be so amazing.

    &nbsp; What Wang Hui was most worried about was of course the colorful Qingxinlian, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to the outcome of the battle just now. When he went to look again, he found the white tiger lying on the ground covered in blood.  It was already dying, and the wild boar seemed to have been horribly injured, with incomparable fear and unwillingness in its eyes.

    "Asshole, what have you done? How dare you hide the heartless bee venom in your gums. Don't you want to live long ago?" Zhu San looked at his body that was gradually being corroded and asked loudly.  road.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 349 Supreme Magical Power

    Heartless Bees are not very powerful beings in the ferocious land, but they possess poison that is enough to kill late-stage ascension monks. This white tiger apparently lost its ability to survive after hearing the news of his daughter¡¯s death.  The wish was to die together with the wild boar.

    The wild boar was poisoned by the heartless wasp, and was sent into its artery by the white tiger. The poison exploded instantly. The wild boar fell to the ground while wailing, and its body quickly turned into a pool of pus.

    And the white tiger was already dying at this time. It was not only seriously injured by the wild boar, but also poisoned by the heartless wasp. Although it was relatively mild, death was only a matter of time.

    Wang Hui saw a pool of pus on the ground and hurriedly asked Huanxian: "Huanxian, you said that the blood of evil things can pollute the Buddha's light. Can this pus be used?"

    However, at this moment, Huanxian did not respond to Wang Hui's question. This made Wang Hui a little strange, so he first asked the game character to collect some pus, and he himself prepared to teleport back to see what happened. Since this place was originally  In the illusory fairy world, it only takes a few minutes to go back and forth, and it can be done by teleportation.

    But when he opened the teleportation point and prepared to go back, Huanxian suddenly contacted him with a magic talisman.

    "Oh no, Wang Hui, something is wrong with Sister Tianyi. Have you found the Colorful Qingxinlian?"

    "Not yet, but soon. If it doesn't work, you can bring Tianyi here. It's not as dangerous as you think." Wang Hui's face changed drastically and he said hurriedly.

    "Okay." Huanxian didn't dare to talk too much nonsense.  He hurriedly stopped the call.

    It didn¡¯t take long.  From the teleportation point opened by Wang Hui, Huanxian and Luo Tianyi were in a very bad condition.

    "Hurry up, there happened to be a battle over there, and there are no monsters guarding it anymore. Before other monsters come over, we must get the Colorful Pure Heart Lotus." Wang Hui didn't say much and directly picked up Luo Tianyi.  Just rush towards that hillside.

    At this time, the hillside was in a mess. The pus turned by the wild boar had basically seeped into the ground, but the white tiger was still lingering on, looking very pitiful.

    But Wang Hui doesn¡¯t have much free time to take care of these things.  He hurriedly took the colorful Qingxinlian.

    "How to use it?" Wang Hui asked.

    "First take off Sister Tianyi's clothes, and then use your magic power to evaporate the colorful Qingxinlian into steam and put it into Sister Tianyi's heart." Huanxian said.

    "What?" Wang Hui was stunned for a moment and did not dare to make a move.

    "It's already this time. You still care about what those things do. Take action quickly, otherwise Sister Tianyi will die and it will be too late for you to regret it." Huanxian shouted loudly.

    Wang Hui felt ashamed for a while, and no longer dared to have any evil thoughts, he pulled off Luo Tianyi's clothes, revealing his fair skin.

    At this time, Wang Hui had no random thoughts in his mind. At his level, it was completely possible to manage his emotions, according to what Huanxian said.  He began to activate his magic power and input the steam transformed from the colorful Qingxinlian into Luo Tianyi's body.

    "The situation is getting better, but it's still not good." Wang Hui said worriedly when he saw that Luo Tianyi's face gradually improved, but he was still in great pain.

    "Maybe it's been delayed for a long time. Simply relying on the Colorful Pure Heart Lotus won't have much effect." Huanxian said helplessly.

    "Is there no other way?" Wang Hui was also scratching his head.

    Huanxian walked back and forth there. Suddenly, her eyes fell on the white tiger that had completely died, and her face suddenly lit up with joy: "Quick, while the white tiger's demon baby has not been contaminated by the poison. Go and get it quickly."  come out."

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Although he did have a lot of questions at this time, he still followed Huanxian¡¯s instructions and took out the sleeping Nascent Soul of the white tiger as soon as possible.

    "You have a way to decompose and refine this demon Yuanying. Break it down quickly. Then let Sister Tianyi absorb it all. This is the real white tiger, although no one is still in the awakening stage. But the potential of the demon Yuanying is  But it will not change. And the vitality is strong enough for Sister Tianyi to survive this disaster."

    While Huanxian was speaking, Wang Hui had already begun to take action. He carefully followed the method Huanxian said and carried out step by step. When all the processes were completed, he let out a long sigh of relief.

    Luo Tianyi, who had obtained the White Tiger Yuanying, finally stabilized completely, and not only that, because of the powerful power contained in the demon Yuanying, Luo Tianyi finally made a breakthrough at this moment. From the late stage of controlling the law of space, he directly  A leapfrog breakthrough to the early stage of supreme magical power.

    "The supreme magical power is to integrate the magical powers and spells learned before, so that they can be used more effectively, and even be able to do it on their own.The stage of discovering new and more powerful supernatural powers can be said to be a summary of the past.

    The realm of supreme supernatural power can be regarded as a stage that connects the past and the future. It indicates that you are about to enter a realm that is not allowed by heaven and will face the baptism of thunder.

    What makes Wang Hui a bit dumbfounded is that he has been searching hard to break through to the realm of controlling the law of time but has not been able to do so. He even planned to devour the Nascent Soul of Xuan Nan and Bai Jing. However, at this time, because of Luo Tianyi's breakthrough  The terrifying power that escaped at that time directly broke through.

    "Aren't you happy about the breakthrough?" Huanxian couldn't help but said when he saw Wang Hui's stunned look.

    "No, this is a bit too weird. This is what we call a true breakthrough by accident." Wang Hui said with a bitter smile.

    "Don't be so good when you get the advantage. This can only mean that your luck is really invincible. Whatever happens, you can turn bad luck into good luck." Huanxian said with his eyes widened.

    "That's true. I didn't expect that this time it would be a blessing. What I originally thought was very dangerous, in the end, everyone was happy. Not only Tianyi broke through, but I also broke through." Wang Hui scratched his head and said.

    "By the way, what did you ask me for before? I didn't respond to you in time because of sister Tianyi's problem." Huanxian suddenly asked.

    "Well, what I want to ask is whether the highly poisonous pus from the wild boar can pollute the Buddha's light?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Nonsense, of course. This pus is more evil than the blood of evil things. The Buddha's light will definitely not be able to withstand it. If you want to deal with that monk Xuannan now, it will be easy." Huanxian looked at Wang Hui like an idiot and said  , I am afraid that she is the only one in the world who dares to see Wang Hui like this without being treated by Wang Hui.

    "Have I made a breakthrough?" At this moment, Luo Tianyi opened his eyes, his eyes were a little blurry and at a loss.

    "That's right, you have made a breakthrough and are already a monk in the early stage of supreme supernatural power. After you have condensed your own magical power, you can prepare to overcome the tribulation." Wang Hui nodded.

    "WangWang Hui!" When Luo Tianyi saw Wang Hui, he seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly his face turned red.

    "ThisTianyi, I, Wang Hui, am a daring person. Although the circumstances were special at the time, I did what I did to you, and I will not escape." Wang Hui summoned up the courage to say.

    Luo Tianyi was silent for a while, then suddenly raised his head and asked very seriously: "Wang Hui, do you like me? Even a little bit."

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and said: "Man is not a tree, how can he be ruthless? I have been with you for so long, sharing the joys and sorrows, how can I not have feelings. I like you, this is for sure, just because I have already had Bingling in my heart.  , so I have been reluctant to mention this matter because I can't be sorry for Bing Ling."

    "Haha, as long as you like me, that's enough. I don't want you to sympathize with me and accept me because of guilt. That would make me very uncomfortable." Luo Tianyi's tense face relaxed, and she looked at  Looking at Wang Hui, he said, "I'll tell Sister Bingling. You don't have to worry. If she doesn't agree, I won't pester you anymore."

    "Oh, why does it feel so complicated? It would be easier to practice." Wang Hui has never had any experience in love. He just decided that he liked Ren Bingling and pursued him. But now two people are involved.  He didn't want to hurt a woman, but he didn't know what to do.

    "Don't worry, I won't make Senior Sister Bingling sad." Luo Tianyi said with a smile.

    "Oh, I suddenly feel so useless." Wang Hui smiled bitterly and shook his head. He would rather be hunted and practice for the rest of his life than to be so entangled emotionally.

    "Okay, I've got what I want. Leave here quickly. I feel a lot of monsters coming here. They probably want to take over this place." Huanxian said to Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi when he saw you  I said it in one sentence, like a young couple, I couldn't help but smile bitterly.

    Wang Hui nodded, turned around and walked into the teleportation point.

    At this moment, a white shadow suddenly jumped in the grass. The speed was so fast that even Wang Hui didn't have time to react. He saw the little thing jumping directly into Luo Tianyi's arms.

    "It's a little white tiger!" Huanxian said in surprise, "Could it be the child of the white tiger just now?"

    "There is a possibility that the pig demon said that he had killed the little white tiger before, probably just to anger the white tiger. This little thing is only as big as a rabbit, but he is already a strong man equivalent to the sixth level of thunder tribulation.  Don't let anyone live." Wang Hui looked at the little white tiger with a look of helplessness on his face.

    The little white tiger nestled in Luo Tianyi's arms and rubbed against Luo Tianyi's clothes. It felt like it was snuggling up against itself.? Just like a mother's arms.

    "Although this little thing is very strong, its intelligence is obviously very low. It probably regards Tianyi as its mother. After all, Tianyi has the aura of the big white tiger in her body." Wang Hui thought for a moment.

    "Then what should we do? This little thing is a time bomb if we keep it. If it wakes up one day, I'm afraid it will understand what happened today." Huanxian frowned.

    "Tianyi, what do you want?" Wang Hui looked at Luo Tianyi and asked.

    "If you leave it here, I'm afraid it will be killed by other monsters, so I want to take good care of it. If the day comes, I'll just let it go. It shouldn't be able to hurt us." Luo Tianyi was silent.  After a while he said.

    "Since you have decided so, we have no objection. This little thing is a good helper. I am afraid that few people on earth will dare to bully you in the future." Wang Hui said with a smile.  To be continued.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 350: Forced Killing and Winning

    Wang Hui took advantage of Luo Tianyi's breakthrough to continuously comprehend the laws of space and time. His cultivation level has reached a very powerful level, and his magic power is unparalleled. In the past, when he controlled the laws of the Five Elements, he was able to use the Zhuxian Sword  He has killed strong men who have survived the first level of thunder tribulation. Now that his cultivation level has reached the level of controlling the law of time, he is not afraid even when he encounters strong men who have survived the fourth or fifth level of thunder tribulation, not to mention his body.  There are two more magic weapons, and they are also very precious thunder tribulation weapons.

    A purple light cassock, a powerful defensive magic weapon, and a thunder tribulation weapon.

    A bone spirit king flying sword, a powerful attack magic weapon, a triple thunder tribulation weapon.

    The power of Thunder Tribulation Dao Weapons is no longer comparable to that of ordinary Dao Weapons. Although they cannot reach the level of immortal weapons, they can already pose a huge threat to Thunder Tribulation masters. It can be said that Wang Hui's current combat effectiveness is  His cultivation level is by no means as simple as his surface. What's more, after devouring the blood wolf's Nascent Soul, he gained another triple thunder tribulation powerhouse's creation fruit. If he is really no match for the enemy, this fruit can actually play a very important role.  crucial role.

    Everyone left the dangerous place and returned to the Immortal Guest House in the Illusive Fairyland, which is where Wang Hui currently resides in the Illusory Fairyland.

    Wang Hui was not in a hurry to leave the illusory fairy world. He got the filthy pig demon pus, which was used to break Xuannan's Buddha light and swallow Xuannan's Nascent Soul. It not only consolidated his current cultivation, but also allowed him to  He better controlled the purple light cassock and mastered some of the cultivation methods of Buddhist monks, and met him in the future.  It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t understand anything anymore.

    Luo Tianyi has no intention of leaving.  She also wanted to use this free time to consolidate her cultivation. After all, she had just made a breakthrough and was not very familiar with many aspects. It was necessary to calm down and summarize.

    Wang Hui once again entered his cosmic sea in the body of Yuanying and met Xuannan's Yuanying.

    "Hahaha, brat, you'd better let me go as soon as possible. Maybe at that time, I will spare your life. Otherwise, when Buddha's strength is fully restored, your death will come." Xuannan saw Wang Hui,  He appears to be very arrogant and domineering. He originally called himself a poor monk, but now he calls himself Buddha.

    "Heh. You are quite arrogant, but I am here today to suppress your arrogance." Wang Hui smiled slightly, and without losing his temper, he directly took out the pig demon pus and sprinkled it towards the Buddha's light.

    Suddenly, a fishy smell came out, and the Buddha's light immediately dimmed, just like rusty steel. Wang Hui no longer had to expend much energy.  Just punch it away, and the Buddha's light will completely disappear and disperse.

    "Impossible, how could you get the blood of an evil thing above the ascension realm?" Xuannan was completely dumbfounded. He looked at Wang Hui in horror and let out an incredible scream.

    "Hmph, don't think that everything is under your control. I said I wanted to kill you, so I won't be able to do it." Wang Hui snorted coldly, raised his hand, and a stream of divine water of creation followed him.  The arms swept up.  It formed a tornado-like shape and directly rolled in the mysterious Nascent Soul.

    "Wait, don't you want to know the whereabouts of Sun Gang?" Suddenly, Xuannan shouted loudly.

    "Haha, although Sun Gang was my childhood playmate, he still doesn't make me miss him to this day. Besides, he has his own way to go. I have no right to interfere. If I kill you, I will give him a job.  Please explain to your extremely angry parents. His parents are both good people and they were nice to me in the past." Wang Hui smiled slightly and didn't care about Xuan Nan's words at all, and continued to do what he should do.

    "You stinky boy, if you dare to kill me, Sun Gang will definitely come to you for revenge in the future. That boy was taken to the Buddhist Kingdom by me. Now I am afraid that his cultivation level is no weaker than yours. Moreover, he is a disciple who was personally taught by the Buddha.  I will definitely be stronger than you in the future." Xuannan may have felt that there was no hope of survival, so he could only find some refreshing feeling in his words.

    "Really? If he can get the personal inheritance of Buddha, then I would like to bless him. Although our relationship is not solid, after all, we played together when we were children. His future is bright, and I naturally want to be happy for him. You  Do you want him to avenge you? Don't you think about it, will he still do that once I tell him that you made his parents angry to death?" Wang Hui asked coldly.

    There was no more sound from Xuannan, and the shrill screams echoed in the universe sea and gradually disappeared.

    Wang Hui finally devoured Xuan Nan's Nascent Soul, and obtained Buddhist training methods such as "Vajra Subduing Demon Body", as well as methods such as "Great Mercy and Great Compassion Palm", "Exorcism Curse", "Heart Cleansing Curse", and "Five Finger Mountain"  "The Buddhist magical powers are all very practical in actual combat, which can diversify his choices in battle. Otherwise, if he uses the same magical powers in every battle, he will encounter more enemies and it will be very easy for others.  It can predict your attacks, which is a very disadvantageous situation for you.

    ?After solving the mystery, there was only one Bai Jing left in the end. However, Wang Hui had no intention of killing Bai Jing. This was not because he cared about her, and he indeed had no grudge against Bai Jing, and this woman had nothing to offend him.  This made him a little reluctant to do anything.

    After seeing Bai Jing trapped in the universe sea, Wang Hui asked lightly: "I will give you two choices, either die, or become my subordinate and serve me!"

    He couldn¡¯t just let Bai Jing go. After all, the grudge had been forged. If he let Bai Jing go, he would have one more enemy in the future, which would be a very unfavorable situation for him.

    Bai Jing's face changed, and there was some anger between her eyebrows, but after a moment, she sighed helplessly and said: "You won, I really don't want to die, my family still needs me to revive, I can't die like this  .¡±

    "You are a smart man." Wang Hui smiled.

    "Any normal person would make this choice. After all, you are not my deeply hated enemy. There is no need for me to die like this." Bai Jing said lightly, "But if you want me to be your subordinate, you have to agree.  I have one condition."

    "Oh? You do have some courage. You actually dare to negotiate terms with me. Originally, I didn't need to pay attention to you, but because you are so courageous, I will let you talk about it." Wang Huiqing  smiled.

    Bai Jing was silent for a while, then suddenly knelt down and said, "I hope you can help me revive the Bai clan. In that case, I can help you to the maximum extent."

    "Hahaha, it turns out that's the request. It's actually not difficult. As long as they are my subordinates, I will never treat them badly. But you also know that my cultivation level is not as good as yours now. I want to help you.  It¡¯s really a bit difficult.¡± Wang Hui frowned.

    "Now you have one thing that can help me." Bai Jing said.

    "You want the bones of Pangu, right? Don't give up on that. That's impossible. But in order to help you, I can give you the bones of Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi. Although those two bones are not as good as Pangu  The bones of a great god are also the bones of a sub-sage. Even today, they will definitely dominate the fairyland." Wang Hui saw what Bai Jing meant at a glance, so he spoke out for her.

    "Okay, these two bones are fine, but are you really willing to give them to me?" Bai Jing was still not at ease.

    "As long as you are willing to take this pill, I will immediately hand over the two corpses to you." Wang Hui took out a pill mixed with the divine water of creation. This pill was obtained from ancient books.  I found it and entrusted the alchemist in the illusory fairyland to help refine it. It was called "Yin Yang Pill".

    Yin-Yang Pill has two functions. On the one hand, it can help a monk's cultivation speed to be greatly increased and improve the cultivator's qualifications. On the other hand, it can hide hidden dangers in the cultivator's body, making it easier to control the opponent.

    Wang Hui was worried about Bai Jing, and he also knew that the monks in the Kingdom of Hades never believed in oaths, and it was difficult for heaven to control them, so oaths really had little effect on them. On the contrary, this seemingly low-end approach was more effective.  Be faster.

    Bai Jing was very smart and could naturally guess what the pill Wang Hui gave him was for, so she swallowed it without hesitation. She didn't want to resist Wang Hui, so she cooperated like this.  The person who could send the bones of Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi was definitely not an ordinary person.

    After watching Bai Jing take the Yin and Yang Pill, Wang Hui explained the effect of the medicine. Bai Jing had no reaction to the hidden dangers because she could guess it, but as for this pill, it could actually help her practice.  This surprised her.

    "Aren't you surprised? In fact, there is no need to be so surprised. I have a lot of pills here. If you need them, I can give you a lot. This Yin Yang Pill can help you control some people and win over some people. The pills are  Hidden dangers are actively triggered. As long as they are not triggered, there will be no side effects. It can be regarded as a magical elixir. Of course, don¡¯t tell them the name of Yin Yang Dan. Although this elixir belongs to alchemists from ancient times,  Refined elixirs, but well-informed people still know." Wang Hui looked at Bai Jing and said.

    "It would be great if that happened." Bai Jing said excitedly.

    "In addition, I will give you some spirit-gathering crystals to help you rebuild your family. Try to make your family develop in the shortest possible time. Take care of the areas that need to be dealt with. If a family like yours wants to revive, it will  There are a lot of people blocking it, so you have to make more friends." Wang Hui added.

    "Thank you By the way, I don't know what to call you yet?" Bai Jing suddenly asked.

    "You should know my name. You can call me Sect Leader or Sect Master. After all,?My current public identity is the head of the Creation Sect.  Wang Hui said lightly.

    "Thank you very much, Master." Bai Jing added.

    "There is also the matter of your magic weapon. I can't return your Bone Spirit King's Flying Sword to you yet, because I want to study how to make the magic weapon's weapon spirit survive the tribulation." Wang Hui said again.

    Hearing this, Bai Jing's face changed slightly, and she said hurriedly: "Master, my subordinates are of low strength. It is only with this Bone Spirit King's flying sword that I can barely suppress them. If even this is gone, I'm afraid"

    Seeing Bai Jing's reaction, Wang Hui's face became a little ugly.  To be continued.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 351: Refining the Thunder Tribulation Dao Weapon

    Wang Hui could not kill Bai Jing, but he was unwilling to give up the right to use the Bone Spirit King's Flying Sword. He was unwilling to return the Thunder Tribulation Dao Artifact he had finally obtained to him now.  (Baidu search.

    e.c

    m,)

    Seemingly sensing Wang Hui's dissatisfaction, Bai Jing hurriedly explained: "Although the quality of the Bone Spirit King's Flying Sword is good, compared with it, I think it would be better if you, the leader, have the method to refine the thunder tribulation weapon.  ?¡±

    "What? Do you have a method for refining the thunder tribulation weapon?" Wang Hui suddenly became interested. He had also investigated in the illusory fairyland before and found that there was no such method, so he was naturally overjoyed when he heard Bai Jing's words.  , As the saying goes, it is better to teach someone to fish than to teach him to fish. The method is more important. As long as he knows the method of refining the thunder tribulation weapon, there is no harm in returning the Bone Spirit King's flying sword to Bai Jing.

    "That's right, my subordinate not only has the method of refining the thunder tribulation weapon, but also the bone puppet control method that the monks of the underworld are good at. If the master is willing to learn, I can give it to you." Bai Jing said hurriedly.

    "Okay, show it to me first." Wang Hui said lightly, without expressing his excitement.

    Although Bai Jing was a little hesitant, in order to win Wang Hui's trust and get back his Bone Spirit King Flying Sword at the same time, he could only give two booklets recording the refining method of the Thunder Tribulation Dao Artifact and the control and refining method of the Bone Puppet.  Wang Hui.

    After Wang Hui got the booklet, he just glanced at it and said, "Just wait for a while, I will contact you again soon. If what is recorded in these two booklets is true, then I will let you go immediately.  And give you the greatest support to revive your family."

    "I know." Bai Jing nodded.  Although she is anxious to return to the Kingdom of the Underworld, she still dare not make such a request without Wang Hui's permission. What's more, the Bone Spirit King's Feijian has not been returned yet, and Wang Hui has not received what he promised, so how can she do it?  Let's go.

    While Bai Jing was waiting, Wang Hui took the booklet for refining the thunder tribulation weapon to the illusory fairyland.  He handed it over to a weapon refining master inside and asked him to help him refine the Five Elements Flag into a thunder tribulation weapon.

    This Five Elements Flag is very powerful and can be used in formations.  It will be of great help to Wang Hui in battle. If they can all be upgraded to thunder tribulation weapons, the effect will be huge.

    As for the other booklet.  Wang Hui took it to study it himself. Anyway, there are many monsters in the illusory fairy world. If you catch one at random, you can practice puppet control.

    Wang Hui¡¯s understanding is not bad originally, and this is an illusory fairyland with a hundredfold increase in understanding. Of course, it is very easy for Wang Hui to practice this spell.

    About three days later, Wang Hui was able to refine a captured third-level monster into a skeleton puppet, which he could control easily.

    Of course, this is just his test product.  A skeleton puppet of this level was of little help to him in battle, so after he mastered the method, he released the skeleton puppet. After all, it was the little guy who had spent a long time with him.  He was not willing to be completely ruined.

    In the next three days, Wang Hui targeted the withered bones of Xuelang and Xuannan. The withered bones left by these two strong men who had survived the triple thunder tribulation were also of very high quality, although not as good as God.  Junhe Donghuang Taiyi, but for Wang Hui now.  But it is enough for use.

    Although there were some minor problems in the refining process, due to repeated attempts before, it was finally successful. The aura of the two skeleton puppets had become the feeling of death, and there was no longer the mystery and difficulty of the past.  There is no trace of the blood wolf's breath, but they are able to cast the magical powers of Xuannan and the blood wolf. However, because they use death energy, the magic and magical powers have changed.

    "And after the skeleton puppets were successfully refined, the strength of these two people also declined. They were masters of the third level of thunder tribulation before, but now they are just skeleton puppets of the first level of thunder tribulation.

    Fortunately, the skeleton puppet is not afraid of death. It has no consciousness of its own and relies entirely on Wang Hui's orders to act.

    In the past six days, the master of weapon refining also sent him good news. The Five Elements Flags have all been upgraded to first-level thunder tribulation weapons. What was recorded in the booklet is completely true. It is a pity that the strongest ones can only upgrade the weapons.  It is a fifth-level thunder tribulation weapon, and there is no record of the refining method above the sixth level.

    Wang Hui did not take back the Five Elements Flag, but still gave it to the weapon refiner master for help in refining. In addition, the purple light cassock was also handed over to the other party. Since the strongest Taoist weapon that can be refined at present is the five-level thunder tribulation weapon  , then he wants to be the strongest.

    If these two Taoist artifacts are finally successfully refined, then Wang Hui plans to refine his own Taoist artifact body and Bianzhou. Although Bianzhou has been integrated with his Tiati, Wang Hui can also refine it if he is willing.  Separate at any time.

    &nbsp; Because these two things were related to him, he did not dare to take risks. He could only wait for the Five Elements Flag and the Purple Light Kasaya to be completely refined before he dared to try. Otherwise, he would suffer huge losses if he failed.

    After handing over all the things and materials to the weapon-refining master, Wang Hui found Bai Jing again, handed over everything he had promised, and returned the bone spirit king's flying sword.

    "Bai Jing, you didn't lie to me, so I won't treat you badly. You can take these things and leave. In addition, I can also release your subordinates. But in order to let them keep their secrets, I will give them medicine."  I have taken the same elixir as you. If they are disloyal, I will react and trigger hidden dangers in their bodies. They will immediately explode and die. Remember, if you want to save their lives, just  Don't use your brain." Wang Hui reminded.

    "I understand, Sect Leader." Bai Jing lowered her head and said.

    "Okay, you go and contact me often in the future. I want to know everything that happens in the Kingdom of the Underworld. If you need help, you can also contact me. Although my cultivation is not very good, I can support you with some resources.  Yes." Wang Hui waved his hand.

    "Thank you for your support, head, so Bai Jing will leave now." Bai Jing nodded excitedly, and then led her subordinates to the Kingdom of the Underworld.

    Wang Hui and Luo Tianyi left the Illusory Fairyland, and it was already the eighth day since they entered the ruins, so he was a little worried about the situation of the Creation Gate. After all, Liu Yun left Kaitian Treasure earlier, and might have spread rumors long ago.  , he must be mentally prepared.

    "Let's go, it's time to go back." Wang Hui gently held Luo Tianyi in his arms, and the two of them flew towards the Good Fortune Gate together.

    The Fortune Sect has not been moved to Yunmeng Country yet because there are many things that have not yet been settled clearly. Therefore, the place where Wang Hui wants to go now is actually the Creation Peak of the former Shangqing Sect.

    At this time, inside the Shangqing Gate, several uninvited guests were talking to Yun Qinghou, Fu Liuyun, Liu Haoran and others in the lobby. However, their expressions were a bit fierce and their attitudes were aggressive. It was clear that they were not here to establish friendship, but to  Come to seek revenge.

    "Tell me quickly, where did Wang Hui go? We have been waiting here for three days and there is no trace of him. Could it be that you sent him a message and asked him to escape?" The person who spoke was a little tall.  It was big, it seemed to be three meters tall, and it had a fluffy wolf tail trailing behind it.

    "Hei Lang, don't go too far. This is where the Shangqing Gate and the Creation Gate are located, not your Black Wolf Village. You said that the head of my family killed your brother, do you have any evidence?" Liu Haoran said angrily.

    "Huh, what kind of evidence do you need? If he didn't do anything wrong, why didn't he show up?" Hei Lang snorted coldly.

    "So you are sincerely looking for trouble?" Liu Haoran's face was ashen. If Fu Liuyun hadn't stopped him, he would have taken action long ago.

    Although this black wolf is already a powerful person in the fifth level of thunder tribulation, Liu Haoran has nothing to be afraid of. He will only die at most. He can't stand this kind of birdiness.

    "Even if it is groundless, there is always a reason. I also have the same idea as Heilang. If the donor Wang Hui refuses to come out to see people, then we will have to break into the Creation Gate." Another fifth-level thunder tribulation powerhouse,  Xuanyin, the abbot of Pingping Temple, also had a firm attitude.

    "Haha, as a bystander, I have to say something. Wang Hui, a junior, is too ignorant of current affairs. So many seniors came to Shangqing Gate to look for him, but he avoided them. What is the reason for this?"  This time, it was the master of Tianxuan Sect, Jin Yang Zhenren, who spoke. This person¡¯s current cultivation has reached the realm of the third level of thunder tribulation, so when he spoke, he did not take Yun Qinghou seriously. After all, although Yun Qinghou said  In recent times, he has made a breakthrough inexplicably, but he is only a second-level thunder tribulation powerhouse.

    That Fu Liuyun was only a first-level thunder tribulation expert, and Liu Haoran was just a monk who controlled the laws of space, and was completely ignored by him.

    Yun Qinghou closed his eyes, thinking about his next decision. In fact, this is a very good opportunity at the moment. He can use the few people in front of him to overthrow Wang Hui and revitalize the Shangqing Sect. However, his current thoughts are somewhat different from those in the past.  It's different. He was able to be promoted to a second-level thunder tribulation powerhouse because of Wang Hui's elixir and the training place Wang Hui provided him. If he chooses to betray now, he will not only be despised by others, but he may not be able to truly  Defeat Wang Hui.

    After going through so many things, Marquis Yun Qing finally figured out that Wang Hui was a man blessed with good fortune. If he followed him, the future would be bright. Don't look at how arrogant Hei Lang, Xuanyin and Jin Yang are now.  But once Wang Hui comes back, everything will be completely different.

    " If it is true as the rumors say, Wang Hui killed the Xuelang of Black Wolf Village and Xuannan of Pingping Temple, then he must haveWhen they arrived at the Kaitian Treasure, Wang Hui would be even more offended. He didn't know what kind of medicine Jin Yang had taken wrong. He had to compete with a junior like this. Could it be that he didn't know that there is no eternal life in this world?  Enemy?  If you change the way, you may see a completely different scenery.

    Thinking of this, he suddenly opened his eyes and shouted sternly: "You guys came to me to find out the truth. If you are so aggressive again, don't blame me for being rude. Although my cultivation is not as good as yours, but  I also have the confidence to pull a back supporter!¡±

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 352 Thunder Tribulation Masters Gather

    Welcome to:.

    As soon as Yun Qinghou spoke, he expressed his position. He wanted to stand firmly on Wang Hui's side. He believed that his choice was not wrong. If it was really wrong, he could only blame him for his bad luck. He could not blame others for this.  He will never regret his choice this time

    "Brother Yun, are you serious?" Jin Yang asked with a frown.

    "That's natural. My Shangqing Sect and the Creation Sect are now brothers. Naturally, I can't watch you target the Creation Sect and ignore it," Yun Qinghou said calmly.

    "Okay, Mr. Hou is really generous. I looked down on you in the past, but today, I, Liu Haoran, will give you a thumbs up," Liu Haoran said happily.

    What he was most afraid of at this time was Marquis Yun Qing's betrayal. When Wang Hui wanted to pardon Marquis Yun Qing and rebuild the Shangqing Sect, he had strongly opposed it, but Wang Hui persuaded him, saying that first  Observe and observe, now that I think about it, Wang Hui really has the foresight. Keeping Marquis Yun Qing behind is a great blessing for the Creation Sect.

    "Excuse me," Yun Qinghou just said lightly, then looked at Hei Lang and Xuanyin and said, "You two have to make a decision, should you wait and take action, or should you take action?"

    "Hmph, I can't wait any longer. Don't think that you, a monk with the second level of thunder tribulation, want to support me. You don't have the qualifications yet." Hei Lang snorted coldly, not caring about the threat of Marquis Yun Qing.

    "Amitabha, since the benefactor is so stubborn, I'm going to tear myself apart, and the people of Pingping Temple can't be killed by you in vain." Xuanyin also clasped his hands together, with a ruthless look in his eyes, not like a Buddhist, but like a person from the Buddhist sect.  He is from the Demon Sect

    "We, Tianxuanzong, have always upheld justice and will never protect our own people, so today we will definitely help you two to take down the Creation Sect and capture that little beast Wang Hui alive," Master Jin Yang said coldly.

    "Hmph, you are such a good judge of justice. What kind of justice does your Tianxuan Sect Master do? Helping outsiders to deal with your own people? How come the current Tianxuan Sect Master doesn't even have the face?" Suddenly, a cold snort came from the Creation Sect.  A wave of people flew out, all of them were graceful women with outstanding beauty, and everyone's cultivation level was above the first level of thunder tribulation. The strongest among them was naturally Ren Bingling, who had survived the ninth level of thunder tribulation, and the second strongest  Yes, it is Chang Yue, the number two figure in the Yaochi Immortal Tomb and the backbone of the daily affairs of the Yaochi Immortal Tomb.

    Changyue's cultivation has reached the level of the sixth level of thunder tribulation. It can be said that there are very few people on earth who are her opponents. However, this person is not very old. It seems that like Ren Bingling, he has received some kind of special training.  Gong transfer ceremony

    Hearing this voice, everyone in the lobby came out one after another. Seeing the lineup again, some were really happy and some were sad.

    Those who are happy are of course Yun Qinghou, who has chosen the right backer, and the current Shangqing sect leaders Fu Liuyun and Liu Haoran. Those who are worried are of course Black Wolf Village, Pingping Temple, and the Tianxuan Sect and others.

    "Ren Bingling, are you trying to meddle in other people's business again?" Master Jin Yang asked coldly.

    "Needless to say, you all know about my relationship with Wang Hui. Don't you think it's ridiculous to say that I am nosy?" Ren Bingling said lightly.

    "Hey, I've been waiting for your words. Since you're here today, don't even think about leaving again." Master Jin Yang suddenly laughed, with a slightly strange expression on his face.

    At this moment, he shook the Qiankun Diagram in his hand and saw hundreds of people flying out of it. The most eye-catching one was Tianxuan Zhenren, the supreme ancestor of Tianxuan Sect, and the remaining three members of the Five-Star Alliance.  Star Masters¡ªGolden Spirit Star Master, Wood Spirit Star Master, Fire Spirit Star Master, and the rest of the monks are also very high in cultivation. The worst ones are the monks who control the laws of the five elements in the supernatural realm. There are so many monks, there are hundreds of them.  There are so many. It seems that this time Tianxuan Sect is really determined to destroy the Creation Sect.

    Ren Bingling's eyes still didn't change. She glanced at Master Tianxuan lightly and said, "I didn't expect that you have also survived the ninth level of thunder tribulation. You are hidden deep enough."

    "Thank you, thank you. I can't be left behind all the time. It would be too embarrassing if young people steal the limelight." Master Tianxuan also looked at Ren Bingling indifferently. Needless to say, if this battle breaks out, then  There is no doubt that he and Ren Bingling are rivals.

    With the current lineup, it is already very difficult for the Good Fortune Sect to win. After all, they have relatively few people. Even though all the elites come to the Yaochi Immortal Tomb, there are only about a dozen people, while the disciples of the Good Fortune Sect and Shangqing Sect  , is basically useless in such a battle, and is not even qualified to be cannon fodder.

    "Does it really have to go to this level?" Ren Bingling asked with a slight sigh.

    "Hmph, if Wang Hui dares to come out and fight one of us alone without relying on women, then we will give up this battle," Jin Yang said coldly.

    "Haha, what you said is really interesting. One of you? Including those who only control the Five Elements LawA monk?  "Ren Bingling laughed.

    "Of course not, I'm talking about Hei Lang, Xuanyin, me, Patriarch Tianxuan, and the three Star Masters," Jin Yang said shamelessly

    "Among you, the one with the lowest cultivation level has probably survived the third thunder tribulation. You really have a good plan," Ren Bingling said coldly.

    "If that doesn't work, then let's start a war. It's useless to talk more," Jin Yang said categorically.

    However, at this moment, a very strong energy wave suddenly appeared in the sky. Then, something like a black hole appeared in the sky, and three people walked out of it, one Wang Hui, one Luo Tianyi, and one Huan Hui.  Fairy

    "Who wants to challenge me to a duel?" Wang Hui looked at the people below with cold eyes. Although the enemy's powerful lineup surprised him, he was really comfortable and fearless with the thunder and tribulation Taoist and fairy weapons.

    "Wang Hui" Jin Yang Zhenren frowned slightly. He actually didn't want Wang Hui to appear. Every time this kid appeared, it would definitely be up to no good. Although this guy's cultivation level was not high, he was like their god of plague.  As long as they are present, it will be inconvenient for them to do anything.

    What made him helpless was that the two women standing next to Wang Hui not only had stunning looks, but they also had the faint aura of powerful thunder tribulation masters.

    Although Luo Tianyi is only a monk in the early stage of supreme supernatural power, the little white tiger she is holding in her arms is equivalent to a three-level thunder tribulation powerhouse, and this is just a little guy. If he grows up, he may not be very strong.  Well, Luo Tianyi named this little guy "cream". She didn't know where she came up with it. She probably looked at it because it was white and tender and looked like butter.

    As for the fantasy fairy, she has felt tremendous pressure since her cultivation was surpassed by Wang Hui, so she has been practicing hard for a long time. After all, she is a fairy in the fantasy fairy world and can enjoy unique advantages.  It is easy for Wang Hui to improve her cultivation, and her experience is much stronger than Wang Hui in all aspects. Therefore, her true strength has been revealed today, and she is already a strong person who has survived the sixth level of thunder tribulation.

    The sixth level of thunder tribulation is very different from the fifth level of thunder tribulation, because once the sixth level of thunder tribulation is passed, high-quality energy will be produced in the monk's body, which is immortal power, which is much more powerful than magic power.

    "Hmph, Wang Hui, can you only rely on women?" Master Jin Yang snorted coldly.

    Wang Hui was about to speak, but was interrupted by Ren Bingling who flew over: "Don't be fooled, now we have an advantage, it is possible to destroy these people."

    "No, I'm a man. Sometimes I have to do some hot-headed things, you know" Wang Hui shook his head and said

    Hearing this, Ren Bingling said nothing more. Everyone hopes that their man will be like a man, who can stand up at critical moments instead of just hiding behind and watching the show.

    "Okay, you are indeed brave, then who will you choose as your opponent?" Jin Yang said with a proud smile on his face. He seemed to think that Wang Hui had fallen into his provocation, but he didn't know that Wang Hui  After experiencing some things in the illusory fairy world, with today's comprehensive combat power, it is no problem to deal with a master below the sixth level of thunder tribulation.

    "Before the battle, I would like to ask if you all agree with what Head Jin Yang said?" Wang Hui looked around at the enemy and asked.

    After a moment of silence, Hei Lang spoke first: "I agree. No matter I win or lose in this battle, I will not pursue the matter of Blood Wolf again, even if it is true."

    "I also agree," Xuanyin said with her hands clasped together

    The two of them agreed mainly because they were worried about the strength of Ren Bingling, Chang Yue and Huanxian, and in their opinion, it was impossible for Wang Hui to defeat any of them, so they agreed so readily.

    "I put my words here. If anyone is dissatisfied, I will be the first to settle the score with him. Can you rest assured now?" Master Tianxuan also spoke. He seemed to be very confident in his own strength.

    "Okay, Wang Hui, you have also seen it. Everyone has no objections. You can choose your opponent." Jin Yangzhen looked at Wang Hui and said

    "I have always felt that you have been the leader of Tianxuan Sect for too long. It is time for someone else, so I chose you." Wang Hui chose Jin Yang. Naturally, he did not choose randomly, but had his own purpose.

    Once he and Tianxuan Sect were at loggerheads, it didn't matter how he offended them. However, it was different for Black Wolf Village and Ping Ping Temple. Because there was no evidence that he had killed Xue Lang and Xuan Nan, they were just suspicious of him.  That's all, it's not really hatred. I'm not looking for them this time. I just want to have a step to go down.

    Before he came back, he had already told Bai Jing from the underworld and told her to spread rumors once she returned, saying that Liu Yun had killed Xue Lang and Xuan Nan. Bai Jing's words would definitely be more useful than him and Liu Yun, I believe  Before long, this rumor was able to spread to the black community.In the ears of ? and Xuanyin, even if they don't believe it, they won't bother Wang Hui anymore.

    As for the remaining three Star Lords of the Five-Star Alliance, they only want to watch the show, so there is no need to tangle with them.

    Secondly, among these people, the one he is most unhappy with is Tianxuanzong. Tianxuanzong must have started this incident. He can't beat Master Tianxuan, but he is fully confident about Master Jinyang. To be continued  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 353 Crazy Jin Yang

    Hearing that Wang Hui had chosen him, Master Jin Yang suddenly burst out laughing: "Little beast, you really don't know how to live or die."

    "Haha, I will cherish my life myself and don't worry about it," Wang Hui said with a faint smile.

    "Okay, very good. In that case, I will let you know what the pain of death is." Master Jin Yang was really angry. He thought that Wang Hui's choice of him was an insult to him, because he felt that among these people, he  His strength is the worst. In fact, he has wronged Wang Hui.

    After all, Jin Yang possesses an immortal weapon called the "Picture of the Universe". For cultivators who are not immortals, this magic weapon is inconvenient to use and consumes very terrible mana. Moreover, its power does not reach the expected effect, and it only has six levels.  A strong person with thunder tribulation or above can barely use the very little immortal power condensed in his body to exert 70% to 80% of its power, while a monk below the sixth level of thunder tribulation can basically not exert half of its power if he wants to use an immortal weapon.

    Because of this, Wang Hui doesn't want to use the Immortal Killing Sword and the Divine Axe. These two immortal weapons are not bad as magic weapons after he survives the sixth level of thunder tribulation. But now they are a bit too uncomfortable. It is better to use the thunder tribulation weapon.  , even less powerful than the thunder tribulation weapon

    But even with so many shortcomings, an immortal weapon is an immortal weapon, and it is definitely much more powerful than ordinary Taoist weapons. If used in the hands of Jin Yangzhenren, its power can be completely comparable to that of a five-level thunder tribulation Taoist weapon, but it only costs more mana.  Just a little more

    Therefore, Jin Yang Zhenren, who owns the "Picture of the Universe", must have stronger combat power than the Wood Spirit Star Master and the Fire Spirit Star Master, and can even be compared to the Black Wolf, Xuanyin and Jin Ling Star Master of the fifth level of thunder tribulation.

    If you choose the one with the weakest strength, you will naturally choose the Wood Spirit Star Master or the Fire Spirit Star Master.

    Of course, Jin Yang Zhenren would never make these considerations. He just thought that Wang Hui underestimated him, so he wanted Wang Hui to be bloodied on the spot.

    As soon as the battle began, Master Jin Yang basically went all out. Except for not using the "Picture of the Universe", he used all his most powerful methods.

    "The ninth level of Tianxuan sword energy - breaking the sky with one sword"

    Of the Tianxuan Sect¡¯s Tianxuan Sword Qi, only the ninth level of the Nine Levels is extremely powerful, especially when used in the hands of a master like Jin Yangzhenren.

    It¡¯s a pity that the magic weapon used by Jinyang Zhenren is only a high-grade Taoist weapon, a flying sword. Under the protection of Wang Hui¡¯s five-level thunder tribulation Taoist weapon, the purple cassock, it can¡¯t hurt Wang Hui at all.

    This purple cassock, as well as the five-element flag that was placed with the master of the weapon refiner, were all retrieved by Wang Hui on his way back to the Creation Gate. In reality, it may have only been less than a day, but in the illusory fairy world, it is equivalent to a hundred years.  Over the course of many days, the weapon refining master had successfully promoted the two Taoist tools to five-level Thunder Tribulation Taoist tools.

    When Wang Hui used the Purple Light Kasaya, he didn¡¯t dare to be too showy. He just secretly ordered it to defend. He didn¡¯t even summon the weapon spirit of the Purple Light Kasaya. The main reason was that he was afraid that Xuanyin would see through it, which would cause another trouble.

    But then, his Five Elements Flags can be used unscrupulously. The five flags can be used both defensively and offensively. It is definitely the most perfect combination.

    "That boy actually has a thunder tribulation weapon, and it is a fifth-level thunder tribulation weapon. How on earth did he get such a good thing? Did he find it from the Kaitian treasure?" Although there is no thunder tribulation weapon on the earth.  The existence of Taoist tools does not mean that no one knows that the Thunder Tribulation Taoist tools recorded in the classics have existed and been used in the ancient times and the Conferred Gods period.

    "It's not easy to deal with now. The power of the fifth-level thunder tribulation weapon is no less powerful than the attack of a master of the fifth-level thunder tribulation. Can Jin Yang withstand it?" Hei Lang's face was gloomy. He was originally very confident.  When Jin Yang Zhenren killed Wang Hui, the situation in front of him made him very disappointed. If this continues, the loser will not be Wang Hui, but Jin Yang Zhenren.

    "It doesn't matter, Jin Yang Zhenren has the immortal weapon "Qian Kun Diagram", which is enough to cope with the current situation." Xuanyin is calmer than Hei Lang. After all, he is a member of the Buddhist sect, and he cultivates his mind more than his body.

    Their conversation did not affect the two people in the battle

    Wang Hui sacrificed five flags and summoned five weapon spirits at the same time, namely Mu Qinglong, Golden White Tiger, Fire Suzaku, Shui Xuanwu, and a dignified-looking woman with a stern face. She was none other than Wang Hui Yitu.  Empress Houtu who was transformed by the power of action

    According to legend, the Wu Clan are the descendants of the God Clan. Wang Hui originally had doubts about this, but after getting the Kaitian Treasure, he knew that this was a fact, because according to some records in the Kaitian Treasure, the Wu Clan  It is a race created by the gods, and the same is true for Houtu Empress. Her body is the power of Houtu, which is the earth.

    Wang Hui¡¯s image of a cat and a tiger was finally condensed. Of course, it is much weaker than the real Empress Houtu, but that doesn¡¯t matter. With the improvement of Wang Hui¡¯s cultivation and the improvement of the quality of the Five Elements Flag, this weapon?Naturally, it will gradually strengthen. One day, Houtu will become the real Houtu Empress.

    The wood-type green dragon is good at harassing and can imprison and trap enemies.

    The White Tiger of the Gold System and the Suzaku of the Fire System are good at attacking, powerful and terrifying.

    Water type Xuanwu and earth type Houtu are good at defensive assistance, making the attacks of these five weapon spirits appear orderly and advance and retreat appropriately.

    "White Tiger Sword, Suzaku Flame Attack" Wang Hui did not do it himself, but became the manipulator behind the scenes, ordering powerful weapon spirits to attack Jin Yang

    Seeing this, Master Jin Yang knew that if he was still hiding it, he would definitely die on the spot, so he hurriedly took out the "Picture of the Universe" and wanted to set up a defense. However, at this moment, Wang Hui's voice rang out again

    "Green Dragon Transformed Wood"

    As soon as his voice came out, he saw that Master Jin Yang couldn't move. His whole body was entangled with thick vines, and the "Picture of the Universe" in his hand also fell down, and he couldn't even catch it.

    Without the "Picture of the Universe", Jin Yang Zhenren is really not Wang Hui's opponent. Even if Wang Hui doesn't take action, the power of the Thunder Tribulation Artifact alone is enough to defeat the opponent.

    "Ah -" As if he had suffered great humiliation, Jin Yang Zhenren roared in anger, his hair stood up, and his whole body suddenly became much younger, and now he looked like a young man in his twenties,  But seeing that his eyes were red and his skin turned very pale, you knew that this guy had done something special.

    "No," Master Tianxuan looked at Jin Yang and wanted to stop him, but it was already too late.

    After the change, Jin Yang seemed to suddenly become a strong man above the sixth level of thunder tribulation. With just one palm, he easily defeated the three major weapon spirits of Qinglong, White Tiger and Suzaku, and the palm wind still did not stop, moving towards  Pat it on Wang Hui

    "The Realm of True Water and the Realm of Back Earth" Wang Hui did not dare to be scornful and hurriedly ordered the weapon spirit to defend himself. At the same time, he also activated the Bianzhou Zhou magical power array on his body.

    This palm wind is too fast and has a huge range. He will definitely not be able to avoid it, so the only way is to resist and rely on a series of defenses to block this attack.

    However, what he didn't expect was that not only Qinglong, Baihu, and Suzaku were defeated, but even the defenses under Xuanwu and Houtubu completely collapsed in a few seconds.

    The wind from the palm struck Wang Hui, once again defeating the defensive array of Bianzhou Shentong, and finally struck Wang Hui.

    "Poof" Wang Hui vomited blood and flew backwards, with this incredible flash in his eyes

    Although this palm did not cause him serious injury or death on the spot, it was able to break through his defense. In the end, it even hit him directly through the purple light cassock, beating his Taoist body until he vomited blood. The power of this palm  It's a bit too big

    Such a scene is really a bit strange. Wang Hui¡¯s huge advantage just now was gone in an instant.

    "Nine Death God Technique" Wang Hui has seen disciples of Tianxuan Sect use this technique. He can use it to regress his cultivation level, reduce his lifespan and greatly increase his strength. He also has a complete formula by his side, but he didn't use it because the side effects were too great.  Just practice

    "You actually know the Nine-Death Divine Art of our Tianxuan Sect. It seems that you have devoured my Tianxuan Sect's disciples?" Jin Yang asked coldly with a cold expression on his face, looking down on the world.

    "So what? Don't you, Tianxuan Sect, kill my disciples from the Shangqing Sect and the Creation Sect?" Wang Hui asked back, "And your battles have no regard for mortals at all. You have killed so many good mortals. I just kill them."  I¡¯m just a few of your disciples, so what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    "Mortals? Mortals are nothing more than ants in our eyes. When did you ever feel sad when you saw a mortal stepping on an ant to death?" Master Jin Yang sneered.

    "That's right, but you killed people who shouldn't have been killed, so your Tianxuan Sect has had this blood debt with me from before." Wang Hui shouted sternly, "Now you should understand why I have always been unwilling  Have you accepted your request and joined your Tianxuan Sect?"

    "So what if you know, so what if you don't know, anyway, you are dead today," Jin Yang said lightly

    "Hahaha, it's just a shoddy Nine-Death Divine Art. If you want to die, you will die too. When you are over this madness, and suddenly your hair is white and you are old, maybe I will sympathize with you at that time.  I won't kill you." Wang Hui knew very well that people who have used the Nine Death Art are basically finished for this life, and it is generally impossible to recover.

    Of course, unless an immortal comes to the rescue

    But in the eyes of immortals, aren¡¯t cultivators also ants?  Would an immortal save an ant?

    "Stop talking nonsense, you die." Jin Yang knew that his time was limited, so he didn't want to talk nonsense anymore, and immediately blasted away with another palm, which was more powerful than?¡¯s big

    Wang Hui did not dare to neglect, and quickly summoned the divine beasts of creation, as well as Xiao Yin and the five divine dragons who had stayed at the creation gate before, and released two thunder calamity puppets, Xuan Nan and Xue Lang, but they had changed too much now, even if  It's impossible for Xuanyin and Hei Lang to know each other.

    "Hold that guy down." Wang Hui's order is very simple. It is to let these combat forces help him create time.

    After saying that, Wang Hui began to control the Five Elements Flag to stay in position, and then muttered something in his mouth, and began to consume a lot of spiritual stones to set up an array to deal with the crazy Jinyang Master (to be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 354 The Immortal Takes Action

    :.

    Wang Hui summoned several helpers at once, and among them were puppets from the Thunder Tribulation Period. This could be said to be extremely luxurious. However, even so, Wang Hui did not fully reveal his trump card. He was really  The most powerful trump card is not an immortal weapon, nor a thunder tribulation weapon, nor a thunder tribulation puppet, but Pangu

    The reason why Pangu was not woken up to help was because Wang Hui felt that he could still cope with it, and in fact, Huanxian was also part of his strength. After all, Huanxian was a fairy, a fairy in the illusory fairy world, and he was  The master of the illusory fairy world is like the weapon spirit of a magic weapon. Of course, it can also be regarded as part of his own strength.

    The reason why Pangu and Huanxian were not allowed to help was not because Wang Hui was arrogant, but because he had seen through the weaknesses of the Nine Deaths Divine Art and was confident that he could defeat Jin Yang with his existing power, without exposing so many of them.  trump card

    "I'm afraid it's inappropriate for Wang Hui to do this. Isn't it one-to-one?" A monk from Tianxuan Sect said with dissatisfaction.

    "Idiot, those are his incarnations and puppets. They are considered part of his strength and are equivalent to magic weapons. Do you want both parties to not use magic weapons?" Regarding this, Master Tianxuan is not so shameless. Maybe he is  I couldn't afford to humiliate this person, so I reprimanded him very severely.

    "Ancestor Tianxuan, what do you think will be the outcome of this battle?" Hei Lang saw that Wang Hui kept showing off his tricks, and he couldn't hold it anymore.

    "The outcome is still difficult to determine, but since Jin Yang has activated the special effects of the Nine Deaths Divine Art, even if Wang Hui can overturn the world, he will still be doomed this time." Master Tianxuan knew the power of the Nine Deaths Divine Art, so he said so decisively,  He didn't believe that Wang Hui could make a comeback under such circumstances.

    The fact is just as he said, even though Wang Hui released the Thunder Tribulation Puppet, Xiao Yin, and the Five Divine Dragons to fight against the Jin Yang Master, he was still slapped away by the Jin Yang Master. It was not on the same level at all.

    But even so, their purpose of delaying time was achieved. Even if it was only a dozen seconds, it was enough for Wang Hui to complete the arrangement of the formation.

    "Neither true nor false, both real and illusory, the Five Elements Confusion Formation arises"

    When Wang Hui¡¯s voice echoed in the air, the Five Elements Flag suddenly emitted a dazzling five-color light, completely trapping Jin Yangzhen inside.

    Wang Hui knew that the user of the Nine Death Art would indeed increase in strength, but what would follow was a decrease in judgment and alertness. Sometimes it was even impossible to make a calm judgment, so as long as he let him  Like a headless fly with nowhere to go, this battle can be declared over.

    The Five Elements Tracing Formation is not an advanced formation, but it is enough to confuse people's sight, hearing, and feelings, leaving them with no power but no idea how to vent it.

    At this time, Jin Yang Zhenren was rushing left and right in the formation. Every time he burst out with amazing power, it had no effect at all. It was as if he punched into the air, giving people an extremely uncomfortable feeling.  Feel

    If it were a normal Jin Yang, he would have calmly thought about how to break the formation at this time. Such a formation would not be able to stop him for a long time. However, the current Jin Yang has no such idea at all. He will only run rampant and vainly attempt to stop him.  Relying on his own powerful strength to break through the formation, but everything is in vain

    "Alas - if we lose this battle, you should remove the formation." Seeing this, Master Tianxuan sighed helplessly. Rather than waste time here, he still hopes to end Master Jinyang's current state as soon as possible, because the more  The sooner you release the state of the Nine Death God Skill, the smaller the sequelae will be.

    Everyone present was a master. Although they didn¡¯t fully understand what Master Tianxuan meant, they could probably guess it. They knew that this time Master Jin Yang was completely fooled by Wang Hui, but so what?  The agreement we made before, if we break the agreement at this time, our side will lose a real Jin Yang, and its strength will be even worse than the other side. If there is another fight, the only one who will suffer is our side.

    "Let's go." Hei Lang led his subordinates and left with a gloomy expression.

    "So I have also said goodbye, but I will definitely investigate the death of Xuan Nan. If I really wronged the donor Wang Hui, I will definitely come to accuse him." After saying this, Xuanyin left with everyone from Pingping Temple.  Shangqingmen

    "Let's go too. We've seen a lot of excitement today. There's no need to watch any more." Jin Ling Star Master glared at Wang Hui fiercely before leaving with the other two Star Masters.

    However, Wang Hui never came into contact with the Five Elements Tracing Formation. He finally trapped Jin Yang, so how could he let him go so easily?

    "Little beast, what do you mean?" Master Tianxuan was angry.

    "Old ghost, this bet isn't over yet. I don't dare to let Jin Yang out until old ghost Jin Yang admits defeat. Otherwise, if he refuses to admit defeat, thenIsn¡¯t it a good deal? I spent so many spiritual stones, and I feel very distressed.¡± Wang Hui glanced lazily at Master Tianxuan and said lightly.

    Now there are only Tianxuan Sect members left here. In terms of strength, Wang Hui's side has an overwhelming advantage, so Wang Hui has a bold idea to simply keep Tianxuan and Jin Yang together. In that case,  There will be a lot less trouble in the days to come, so that you won¡¯t have to be remembered all the time.

    Even though Master Tianxuan was very unhappy and even guessed Wang Hui¡¯s plan, he remained calm on the surface. It could even be said that he became calmer than before.

    "Little beast, you are so quibbling, do you really think that you will defeat me, Tianxuan Sect, today?" Master Tianxuan asked coldly.

    "Haha, we can't talk about what happened today. It's clear that you, Tianxuan Sect, together with the rest of the people, came to trouble my Creation Sect. Our Creation Sect is not an inn. You can come and go as you please. Then what will happen to us?  Already?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "Then what do you want to do?" Master Tianxuan asked through gritted teeth.

    "It's very simple. Continue this bet until old ghost Jin Yang admits defeat." Wang Hui said this because he knew Jin Yang's current state. Jin Yang, who was under the control of the Nine Deaths Divine Art, could do anything.  Okay, it¡¯s completely impossible to admit defeat, so doing this is equivalent to letting Jin Yang Zhenren completely consume himself here until he becomes a useless person.

    "Okay, okay, you little beast is really cruel. I really regret why I didn't kill you myself, so that today's disaster will be left behind." Master Tianxuan finally got angry again.

    "What a joke, have you forgotten what happened back then so quickly? You two shamelessly teamed up to kill me outside the earth. If Bing Ling hadn't come to save me, I'd probably be gone today.  You're so shy that you didn't take any action? You old man is really thick-skinned, even thicker than the ancient city wall." Wang Hui sneered.

    "I'll say it one last time, end your Five Elements Tracing Formation immediately. I, the Tianxuan Sect, can compensate you for a large amount of spiritual stones. Otherwise, don't blame me for being angry." Master Tianxuan roared angrily.

    "Stop talking. You've already lost your skin. What's the point of saying these words now?" Wang Hui looked at Master Tianxuan with cold eyes. He really wanted to stay here with Master Tianxuan now. Once he succeeded, what would happen to him?  The future development of the Creation Gate will have an immeasurable effect

    Master Tianxuan was filled with grief and anger. Although he was extremely reluctant, he still took out a strange crystal in his hand and muttered something. After a moment, the entire sky suddenly turned dark, dark clouds rolled, and thunder roared, as if the end of the world was about to happen.  Like coming

    "Great Immortal, please grant me the power to kill this little beast." Master Tianxuan was in a state of madness and excitement. He held the crystal high in his hand and howled toward the sky.

    Suddenly, a huge arm stretched out from the dark clouds and slapped Wang Hui's Five Elements Tracing Formation, directly breaking the formation and rescuing Jin Yangzhenren

    "Hurry up and get lost. Although I can help you, it's not easy to attack the people in the Shangqing Sect. They also have people up there." A voice came out from the dark clouds, like thunder.

    Although Master Tianxuan was a little disappointed, he still followed the instructions of the voice and took Master Jinyang and everyone from Tianxuan Sect to leave quickly

    After he left, the voice rang again: "Little guy, you have to be merciful and merciful. Don't go too far in everything. Otherwise, I will try my best to offend your Shangqing Sect's Immortal Master, and I will destroy him too."  If you go to the Qing Dynasty, please remember my words and don¡¯t turn a deaf ear to me.¡±

    After saying this, the big hand suddenly disappeared, the sky suddenly became cloudless, and the thunder completely disappeared, as if nothing had happened just now.

    "Did the immortal help Tianxuan Sect just now?" Yun Qinghou asked with some horror.

    "It should be right, he is an immortal from Tiangong Star, but his strength should not be as strong as those who left Shuibaisha and Shengbailong last time. Fortunately, through his words, we also know that Shangqing Sect does have certain powers in the Immortal Kingdom.  The power is strong, and it¡¯s not too weak, otherwise this guy wouldn¡¯t be so afraid,¡± Wang Hui analyzed.

    "The power of the Immortal is indeed beyond what cultivators like us can resist. If that big hand had hit us just now, we would probably have died without a burial place." Fu Liuyun sighed, with a look of fear on his face.

    "Don't worry, he doesn't dare to do that. Even if he does, it will be with the help of a prosthetic body, and his strength will be greatly reduced. Because the Immortal Kingdom has regulations, the immortals themselves cannot interfere with the affairs of the world of cultivation. The guy just now probably has some influence in the Immortal Kingdom.  He only dared to do this because of his status, but even so, he only saved Jin Yang and did not dare to take action against us. I believe this is some kind of rule, not because of the senior immortals of Shangqing Sect," Wang Hui said lightly

    His theory is not a fantasy.But I learned it from some classics in the Kaitian Treasure, so it shouldn¡¯t be fake.

    "That's okay, otherwise Tianxuan Sect would have dominated the galaxy sooner or later with the help of immortals," Yun Qinghou said in relief.

    "Okay, that's it for today. Let's go back and practice what we should practice and do what we should do. Don't delay our normal things." Wang Hui waved his hand and said a little tiredly (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 355 The Heart of Immortality

    :

    \\net

    Tianxuan Sect escaped from the Shangqing Gate in great embarrassment this time. However, the troubles they faced were far more than that. The immortal who had helped them once had invaded the powerful spiritual consciousness through many obstacles.  Arriving at Tianxuan Sect

    "Welcome to the Immortal. If it had not been for the Immortal's help this time, our Tianxuan Sect would have been doomed." Tianxuan did not dare to show any signs of neglect and said respectfully to the humanoid phantom.

    "You're welcome, are you ready with the things you promised me?" the immortal asked coldly.

    "Of course, of course I've prepared it. How dare I not prepare what the Immortal asked for?" Tian Xuan looked completely domineering in front of other monks, but in front of this phantom, he was like a grandson, with his head tied.  Don't even dare to lift it

    After finishing speaking, he hurriedly took out a cloth bag and handed it over, and said by the way: "This bag of the power of original wishes was collected by my Tianxuan Sect with so much hard work. It took hundreds of years to give it all to you, the Immortal."

    "That's it?" The immortal was obviously not very satisfied, but he just complained. He also knew how difficult it was for people from these cultivation sects to collect the power of their original wishes, so he didn't make it difficult for Tianxuan, but his expression was different.  He changed his mind and said, "I know that you can't give me the power of my original wish, so I still have to ask you for something."

    Tianxuan has already begun to curse in his heart. You must know that handing over all the power of the original wish collected over the past hundred years has greatly affected the development of Tianxuan Sect. Unexpectedly, this guy is not satisfied yet and wants something else.

    But he did not dare to have the slightest expression of dissatisfaction on his face, because he knew very well that he could not bear the wrath of the immortal, and for the future development of Tianxuan Sect, he must have a good relationship with this immortal, otherwise  Once Wang Hui attacks, I'm afraid Tianxuan Sect will die.

    He asked very respectfully: "I don't know what else the Immortal needs. If we can get it, I will definitely give it to you."

    "Well, I have a good attitude. If you encounter trouble next time, I can help you." The immortal smiled and said, "What I need is someone."

    "one person?"

    "That's right, a person with a heart of immortality" the immortal replied

    "This I really haven't heard of it. Could it be that the Immortal made a mistake?" Master Tianxuan asked with a puzzled look on his face.

    "Well, maybe the name is different. On your earth, this kind of heart of immortality is also called the Nine-Orificed Exquisite Heart." The immortal thought for a while and said, maybe because he felt that what he said was not clear enough, so he changed it to another way.

    "What?" Master Tianxuan's face changed drastically this time. He exclaimed, "The Immortal has already become an immortal. What do you want with that Nine-Aperture Exquisite Heart?"

    "You have nothing to do with this. Don't tell me that I don't exist. But I have investigated that there is a female disciple named Qin Yulu in your Tianxuan Sect. She has the heart of immortality, which is the Nine-Aperture Exquisite Heart. Give her to  This Immortal, I can help you for free the next time you are in crisis," the Immortal said coldly.

    Master Tianxuan's face had changed greatly at this time. If he were an immortal, he would never dare to disobey, but he was reluctant to send Qin Yulu out like this. You must know that the exquisite heart of the Nine Apertures is where luck condenses. As long as Qin Yulu is there,  His Tianxuan Sect will not perish and may even have great opportunities.

    After pondering for a while, he suddenly raised his head and said resolutely: "Sir, this person is extremely important to our Tianxuan Sect. If you really want it, can you wait a month?"

    "Wait a month?" The immortal frowned slightly, but nodded again after a moment and said, "Okay, after all, Tianxuan Sect has always been loyal to me, I can't be too ruthless, so I will give you a month.  , I will personally come to ask for someone when the time comes, but don¡¯t go back on your word when the time comes, you should know my abilities and my character.¡±

    "Tianxuan doesn't dare," Master Tianxuan hurriedly lowered his head and said

    "Okay, the immortal left first. Although I have a special status and a little privilege, I can't go too far." After the immortal finished speaking, the phantom disappeared immediately.

    Master Tianxuan clenched his fists tightly and said to himself: "No matter what, within a month, we must get the Qiankun Treasure and the Tongtian Treasure, so that we can still deal with Wang Hui in the future, otherwise"

    At this time, a guest also came to the Creation Sect. He was not a distinguished guest, but his status was not low. He was the Immortal Lord of Creation Heaven and the Star Lord of Hades Star, Yin Jiusha.

    "Little friend Wang Hui, we meet again," Yin Jiusha said to Wang Hui with a smile while holding his fists.

    "Huh, yes, I almost lost my life at the hands of the Star Master, and I still can't forget it." Wang Hui snorted coldly. He and Yin Jiusha were not friends, so you're welcome.

    "Haha" Yin Jiusha laughed dryly and said, "Things in the past"Let it pass. I am here this time to discuss things with you."

    "For the Tongtian treasure?" Wang Hui asked with a chuckle

    "That's right. Now my little friend has an Immortal Killing Sword and the inheritance of the Tongtian Cult Master beside me, and I have three other immortal swords beside me. If they are combined into one, they can unlock the Tongtian Treasure. Why not?  "Yin Jiusha said with a smile.

    "Okay, then the Star Master might as well give it and the three fairy swords to me. If the Tongtian Treasure is opened then, I will naturally inform you of the Star Master." Wang Hui said lightly, looking completely indifferent.

    In fact, Wang Hui got the Kaitian Treasure, and he was looking forward to the Tongtian Treasure. After all, Pangu and Tongtian were not from the same era. At the time of Tongtian, the treasure refining technology was already very mature, so the magic weapon in the Tongtian Treasure must be  There are much more than Pangu's Kaitian treasure. This treasure is extremely attractive to him.

    But he doesn¡¯t like to be manipulated or used by others, so if he can delay it, he still wants to delay it. Anyway, he is not in a hurry. When his cultivation is stronger, the chance of seizing the treasure will be greater.

    "That's no problem. I came here specifically to present three fairy swords." What Yin Jiusha said next made Wang Hui stunned for a while, with a look of confusion on his face.

    "Hahaha, little friend, you don't have to be so confused. I don't have any conspiracy. It's just that I must also know that this treasure to the sky has become a well-known existence. Every move you make is inseparable from the surveillance of others. Unlike your Kaitian  You are the only one who knows about the treasure, so I am not afraid that you plan to take it all to yourself." Yin Jiusha laughed.

    "Sure enough, I am smart. I will accept these three fairy swords. Of course, this treasure will be opened before the Chaos Star Territory invades the Milky Way. Star Lord can rest assured." Wang Hui smiled slightly and took the three fairy swords and said

    "Don't worry, of course don't worry. I'm afraid I don't know yet. Among so many immortal weapons, the treasures that can be opened by the Four Swords of Divine Whip, Killing Immortal, and Killing Immortal are actually in the same place. Even if I don't want to open the Heaven.  Treasure, but if the other two treasures are opened, the location of the Tongtian Treasure may be exposed. I believe that with the greed of cultivators, even if they don't have the key, they will find ways to open the Tongtian Treasure." Yin Jiusha smiled sinisterly  road

    "It turns out that the Star Lord has planned all this, haha, but I am a bit smart." Wang Hui did not know that the Qiankun Treasure, the Yuanshi Treasure and the Qiankun Treasure were in the same place, so there were some errors in his judgment.

    "Okay, if there's nothing else to do, I'll leave first, little friends, so we can figure out how to open the treasure to the sky." Yin Jiusha laughed and soared into the sky, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    After sending away Yin Jiushao, Wang Hui told Ren Bingling, Chang Yue and others about the three treasures who had not yet left. The people from the Yaochi Immortal Tomb had helped him many times. He did not want to take these treasures alone, let alone this  A trip to the treasure will never be as smooth as the last trip to the Kaitian Treasure. There is no harm in having more people.

    "At that time, I will open the Tongtian Treasure as agreed. After everyone enters, you can take whatever you can according to your luck. Even if it is useless, don't give it to others. It will not be too late to exchange it when you come back." Wang Hui saw  He looked at the people around him and said

    Among these people were Ren Bingling and Chang Yue, as well as Luo Tianyi, Yun Qinghou, Fu Liuyun and Liu Haoran. The others were too weak to compete for the treasure. For their safety, Wang Hui had no plans.  let the rest go

    "I also think this method is good. The scene will be very chaotic by then. If someone pursues something useful to him, he is afraid that even if he finds it, it will be taken away." Ren Bingling also thought about it and said

    The rest of the people didn¡¯t have any opinions. After all, Wang Hui and Ren Bingling had already said it. What opinions could they have?

    "Okay, then it's settled. We will set off in ten days. During this period, those who can improve their strength should try to improve their strength, and those who can improve their cultivation should try their best to improve their cultivation. I have a method for refining the thunder tribulation weapon. Who can  If there is anything that needs to be refined, feel free to give it to me, but it must be a high-grade Taoist weapon. The spirit of the magic weapon that cannot reach the top-grade Taoist tool is too weak and cannot withstand the torment of thunder and calamity." Wang Hui is now planning to try every means  Come to improve the strength of our own people, all for the sake of treasure

    After sending everyone away, Wang Hui lay alone on the bed to rest. Although his cultivation has reached the late stage of controlling the law of time, he is still a cultivator after all, not an immortal, so he will also be tired. It is very useful to lie down and rest for a while.  of

    However, after lying down, he recalled some things that had happened, but suddenly he thought of the magic whip and the hypocritical attack that he had almost forgotten.

    Isn¡¯t the magic whip one of the magical weapons?  And it's an immortal weapon related to the Yuanshi Treasure. Could it be that the divine whip they got is the divine whip they were looking for?

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui immediately became excited. If the magic whip he got is really one of the immortal weapons, then this means that he can not only open the Tongtian Treasure, but also have the ability to open the Yuanshi Treasure. In this way, this time  The treasure journey, he can get more things (to be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 356 The treasure hunt begins

    :.

    Wang Hui currently doesn't know whether the divine whip in his hand is an immortal weapon, because this divine whip is a bit weird. It can only be used to fight gods and immortals. The gods here do not refer to the ancient gods, but to souls and souls without physical bodies.  named person

    " Immortals, on the other hand, refer to beings who have ascended to become immortals. With the Divine Whip, a mortal can fight against an immortal, but he will definitely not be able to defeat a cultivator. This is the weird thing about the Divine Whip.

    Wang Hui now has no way to test whether this divine whip has the effect of beating immortals, so it is impossible to draw a final conclusion on the authenticity of the divine whip. Therefore, he can only keep the divine whip with him and wait.  When you go to the Tongtian Treasure, you can take the opportunity to try it and see if you can open the Yuanshi Treasure.

    In the past ten days, all sects and major forces were making preparations nervously. Although some forces did not know when Wang Hui would leave, they knew when Tianxuan Sect went to the Qiankun Treasure. The effect was the same as going there, even though it was different.  They don't even know that they can also monitor Tianxuan Sect and Creation Sect, and react in time whenever there is a change, which can achieve the same effect.

    News also came from the Kingdom of Hades, saying that the Kingdom of Hades is preparing to send experts to the earth for the three treasures. In addition, according to reports from spies lurking in the Buddha Kingdom and the Demonic Star Territory, those two places have also made the same move.  In response, the masters dispatched are all strong men who have survived the sixth level of thunder tribulation.

    Of course they can send out immortal-level masters, but the problem is that if they do that, the Immortal Kingdom will definitely not sit idly by and ignore it. It will not be cost-effective to end up with the entire army annihilated. It would be better to let the Sixth Level Thunder Tribulation  The monks above try their luck. Even if they die, it is not too bad.

    Ten days passed by in the blink of an eye. Wang Hui's cultivation level did not improve again, but he trained his body into a fifth-level thunder tribulation Taoist body, and Bianzhou also improved to this level. In other words, Wang Hui  Although Hui's current cultivation level is still in the late stage of controlling the law of time, his physical body is enough to withstand the fifth level of thunder tribulation. Now it will be easier to deal with masters who are below the fifth level of thunder tribulation.

    Furthermore, the two Triple Thunder Tribulation Creation Fruits on the Divine Creation Tree in his body have basically matured, and they will definitely be of great use by then. Wang Hui is very satisfied with this.

    In addition, he also refined several thunder tribulation weapons for his friends and subordinates. Such magic weapons will definitely play a vital role in this treasure hunt.

    Before leaving, Wang Hui suddenly had a whim and felt something was wrong. He originally wanted to take all the masters away to seize the treasure, but before leaving, he changed his mind and said: "Haoran, and Patriarch Yun.  You stay, if all of us leave and someone suddenly attacks the Creation Gate and Shangqing Gate, the situation will not be good."

    Liu Haoran didn¡¯t have anything to say, so he nodded directly, but Yun Qinghou was a little unhappy. After all, he also wanted to try his luck and see if he could get anything.

    "Don't worry, Ancestor Yun, even if you stay at home, you will still get what you deserve. I can help you refine the thunder tribulation weapon, so why can't I bring you some good things?" Wang Hui said with a smile.  I'm not angry, after all, this is just human nature

    Hearing this, Yun Qinghou showed a smile. He clasped his fists and said: "The master is really kind. In this case, the safety of the Creation Sect and the Shangqing Sect is left to me. You can just go and grab the treasure."

    "Well, I'll leave you two more helpers." As he spoke, Wang Hui simply left the two skeleton puppets of the first-level thunder tribulation. With such a lineup, I am afraid that almost no one would dare to invade, even if they came.  , and you can¡¯t take any advantage. After all, the real masters go to seize treasures, and there are really not many who can really cause trouble for the Creation Sect.

    "For the sake of peace of mind, I, the Yaochi Immortal Tomb, will stay next to the Shangqing Gate for the time being, so I can take care of you." Ren Bingling thought for a while and said

    "That's good. Now that the arrangements are in place, let's set off. I think many people are looking forward to our actions." Wang Hui smiled faintly, and a pair of flame wings sprouted from his back, like a flying red flame roc, flying forward.

    Ren Bingling, Luo Tianyi, Fu Liuyun, and Chang Yue hurriedly followed. Their cultivation levels were not bad. Even Luo Tianyi had the little white tiger as his mount, and his speed was ridiculously fast.

    Wang Hui¡¯s departure immediately attracted the attention of all parties

    Tianxuanzong

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡±

    "Jin Yang, I saved you at all costs this time. You should know what I mean. Our Tianxuan Sect's thunder tribulation experts are only you and me, so no one can be missing. This time you bring Yulu, Tianyan,  The three Shenxiang people went to the Tongtian Treasure. Although their cultivation levels have not reached the Thunder Tribulation stage, they are all powerful in the magical realm, especially"Yu Lu, possesses the exquisite heart of Nine Apertures. After opening his orifices, he cultivated at a frightening speed. Now he is a monk who controls the laws of time. He can be of great help to you." Master Tianxuan next to him ordered.

    "Then Master, is it okay for you to go to the Qiankun Treasure alone?" Jin Yang asked worriedly

    "You idiot, am I not as good as you as a teacher? This treasure of the universe must belong to our Tianxuan Sect, and the reason why you are sent to the treasure of Tongtian is to use the luck of Jiuqiao Linglongxin to get some  Benefits, don¡¯t you even understand this?¡± Master Tianxuan¡¯s voice suddenly rose a lot.

    "The disciple knows, then the disciple will set off now, and Wang Hui is already on the road, we can't lose him," Master Jin Yang said

    "Go" Master Tianxuan waved his hand and said

    At the same time, the Five Star Alliance, Hades Star, and Long Haixing all took action. These people all obtained the information through their own means. Wang Hui had no intention of concealing his whereabouts anyway. For him, it was too difficult to conceal his whereabouts this time.  It's difficult, it's better to make the situation chaotic, then he might be able to fish in troubled waters.

    Wang Hui and others followed the direction indicated by the Four Swords of Zhu Xian, but they came to a black hole in the universe.

    "Is this right?" Ren Bingling frowned and asked, "This black hole in the universe is extremely terrifying. Many monks never came out after entering it."

    "It's not wrong. This black hole should be just a channel to communicate with another space. It is slightly different from other black holes. However, it should still be dangerous inside, so everyone should be careful and not underestimate any danger." Wang Hui nodded, and then  Fly into the black hole first

    When he was still hundreds of meters away from the black hole, a sudden burst of terrifying suction force came. Wang Hui could hardly control his body shape and was forcibly sucked into the black hole.

    When everyone behind saw them, they were also shocked. Ren Bingling hurriedly said: "You guys don't go over there yet, wait for me to see what's going on."

    Ren Bingling¡¯s cultivation is the strongest. If even she can¡¯t resist the suction of this black hole, then the rest of them will definitely not be able to either. Therefore, no one objects to her decision.

    Just as he was about to go over, he heard Wang Hui's voice echoing in his mind, "Don't be afraid, come here, it's quite safe here."

    "Are you okay?" Ren Bingling said in surprise

    "What can happen to me? There is something special inside this black hole. You will know when you come in and take a look." Wang Hui said with a smile

    The other people also heard Wang Hui¡¯s spiritual voice, so they flew towards the black hole together. It was almost exactly the same as the previous scene, and everyone was sucked in by the powerful suction.

    The black hole is not as dark as imagined. Instead, it is filled with luminous objects, making the interior almost transparent. With the eyesight of a cultivator, one can see the situation hundreds of meters away.

    "There is indeed a different cave. It is basically filled with monsters and starry sky beasts that are equivalent to the level of supernatural powers and above. These guys can survive here and their vitality is strong enough." Ren Bingling looked into the distance and said with a faint smile.

    Nowadays, the magical beasts in the magical realm can no longer pose any threat to them, so they just smile. If this happened in the past, I am afraid that once they come in, they will never think of getting out.

    "But you still have to be careful. There have been strong men of the sixth level of thunder tribulation who entered the black hole and disappeared. Maybe in addition to those monsters in the magical realm, there are also monsters that have survived the thunder tribulation.  Don¡¯t be careless,¡± Wang Hui reminded.

    With the huge database of the Illusive Fairy World and the classics obtained from the Kaitian Treasure, what Wang Hui knows now is probably not known even by some old monsters who have lived for thousands of years.

    Hearing Wang Hui¡¯s words, everyone did not dare to be careless anymore and flew forward cautiously.

    After flying for a while, I discovered that the inside of the black hole was as dangerous as expected. It was not just monsters, but also terrifying and changeable weather.

    Suddenly, there was a burst of thunder, and thunderstorms fell one after another. This was not the heavy rain in the thunder, but a real rain curtain composed of thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning as thick as the mouth of a bowl kept crashing down.  , so densely packed that it makes one¡¯s scalp numb.

    "Don't be afraid, I just use the power of thunder and lightning to temper the magic power in my body. Although it is not as powerful as Thunder Tribulation, it is still of great benefit to us cultivators." Wang Hui did not  Instead, he let the thunder and lightning hit him directly, and then tried to use the pure power of nature to temper his magic power. Unexpectedly, he succeeded, so he told everyone about it and asked them to follow it.  Do

    ?? Luo Tianyi has the help of Little White Tiger Cream, so there is no danger

    Fu Liuyun is naturally not afraid of this ordinary thunder and lightning, not to mention he is still a strong person in the first level of thunder and lightning, so he is not afraid anymore

    &nbsp; Needless to say, Chang Yue and Ren Bingling, when these thunder and lightning encounter them, they even walk in a roundabout way. After all, these two are so powerful that even thunder and lightning are afraid of them.

    Seeing this situation, Ren Bingling had no choice but to smile bitterly and said: "You are practicing, Chang Yue and I are on the lookout. If you encounter such a good opportunity, why don't you seize it?" To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 357 Ape Demon

    :.

    While Wang Hui and others were using the thunder and lightning in the black hole to refine their magic power, people from other forces also rushed outside the black hole one after another. Looking at the dark black hole in the universe, the timid ones among them shrank back.  The elder also hesitated a little

    "Young Master, I'm afraid it's those who sent us out to die this time. This is a black hole in the universe, how can we just go in?" A first-level thunder tribulation monk from the Kingdom of the Underworld said to another young man.

    "Nonsense, if you don't enter the tiger's den, you won't catch the tiger's cub. I am the one with the worst qualifications in the family. The other brothers and sisters are already strong men above the ascension stage, but I am still only at the sixth level of thunder tribulation.  If you want to regain your father's attention, you must get one of the three treasures." The speaker was a young man about two meters tall, but very skinny. His whole body was wrapped in a black cloak.  Seems a little weird

    This person is the heir of a large family in the Kingdom of Hades, but because of his poor qualifications, he is not valued by the family. He is sent here this time precisely because his death will not have any impact on the Kingdom of Hades, and it will not have any impact on him.  The family will not have much influence

    "But¡­¡­"

    "Stop talking nonsense. If you are afraid of death, you can leave. I will go alone." The young man looked determined. It was obvious that his future destiny was pinned on this action.

    The few people following him said nothing. Anyway, everyone is an abandoned child. If they escape now, their family will be finished. But if they die, at least their family can still get some care, so they actually  There is no choice

    As soon as he entered the black hole, a big black insect suddenly flew towards him. He opened his bloody mouth and bit the young man.

    The young man sneered. He didn't even use the magic weapon. He just punched it out from the air. The big bug exploded on the spot and turned into a pool of black water.

    "A mere fourth-level and eighth-level monster dares to cause trouble for me. It's so desperate." The young man snorted coldly, clasped his hands behind his back, and frowned slightly as he looked at the people in the thunder and lightning in the distance.

    The fourth-level and eighth-level monsters are equivalent to the monks who control the laws of time in the supernatural realm, and they are even stronger. However, at this level, they are really no match for the young master of the underworld. What Tianbo is afraid of now is instead that side.  Ren Bingling

    "Who is that woman?" Tian Jiezi looked at Ren Bingling with a greedy look on his face and asked his subordinates beside him.

    "That woman's name is Ren Bingling, a powerful person with the ninth level of thunder tribulation. According to reliable information, she is Wang Hui's woman," the subordinate replied.

    "Hmph, it's really like a flower stuck in cow dung. How could Wang Hui be so virtuous that he could win the favor of such an outstanding woman?" Tianbocchi snorted coldly.

    "Young master, please don't underestimate Wang Hui. He once defeated a strong man who had survived three thunder tribulations with the help of a monk in the late stage of the Law of Time and Space. This man's strength must not be judged just from the surface, otherwise he will suffer a loss." The subordinate hurriedly said  said

    "Are you looking down on me? Are you saying that I am not as good as him?" Tian Jiezhi glared at the subordinate and shouted, "What if he really has the ability to kill a monk with three levels of thunder tribulation? Don't you know the six  A strong man with a heavy thunder tribulation can crush a monk with a triple thunder tribulation to death with one hand?"

    "I don't dare, but Ren Bingling is loyal to Wang Hui. If you provoke Wang Hui now, I'm afraid it will cause the woman's dissatisfaction. If the eldest young master really wants to embrace the beauty, he can wait until this time to obtain the treasure."  After that, let me personally send someone to welcome the bride, and I won¡¯t be afraid of Ren Bingling disobeying her.¡±

    "Okay, I'm just joking. Do you really think that this young master is a devil in lust? He can't move his legs when he sees a beautiful woman? With my current strength, even if I marry this woman, I'm afraid  They are going to be robbed too." Tian Bozi shook his head and said, "Wait, let's move on after they leave. After all, only they and the people of Tianxuan Sect know where the three treasures are."

    Wang Hui had long been aware of the murderous aura coming from the body that day, but he didn't quite understand. He didn't seem to have offended such a person, so why did this person seem to have a grudge against him for killing his father? Fortunately, the other person didn't.  He didn't act rashly, so he didn't do anything. It wasn't until the thunder and lightning tempering magic power had completely lost its effect that he and the others set off again and flew into the depths of the black hole.

    Not long after Wang Hui and others left, a burst of Buddhist sound was transmitted into the black hole, and then, a barefoot monk appeared in front of the sky.

    "Who was I at that time? In such a grand ceremony, it turned out to be a barefoot monk from the Buddhist kingdom. Next to you was Xuanyin from Pingping Temple. Why are you monks always thinking about the treasure?" Tian Jie looked at him with squinted eyes.  The two monks who appeared smiled slightly and said

    "The poor monk has not yet become a Buddha, so he can't let go of his ordinary mind. What's wrong with wanting a treasure? Why don't you and I join hands? When the time comes"The treasure is divided in half. You must know that there are three strong men with nine levels of thunder tribulation on the earth. If we don't join hands, it will be difficult to get the treasure." The barefoot monk was also straightforward and did not make any detours in his words.

    "Hahaha, this young master also had this intention, so he waited here for a while, but why haven't the people from the Demon Star Region come yet? If the people from the Demon Star Region are willing to join our alliance, then who will win the treasure this time?  The hope is great." Tian Jiezi is not a rigid person. He knows when to show off his strength and when not to show off his strength.

    "Don't worry, the ape demon who came from the demon star domain has already entered the black hole. He didn't know where he got the news. He entered it one step earlier than Wang Hui. But I met him before and he agreed.  We can cooperate," the barefoot monk said

    "That's very good, then hurry up and get on your way." When Tian Bozi heard this, he knew that the three alliances had been temporarily formed, led by him, the barefoot monk and the three powerful six-level thunder tribulations of the ape demon, and there were several thunder tribulations below.  The master of tribulation is quite powerful.

    At this moment, Wang Hui is about to fly out of the black hole. Although the road behind is equally dangerous, including poisonous rain, wind knives and other complex and changeable dangerous weather, he has passed through it one by one, just because of the existence of Ren Bingling.  , no monsters dared to seek their misfortune, so they saved a lot of time on the road.

    But when we just arrived at the exit of the black hole, suddenly a huge thing blocked it. It turned out to be a giant ape that was eight feet tall.

    "Is your boy Wang Hui?" The giant ape looked at Wang Hui and asked in a rough voice.

    "That's right, I wonder what you can do for me?" Wang Hui looked at the other party indifferently, but he remained vigilant in his heart to prevent the other party from suddenly making a move.

    Precisely because of his vigilance, when the giant ape suddenly pulled out a stick and smashed it towards Wang Hui's face, Wang Hui reacted quickly

    "Seize the heart fire, go away" Wang Hui shouted loudly, and saw fireflies flying all over the sky, wrapping the body of the giant ape in an instant,

    If it were an ordinary flame, it might not be able to cause any harm to the giant ape, but this soul-stealing heart fire was specially used to deal with the soul. The giant ape was immediately confused, and Wang Hui took the opportunity to punch out, like a  It hit the giant ape's chest like a meteor, causing the giant ape's chest to dent.

    But that fellow was quite capable of escaping. In the blink of an eye, his real body had already disappeared, leaving only a phantom that was turned into dregs by Wang Hui¡¯s Star Explosion Fist.

    "You are really getting more and more powerful. If I'm not mistaken, the giant ape just now should be a strong man who has survived the sixth level of thunder tribulation. You can actually hurt him with one punch. It's amazing, it's amazing." Ren Bingling praised  road

    "On this journey, in addition to the baptism of thunder and lightning, I also absorbed the power of the stars in the black hole. I have just achieved a breakthrough in cultivation and reached the realm of supreme magical power. It was just because the weather changed so much that you didn't notice it.  And the guy just now didn¡¯t expect that my body-stealing heart fire was so powerful, so he fell down first and was hurt by me. It can only be said to be his carelessness, but it is not my ability." Wang Hui shook his head and said,  seem very humble

    "No matter what, your seizing the heart fire is a killer move. No matter how strong a monk is, as long as he has not completely seen through the world of mortals and washed away his inner demons, he will be plotted by you," Ren Bingling said again

    "That's true, but I don't know who the giant ape just now is, and why is it causing trouble for me?" Wang Hui asked doubtfully.

    "It should be a demon cultivator from the Demonic Star Realm. It seems that the treasure hunt this time is really lively. Not only are you fighting for it in the Milky Way, but even the Kingdom of Hades, the Buddha Kingdom and the Demonic Starry Realm have sent people here." Fu Liuyun is in the end.  He has lived a long time, so he has also figured out the identity of the giant ape.

    "Hmph, Buddha will kill the Buddha if he blocks it, and God will kill the god if he blocks it. We must get the treasure this time." Wang Hui snorted coldly. After tentatively injuring the giant ape just now, his confidence was stronger than before. You know  His real trump card, Pangu in the universe, has not yet taken action. Although Pangu's current strength is far inferior to that of the past, it should not be a problem to deal with the monks of the sixth level of thunder tribulation.

    When Wang Hui was talking about the giant ape, the giant ape was also talking about Wang Hui, but unlike Wang Hui's confidence, the giant ape looked a little ugly.

    "Hei Lang, didn't you say that boy is the only one who can control the law of time? Why is he so powerful, and he also has a weird inner fire that seizes the body, and he even injured me?" The ape demon looked at the creditor of Hei Lang Village on the side  Black Wolf asked dissatisfiedly

    "Brother Ape Demon, that guy is indeed a bit weird. His cultivation level is not high, but his strength is very scary. Many people have fallen into trouble with him," Hei Lang said helplessly.

    "Well, luckily I escaped quickly, otherwise I would have lost my life there this time. Our strength alone is definitely no match for this group of people. We have to fight with that bald"There are also boys from the Kingdom of Hades who are cooperating." The monkey demon pondered for a while, then stood up suddenly and said

    But when he got excited, the concave area in his chest immediately started to hurt. He hurriedly sat back and gritted his teeth and said: "Damn Wang Hui, I, the ape demon, will definitely not let you have an easy time." To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 358 The Power of Immortal Weapons

    :.

    Without the ape demon blocking the way, Wang Hui and others successfully got out of the black hole and arrived at another alien space, where the three treasures of Qiankun, Yuanshi, and Tongtian are located, which are called the Three Treasures.  Holy Island, and these three treasures are located in different directions on the island, especially the treasure that reaches the sky is located in the Ten Thousand Monsters Immortal Mansion, where monsters are everywhere, no worse than that in the black hole, and these Ten Thousand Monsters  Most of the monsters in the Immortal Mansion have no intelligence at all. No matter how powerful the enemy is, they dare to attack without hesitation.

    In comparison, the Qiankun Treasure and the Yuanshi Treasure are easier to find. Those who have the destiny to find these two treasures can obtain them.

    Of course, the so-called destined person is not just as simple as having the key to the fairy weapon. Even if you can open the treasure, you may not be able to get the treasure in the end. This is why Yin Jiusha dared to put the remaining three fairy swords to Wang Hui.  reasons, he is not worried that Wang Hui will get the treasure because of this

    When Wang Hui arrived at Sansheng Island, he saw that there were already people guarding it, and the clothes of these people were very familiar to him. They were not strangers, but monks from Sanqing Palace.

    When Wang Hui discovered those monks, those people also discovered him. The cultivation levels of these Sanqing Palace monks were all very high, but compared to the Kingdom of the Underworld, the Kingdom of Buddhism, and the Demonic Star Realm, they were a little behind.  Most of them are monks who control the law of the five elements. There are dozens of monks who control the law of time. Only seven have truly survived the thunder tribulation. The strongest among them is an old man who has survived the seventh level of thunder tribulation.  But he is not one of the three leaders of Sanqing Palace

    Wang Hui had not yet thought about how to get along with these people from Sanqing Palace. Suddenly, a burst of strange music sounded, which made him feel confused and felt like his body was out of control.

    At the critical moment of "roar", a huge green dragon head appeared above Wang Hui's head. The dragon head opened its mouth and let out a loud roar, completely covering up the sound of the music. Wang Hui also survived.

    "Wang Hui, if you kill my son, I will make you pay with your life today." Among the monks of Sanqing Hall, a beautiful young woman pointed at Wang Hui with a jade lute and shouted

    "Dare I ask if we know each other?" Wang Hui looked at this woman in confusion. The other woman's cultivation level was very strong and she was already a strong man at the sixth level of thunder tribulation. If she was determined to kill herself, she would still bring consequences to herself.  It's a big trouble, so he has to ask clearly why the other party is attacking him, and he can't just start a fight with someone in confusion.

    "Nonsense, you killed my son Li Jing and forgot about it so quickly?" the woman said angrily.

    "It turns out that your son is that good-for-nothing Li Jing. You killed him and taught him to be like that. It's your fault as a mother. If he loses his life, more than half of the responsibility should be borne by you parents." Wang Hui's voice gradually faded.  When he got cold, his hands were stained with a lot of people's blood, but what really made him relieve his hatred was the moment he killed Li Jing. So this young woman turned out to be Li Jing's mother. How could Wang Hui look good on her?

    "Okay, okay, you are indeed a bit brave, but those who are brave may not live long enough to die." The young woman's face turned green with anger, and she started playing with the jade pipa in her hand. Suddenly, the notes that seemed to be real turned into  Countless beautiful butterflies flew towards Wang Hui

    Looking at these real and illusory butterflies, Wang Hui frowned slightly. It was obvious that the young woman in front of him, Li Jing's mother, was very good at controlling musical notes. This was a very special magical power that did not belong to the Five Elements.  The function of Nei Nei is similar to Seizing the Heart Fire. It can directly attack the enemy's spirit, which is relatively difficult to deal with.

    Wang Hui has never fought against such a monk, so he doesn't know much about how to crack it. Fortunately, he has the virtual fairy world, a game system that can simulate reality. As long as he can persist for a while, the young woman's attack will be completely defeated.  The simulation can be cracked and it will be much simpler then

    Therefore, when the opponent attacked, Wang Hui chose to avoid the edge temporarily and relied on his keen sense of smell and special body skills to deal with the young woman.

    The young woman's cultivation level is indeed very high, but Wang Hui's ability is no less than hers. Moreover, he also has several thunder tribulation Taoist tools such as Bi'an Zhou, Purple Light Kasaya, Five Elements Flag, and Nine Heavens Xuan Lei Sword. What's more, his body is also  The body of the Thunder Tribulation Dao Weapon can calmly deal with attacks from sixth-level Thunder Tribulation masters.

    Seeing that Wang Hui could not be taken down for a while, the young woman felt a little anxious, so she waved her hands to the monks of Sanqing Hall behind her and said: "Come here, kill this little beast, I will reward you heavily."

    As soon as she said this, the monks showed their ferocious faces, looking at Wang Hui as if they were looking at a piece of steaming barbecue.

    Except for the seventh-level thunder tribulation strongman, the rest of the people all moved and surrounded Wang Hui. Among these people, there was another sixth-level thunder tribulation strongman. It must be said that these monks from Sanqing Palace  , I really think highly of Wang Hui.

    "Chang Yue, go and stop that sixth-level thunder tribulation monk, and don¡¯t worry about the rest." Ren Bingling frowned slightly and said to Chang Yue beside him.

    She knew very well that Wang Hui needed to compete with these masters, but if the difference in strength was too big, it would be meaningless. With Wang Hui's current strength, he could still fight against a sixth-level thunder tribulation monk, but if he had to deal with two at the same time,  , then there is no certainty at all.

    After Chang Yue accepted the order, she flew out and fought with another sixth-level thunder tribulation monk from Sanqing Palace, giving Wang Hui some breathing space.

    As for the other monks, Wang Hui didn¡¯t pay attention at all.

    "Since you want to die so much, then you can't blame me." Wang Hui's serious chill became more and more serious. Suddenly, he raised his hand, and the flaming flag and the plain cloud flag flew into the air, and then, he left  The ground flame flag fell to the ground and immediately formed a sea of ????fire, and it was also the most terrifying real sun fire.

    The plain-colored cloud boundary flag flew up into the clouds and rained down dense thunder and lightning. The power was as powerful as the sixth-level thunder and lightning that the thunder tribulation master encountered when he was going through the tribulation.

    Wang Hui naturally redeemed these thunder and lightning from the illusory fairy world. The number of uses is limited. Unlike the real sun fire, which can be squandered without restraint, it is enough for Wang Hui to deal with those guys who don't know how to live or die.

    Facing the attack from up and down, among the monks of Sanqing Palace, all the monks below the first level of thunder tribulation disappeared in an instant. The only ones standing there were the masters of thunder tribulation, but they were obviously not having a good time.

    "You actually dare to kill people from my Sanqing Palace, I will make you die badly." The young woman's face changed, the corners of her mouth twitched a few times, and she shouted a little crazily.

    "You have said this more than once. There is no need to repeat it again. It was your people who made the first move, not me. If I want to blame you, I can only blame you for overestimating your capabilities." Wang Hui smiled coldly,  Although the attack just now consumed a lot of his mana, at the same time, through the attack, he also sucked up all the Nascent Soul mana of the Sanqing Temple monks. Not only did he not lose any money, but he also made a lot of money.

    In the middle stage of supreme magical power, just this moment of fighting promoted his cultivation from the early stage of supreme magical power to the late stage. As expected, the devouring and fusion effect of the sea of ??creation has benefited him immensely.

    "What are you still doing? Let's join forces and kill this kid. Otherwise, how will we explain to the three masters when we go back?" The young woman's eyebrows were filled with anger.

    Adding her now, there are only seven people left in Sanqing Hall. Among them, the seventh-level thunder tribulation monk has not taken action, obviously because he is afraid of Ren Bingling, while the other sixth-level thunder tribulation monk was stopped by Chang Yue. It can be said that the remaining  The five people are the real enemies Wang Hui faces.

    Except for the young woman, the others are just monks from the first to the third level of thunder tribulation. For the current Wang Hui, they cannot pose any pressure at all.

    So Wang Hui still didn¡¯t ask for help. He wanted to deal with the enemy in front of him alone and test what level his current strength was.

    "Stubborn, if you retreat now, I will definitely not do anything, but if you force me like this, you can't blame me." Wang Hui snorted coldly, and suddenly pulled out the Pangu Divine Ax that had been perfectly integrated into one.

    Immortal weapons are difficult to control for other monks. That is because these monks do not have immortal power in their bodies. Only monks with the sixth level of thunder tribulation and above can barely exert about half of the power of the fairy weapons, and they will also drain them all directly.  Their magic power, so this kind of magic weapon, no one will use it unless it is absolutely necessary.

    But Wang Hui is slightly different. Wang Hui himself does not have immortal power, but Pangu does. The Kaitian God Ax was originally Pangu's weapon. Now, with a little bit of Pangu's power, the Kaitian God Ax can be used 100%.  The power of Wang Hui, and it will not consume any of Wang Hui's mana. Really, only he can encounter such a good thing.

    "Stupid, do you think I'll be scared if you take out an immortal weapon that I can't control?" The young woman snorted coldly and attacked more and more frequently in an attempt to drive Wang Hui into despair. The other Thunder Tribulation monks also followed suit step by step.  Forced, trying to join forces to put Wang Hui to death

    However, Wang Hui, who did not want to waste his own mana, attacked extremely fast this time. The huge ax struck in the air, and suddenly it was like the sky was falling apart, and all the monks present changed their expressions.

    Including Ren Bingling, they were also shocked and speechless by the power of the God-Opening Axe. It was like declaring the end of the world in reality. A deep ravine was cut into the ground, and its destructive power was comparable to that of a level seven or above weapon.  earthquake

    Including the young woman, several monks closest to Wang Hui were chopped to death by the terrifying power of the Divine Ax on the spot without any reaction at all. Wang Hui had already cracked the young woman's music attack method, but now he couldn't  Became useless

    In fact, even he did not expect that the power of this ax was so terrifying, almostEven he himself was implicated.

    "This is impossible. How can you fully control such a thing as an immortal weapon? Even monks at the peak of the Nine-Level Thunder Tribulation cannot do it. At most, they can only exert 80% of the power of the immortal weapon, and it also consumes a lot of mana. But it depends on you.  He looked like he was tired, but he didn¡¯t feel tired at all.¡± The Seventh Level Thunder Tribulation monk from Sanqing Palace, who had always been very calm, finally could no longer remain calm, and he shouted in horror (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 359 Three Leaders

    :.

    "Hahaha, just because they can't do it, it doesn't mean that I can't do it. What happened today was purely brought on by your Sanqing Palace. You can't blame others. I, Wang Hui, don't want to kill everyone. If you are smarter,  Just leave, otherwise don't blame me for being rude." Wang Hui looked at the powerful man with the seventh level of thunder tribulation and said coldly

    The use of the Kaitian God Ax just now borrowed the power of Pangu's corpse. Although Wang Hui himself did not consume much, Pangu's spiritual consciousness was much weaker. He needed to rest for a period of time before he could help Wang Hui again. Therefore, the Kaitian God Ax was temporarily used.  He couldn't use it, so he didn't want to deal with a strong man with seven levels of thunder tribulation.

    Of course, with Ren Bingling's strength, it is not a problem to kill this guy, but the situation on Sansheng Island is very complicated now. He is not willing for Ren Bingling to take action prematurely. He must keep Ren Bingling in perfect condition to cope with it.  emergencies

    "Father, save me." Suddenly, a voice came from the severely damaged underground.

    "This woman is not dead yet. What kind of light is that around her body? Is it the 'God Talisman' secretly passed down by Sanqing Palace?" Wang Hui looked towards the direction where the sound came from, and saw that the young woman's body was severely damaged in many places.  , even the bones were exposed, but because of the protection of the light around the body, the Nascent Soul was saved and was not taken away by Wang Hui. The other monk who suffered from the sixth level of thunder tribulation was not so lucky.  He entered the sea of ??creation and was swallowed up by the divine water of creation.

    Now Wang Hui, with his enhanced cultivation, swallows these Nascent Souls or mana, not just for himself. After all, he can't use so much remaining energy alone, and he can also give it to several star masters in the universe to let them  His cultivation level has improved rapidly. Now, the Blue Star Lord Tiandu, who has just broken through the supernatural power realm, has already mastered the late-stage cultivation of the Five Elements Law, while the Mercury Star Lord - Zhang Han, the Saturn Star Lord - Wind and Fire  Lord, Lord of Mars - Gushan, the cultivation of these three has already mastered the law of time. In the later stage, they only followed Wang Hui's footsteps.

    Wang Hui has never used these four Star Masters in battle. It's not that he doesn't want to use them, but because the opponents he encounters are too strong. These four can't help him much. It's better to let them practice hard and help him.  The more power he creates, the more help he will get.

    At this time, Wang Hui was slightly surprised to see that the young woman was not dead. After all, to him, this woman no longer posed a threat. If she was seriously injured, if she wanted to find Wang Hui unscrupulously,  Trouble, you can only seek your own death

    "That is the divine talisman. It can play a very important role at critical moments. It can form a protective wall to absorb damage. No matter how big the damage is, it can resolve a lot of it. But who is the father in her mouth? Is it him?" Fu Liuyun  As he looked at the light on the woman, he turned his attention to the seventh-level thunder tribulation master.

    "No, you are mistaken. I am not qualified." The seventh-level thunder tribulation monk shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I didn't expect that things would develop to this point. If you are in trouble, I will not be in trouble either."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a middle-aged Taoist, who looked like he was in his thirties from a mortal perspective. This man tore apart the space and appeared out of thin air. He looked at the monk with seven levels of thunder tribulation with ferocious eyes.  He asked angrily: "How did you do it? Why is my daughter injured like this?"

    "He is the third master of the Sanqing Palace, a monk at the peak of the Nine-Level Thunder Tribulation. Oh my god, I have also been to the Sanqing Palace. Why haven't I heard that Li Jing is the grandson of this guy? No wonder this guy is so angry with Li Jing  So good, it turns out there is such a relationship." When Wang Hui left Sanqing Hall, although he had not fought against the three masters, he was lucky enough to see the faces of the three masters, so he could still recognize them.

    As soon as Wang Hui said this, Ren Bingling immediately flew over and blocked him behind him.

    "Don't worry, this person's real body has not come, he is just an incarnation." Wang Hui stared at the three masters for a long time, then suddenly waved his hand to Ren Bingling and said with a smile

    "Third Master, you can't blame me for this. The other party has a ninth-level thunder tribulation monk, and that kid can actually exert 100% of the power of the immortal weapon. Even I can't do anything." The seventh-level thunder tribulation monk said with a sad face  said

    "Okay, there's no need to explain. I'll settle the accounts with you when I get back. Now take my daughter back. Don't worry about the treasure for now. We have important things to do," the Third Master said to the man.

    When the monk heard this, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, went over and put the woman into the Qiankun bag, tore open the space and left.

    Wang Hui did not stop him. He did not want to cause too much trouble. Since Sanqing Palace was withdrawing from this treasure-hunting operation, this was definitely good news for him. If he really annoyed the other party and caused the three masters to simultaneously  Come here, even Ren Bingling can't save him.

    "Boy, let me do it today"How many kilograms do you have, how dare you kill my grandson and hurt my daughter?" The avatar watched his daughter leave safely, and then looked at Wang Hui, with a ferocious look on his face.

    "Why, the headmaster of Sanqing Palace wants to bully the small with the big?" Wang Hui asked with a slight smile. He was not afraid of this guy taking action, because after all, the other party was just an avatar. After all, his strength should be the sixth level of thunder.  Tribulation around

    "Hmph, I'm about to ascend. I won't talk nonsense to you. If you can defeat my incarnation, the grudges between us will be wiped out. If not, you will die and don't let that girl help you.  Otherwise, you are not a man." The incarnation snorted coldly.

    Wang Hui's face changed slightly. He was really unhappy to be looked down upon by others. If the other party was the three masters themselves, it would be fine. A mere incarnation dared to be so arrogant. How could he endure it?

    "I promise you," Wang Hui looked at the incarnation coldly, with a look of determination between his brows.

    "Wang Hui" Luo Tianyi shouted with some worry

    "Don't worry, I won't do anything I'm not sure about. I was able to escape from Sanqing Palace alone, and today I can destroy this incarnation." Wang Hui waved his hand, indicating that Luo Tianyi didn't need to say anything more. Sometimes, men still  You have to be more face-saving, otherwise, what kind of man would you be? It would be more suitable to be a eunuch after being castrated.

    "Are you done talking nonsense?" the avatar looked at Wang Hui coldly and asked

    "I didn't ask you to wait, you can take action at any time" Wang Hui looked at the avatar and shouted

    "Good boy, you are really shameless." The incarnation roared angrily, pinched the magic formula on his hand, and a seemingly innocuous palm thunder struck over

    From the beginning, Wang Hui planned to test this person's strength first, and then consider how to fight, so he did not dodge, but directly faced him, flames lingered on his fists, and thunder struck with the palms of his hands.

    "Boom"

    After a loud noise, gravel was flying where Wang Hui was standing. He looked a little embarrassed, his hair was standing on end from the electricity, even his clothes were torn a lot, and several parts of his body were burned to black.

    "This is the power of the ninth level of thunder tribulation. It is indeed powerful. Although it is an ordinary palm thunder spell, the available thunder is different. This is a great experience." Although Wang Hui suffered a loss, he did not suffer much damage.  After all, it is also the body of a thunder tribulation weapon. Although it is only the fifth level of thunder tribulation, it will not be killed by the thunder in the palm.

    "Oh? You didn't break into pieces. You are really weird. I suddenly don't want to kill you. Are you willing to follow me back to Sanqing Hall? I can accept you as my disciple, and even let you ascend the throne of the master of Sanqing Hall in the future.  At that time, your status will be higher than that of the three masters, and you will truly have absolute power." These three masters do have some skills, and they are really good at maneuvering. If Wang Hui's grandson was killed,  , my daughter was injured, I am afraid she has already been filled with rage. How could I not avenge the absolute blood revenge?

    But this man wants to take Wang Hui as his disciple. It seems that he is really a leader. Wang Hui does not have such a heart.

    "Sorry, not interested." Although many people may admire people like the Three Palms highly and think that they are people who do great things, Wang Hui hates such people very much. He doesn't even want to avenge his family. What is the purpose of cultivating immortals?  What?  Is it to become an immortal puppet with no emotions?

    "If you don't eat the toast, you'll have to drink as a penalty." When the incarnation heard that Wang Hui refused, he immediately raised his eyebrows angrily, and a thunder ball that was larger than before condensed between his hands. If it were to hit Wang Hui again, he might really be able to hit Wang Hui.  Turned into scum

    However, Wang Hui, who has already tasted the terror of thunder in his palm, will suffer this loss again. He will not continue to let the opponent attack him and must launch a counterattack.

    When the avatar was condensing the thunderball, Wang Hui suddenly pulled out a magic talisman and threw it out. The talisman was so dark that he couldn't even see what was painted on it. When it flew in front of the avatar, it suddenly exploded.  Come, a smelly smell came out, and drops of black liquid sprayed on the body of the incarnation, just like sulfuric acid falling on human skin, it reacted immediately, making a sizzling sound, and even a  Black air lingers

    "What the hell, what is this?" The incarnation didn't care about Wang Hui's talisman at all. He believed that the power of the talisman was always limited and could not even break his protective power. But what he didn't expect was that this talisman was a little weird.  The terrifying corrosive effect quickly devoured his protective magic and easily penetrated into his body.

    "You're careless." Wang Hui took advantage of the incarnation's panic and once again summoned the Soul Seizing Fire, which quickly eroded the consciousness of the incarnation and cut off the connection with the Three Masters themselves.

    Without the connection with the main body, the spiritual consciousness has no effect. This incarnation is like a puppet, completely corroded by the black liquid, and turned into a pool of black water.

    "Tsk, tsk, what is that thing you are using?, why is it so powerful?  "Huanxian couldn't help but asked with his mouth open.

    "Do you still remember the venom of the heartless bee that I obtained in the illusory fairy world? I refined the venom and made it into a talisman. I didn't expect it to be useful now." Wang Hui laughed and said to be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 360 The hand stretched out from the fairyland

    :.

    The Heartless Bee is a demonic insect that has ascended to the realm. Not to mention a clone of the Three Palms, even its main body, will be made into a very embarrassing situation if you are not careful. Wang Hui used the Heartless Bee's poison this time.  It's just right. The three masters would never have thought that Wang Hui would have such a thing in their dreams. It's natural that they would suffer a loss.

    "Let's go directly to the Ten Thousand Demons Immortal Mansion to open the Heavenly Treasure." Wang Hui did not feel proud at all for defeating the incarnations of the three masters. He knew very well that he had taken a trick and used the poison of the Heartless Bee.  , if you rely solely on your own strength, you can't defeat even an incarnation of the three masters.

    After experiencing this incident, Wang Hui was very eager to get the treasure that reaches the sky. What is in the treasure? Whether there is a method or treasure that can greatly increase his strength, this is what he is looking forward to.

    The rest of the people didn¡¯t say anything, they all followed Wang Hui and walked forward.

    Not long after they left, the young master of the Hades Kingdom, Tian Jiezi and his subordinates, as well as the Barefoot Monk and Xuanyin of the Buddha Kingdom, appeared from the dark.

    "This Wang Hui is actually so powerful. I have underestimated him. It seems that this person is not as useless as the rumors say." Tian Bozhi's face was a little ugly. After all, Wang Hui was one of his opponents to seize the three treasures this time.  , if Wang Hui is too strong, it will be of no benefit to him at all.

    "Rumors? Amitabha, the main reason for giving is to believe the rumors. That Wang Hui is going to cause big troubles. Along the way, his cultivation has improved and his reputation has become bigger. Naturally, more people will be offended. People who don't like him deliberately insult him.  It is normal for his personality to denigrate his identity, but that is just to satisfy the vanity of those people. If you believe those lies, you are taking your own life for granted." The barefoot monk clasped his hands together and looked heavy.  said

    "The master's lesson is that we should follow him. If we listen to his words, we will directly open the Tongtian Treasure. Then we don't have to confront him head-on. We can just break in directly." Tianbozi thought for a while and said

    "That's right, seizing the treasure is a big deal. Fighting is just a means. If there is a good way, there is no need to fight at all." The barefoot monk nodded.

    After the two of them finished speaking, they followed Wang Hui and his party towards the depths of Sansheng Island.

    There is not much time left before Wang Hui opens the treasure to the sky. At this time, far away from the Tiangong Star, beyond the reach of mortals, a figure that is completely shrouded in the light and whose appearance cannot be seen at all is being exposed to the two people kneeling in front of him.  people convey orders

    "Water White Shark Holy White Dragon, you two can come in handy now." The voice that spoke was undoubtedly the Lord of the Stars of Tiangong, that is, the Lord of the Immortal Kingdom and the representative of Heaven among the Immortals.

    Today, Shui Baisha and Sheng Bailong have strange brilliance on their faces, as if they have been bathed in the holy light of the fairy world. Moreover, their cultivation levels have soared in a short period of time. The two of them used to be five-level thunder tribulations.  The current cultivation level of a strong man has actually reached the eighth level of thunder tribulation in only a few dozen days. This shows that Tiangong Star has a unique environment.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, otherwise, why would so many people want to ascend to the fairyland?  It¡¯s not just to be able to enjoy this unique environment and allow their cultivation to improve faster, but it¡¯s a pity that the fairyland has very strict regulations. Unless you are born in the fairyland, outsiders must reach the ascension realm or above to go there.  OK

    "No matter what the king orders, we and I will go through fire and water, no matter what," Shui Baisha and Sheng Bailong replied in unison.

    "That's it. Now the three treasures on Sansheng Island are about to be opened. I want to send you to get three things."

    "Don't say three things, even if we move the entire Three Holy Islands, there will be no problem." Sheng Bailong said excitedly. He has tasted the benefits these days. He really doesn't want to leave the fairyland again. So this fairyland  Whatever the king asked him to do, he would do it without any ambiguity.

    "The same goes for my subordinates," Shui Baisha also hurriedly expressed his loyalty.

    "Hahaha, there is no need for that. I only want three things." The leader of the Immortal Kingdom laughed and said, "You two, remember, the things I want are the bodies of Taiqing, Yuqing and Shangqing.  Remember to take it back completely and don¡¯t hurt anywhere.¡±

    "But after so many years, can the body still be intact?" Sheng Bailong asked doubtfully.

    "Don't worry, if I say there is, then there must be. You go, don't waste time, it would be bad to let those unreasonable cultivators destroy the body," the leader of the fairy kingdom said majestically.

    "I obey," Shengbailong and Shuibaisha responded in unison, and then left Tiangong Star and headed for Sansheng Island.

    At this time, a large number of monks have gathered on Sansheng Island, some are hostile to each other, and some are friends and relatives. Wang Hui unexpectedly saw his future.My father-in-law, the famous director of the Death Islands, Hailiu, did not see any trace of Ren Shengsheng.

    Wang Hui was fine, but Ren Bingling seemed a little embarrassed when she saw Ren Hailiu. Although she no longer hated the father who had abandoned her, it was not because she had forgiven him, but because she had found her own  happiness, she has found someone who truly cares about her, and holding grudges is meaningless to her.

    "Wang Hui's nephew, can we have a chat in private?" It was rare for Ren Hailiu to see Wang Hui once, so he seemed to have a lot to say.

    "What are you going to do?" Ren Bingling's expression suddenly changed when she heard Ren Hailiu's words. She was mainly afraid that Ren Hailiu would deal with Wang Hui. After all, the cultivation of the owner of the Death Islands did not need to be compromised by Ren Hailiu at all, but there were few people.  Just know it, even Wang Hui obtained the information through the illusory fairy world

    "Bingling, it's okay, I'll just talk to him." Wang Hui waved his hand, indicating that Ren Bingling didn't need to get excited. He could feel that Ren Hailiu did have a strong sense of guilt for Ren Bingling, so he felt guilty in his heart.  Very concerned about Ren Bingling's affairs

    Of course, it's too late now. When Ren Bingling finds her destination, it will be too late. If Ren Bingling didn't fall in love with Wang Hui, or if Wang Hui didn't make Ren Bingling feel warmth and happiness, I'm afraid Ren Hailiu would still be there.  A chance to find his daughter's heart, but now it's too late

    Now that Wang Hui has said it, Ren Bingling can't object, but she has been wary of Ren Hailiu's every move. As long as Ren Hailiu dares to take action against Wang Hui, she will break her face.

    Facing the father and daughter, Wang Hui also had some headaches and even some distress. In fact, he really hoped that Ren Bingling and Ren Hailiu would reconcile. After all, they were biological father and daughter. They had always been like strangers. It was really not a problem.  Ren Bingling finally found her family, but she didn't want to recognize them. This is really a troublesome thing.

    After walking to a remote place with Ren Hailiu, Wang Hui sighed and said, "Uncle, Bing Ling will understand slowly, so you don't have to worry."

    "Hey, let's not talk about my affairs. No matter whether she wants to admit that I am her father or not, the facts are the facts. As long as someone dares to target him, Ren Hailiu will risk my life and fight. I will do it in the past  Wrong, it's too late to regret now, but I don't want to regret anymore. My daughter finally grew up and became so beautiful and generous. She even became the top cultivator on the earth. I can't help but say that she is.  It's a fortunate thing." Ren Hailiu suddenly seemed much older, he sighed and said

    "It's not about this, then why did uncle come to me?" Wang Hui asked doubtfully. He thought Ren Hailiu wanted him to be a peacemaker and help him reconcile with Ren Bingling, but it wasn't because of this.

    "I called you here just because I wanted to officially entrust Bing Ling to you. That child has been discriminated against since she was a child. She finally met you as a close friend. You can't let her down," Ren Hailiu said earnestly.

    "What are you talking about? I won't make the same mistake as you. Besides, Bing Ling has saved me from fire and water many times. I owe her this life. Can I treat her badly?" Wang Hui was a little bit  Said unhappily

    "Don't be angry, don't be angry. I know you like Bing Ling, and I also know that you are good to her, but this is just now. No one can say what will happen in the future, especially if one day you two will ascend to the immortal world and reach the immortal world.  When we were in the country, many things were out of your control. At that time, can you still treat her as always?" Ren Hailiu asked again

    "As long as Bing Ling never leaves me, I will treat her the same as before," Wang Hui said categorically.

    His words are very clear. Even if Ren Bingling changes his mind, he will not change his mind.

    "I feel relieved because of your words. Okay, there's nothing else to do. You can go about your business. This time when all the heroes gather together, you have to be more careful and avoid the ways of some villains." Photographed by Ren Hailiu  He patted Wang Hui on the shoulder and said

    "Are you talking about the Yin Jiu Sha?" Wang Hui asked back

    "Haha, I have had many contacts with Yin Jiusha. That guy never tells the truth. He is cunning and cunning, and sometimes even deceives his own people. So, you must be extremely careful when cooperating with him.  Okay, otherwise you will really be kicked into the ditch," Ren Hailiu replied

    "It doesn't matter. My cooperation with him is limited to before the treasure is opened. After the treasure is opened, this cooperation will naturally come to an end. And what kind of person Yin Jiusha is, maybe my nephew is not as clear as you are, but there is something.  I understand." Wang Hui shook his head and said

    "That's the best, but everything can't always go as planned. If you really encounter trouble, I will block it for you and practice until today. In fact, I don't have much thought about immortality or ascension. To be honest, I can't live as long as I want now.  I'm very tired. I really want to have a well-behaved one.With my daughter by my side, talking and chatting, that is the life that people should live," Ren Hailiu said with a smile.

    "Uncle, are you willing to give up the foundation of the Death Islands?" Wang Hui asked rhetorically

    "Why are you reluctant to let go? When my cultivation level improves a little, I will leave everything to him and find a quiet place to enjoy my old age." Ren Hailiu smiled, his voice seemed very calm, and it didn't sound like he was lying at all.  to be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 361 Three Holy Temples

    The conversation between Wang Hui and Ren Hailiu did not last long, but it attracted a lot of people's attention. After all, at this time, any contact between giants will attract everyone's attention. If Wang Hui and Ren Hailiu join forces,  That will undoubtedly greatly improve Wang Hui's chances of seizing the treasure.  And those attempts to target Wang Hui had to be reconsidered.

    "What did he say to you? If possible, can you tell me?" After Wang Hui returned, Ren Bingling looked at Wang Hui eagerly and asked.

    "What else can I say? Let me take good care of this great beauty like you." Wang Hui smiled and pinched Ren Bingling's cheek. I'm afraid he is the only one on this earth who dares to do this. If others dare  For Ren Bingling, I'm afraid it won't be a broken hand, but his whole body will probably be lost.

    "There are so many people watching, don't do anything wrong." Ren Bingling's face turned red and she couldn't help but said angrily.

    "Okay, okay, actually he didn't say anything. He just told me that he was very sorry for you and wanted me not to let you down. In fact, it's okay if he didn't say these words. I never intended to let you down."  Wang Hui smiled slightly and gently squeezed Ren Bingling's hand.

    The two lingered for a while before Wang Hui decisively took out the Four Swords of Zhu Xian and walked towards the place where the Tongtian Treasure was, preparing to look at the treasure in front of everyone.

    Now in the public, everyone is just relying on their abilities. Even if someone has evil intentions towards him, they don't dare to do it at this time. If he is alone, it will be different.

    As the four swords of Zhu Xian flashed with dazzling light in mid-air, a rumble was heard on the ground.  A huge building complex rose up from the ground. It was simple and luxurious. Although it had gone through countless years, the building was as new as when it was just built. If you look closely, you will find that there is a layer of light around the building.  Wrapped in thin film, it looks fragile.  In fact, it is extremely strong.

    "Is this the rumored Ten Thousand Demons Immortal Palace?" Excited voices came from the crowd, and some people even rushed inside impatiently.

    But these anxious monks.  But they all hit the outer membrane one after another, and in the end not only were they ejected, but they also seemed to have suffered serious internal injuries.  Extremely weird.

    "What's going on? Could it be that the Four Swords of Zhu Xian alone can't open the treasure to the sky?" Wang Hui looked at those people in astonishment. He was glad that he was not excited, but he also became confused.

    It's a pity that no one can answer his question now. It wasn't until a moment later that Huanxian's voice came into his mind, "Wang Hui, the Fantasy Fairyland has simulated the Three Holy Islands and the Three Treasures, and I also  I got information about these treasures. There is something you would never expect, do you want to know?"

    "Stop being so pretentious. Speak quickly, I'm worried." Wang Hui sighed helplessly and said to Huanxian with his spiritual consciousness.

    "I discovered that the so-called treasures of Qiankun, Yuanshi and Tongtian are actually one! And if you want to fully unlock these three treasures, you must collect three immortal weapons, including the Four Swords of Killing Immortals, the "Picture of Qiankun", and the Divine Whip.  Just now you used the Four Swords of Zhu Xian to awaken the treasure, now it's time to use the "Picture of the Universe" to break down the defensive wall and activate the mechanisms inside the treasure." Huan Xian pouted before saying.

    Wang Hui frowned. He really didn't expect that the person who left this treasure would have such a bizarre idea. Three fairy weapons are equal to three keys.  Even if you collect one of them, you cannot open the treasure.

    Thinking of this, he helplessly looked back at the crowd, and his eyes fell on Jin Yang, who was in the crowd. He said loudly: "Head Jin Yang, the next thing must be done by you. This membrane protective wall  Only the "Picture of the Universe" can break it. If the "Picture of the Universe" is not in your hands, please contact your ancestor as soon as possible, there is no use hiding now."

    "What nonsense are you talking about? This is obviously the Ten Thousand Demons Immortal Mansion where the Tongtian Treasure is located. What does it have to do with the "Picture of the Universe"?" Master Jin Yang's expression changed and he shouted hurriedly.

    "This is not the Immortal Mansion of Ten Thousand Demons, but the Three Holy Temples. Although the Three Saints had conflicts back then, they later reconciled under the mediation of Taoist Hongjun. After their ascension, their mortal bodies stayed here, and  The magic weapons and other things used for cultivation on the earth in the past are also put together, and this place is the legendary Three Holy Temples." Wang Hui explained, "Don't ask me how I know, if you don't believe it, ask your family to  Just give it a try, Zu. If the "Picture of the Universe" can't break through the barrier, it won't be too late to come back and cause trouble for me."

    When Yin Jiusha, who had been silent all the time, heard this, he also agreed: "Yes, let Tianxuan try it with the "Qiankun Diagram", anyway, there will be nothing missing."

    "That's right, that's right!" Most monks want to get the treasure, so they don't care about Tianxuan Sect's status on the earth. It's a big deal.After collecting the treasure, just find a place where there is no one to practice. No matter how powerful Tianxuan Sect is, it can only be arrogant on earth, but it will not work in other places.

    So these people are not afraid of offending Tianxuan Sect.

    After shouting for a long time, Jin Yang didn't see any reaction, and Master Xuan didn't come out that day.

    At this moment, Ren Hailiu also spoke: "Everyone, listen, although we are divided into good and evil, everyone can get this treasure. If Tian Xuan wants to hide the "Picture of the Universe", he can get the treasure by himself later.  , we will directly destroy the entire Tianxuan Sect!"

    As soon as he said this, even more people agreed, not only the cultivation forces on the earth, but also the cultivation forces on the Five Star Alliance and other planets, and even people from the Kingdom of the Underworld, the Kingdom of Buddhism, and the Demon Star Territory made  had the same reaction.

    In this situation, whoever wants to monopolize the treasure will really become the target of public criticism.

    After a long time, perhaps because he had figured it out, Master Xuan finally came out reluctantly that day and took out the "Picture of the Universe".

    He looked at Wang Hui with vicious eyes and said: "If this matter is true, it's fine. If it is false, I, Tianxuan, swear here that I will hunt you, Wang Hui, to the ends of the earth and never give up. Even if I self-destruct, I will hold you back. That's it."  Ren Bingling can¡¯t protect you either.¡±

    "Haha, the real person has said this, you can open the treasure." Wang Hui just smiled lightly. There is no need to provoke Tianxuan at this time. If the other party really makes a mistake, it will not be good. After all, a ninth-level thunder tribulation strong  Self-destruction and sleepiness are enough to destroy a country.

    "Hmph!" Master Tianxuan snorted coldly, stepped forward and took out the "Picture of the Universe". As strings of words flew out of the Diagram of the Universe, they formed chains like things wrapped around the membrane of the building.  Hearing crisp sounds, the film gradually shattered like glass, revealing the building inside.

    "It's actually true!" Some people exclaimed. At first, they thought Wang Hui was deliberately trying to embarrass Master Tianxuan, but they didn't expect that this matter actually existed.

    As soon as the film shattered, no one paid any attention to Wang Hui or Tian Xuan, and they all rushed towards the treasure.

    This time, no one was ejected again, and all the monks who rushed in were safe, at least within the distance from the entrance.

    Wang Hui was not in a hurry to go in. He heard from Huan Xian that there were many traps inside, so if he went in early, he might not be able to get anything good. Instead, he might lose his life because of carelessness. At that time, there would be no use regretting it.  .

    Gradually, only Wang Hui and his party were left outside the building. At this time, Wang Hui still had no intention of going in. He planned to ask Huan Xian about the situation inside first. He was the one who owned the illusory fairy world.  How about making good use of it.

    The rest of the people only followed Wang Hui's lead. Wang Hui didn't move, and they didn't move either. Only Chang Yue and Wang Hui were far apart, so she seemed a little anxious, but she respected Ren Bingling, so Ren Bingling looked at Wang Hui.  Hui, she just looked at Ren Bingling and said nothing.

    "Huanxian, you said before that you need three immortal weapons to open this treasure. Now that the four swords of Zhuxian and the "Picture of the Universe" have been used, only the magic whip is left. What is the use of it?" Wang Hui asked.

    "The God Whip is the last one to appear, in order to break through the last layer of obstacles and reach the core of the treasure. Because there are masters guarding it on the list of gods, even though they are all condensed by the power of strong magic.  They are dummies, but their strength is no worse than real people. With the strength of any of us, it is impossible to defeat them. But with the magic whip, we can easily defeat those strong ones and reach the final treasure place.  "Huanxian explained.

    "What kind of people are they?" Wang Hui asked with interest.

    "There are the Twelve True Immortals who explain the teachings, and there are also powerful people who intercept the teachings such as Zhao Gongming, Taoist Duobao, etc. They are definitely not comparable to us at this stage." Huanxian replied.

    "Haha, looking at it this way, I did the right thing by choosing to be the last one to enter this treasure place. I guess no one knows how to get into the last core place." Wang Hui smiled, no longer delaying, and waved  He waved his hand to signal everyone to enter the building together.

    When Wang Hui entered it, he found that there were several teleportation arrays in the first hall without any markings.  Most of the monks in the hall had already left, leaving only a few sad-looking guys lingering there.

    "What are you doing? You are already here, are you still hesitant to go in?" Wang Hui asked the monks with a smile.

    "Master Wang, these teleportation arrays will definitely teleport us to different places in the building, but it is impossible to figure out which place contains the magic weapon. If we choose casually?Whether it will be teleported directly to the monster's lair, I don't know how it will die then.  "Wang Hui is now considered a big shot, and all the monks are very respectful to him and dare not show any disrespect.

    "These teleportation arrays are not marked, so it depends on your luck. If you don't mind, you can go with me." Wang Hui smiled slightly, walked straight to one of the teleportation arrays, and then stepped on it.  To be continued.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 362 The Resurrection Pearl

    :.

    Dingtian Toolju.dtxsj. The reason why Wang Hui dared to "casually" choose to teleport was not really to try for luck, but because he had the ability to sense where the core treasure of the building was, so his choice was actually  The most correct choice is that if those people follow him, they will definitely take advantage.

    "It's a pity that only a few of the monks dare to believe Wang Hui, and the rest either hear a lot of rumors or have a natural disbelief in big people like Wang Hui. After all, it is not uncommon in the world of cultivation for big people to use small people as cannon fodder.

    Wang Hui, who came out of the teleportation array, did not expect that the first people he saw were people from the Five-Star Alliance and Longhaixing.

    "Haha, it turns out that Wang Zhang is really destined to meet here again." The Jinling Star Master laughed, but his smile could not conceal his hatred and it looked like he was still thinking about avenging Zhao Wuya.

    "Why don't you guys leave and stay here? Maybe you will never find the treasure." Wang Hui smiled lightly. He didn't want to conflict with these people here. After all, his goal was to treasure the treasure, not to kill these monks.

    What's more, the star master of Longhaixing, Ao Tianrui, is not a simple person. His cultivation level is not comparable to that of the star master of the underworld, Yin Jiusha, and the strength of the natural dragon should not be there. If Bing Lingzhi really fights on his own side, he may not be able to do it.  Take advantage.

    "The road ahead is dangerous. We just want to find a few more companions. If Master Wang doesn't mind, please come with us." Ao Tianrui looked at Wang Hui and said.  He didn't reveal his inner feelings or thoughts about whether this person was the master of Jin Lingxing or not.

    "We don't have to go alone." Wang Hui also wanted to see how he could use the magic whip to enter the core treasure place. If he was willing to join these people, wouldn't it be causing trouble for himself? So he refused very simply.

    "At this moment, the monks who had followed Wang Hui in suddenly asked diligently: "Lord Proud Star. I wonder if we can follow you?"

    In the opinion of these monks, it would be much safer to follow the famous Longhai Star Lord and the Five Star Alliance cultivators than to follow Wang Hui, a junior who has just emerged.

    "No problem. Let's go." Ao Tianrui had no intention of refusing at all, even though the cultivation of these monks was really not above the level of the fourth to fifth level of the supernatural power realm.  That is to say, they have just achieved the level of incarnation or just survived the great disaster of wind and fire.

    Watching Ao Tianrui and others leave Luo Tianyi asked in confusion: "What on earth does that guy want to do? Logically speaking, he doesn't want to go on the road with some burdens, right?"

    "There is something called a cannon in this world. I guess that Ao Tianrui wants to find cannon fodder, and that's what he meant by inviting us." Wang Hui snorted coldly.

    "Then why didn't you remind those monks just now?" Luo Tianyi asked again.

    "Remind? Why should I remind you? It's their choice. Since a person has chosen a certain path, he must accept the consequences." Wang Hui replied lightly and looked at Ao Tianrui and others walking away.  Then he waved his hand and said, "If we don't tell them, it's time for us to set off."

    Wang Hui is not a saint, let alone thunder. What he did.  Although he would not deliberately harm Mo Lu, he would never diligently rescue those who did not take him seriously. If the monks following him were in danger, he would still take action, but now.

    Along the way, everyone discovered that the originally smooth road suddenly turned into a body of water.  The dark blue sea water does not flow in all directions, but seems to be trapped within a fixed range by something. Moreover, there are ferocious sea beasts swimming in the sea water that look extremely ferocious.

    "This should be a machine. Please be careful." Wang Hui had received a lot of information about the Three Holy Temples from Huanxian before. Of course he knew that this was a machine, and there must be treasures in the machine. No matter what kind of treasure it was, he was sure  All are available.

    After saying that, Wang Hui stepped into the sea water. Everyone was a cultivator above the level of supernatural power. Breathing in the water was completely unquestionable, so there was no danger. It was completely different when walking outside. The only thing to be careful about was the three seas inside.  The temple contains the Ten Thousand Monsters Immortal Mansion. It is still unknown how many monsters there are in it.

    Along the way, everyone found the corpses of many monster beasts, which must have been killed by Ao Tianrui and others in front of them. This saved them a lot of effort and wasted time on hunting sea beasts.

    But after walking for a while, the expressions of Wang Hui and others suddenly changed because the corpses they saw this time were those of the monks who had followed Ao Tianrui and others.

    "Looking at the corpses, they should have been captured by sea beasts. As expected, the leader said they were used as cannon fodder." Fu Liuyun looked at the corpses and inspected them briefly before saying.

    "It's indeed cruel enough, but what kind of monster forced Ao Tianrui and others to use cannon fodder?" Ren Bingling also asked in confusion.

    "Who knows this? It's better to keep moving forward. There is already blood here, and it is easy to attract monsters. They can't stay for a long time." Wang Hui sighed.After looking at the corpses of the monks, he walked straight forward.

    Wang Hui, who walked another hundred meters, suddenly stopped.

    Chang Yue, who was behind him, exclaimed: "The resurrected soul is actually the resurrected soul. This is the legendary sixth-level thunder tribulation weapon. Although it has no attack, it can give the monk an extra personality, which is very precious."

    "Before fighting, if a monk hides his soul in the Resurrection Pearl, then even if his whole body is exploded, including the Nascent Soul, he can still be completely shaken. And the strength of this Resurrection Pearl will not break even the ninth-level thunder tribulation, as long as he does not encounter an immortal.  I can't die." Fu Liuyun also said excitedly.

    Chang Yue was about to go forward to get the resurrected soul but was stopped by Wang Hui: "Don't you think about it if you don't want it? Ao Tianrui is walking in front of us, why has the resurrected soul bead not been taken away yet?"

    Chang Yue was suddenly startled when she heard Wang Hui and said: "There are only two. One is the extremely powerful sea beast guard here. The other is Ao Tianrui and others who are nearby watching our every move. We want to be the last one."  The oriole.¡±

    After all, Changyue is also the second person in Yaochi Immortal Tomb. She still has the brains to think clearly without Wang Hui¡¯s point. It¡¯s just because she was too excited before so she didn¡¯t think about it.

    "But what if we just leave this resurrecting pearl without taking it?" Chang Yue asked unwillingly, seeing that the reviving pearl's eyes were about to fall off.

    "Seeing the baby, that's not my Wang Hui's way of doing things. Since you have analyzed the two situations you are about to face, you can naturally think of a way to deal with it, right?" Wang Hui snorted and smiled slightly.

    "You mean to use bait?" Chang Yue suddenly asked.

    "It's just like this. It's hard to tell the truth from the truth. If you use bait, you can not only draw out the demons hiding in the dark, but also draw out Ao Tianrui and others." Wang Hui pointed out.  He nodded.

    "I'm better at this," Luo Tianyi stepped forward and said.

    "Then I'll leave it to you." Wang Hui nodded and did not object.

    Luo Tianyi went there and sucked the condensed sea water with the power of chaos. In a moment, she was turned into a bait exactly like Wang Hui and others.

    "Chaos Divine Power, are you a member of the Chaos tribe?" Chang Yue suddenly turned pale and looked wary.

    "It doesn't matter who she is. We have known for a long time that even in Chaos there are people who are unwilling to participate in the invasion." Ren Bingling patted Chang Yue lightly and said with a smile.

    "Yes, Xuannv Palace, I am too nervous." Chang Yue laughed to herself. She suddenly thought that Luo Tianyi had always been in Wang Hui's body. If Luo Tianyi was from the Chaos Clan, Wang Hui would definitely be the first to know that Wang Hui  Hui didn't react at all, so why was she surprised?

    Seeing that the baits were all prepared, Wang Hui ordered everyone to hide and then controlled the baits to keep approaching the Resurrection Pearl.

    "Will they be fooled?" Chang Yue asked nervously.

    "The lure condensed by the divine power of chaos will definitely emit the same energy as itself. If it were not for battle, it would be impossible to tell the truth, even for people who have survived the ninth level of thunder tribulation. This is why Tianyi is asked to condense the bait.  ." Ren Bingling smiled.

    As expected, just when the bait was about to approach the resurrecting bead, it suddenly came under attack and was torn to pieces in an instant without even a chance to react.

    "What kind of monster is so powerful? And they seem to be possessing the Resurrection Pearl all the time without us noticing it." Chang Yue asked in surprise, looking at the baits that were torn into pieces.

    "The one called the deep-sea chameleon has the same characteristics as the chameleon on land. It can change the color of the surrounding environment at any time, but it is also different because its size is larger and it can completely imitate the natural atmosphere, making it truly an entity that is integrated with nature.  At that time, let alone even an immortal, it will be difficult for us to discover their existence." Wang Hui has the resources of the Illusory Immortal to know certain things, and it is a lot easier to just call them out.

    "The color of the deep sea changes, and there are only five of them. But judging from their strength, they can hardly be considered as masters of surviving a thunderstorm." Ren Bingling analyzed.

    "There's no need to wait for Ao Tianrui to react. I'll kill those deep-sea color-changing souls. The rest of them will be lying in wait. Once they see Ao Tianrui and others exposed, they will strike first," Wang Hui said decisively.  (This siteyour support is my greatest motivation.)

    qunyuan.qunyuan.

    ( )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 363 Deep Sea Chameleon

    :

    \\net

    After all, the deep sea chameleon is a monster. Although its strength is equivalent to that of a monk of the first level of thunder calamity, its actual combat power is much stronger than that of a monk of the same level. This chameleon is very large and looks a bit like a triceratops from the ancient times. Its body is extremely hard.  Casual attacks can't do anything to them.

    But for Wang Hui, who possesses a fifth-level thunder tribulation weapon, it is nothing. The reason why Wang Hui dared to make the decision to face these deep sea chameleons alone was because he was confident of winning.

    In terms of physical strength, he is not inferior to these beasts at all

    "Roar" Seeing Wang Hui appear, one of the deep-sea chameleons, who was obviously the leader, roared wildly and sprayed a ball of black liquid from its mouth, directly covering Wang Hui's sight.

    Not only that, this black liquid also has the effect of blocking spiritual consciousness. If Wang Hui wants to fight, he can only rely on touch and intuition. He cannot see or use spiritual consciousness. This is a very unfavorable situation for him.

    Seeing this scene, Luo Tianyi nervously wanted to step forward to help, but was stopped by Ren Bingling: "Sister Tianyi, don't be nervous, I can sense his situation. If something really happens, I will help.  But now I still ambush here as he said to avoid being attacked by Ao Tianrui and his group."

    "But aren't you worried about him?" Luo Tianyi looked at Ren Bingling doubtfully and asked

    "Of course I am still worried, but I am willing to believe in his abilities and have experienced so many things with him. If you don't even have this little trust, how can you talk about being in love with each other?" Ren Bingling chuckled.

    "Really?" Luo Tianyi fell silent immediately, still looking at the dark sea water worriedly and praying that nothing would happen to Wang Hui

    At the same time, Chang Yue had also rushed to the place where the Resurrection Pearl was. Without the presence of those deep sea chameleons, she easily obtained the Resurrection Pearl and some accompanying treasures, some of which could enhance the physique of monks or increase the upper limit of monks' mana.  Although the elixir is not as magical as the Resurrection Pearl, it is still a very precious treasure.

    Wang Hui is still fighting against the deep-sea chameleon in the dark water. Although he cannot see things and cannot use his spiritual consciousness to detect, as a cultivator, he has experienced countless dangerous battles and has long developed the habit of relying on himself.  There are only a few deep-sea chameleons who have the habit of fighting intuitively, but they are really no match for him.

    Suddenly, he felt danger, but after a moment, he chose not to move, allowing the feeling of danger to become more and more obvious.

    Finally, a deep-sea chameleon bit his head in an attempt to kill him

    However, this deep-sea chameleon never imagined that Wang Hui¡¯s head was so hard that its teeth could break even steel. But when it bit Wang Hui¡¯s head, all the teeth in his mouth were shattered.

    This deep-sea chameleon is also somewhat wise and knows that it should retreat if a single blow fails. However, it is a pity that it is so close. How could it escape Wang Hui's attack? Wang Hui punched him on the body. It was extremely terrifying.  The Star Explosion Fist exploded, turning the Deep Sea Chameleon into a pile of flesh and blood.

    In an instant, the sea water became clear. It turned out that the person Wang Hui killed with this blow was actually the leader Chameleon who had spit out black liquid.

    When the other chameleons saw this situation, they immediately dispersed and no longer dared to fight with Wang Hui, and ran away one after another.

    "Have you got the Resurrection Pearl?" Wang Hui asked with a smile when he saw Chang Yue's delighted expression.

    "Well, but it's up to you to decide who to give this to." Chang Yue hesitated for a moment, looked at Ren Bingling, and handed the Resurrection Pearl to Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui chuckled and said: "This thing is of no use to me, Chang Yue, just keep it."

    His decision was not made hastily. In fact, when he discovered the Resurrection Bead here, another Resurrection Bead was automatically simulated in his illusory fairyland. At worst, he would have to spend some of his divine power to exchange it.  Well, it won¡¯t be a waste of time anyway.

    "Do you really have to give it to me?" Chang Yue looked at the bead back in her hand excitedly and asked excitedly

    "Just keep it if I give it to you. No one can change the decision he makes," Ren Bingling said with a smile.

    There are two reasons why Wang Hui chose to give the Resurrection Pearl to Chang Yue. One is because among these people, Chang Yue seems to be out of place. Her relationship with him is somewhat distant and communication is inconvenient, so she will inevitably have worries.  , after all, people's greed can sometimes make people do things that go against their conscience, so she chose to give the Resurrection Pearl to Chang Yue. This would not only bring her closer to Chang Yue, but also allow Ren Bingling to  The position in Yaochi Immortal Tomb is strengthened

    The second is that he really doesn¡¯t need this thing. Although the Resurrection Bead is very precious, Wang Hui owns the Universe Sea, and its effect is no worse than the Resurrection Bead. Let¡¯s look at ChangWith Yue's excitement, Wang Hui is not easy to win people's love.

    "We have got the things, but we have been lying in wait here for a long time, and we haven't seen Ao Tianrui and others show up. Are you too suspicious?" Ren Bingling looked around and asked Wang Hui.

    "Isn't that better? But I always feel that he didn't see you, so he was worried about being ambushed, so he never took action. But no matter what the reason, the treasure here has been obtained, and we can move on." Wang Hui smiled  , and then said in a deep voice

    "That's true, but those people are always a trouble for us. Should we find an opportunity to kill them?" Ren Bingling thought for a while and said

    "Forget it, there are so many monks in the Three Holy Temples now. We can't kill everyone. As long as he doesn't provoke us, it doesn't matter if we let him live. What's more, we have to kill Ao Tianrui and his  It¡¯s not easy being a subordinate, and it¡¯s not worth the effort.¡± Wang Hui shook his head and analyzed.

    "That's right, let's go." Ren Bingling thought about it for a while. He was not sure about killing Ao Tianrui. It would be troublesome to kill the other people. It was better to avoid this place.

    "But what if they cause trouble for us?" Chang Yue suddenly asked

    "Then there's no need to say it. When that happens, we won't be merciful and fight as hard as possible to avoid any accidents," Wang Hui said firmly.

    After speaking, everyone left this strange sea area and flew towards the place ahead.

    Not long after they left, Ao Tianrui and others showed up. Looking at the gone Resurrection Pearl, the Golden Spirit Star Master looked at Ao Tianrui with some complaints and said: "Look what a bad idea you came up with. No one was killed."  OK, the baby was also taken away, what should I do now?"

    "I didn't expect Wang Hui to be so cunning. Humph, but it doesn't matter. The Resurrection Pearl is still in their hands. As long as we kill them, it will naturally return to our hands. Besides, you also saw the Deep Sea Chameleon just now.  If we go first, we won't be as lucky as they are. After all, there are no Chaos tribesmen among us, so we can't make such a perfect bait. If they take advantage later, wouldn't it be unlucky?"  Ao Tianrui said coldly

    "What you said makes sense, but why didn't you take action just now? When Wang Hui was entangled by the deep-sea chameleon, we could have taken advantage by taking action," Jin Lingxing Lord said again

    "Is your brain just for show?" Ao Tianrui got really angry and said angrily, "Didn't you see that Ren Bingling and others didn't show up before? They must be lying in wait for us to show up. Waiting for us  Go up there, and then a sneak attack will turn into a sneak attack."

    "What the hell are you talking about? Don't think that because you have a high level of cultivation, I'm afraid of you." Jinling Star Master was also angry

    "That's enough, you two, stop arguing. After all, we are in the same team. The common enemy is Wang Hui. If the enemy hasn't fallen yet, let's start fighting among ourselves. Wouldn't it be a joke in vain?" said the Star Master of Fire Spirit.  Although his cultivation level is not high, he is a calm and experienced person. Many times, even Longhai Star Lord Ao Tianrui is willing to listen to him.

    "What do you think we should do?" Ao Tianrui said helplessly

    "The agencies here should be arranged according to the five elements. There won't be just one place, so there should be other agencies in front. We can think of ways to start at that time. After all, we are in the dark now, and the kid is in the open.  It can be said that our advantage is much greater." Star Master Huo Ling thought for a while and said, "Follow me, I always feel that Wang Hui hasn't finished talking about this treasure yet. Maybe if you follow him, you can see the meaning.  There¡¯s something unexpected.¡±

    "Then why don't you tell me whether to kill him or not?" Jin Lingxingxingzhu was a little confused, because he really couldn't understand Huolingxingxingxing's complicated and somewhat contradictory statement.

    ¡°If you have a chance, take action, if you don¡¯t have a chance, follow. Anyway, we won¡¯t suffer in the end. Do you understand now?¡± The Lord of Fire Star simplified his words and spoke out.

    "Oh, I understand this. Then hurry up and leave. What are you waiting for?" After Jinling Star Master finished speaking, he rushed forward first, and the people behind him could only follow him.

    This is just a microcosm of the treasure hunt in the Three Holy Temples. Similar things are also going on in the places where the other teleportation formations lead.

    For example, the Lord of Good Fortune, Yin Jiusha, and the Director of the Death Islands, Hailiu, met together.

    When Ren Hailiu saw Yin Jiusha, he found that Yin Jiusha was trapped in a jungle filled with poisonous gas. He couldn't help but said with a smile: "I said Yin Jiusha, after all you are also a master of the ninth level of thunder tribulation, you will not be  Is this mere wood-type agency stopping you?"

    "Ren Hailiu, don't look at my joke. This is a magic circle set up by three people with the same level of cultivation as immortals. How can it be so easy to crack? Besides, I found that no one seems to have the key.  The trouble will be bigger"Just wait for trouble to come," Yin Jiusha said coldly.

    "Thank you for your concern. I hope you can rest here forever. In this case, I, the Death Islands, will not have to fight a bloody battle with your Creation Heaven. In the world of cultivation today, except for Xuanzong that day, you and I, the Death Islands, are the only ones."  The power is huge, and both of our factions are following the path of demonic cultivation. Sooner or later, there will be a battle to be continued)

    The most complete/

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 364 Ice Crystal Tower

    "Hmph, Ren Hailiu, don't be complacent. I'm not afraid to tell you that after this treasure hunt is over, your island of death will be destroyed. Don't cry for mercy then! Although this magic circle mechanism is powerful, but  There is nothing we can do about this God, just wait and see." As the Immortal God Yin Jiusha spoke, black gas suddenly appeared around his body, and in just a blink of an eye, the lush plants were corroded into piles.  black powder.

    Ren Hailiu took a look and was slightly shocked, but after a moment, he still smiled, turned and left, and only heard the words he left echoing in the air.  .

    ¡°Brother Jiu Sha, I¡¯m going to get the treasure first, and you can slowly fiddle with it by yourself, hahahahaha.¡±

    Staring in the direction where Ren Hailiu was leaving, Yin Jiusha's eyes flashed with a strong murderous intent, and he muttered: "Cunning old fox, if you wanted to take the opportunity to kill me just now, I can make your life miserable."  It's a pity, it's a pity that you're dead. But it doesn't matter, after you leave this hellish place, you will naturally die in a very ugly way."

    The encounter between Ren Hailiu and Yin Jiusha was just a small episode. Things like this are common in the Three Holy Temples. Some even turn father and son against each other, friends become enemies. For one or two treasures, these monks have gradually lost their hearts.  Reason and greed quickly devour them.

    chaos!  And it makes people sigh!  This is the current situation in the world of cultivation. Perhaps today's cultivators have long forgotten the past era of immortals. The immortal cultivators at that time were the real immortals who acted chivalrously and righteously.  Kill demons and eliminate demons.  To defend the righteousness in the world, very few people will lose their minds in the struggle for power and gain.

    Of course, there was magic at that time, but magic was despised by people, but now the magic has become a word of praise in the mouths of some people. I have to say that this is the tragedy of this era.

    Outside the noisy Three Holy Temples, two uninvited guests came. It was Shui Baisha and Sheng Bailong who had been ordered by the Star Lord of Tiangong, the Lord of the Immortal Kingdom.

    "Brother Bailong, do you think we should look for the bones first this time? Or should we kill Wang Hui first?" Shui Baisha stopped and asked.

    "Nonsense, of course we have to find the corpse first. Killing Wang Hui is just a piece of cake. After all, we are all eighth-level thunder tribulation experts now. And there are also thunder tribulation tools given by the Star Lord. Even that Ren Bingling is definitely not  The two of us are opponents together. So the bodies of those three are the most important." Sheng Bailong said angrily.

    "That's true, but I really didn't expect that a person who used to retaliate for his hatred can actually suppress his hatred today. It's really rare." Shui Baisha said with a smile.

    "Revenge is nothing in the face of immortality. When we become immortals, we won't just kill whoever we want. By then, squeezing Wang Hui to death will be as easy as squeezing an ant to death." Sheng Bailong also said  smiled.

    "But under the rules of heaven, immortals cannot easily attack cultivators." Shui Baisha asked doubtfully.

    "We have the king protecting us, so why do we care about the rules of heaven? Besides, it's just a crushing of an ant. Doesn't heaven also control it? Can he control it? Didn't the son of the king help the people of Tianxuan Sect last time?  ? Otherwise, nothing will happen?" Sheng Bailong explained.

    "I know that, but that time was a bit special. I heard that it was Tiandao who personally gave the order, asking the young master to pick up a person with a heart of immortality. This person must be dedicated to Tiandao." Shui Baisha said.

    "Isn't the way of heaven immortal?" Sheng Bailong was a little confused.

    "It's so difficult to live forever. Even heaven and earth are not immortal. It's just that the lifespan is relatively long, not to mention the way of heaven. I heard that the heart of immortality is one of the important items for practicing the "Heavenly Art of Immortality". Presumably the way of heaven has already planned for longevity.  Killing." Shuibaisha sighed.

    "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. No wonder the world of cultivation and immortality are so dirty now. I didn't expect that it was broken from the way of heaven." Sheng Bailong said disdainfully.

    "Keep your voice down. If Heaven hears this, you don't know how you died. He wants to kill you. He won't do it. He will only make your life miserable from now on. Your life is over." Shui Bai  Shark reminded.

    "Stop talking, hurry in, those people should have been in for a while, don't let them destroy the body, otherwise we won't be able to do business." Sheng Bailong waved his hand and said.

    "Actually, there is no need to worry about this. How could the bodies of those three people be found so easily? Moreover, they must be protected by powerful magic formations. For a monk who does not understand the mystery of formations, they cannot even touch them, let alone  Let alone destroy it." Shui Baisha laughed.

    "Anyway, I'm still a little worried, let's go." Sheng Bailong entered the Three Holy Temples first, and the Water White Shark also followed.

    The arrival of these two people,??No one noticed it, mainly because the aura in the Three Holy Temples was too chaotic. Even the strong ones with the ninth level of thunder tribulation could not sense the situation outside, let alone two masters who were very good at hiding the aura.

    Wang Hui and his party had already arrived at another place and found the second treasure, but the situation they encountered seemed worse than the last time.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????: There are snow-capped mountains rising one after another, with heavy snowflakes floating in the sky and biting cold wind blowing, but the location of the treasure is on top of the highest snow-capped mountain among them.

    "That is an ice crystal tower made from thousand-year-old snow lotus mixed with other materials. It is a sixth-level thunder tribulation weapon and an absolute defensive artifact." Wang Hui admired.

    "Yes, this divine tower can defend against all attacks by masters of the sixth level of thunder tribulation and below. It also has the effect of reducing the power of attacks by masters of the sixth level of thunder tribulation and above. The higher the strength of the opponent, the less it will be reduced, but it is undoubtedly a  A treasure of defense." Ren Bingling also sighed.

    "This is just outside, and I have encountered such a magical magic weapon. I don't know what good things I will encounter if I go inside." Wang Hui looked at the road ahead and became enthusiastic again.

    Originally, he already had thunder tribulation weapons, and pills and elixirs were not what he needed, but after seeing the ice crystal tower, he completely gave up on this short-sighted idea. Although some magic weapons can be simulated in the illusory fairy world,  But that must be after seizing the magic weapon in reality, and the exchange of the sixth-level thunder tribulation weapon requires too terrifying divine power. Unlike the previous resurrecting beads, he is really reluctant to part with them.

    But no matter what, this ice crystal tower must be obtained in reality, otherwise everything will be in vain.

    "Come on, even if the road ahead is full of dangers, we must get this ice crystal tower." Wang Hui said.

    "But we have already had the experience of being attacked by the deep-sea chameleon. We can't be careless this time. We might as well send someone to explore the way first. What do you think?" Fu Liuyun looked at Wang Hui and said.

    "Well, that's the truth, but it's not appropriate to let anyone explore the path. After all, it's too dangerous. It's better to let the immortal explore the path." As he spoke, Wang Hui summoned his innate mercury clone.  silver.

    "Go to the front and see what's going on." Wang Hui ordered.

    After listening to Wang Hui's words, Xiao Yin quickly flew towards the top of the mountain with the Ice Crystal Tower. If there was danger, of course he could give a warning. If there was no danger, Xiao Yin could just take the Ice Crystal Tower back without bothering Wang.  Hui took action.

    At first, everything was normal, but when Xiao Yin flew to the top of the snow-capped mountain, he found that there was an extremely terrifying forbidden force blocking him, making him unable to continue flying. In desperation, he could only choose to climb the mountain  .

    Fortunately, this snow-capped mountain is not too steep. Xiao Yin is walking on the snow, a little slowly, but it is still much faster than ordinary people. I believe that it will not be a problem to climb to the top of the mountain in one or two hours.

    However, at this moment, a big white hand suddenly stretched out from the snow and pulled Xiao Yin into the snowdrift.

    Wang Hui could see through his spiritual sense that there were monsters under the snow, and they were extremely powerful.

    Not daring to let Xiaoyin take risks, Wang Hui took Xiaoyin back directly. Although Xiaoyin could be restored if it was broken, it would consume a lot of Wang Hui's energy, which was too inappropriate at this time.

    "Did you see what it was?" Ren Bingling asked hurriedly.

    "Well, it must be a snow ape, and it is huge. If I read it correctly, there are at least ten of the same snow ape on that mountain. Their strength exceeds that of a strong man who has survived the triple thunder tribulation. It is difficult to deal with them.  "Wang Hui nodded and frowned slightly.

    "What should we do now?" Chang Yue asked.

    "What else can we do? We can't fly, so we can only choose to walk. Meeting those snow apes is almost certain. We can only kill them all." Wang Hui sighed.

    "Can't we just bomb the snow mountain? Anyway, the ice crystal tower has extremely strong defense and can't hurt it." Chang Yue suggested.

    "No, no, if I do what you said, it will definitely cause an avalanche. The next thing I'm afraid is that the Ice Crystal Tower will be buried deep under the snow. At that time, it will be more troublesome and more dangerous to find it.  "Wang Hui shook his head hurriedly.

    "It seems that we can only force it. Fortunately, our cultivation is not bad, and we still have a great chance of winning against those snow apes. But what I am worried about is Ao Tianrui and others who have not shown up.  I'm afraid that they will suddenly launch a sneak attack, and then we will be attacked from both sides." Ren Bingling analyzed.

    "Haha, as long as I am here, what are you afraid of? I once obtained the magical power of reversing the five senses from Tianxuan Sect,"Although it is only a low-level magical power, it is very useful for exploring paths.  When Xiao Yin was fighting with the snow ape just now, he had already controlled all the snow ape's senses, including vision, hearing, consciousness, etc., and it was still unable to detect it. In this way, I could easily  Knowing the location of the other snow apes, one can easily avoid danger.  "Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Why didn't you tell me earlier? It made us poor and nervous." Luo Tianyi complained.

    "No, it is necessary to be nervous, because even if we can avoid them, we may not be able to easily get the ice crystal tower." Wang Hui suddenly shook his head and looked at the top of the snow mountain with some worry.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 365 A shocking moment

    After confirming the danger and the planned plan, Wang Hui and others began to take action. In this vast snow field, the cold wind kept whistling. Even monks who had reached the thunder tribulation stage could feel the cold. This shows that  The temperature here is so low that if a mortal came in, he would be frozen into ice in an instant.

    According to Wang Hui¡¯s instructions, everyone cleverly avoided the snow ape¡¯s attack and finally reached the top of the snow mountain. However, next, they had to face a more severe test.  .

    There is actually a bird's nest on top of the ice crystal tower, and there is a snow-capped mountain condor perched in the bird's nest.

    The strength of this divine eagle is even higher than that of a strong man at the peak of the Nine-Level Thunder Tribulation. Just a look in his eyes can make Wang Hui feel uncomfortable all over, and even give him a feeling of fear and want to run away.

    "Sure enough, you are right. Even if you go to the top of the mountain and see the Ice Crystal Tower, it is difficult to get it." Ren Bingling said with a bitter smile, "This Snow Mountain Condor is so powerful that even I cannot be its opponent."

    "Don't worry, I have expected this result, and I have also thought of a countermeasure. Although you are no match for Bingling, can you hold it back for a while?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "Well, that's no problem." Ren Bingling nodded and said, "But this Snow Mountain Condor seems to be escorted by condor guards, and there are two condor guards of the sixth level of thunder tribulation. It's a bit difficult for me to do it alone.  ¡±

    "Not only that, the snow apes we just avoided are also chasing us. This is really going to make us a dumpling." Fu Liuyun said with a bitter smile.

    "Well, that's it. Bingling, you and Changyue try to hold off the Snow Mountain Condor and the Condor Guards. Don't confront them, just delay them. Master, you and Tianyi stop those snow apes. Don't be polite. Kill as many as you can.  ! I'm going to get the Ice Crystal Tower!" Wang Hui thought for a while, and it was definitely impossible to confront him head-on in this situation. He could only resort to some despicable means.

    He didn¡¯t let Huanxian take action.  That was to prepare for emergencies, and Xiaoyin, the five divine dragons, and the strongest divine beasts in his cosmic sea all retained their complete strength.  If something unexpected happens, you can respond in time.

    If it doesn¡¯t work, let Pangu come out to help.  It¡¯s not impossible.

    Of course, these are just in case, maybe there are not that many in case at all, maybe the Ice Crystal Tower can be taken away at once.

    Hearing Wang Hui¡¯s arrangement, no one objected. After all, under the current circumstances, Wang Hui¡¯s arrangement was the most reasonable, and there was no need to object.

    "Start taking action!" Wang Hui gave the order, and his body flew out quickly, with a pair of wings made entirely of ice crystals growing out of his back.  The speed suddenly increased dozens of times.

    There are no no-fly restrictions on the top of the mountain, so you can fly freely. Otherwise, the Snow Mountain Condor would become a hen on dry land.

    His magical power, the Great Peng Spreading Wings, can now be freely changed, and the effect of his magical power is much more powerful than before.  He can use the true fire of the sun to transform into wings.  You can also use the cold air of Guanghan Palace to condense ice crystal wings, it mainly depends on the situation, place and environment.

    In the current environment, the true sun fire is obviously not good, no matter how powerful the sun true fire is.  Under such a terrifying low temperature, the power will definitely be greatly reduced, but the ice crystal wings are different. The water element here is abundant, not only will it not be affected, but it can greatly increase the flight speed.

    When Wang Hui rushed towards the Ice Crystal Tower, the Snow Mountain Condor revealed a cold light in its eyes, screamed, and the two condor guards around it rushed towards Wang Hui.

    However, at this moment, Ren Bingling and Chang Yue also took action. Ren Bingling went straight for the snow mountain condor, while Chang Yue faced two condor guards with six levels of thunder tribulation.

    Normally, Chang Yue would not dare to be so brave. After all, she only has one life. Facing an opponent stronger than herself, she must be cautious. But now that she has the Resurrection Pearl, even if she is killed, there will be no consequences.  If it is lost, it can be resurrected in full condition.

    With the Divine Eagle being restrained, Wang Hui no longer had any worries and rushed directly into the Ice Crystal Tower, looking for something that could control the Ice Crystal Tower.

    This thing may be a mechanism, a magic circle, or even the weapon spirit of the Ice Crystal Tower.

    No matter what it is, Wang Hui must rely on his own strength to quickly collect the ice crystal tower, otherwise, problems will inevitably occur over time.

    As the saying goes, when a house leaks, it rains all night, but at this tense moment, Ao Tianrui and others caught up. However, they did not show up for the time being, but hid at the foot of the mountain and observed the situation on the top of the mountain.

    "Ah, that's the Ice Crystal God Tower. They must not be allowed to succeed this time, and the Resurrection Pearl must be retrieved." Star Lord Jin Ling looked at the Ice Crystal God Tower on the top of the snow mountain with a certain emotion.??Excited.

    "That's natural. They are currently restrained by those few condors and a dozen snow apes, and they definitely have no time to take care of us. Now is the best time to kill them." Ao Tianrui also agreed.

    "I don't think it's appropriate. It would be more appropriate to wait until they finish fighting and are all tired before taking action." Star Lord Huo Ling pondered for a moment and said.

    "What are you waiting for? The cooked duck will fly if you wait any longer. How do you know that they have no means of escape? Now that the ice crystal tower is here, they will be hesitant and consider whether to escape, so we  Only then can we have a chance to keep them. But once the Ice Crystal Tower is obtained by them, they can leave directly without any ties. Why would they wait there stupidly for us to kill them?" Ao Tianrui did not do this this time.  Listening to the words of the Fire Spirit Star Lord, he retorted.

    "Yes, you are too timid. Now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The brave will be starved to death, and the timid will be starved to death." Star Lord Jin Ling stood on the same side as Ao Tianrui for the first time.

    "Okay, I'll listen to you and take action immediately. But if the situation changes, it's better to do it as soon as possible. Don't lose your life for a baby of one or two years. It's not cost-effective at all." The Star Master of Fire Spirit couldn't defeat the two of them, so he could only force it.  Agree.

    "I know, I know, why are you talking so much nonsense? If you delay any longer, it will be too late. Then Wang Hui has already entered the Ice Crystal God Tower. If he is allowed to control the God Tower, what might happen?" Jin Ling Star Master said.  Said patiently.

    After saying this, the Star Lord Jin Ling took the lead and rushed up the snowy mountain. Although he could not fly, cultivators in the Thunder Tribulation Stage were not slow at all when running.

    The others had nothing to say and could only run up after him, which took a full half hour.

    When they arrived at the top of the mountain, Wang Hui had not yet come out of the Ice Crystal Tower, and the other people were still fighting, but it seemed that they were all at a disadvantage. Ren Bingling and Chang Yue had suffered varying degrees of pain.  He was injured, but he could barely survive with the elixir given by Wang Hui.

    Fu Liuyun and Luo Tianyi are in a better situation. After all, they are facing blood apes, and they are guarding dangerous areas. Those blood apes are actually in a very unfavorable situation.

    "Don't worry about them, go to the divine tower first, and then come out to deal with these people after taking control of the divine tower." Ao Tianrui shouted, already flying up, and rushed in front of the Jinling Star Master.

    Ao Tianrui knew very well that the Blood Ape and the Divine Eagle did not recognize humans. If they took action outside, they would also become targets. It would be better to control the Ice Crystal Tower first.

    At this time, a subtle split appeared in this ununited alliance, because everyone wanted to get the Ice Crystal Tower. Ao Tianrui believed that he had the highest cultivation level, so he should get it, but the other three star masters were not vegetarians, and besides, the five-star  Now that the alliance has lost two star masters, it must rely on a thunder tribulation weapon to support its appearance, so how can it be willing to give it to Ao Tianrui.

    So they didn¡¯t bother with Ren Bingling and others, but directly crossed the battlefield and rushed into the Ice Crystal Tower.

    In the ice crystal tower, Wang Hui faced a weapon spirit that had survived the sixth level of thunder tribulation. He did not dare to neglect at all. He had already eaten the creation fruit of the third level of thunder tribulation, and at the same time summoned the creation beasts to help him.  .

    His created divine beast is much more powerful than him. Now it is a beast in the fifth level of thunder tribulation. Coupled with its special composition, it is completely worthy of the weapon spirit facing the sixth level of thunder tribulation.

    The weapon spirit of this ice crystal tower is actually a black turtle whose whole body looks like ice crystals. It is surprisingly hard. Fortunately, Wang Hui does not want to kill it, but just wants to tame it. Otherwise, this battle will probably kill one.  I won¡¯t be able to finish the fight even after a month.

    While the divine beast of creation was fighting the ice crystal black turtle, Wang Hui suddenly summoned the soul-stealing fire to attack the black turtle. Although the black turtle had amazing physical and magical defenses and was almost invincible below the sixth level of thunder tribulation, it faced  Despite this kind of flame that directly attacked the mind, he was immediately defeated and was subdued by Wang Hui in an instant.

    "Perhaps this is called one thing subduing another, and adding it does not take away the inner fire. Wang Hui is afraid that unless he cultivates to the seventh level of thunder tribulation or above, he will never be able to conquer such a powerful weapon spirit.

    The moment he subdued the weapon spirit, a dangerous aura came from behind, and it was extremely terrifying.

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t even dare to look back, and directly let the ice crystal turtle he had just conquered block the blow for him.

    "when!"

    After a crisp sound, Wang Hui heard a muffled groan and the miserable howl of the ice crystal turtle. Only then did he have the opportunity to look back, only to see Ao Tianrui's arms were shaking, and the ice crystals on the ice crystal turtle were  A few pieces were broken into pieces.

    "You are indeed a master of the ninth level of thunder tribulation. You can even hurt the ice crystal turtle. But I don't have time to fight with you today. We will meet again later." Wang Hui saw that it was AotianRui knew that he could not stay here for long, so he quickly collected the divine beasts and ice crystal turtles, and then with a pinch of magic in his hand, Ren Bingling and others who were fighting outside were all taken into the ice crystal tower.

    Originally, Ren Bingling could definitely resist this thunder tribulation weapon, but she sensed that Wang Hui was controlling this magic weapon, so she did not resist.

    On the contrary, on Ao Tianrui's side, except for Ao Tianrui who was not affected, all the others were thrown directly out of the Ice Crystal Tower.

    When Ao Tianrui saw this situation, he knew that he was outnumbered, so he rushed out as a last resort.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 366 Green Ox

    Dingtian Weapon Master Wang Hui gained control of the Ice Crystal Tower, and Ao Tianrui and others were expelled by him using magic weapons. However, the matter was not over yet.  .Ella Book House 26

    Because after Nao Tianrui left the Ice Crystal Tower, he was shocked to find that they had become the target of attacks by the Snow Mountain Condor and the Snow Ape. After these monsters lost their attack targets, they obviously regarded them as their next targets.  .

    When he went out, many monks from Long Haixing and the Five-Star Alliance had already died tragically on the spot. Although they were all relatively low-cultivation, it also made him feel a little unhappy.

    After all, without him blocking the Snow Mountain Condor at the peak of the Nine-Level Thunder Tribulation, the rest of the people would have been tortured, and death would be a normal thing.

    At this moment, the Snow Mountain Condor and the two Condor Guards were still attacking unscrupulously, making the Five Star Alliance and the monks of Longhaixing miserable. They wanted to escape, but the way out was blocked and there was no way.

    Ao Tianrui did not take action immediately. He was considering whether to leave alone. After all, wasting time here would not do any good. After all, the ice crystal tower had been taken away by Wang Hui. If he stayed here any longer, he would only  It might just be a waste of time, but if the treasure below is also taken away, it will be very uneconomical.

    "Ao Tianrui, you bastard, what are you looking at? Do you think you can snatch treasures from others by yourself? If we rush down together, we still have the ability to do the following things, otherwise, we will be tortured to death.  "Jinlingxingxingzhu cursed loudly.

    When Ao Tianrui heard this, he couldn't help but sneer and said: "Hmph, I am a ninth-level thunder tribulation expert. I can't go anywhere. Even if others want to kill me, I still have to see if I have that ability. You guys can  Just enjoy your time here, this star master is gone."

    After speaking, Ao Tianrui actually didn't even bother with his own Long Haixing monks, and directly tore a hole in the encirclement.  Went down the mountain.

    Those snow apes blocking the way seemed to know how powerful Ao Tianrui was. When Ao Tianrui was about to leave, they didn't stop him.  Instead, they let Ao Tianrui slip away. When Ao Tianrui left, they immediately blocked their mouths again.  Don't let anyone else pass.

    Wang Hui in the sky saw this scene and couldn't help but sigh: "Those individuals in the Five-Star Alliance are finished. From now on, there will no longer be a Five-Star Alliance in the solar system."

    "Yes, that Ao Tianrui is really shameless. Forget about the people from the Five-Star Alliance, he actually doesn't even save his own subordinates, Long Haixing. He is still not a human being." Chang Yue said angrily.

    "Haha, he is not a human, but a dragon demon." Wang Hui said with a smile, "Sooner or later he will be punished for doing this. We don't have to meddle in other people's business. Since we have taken the Ice Crystal Tower, we can leave.  ¡±

    Without taking another look at the battlefield below, Wang Hui flew the ice crystal tower forward.

    About an hour later, Wang Hui took over the Ice Crystal Tower.  They landed and walked with everyone, because they saw that they had reached a gathering point in front of them, and a large number of corpses appeared at that place. It must be the same place that several teleportation arrays can reach, so there are so many people.

    "There are three gathering points in these three temples, leading to the final habitats of the three powerful men. These three habitats all have the same treasure that will definitely drive people crazy. The one in front of us should be the gateway to Taiqing.  I still don¡¯t know what treasures there are in the master¡¯s final resting place, but they should be very precious.¡± Huanxian explained to Wang Hui.

    "No wonder there are so many people gathered here, and there are many familiar faces. Haha, it's interesting." Wang Hui smiled and continued to walk forward. He saw among these people, not only the proud man who had abandoned his accomplices and escaped before,  Tian Rui, as well as Jin Yang Zhenren and others from Tianxuan Sect, but the whereabouts of Tianxuan Zhenren were nowhere to be seen. They must have separated from these people.

    "Master Jinyang, why don't you move forward? Is there some treasure here?" Wang Hui stepped forward and asked with a smile.

    "Huh, I didn't expect you to be on this road too." Jin Yang Zhenren looked at Wang Hui and then at Ren Bingling, his face was a little ugly. His cultivation was definitely not as good as Ren Bingling's, and he even lost to Wang Hui.  , there is absolutely no possibility of capturing the treasures along the way.

    "Why, don't you want to be welcomed by the head of Jinyang?" Wang Hui still had a smile on his face.

    "It's bad luck for me." After Master Jin Yang said this, he looked at Qin Yulu and Tianyan who were following him, and said, "Let's go."

    Then, he left without looking back, and Qin Yulu and Tianyan had to follow him. Although they were a little confused, they were still willing to listen to Jin Yang's words.

    About a few hundred meters away, Master Jin Yang suddenly crushed a spiritual talisman and wrapped himself and the other two people into a light yellow circle.

    "Our strength is not as good as those people, so it is better to wait and see what happens, and hide here to make a profit." Master Jin Yang said lightly.

    "It turns out that this is the master's plan, I thought" TianyanHe touched his nose and said a little embarrassed.

    "Today is different from the past. In the past, our Tianxuan Sect covered the sky with one hand on the earth and could not go anywhere. But now that Wang Hui has grown up, there will be no good results in confronting him head-on, so we have to learn to be smarter, let alone have someone  The rain and dew are here, and with our luck, we will be able to get some good things." Jin Yang's words revealed infinite vicissitudes and helplessness. In fact, he didn't want to go to those people to fight for the treasures in a big way, but the problem is that he now  He doesn't have that strength at all.

    Watching Jin Yang leave, Wang Hui did not stop him, and because the magic talisman used by Jin Yang was relatively mysterious, Wang Hui did not find out where he was. However, he was coveted not once or twice, so he  He didn't really care, as Ao Tianrui and others had been trying to harm him, but in the end he defeated his entire army, leaving Ao Tianrui alone.

    "Master Wang, there is a green bull blocking the road in front of you. It's difficult to get through." A casual cultivator came up and said respectfully to Wang Hui. After all, things are different now. Wang Hui's current identity is not what he used to be.  He is a disciple of the Qing Dynasty and a famous figure.

    "Isn't that the mount used by Master Taiqing when he was practicing on earth? Why is it here?" Wang Hui glanced at the green bull and frowned.

    Obviously, the strength of that green bull is even more terrifying than the Snow Mountain Condor that we encountered before. It is also at the peak of the Nineth Level Thunder Tribulation, but after all, the Snow Mountain Condor is just a beast and has no wisdom, but this green bull has experienced too much.  Qing had been instructed by his superiors to have wisdom that was no less than that of humans, so when it came to fighting, the green bull was naturally more powerful.

    "Brother Qingniu, can you step aside? We won't disturb Master Taiqing's body. We just want to take away the treasure inside. Since the Master left the key to the treasure, he wants us descendants to take it away.  It's a treasure, don't you think?" Wang Hui stepped forward and cupped his hands.

    The green bull suddenly transformed into a sturdy tauren, which looked very powerful. He looked at Wang Hui coldly and said: "The Master told me before he left that those who can defeat me are qualified to enter this place. You  No need to talk nonsense, just do it if you want to get in, otherwise leave."

    Wang Hui frowned slightly and said, "The Master has ascended to heaven, but you are left alone here. Don't you have any intention of complaining?"

    "Hmph, you don't have to worry about this." Qingniu snorted coldly, but refused to answer. However, it could be seen from his expression that he was indeed very dissatisfied with Master Taiqing.

    "It's better to follow Brother Qingniu. When the time comes, I will take Brother Qingniu with me." Wang Hui said with a slight smile.

    "It's just you? You haven't even survived a thunderstorm, so how can you talk about ascension? It's better to leave as soon as possible, you shouldn't stay here." The Qingniu looked at Wang Hui, although there was some expectation in his eyes, but in an instant  Became disappointed.

    "It's natural for Brother Qingniu to look down on me, but if I am lucky enough to get a tie with Brother Qingniu, will it be okay?" Wang Hui did not give up and continued to deceive the honest Qingniu.

    "Hahaha, not to mention a tie, if you can survive ten moves under my hands, I will follow you to see if you have any extraordinary abilities." Qing Niu laughed loudly.

    "Is this true?" Wang Hui felt happy and asked hurriedly.

    But at this moment, Na Ao Tianrui hurriedly shouted: "Brother Qingniu, don't believe that stinky talk. He is despicable and shameless. He can think of all kinds of things. Do you agree with him?"  If you fight, I'm afraid you'll suffer a loss."

    "Do you mean you are always a fool?" Qingniu's face turned ugly and he cursed angrily, "Don't think that if you are here now, you don't know what you have done before. You know everything about it. If you tell others  You are despicable and shameless, just take a piss first and look after yourself."

    When Qing Niu said this, Ao Tianrui was speechless. He really didn't expect that the damn Niu Tou would see the scene on Fang Xueshan. This was going to be a bit troublesome.

    Qing Niu no longer paid attention to Ao Tianrui, but looked at Wang Hui and said: "Come on, little one, let me, Lao Niu, see how big your weight is."

    Wang Hui smiled slightly, and his spiritual consciousness spread into the universe sea, and said to Pangu: "Senior, I need to use your power."

    "It doesn't matter. Since I borrowed your place, I should help you. But relying solely on my strength, I'm afraid I won't be the opponent of Qingniu. After all, my current strength is incomparable to my original strength." Pangu was a little worried.  said.

    "It's okay. I have my own way." After Wang Hui finished speaking, he swallowed the second triple thunder tribulation fruit. The previous one had expired, so it had no effect.

    After he ate the Creation Fruit, coupled with Pangu's power, his strength suddenly soared several times, and he even had the faint aura of a ninth-level thunder tribulation expert.

    "You're so young, you do have some skills." Seeing this scene, Qingniu didn't dare to show any contempt anymore, but now he really regretted the ten-move agreement he made with Wang Hui. If he was allowed toDefeating Wang Hui would be no problem, but if he were to defeat Wang Hui within ten moves, that would be a bit of a problem.  Qun Academy Quyu

    1.To be continued

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 367 Holy White Dragon

    Not to mention Qingniu's reaction, Ao Tianrui was also shocked when he saw this situation. He thought that Wang Hui was just like that, and the real powerful one was Ren Bingling, so he never considered that Wang Hui would  What threat was posed to him? Now it seemed that his idea was a bit stupid. Wang Hui's ability simply made him feel unbelievable.

    "Brother Qingniu, let's get started." Wang Hui clasped his fists and said respectfully.

    "Although it's a bit of a miscalculation, you have to be careful. Although I don't know what method you used to suddenly improve your cultivation to such a terrifying level, external power is always not as skillful as your own power." Qingniu  Watching Wang Hui make a slight move with his right hand, a huge trident appeared in his hand, "This trident was refined by the former Master for me. It is no less powerful than the Nine-Level Thunder Tribulation Taoist Artifact. You have to be careful."  ¡±

    The ninth level thunder tribulation weapon!  That is a terrifying magical weapon that is close to an immortal weapon, and in terms of benefits and power when used by cultivators, the ninth-level thunder tribulation weapon is stronger. After all, it is more suitable for the ninth-level thunder tribulation monks to use, while the immortal weapon is not.  After all, it cannot exert its full power, and it will consume a very terrible amount of energy.

    Wang Hui thought so in his heart, but there was no sign of nervousness on his face. He may not be the opponent of the green bull, no, definitely not, but he is still absolutely confident if he can block the opponent's ten moves.

    "The first move, Qianniu Burst!"

    I saw the trident in the green bull's hand waving, like thousands of bulls with sharp horns rushing towards Wang Hui, with great pressure.  It's downright chilling.

    The starting moves are so terrifying, the monster clan¡¯s reputation for strength is indeed not false.

    Wang Hui did not dare to neglect at all, and hurriedly called out the Wuji Xinghuang Banner. A thick earth wall blocked in front of him, eliminating most of the power of the crazy move. By the time it hit Wang Hui, it had already  Not very powerful anymore.  The Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword was turned by Wang Hui.  A sword slashed it open.

    "It's actually the Wuji apricot-yellow flag that the Master once used, but it's more powerful than before." Qingniu couldn't help but said when he saw the Wuji apricot-yellow flag.  "It's still a thunder tribulation weapon. You boy is really different."

    "Excellent." Wang Hui smiled bitterly in his heart. Fortunately, he had the thunder tribulation weapon.  Otherwise, he wouldn't have been able to stop him with just one move.

    "Don't be complacent, look at my second move, the bull flies to the moon!"

    Before the previous moves were used, Qingniu's trident was lifted upwards, turned into a pair of huge horns, and stabbed directly towards Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui had no time to take back the Wuji Xinghuang Flag, so he had no choice but to call out the Xuanyuan Water Control Flag, and a feminine force came out, wrapping around and blocking the trident.  Making it weak and powerless, Wang Hui escaped another disaster.

    "Xuan Yuan controls the water flag? What's going on with you kid? You actually have so many magic weapons that the Master has used, and they have all been refined into thunder tribulation weapons by you. If I don't fight, there's no point in fighting you.  ." Qing Niu suddenly stopped fighting, looking a little helpless.

    "Why is this?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "I'm afraid you don't know. My trident and the two flags in your hands were refined at the same time. Your flag was used to restrain my trident in every way. However, after the Conferred Gods War, the Five Elements Flag lost its original character.  The power of the trident is scattered in the world, and my trident is always by my side. Since your flag has been upgraded to a thunder tribulation weapon, there is no need to fight, because it is impossible for me to win within ten moves.  Yours, this flag alone is enough to make me uncomfortable." Qingniu explained.

    "How to calculate that result?" Wang Hui asked in astonishment.

    "I am willing to admit defeat. I will follow you, but there is a condition. I am not a mount for you, nor a thug, nor a slave. It is none of my business if you are in danger. I can do whatever I want.  How about it, if you want to take action, do it, if you don't want to, don't take action, you can't control me." Qingniu said.

    "Hey, you guys are going too far. Do you want to follow others and have a casual meal?" Chang Yue was a little angry and said unhappily.

    "Humph, it's not like I have to follow him. If he doesn't want to, then I can leave." Qing Niu looked indifferent.

    "Okay, okay, let's leave it as it is, I don't care." Wang Hui smiled slightly. He had actually seen it in his heart. This Qing Niu has a simple and honest character, and has a great sense of justice. The most important thing is that he is very important.  In terms of friendship, since he is willing to be by his side, he will never stand idly by when he is in danger. With such a master by his side, there is actually no need to expect too much.

    "Seriously? Is there something wrong with your brain?" Qing Niu looked at Wang Hui strangely and asked.

    "Hahaha, it doesn't matter whether there is something wrong with my brain. What's important is that we can now"Are you inside?  Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "Whatever, as long as you don't destroy the Master's body, everything is fine." Qingniu nodded.

    "What about the others?" Wang Hui looked at the other monks and asked Qingniu.

    "Of course they can't. I only allow you and your accomplices to go in now, and no one else can." Qing Niu said firmly.

    But at this moment, a figure rushed inside as fast as lightning, and the green bull roared, "Seek death!" He hurriedly waved his trident to block it, but he didn't expect the man's agility, and his body had already escaped in an instant.  The green cow flew inside.

    Qingniu roared and chased after him, leaving only Wang Hui and the other monks who were stunned.

    "Wang Hui, did you see clearly? Who was that person just now?" Ren Bingling didn't look very good. She didn't want to believe that what she saw was true, because if it was true, it would be too scary.  Xing also participated in this battle for the treasure.

    "There is no doubt that that person just now is undoubtedly the Holy White Dragon. He was rescued by the Lord of the Tiangong Stars in the past, but now he is here. What does he want to do?" Wang Hui was also so shocked that his expression became stiff for a long time.

    "No matter what the reason is, let's go in and take a look first." Ren Bingling said.

    "Okay." Wang Hui nodded, and then flew inside with Ren Bingling and others. They were afraid that something might happen, so they didn't fly too fast and were always paying attention to the changes around them.

    As soon as Ao Tianrui and the other monks saw this situation, they knew that the opportunity had come. No matter what happened, they all rushed inside. Jin Yang, who had been waiting for the opportunity in the dark, couldn't hold it anymore and took it.  Qin Yulu and Tianyan chased after him.

    "I just didn't expect that it was just a passage, but it was full of mechanisms. If Wang Hui hadn't summoned the Ice Crystal Tower to protect all the people inside, there would have been many casualties.

    The monks who followed him did not have such powerful defensive magic weapons as Wang Hui, and some were shot to death by sudden cold arrows. Although Yuanying was still alive, for a while, they could no longer continue the treasure grabbing operation.  , and some were accidentally poisoned, and their bodies turned into withered bones in an instant.

    Others simply get pinched by the wall and become meat patties.

    They are monks, and they are all very high-level monks, but the people who set up these mechanisms are more powerful than them, and the mechanisms contain powerful spiritual energy. Although they cannot be called magic weapons, they can kill cultivators.  function.

    By the time they entered the final Taiqing Hall, the only monks left were Wang Hui and his group, Ao Tianrui, Jin Yangzhenren and his group. Of course, the Holy White Dragon and Qing Niu in front were no problem either.

    Wang Hui saw Qing Niu fighting with the Holy White Dragon. Both of them were aiming for Taiqing's body lying quietly in the crystal coffin. However, this body was a little weird. Not only did its skin color remain normal, but it was also Taiqing's body.  The Master's appearance when he was young did not look old at all, and it was perfectly fine to think of him as a human being of about twenty years old.

    "Little brother, help me protect the Master's body, and I am willing to be your mount." Although Qingniu's cultivation level is obviously higher than that of Saint White Dragon, Saint White Dragon didn't know where he learned the method.  The green cow was fooling around, and the most terrible thing was that his magic talismans seemed to be free to use, and the power of these magic talismans was several times stronger than the magic talismans on the earth.

    The same flame talisman on earth may not be able to hurt a single hair on the green bull, but the flame talisman in the hands of the Holy White Dragon can leave scorched black scars on the green bull.

    "It doesn't matter whether you are my mount or not, but if I call you brother, you will naturally not stand idly by." Wang Hui saw that the Holy White Dragon's cultivation had actually reached the eighth level of thunder tribulation, and he knew that he could no longer let him live. Such a powerful person  If his opponent continues to survive, he will definitely cause him great trouble in the future.

    Fortunately, the effect of the Triple Thunder Tribulation Fruit is still there at this time, and the power given to him by Pangu can still last for about ten minutes. If he and Qing Niu join forces, taking down the Holy White Dragon will not be a problem.

    Qing Niu's weakness is that although it is powerful, it has poor agility and is always played by the Holy White Dragon. However, Wang Hui does not have these disadvantages. Once he uses the magic power of Dapeng to spread his wings, coupled with the lightning and flint movement skills,  It can definitely force the Holy White Dragon to have nowhere to hide.

    Sheng Bailong seemed to have noticed this, and looked at Ao Tianrui and said: "Ao Tianrui, why don't you come over to help me. If you help me, I will give you an elixir. Remember, it is an elixir. It can definitely help you."  After surviving the final catastrophe, you successfully ascended to the Immortal Realm, and I am working on behalf of the Immortal Kingdom. After you ascend, you will have a backer."

    As soon as Ao Tianrui heard this, he made up his mind. He had already passed the time.There is a heavy thunder tribulation, but before ascension, one must survive another heavenly tribulation. This time the heavenly tribulation will bring together various disasters to torture the monks, both physically and mentally. Moreover, if the Five Elements Heavenly Tribulation is complete, if one can survive it  If so, you can successfully ascend to the immortal world. If not, you can only choose to become a loose immortal and wander around the universe.

    Of course, in such a catastrophe, more people did not become loose immortals or ascend to the immortal world, but were directly tortured to death by the catastrophe, and their death was still extremely miserable.

    "Okay, I'll help you, I don't like this guy anymore!" Sheng Bailong made up his mind and stopped hesitating.  To be continued.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 368 Sixth Level of Thunder Tribulation

    Ao Tianrui took action, so Ren Bingling would not be idle. She looked at the other people and said: "You guys should be careful of the people from Tianxuan Sect and wait for an opportunity to seize the treasure 'Tai Qing Qi' here. I will deal with Ao Tianrui."  .¡±

    After saying this, Ren Bingling blocked Ao Tianrui's path, preventing him from disturbing Wang Hui and Qing Niu.  .

    "Ren Bingling! After all, you are also a descendant of Xuannv. Now Jiutian Xuannv is also a distinguished figure in Tiangong Star. If you help Wang Hui now and ascend in the future, how can you have the face to meet her?" Seeing this situation, Sheng Bailong reluctantly  He kept yelling and cursing.

    "Hmph, do you think it's possible for me to give up my close relatives for someone I've never met?" The close relatives Ren Bingling refers to naturally refer to Wang Hui. To her, Wang Hui is the most important person in her mind.  Her status is more important than that of her brother and father. After all, the things that happened in the past had a great impact on her.

    Seeing that there was no hope of winning over Ren Bingling, Sheng Bailong could only look at Jin Yang and shouted: "Where is your ancestor? He is not here at such a critical time. You are useless. This is a chance to show your loyalty to Tiangong Xing.  A great opportunity, but it was wasted by you."

    "I have contacted the ancestor, but he is not in this gathering point now. I am afraid he will not be able to come over." Jin Yang Zhenren is also a little helpless. Not to mention Ren Bingling and Wang Hui now, even Chang Yue,  He was determined not to be his opponent. After all, he had only survived the third level of thunder tribulation, while Chang Yue was a strong person at the sixth level of thunder tribulation. The gap between them was not even a tiny bit.

    "***, you are really unlucky." Sheng Bailong looked at the body of Master Taiqing in the crystal coffin.  Finally, he gritted his teeth and simply used a low-grade immortal weapon temporarily given to him by the Lord of the Tiangong Star Palace at the cost of burning his longevity.

    As soon as the immortal weapon showed its power, even if Qing Niu and Wang Hui blocked it, it would be of no avail. Sheng Bailong directly took away the crystal coffin and turned to leave. He knew that he was currently outnumbered.  It is impossible to get the rest of the treasures. It is already very rare to get this Taiqing body, so I don't dare to fight.

    That fairy weapon is a little weird.  It is a bronze mirror. After it is sacrificed, it emits thousands of rays of light.  It's so bright that people can't see anything at all.

    ¡°And this light also has a very terrible burning effect. If the physical body is not strong enough, it will be burned to ashes in a moment. I don¡¯t know what magic weapon it is that is so powerful.

    Wang Hui is also afraid of such a magic weapon. However, he used the five-sense inversion power early and grafted his vision onto the Holy White Dragon, which was not affected by the magic weapon. Therefore, every move of the Holy White Dragon, he  In fact, it can all be felt.

    Through the eyes of Sheng Bailong.  He could see the passage out and thought that Shengbailong really didn't want to stay for a long time and planned to escape from here.

    "Goodbye, Mr. Wang Hui, I will keep your life for now and come back to get it later!" in confusion.  I heard the voice of the Holy White Dragon, and then there was no sound again.

    Wang Hui knew that the Holy White Dragon had left. If he had wanted to, he would have been able to stop the Holy White Dragon, but the problem was that he was not willing to try it a second time because of the power of the immortal weapon.  What's more, Sheng Bailong has already said this time that he is working for the Lord of Tiangong Stars. If he pursues the Lord of Tiangong Stars, he might offend the Lord of Tiangong Stars, and his life will not be easy when he ascends in the future, so he is really letting off steam.  .

    However, Sheng Bailong left, but Ao Tianrui could not leave. Although he, Ren Bingling and others were not affected by the immortal weapon, they were entangled by Ren Bingling and even tried to escape with Sheng Bailong.  possible.

    On the contrary, several people from Tianxuan Sect, seeing that the situation was not good, fled in a hurry.

    At this time, Wang Hui set his sights on Ao Tianrui. This person had been against him since he entered the Three Holy Temples. He had tried to frame him several times. Now that he had this opportunity, he could take revenge.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Hui immediately pounced on Ao Tianrui, attacking from both sides with Ren Bingling.

    At this time, Wang Hui still has the strength equivalent to a ninth-level thunder tribulation expert. Although there is not much time left, killing Ao Tianrui should not be a big problem.

    Knowing that the situation was not good, Ao Tianrui hurriedly turned around and ran away. However, when he ran away, all his flaws were exposed.

    Ren Bingling flew out an ice lotus and froze Ao Tianrui's feet directly. Even if Ao Tianrui could break free, it would take a lot of time. At this moment, Wang Hui stepped forward with a "Bagua Bang"  "Heavenly Palm", an attack equivalent to the power of a low-grade immortal weapon hit Aotianrui's back, directly beating Aotianrui until he vomited blood and fell to the ground, but he was not dead yet. As expected, this ninth-level thunder tribulation expert is not a vegetarian.  .

    "Don't kill me, Wang Hui, don't kill me. I am a descendant of the ancient dragon clan. If you let me live, after it ascends, I will let you join my dragon family.??, obtaining the dragon status will help you have a backer in the fairyland.  "With Ao Tianrui seriously injured, how could he be Wang Hui and Ren Bingling's opponent.

    Although Wang Hui was basically exhausted at this time, after using up the Bagua Bangtian Palm, he had completely lost his combat effectiveness, so he directly swallowed a super spirit recovery pill, but even so, the recovery effect was still incomplete.  Satisfactory.

    But even if Wang Hui loses his combat effectiveness, after all, there is Ren Bingling next to him who has not consumed much. It is still very simple to kill the seriously injured Ao Tianrui.

    "I won't be so stupid as to let the tiger go back to the mountain. If I let you go now, wouldn't it make me miserable? It happened that my mana consumption was too much, so I just swallowed your Nascent Soul to nourish it." Wang Hui grinned, and suddenly  The giant mouth of the starry sky suddenly appeared and swallowed Ao Tianrui.

    The Starry Sky Mouth has been improved and strengthened many times by Wang Hui. Now, as long as it is swallowed, it is impossible to self-destruct, so Ao Tianrui's only choice is to wait for death.

    In Wang Hui¡¯s cosmic sea, a blue dragon hundreds of feet long hovered on the beach of the sea of ??creation, but it remained motionless.  Because that was when Ao Tianrui transformed into his original form after losing his Nascent Soul.

    Shenlong's body can be said to be full of treasures, including dragon pills, dragon tendons, dragon skin, dragon bones, etc. Wang Hui is completely developed this time.

    But compared to those things, what Wang Hui cares more about is the monk Nascent Soul that has survived the ninth level of thunder tribulation.

    In order to finally reach the Sanqing Hall, the last of the Three Holy Temples, and seize the final treasure, Wang Hui must improve his strength as soon as possible. Now he does not have the creation fruit of the Triple Thunder Tribulation, and has just killed Aotian  Rui, only by devouring Aotian Rui's Nascent Soul can the Divine Tree of Creation give birth to a ninth-level thunder tribulation fruit of creation. However, for a fruit of this level to mature, it must not take more than a year or two.  Therefore, Wang Hui still has to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.

    "You go get the Tai Qing Qi. I want to practice for a while." Wang Hui simply said a word, sat cross-legged, and began to devour Ao Tianrui's Nascent Soul. Naturally, Ren Bingling was protecting him.

    The so-called Taiqing Qi is a breath of immortal energy left by Master Taiqing. After being refined, it can greatly improve a person's cultivation qualifications. With immortal bones, basically as long as you are willing to work hard, ascension is a matter of course.  .

    It is estimated that the treasures obtained from the other two gathering points are also Jade Qing Qi and Shangqing Qi, and the effects are similar.

    At this time, Qingniu was still looking at the empty coffin. He had been guarding the coffin here for thousands of years, but in the end he still failed to guard the body of Master Taiqing.  The blow will naturally be greater.

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t have time to enlighten him, so he took this opportunity to devour Ao Tianrui¡¯s Nascent Soul.

    Because he has had experience for a long time, Wang Hui is familiar with the Nascent Soul, even if it is the master of the ninth level of thunder tribulation. This is why he dares to devour it directly here instead of continuing to go inside to hunt for treasures. There is no point in delaying for a while.  Any questions.

    However, what Wang Hui didn¡¯t expect was that his swallowing would trigger a terrifying thunder disaster, and it would reach the sixth level!

    "It's simply impossible to survive six thunder tribulations at once. I think you should give up." Ren Bingling has the experience of transitioning through tribulations, so he naturally understands how terrifying thunder tribulations are.

    Generally, monks can survive one thunder tribulation at a time. The most they can survive is three, which is pretty good. Those who can survive six thunder tribulations at once are really unheard of.

    "No, at this point, how can I give up." Wang Hui shook his head and planned to face the sixth level of thunder tribulation.

    Large thunderclouds have gathered over the Three Holy Temples, and under the huge pressure, even the buildings of the Three Holy Temples began to collapse.

    "Who is this? He actually dares to survive the tribulation in the Three Holy Temples, and it is a sixth-level thunder tribulation at once. Does this guy not want his life?" somewhere in the Three Holy Temples, the flying Prince of the Underworld, Tian Jiezi, couldn't help but ask.

    "Hmph, they want to die, how can we stop them? Anyway, they are not on the same route as us, so it won't affect us. Keep walking. I got a lot of good things this time. I don't know what else will happen in the future.  What kind of surprise." The ape demon from the demon star domain snorted coldly.

    "Amitabha, I also think this should be the case." The barefoot monk from the Buddhist country also agreed.

    So, the three of them no longer cared about the thundercloud and continued to rush forward.

    Elsewhere, Ren Hailiu looked at the sky and laughed and said: "Who is so bold that he dares to survive the tribulation here, and it is a sixth-level thunder tribulation at once? Such a hero must make friends, I hope he will not  will die."

    "Hey, don't even think about Ren Hailiu, who dares to survive the calamity like this?"Guy, either his brain is flawed or he is short-sighted, he is definitely dead.  "Yin Jiusha, the Immortal God who caught up from behind, chuckled.

    "Oh? I didn't expect Brother Yin to get out of trouble so quickly. I thought you would have to wait a little longer before you are willing to show your true skills." Ren Hailiu said sarcastically.

    "Humph, the road ahead has given you some light, but it doesn't matter. The last thing is the highlight. After everyone gathers, all the treasures belong to this God." The Immortal God snorted coldly, appearing confident.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand, where did you get this confidence?¡± Ren Hailiu asked with a frown.

    "You will know when the time comes!" Yin Jiusha stopped talking nonsense and flew forward directly.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 369 The elixir

    Thunder clouds are still gathering, as if they are going to destroy the entire Three Holy Temples. Fortunately, although the Three Holy Temples are in disrepair, they are after all forged by the original Peak Thunder Tribulation monks. Even the sixth level of Thunder Tribulation will not be destroyed.  Destroy it completely, at most it will destroy some relatively fragile walls.  *

    "Listen to me, when you are going through the tribulation, don't think about eating a fat man in one go. You have to be careful." Ren Bingling trusted Wang Hui very much, but at this time her worry outweighed her trust. After all, she was going through six  She had never had to worry about a severe thunder disaster.  .

    "Don't worry, that kid is fine. He just needs to survive the last thunderstorm with peace of mind." Qing Niu, who had been in a daze, suddenly turned around and said.

    "What do you mean?" Ren Bingling asked puzzledly.

    "He must have the Five Elements Flags on his body, and they are all five-level thunder tribulation tools. Using one flag at a time, surviving the first five levels of thunder tribulation is just like fun for him. The most fatal thing is the last level of thunder tribulation. I hope  Just don't let him get knocked down." Qingniu explained.

    "Haha, Bing Ling, be careful to protect me and don't let anyone disturb you. Brother Qingniu only knows that I have the Five Elements Flag, but he doesn't know that I and Bianzhou have also been promoted to the fifth level thunder tribulation weapon. What's more,  My body is also the body of a fifth-level thunder tribulation weapon, so why should I care about a mere six-level thunder tribulation?" Wang Hui said with a smile that was completely indifferent.

    Hearing Wang Hui's words, Ren Bingling was really relieved. She knew that Wang Hui was not a rash person. Now that he had made a decision, he must be sure and would not make fun of his own life. Thinking of the two of them in the past  Joining forces to devour the water spirit star core.  She couldn't help but smile.

    ¡°I was really too worried. With Wang Hui¡¯s strength, wouldn¡¯t it be ridiculous if he couldn¡¯t even survive the sixth level of thunder tribulation?

    "And don't forget, the effect of my Creation Fruit has not disappeared yet, and the power of God Pangu will not end in a few minutes. Speaking of which, my current strength is equivalent to a ninth-level thunder tribulation monk, six degrees  Are you still afraid of severe thunderstorms?" Wang Hui couldn't help but laugh.

    Because he was so nervous just now, he had completely forgotten about it.  Now that I think about it, I realize that all the tension I felt just now was actually unnecessary. I was just creating tension for myself.

    While talking.  The thunder calamity finally fell. This thunder calamity actually did not hit the Taiqing Palace, but passed through the Taiqing Palace and fell directly on Wang Hui. I have to say that this thunder calamity was really weird.

    But despite being weird, the power was nothing. Wang Hui opened his hands directly and let the thunder and lightning penetrate through his body and enter his body, but it did not cause any harm.  Instead, it was absorbed by his body and used to temper the magic power in his body, making the magic power more pure.

    The second course!

    The third way!

    The fourth way!

    The fifth way!

    Wang Hui almost used the same method to survive the first five thunder tribulations without even using the Five Elements Flag, which made Qing Niu look at him with admiration again.

    Qing Niu thought to himself: "What secret does this boy have? He is so powerful. Maybe if you follow him, you can really ascend to the fairyland. Now that I have been robbed of the master's body, I have failed to fulfill my responsibility. I can't go to heaven and the fairyland."  The king demands justice."

    Thinking of this, Qing Niu has made up his mind.  No matter what, I must leave the Three Holy Islands with Wang Hui, and then with the help of Wang Hui, I will survive the final catastrophe and successfully ascend.  Although he is a bull demon, he also knows that it is absolutely impossible to reach that level by his own efforts. This has actually been proven by reality.  He has been here for thousands of years and has not yet ascended. It is obvious that he has to rely on external force to do so.

    Just as he was thinking about it, the last sixth thunder tribulation finally fell, but seeing this thunder tribulation, Qing Niu opened his mouth again, and he exclaimed: "My dear, what is this? Is this still the sixth level of thunder tribulation?  Why does it give me the feeling that the intensity of this thunder tribulation is almost the same as the ninth level thunder tribulation?"

    "I feel the same way!" Ren Bingling's expression also changed drastically.

    Wang Hui gave a helpless smile and said: "God thinks it's too easy for me to overcome the tribulation, and it plans to punish me. ***, it just so happens that Pangu's divine power has no effect. My current cultivation level can at best be regarded as a triple thunder tribulation.  Even if the thunder tribulation weapon is added, it is impossible to withstand this terrifying thunder tribulation."

    Finally, the thunder catastrophe fell, and the entire Taiqing Palace was turned into a pile of ruins.

    "No¡ª!" Ren Bingling and Luo Tianyi screamed at the same time, because they clearly saw that Wang Hui's body was blown to pieces by the thunder.

    "Damn it, I would have given him the Resurrection Pearl if I had known earlier." Chang Yue looked at the ruins and said helplessly.

    "It's useless. Under such a terrifying thunderstorm, even the Resurrection Pearl was blown to pieces. It can't have the slightest effect, so you don't have to blame yourself."??.  "Suddenly, a voice came out from the ruins, but it made everyone's expressions change.

    There are surprises, joys, excitements, and inexplicable emotions that I don¡¯t know what to say.

    Wang Hui is actually still alive. He actually survived with an intensity equivalent to the ninth-level thunder tribulation. Even though he is considered a sixth-level thunder tribulation monk, his strength is basically equivalent to that of a ninth-level thunder tribulation monk. In today's solar system, no  , even in the entire galaxy, besides immortals, who else would Wang Hui be afraid of?

    "What happened just now? I clearly saw you being shattered by lightning?" Ren Bingling stepped forward and asked happily.

    Wang Hui¡¯s clothes had been completely shattered by the blast, and even his purple cassock was in ruins. It was a pity that a fifth-level thunder tribulation weapon was wasted.

    He hurriedly bought a set of clothes from the Void Immortal Realm and put them on to avoid exposing his nakedness in broad daylight.  As for the Qiankun bag containing a large number of spiritual stones and clothing, it had long been blasted into pieces.

    Wang Hui now has on his body, in addition to the Bi'anzhou and the Judge's Pen that are integrated with his body, as well as the five elements flag, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword, the Pangu Flag, the Kaitian Divine Axe, the Four Swords of Zhuxian, the Divine Whip, and the "Pseudo God List" in his cosmic sea.  ¡·In addition to being destroyed, the rest of the magic weapons were basically destroyed. Even the ice crystal tower that had just been obtained, the Sixth Level Thunder Tribulation, only the weapon spirit was still alive, but the tower was ruined.

    Of course, even if the three immortal weapons are hit in the front, they will not break into pieces. After all, the magical weapons cannot be destroyed by lightning, which requires more powerful force.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as the weapon spirit is there, with his current strength, he can completely re-condensate a new ice crystal tower, and the effect will definitely be no worse than the original one.

    "Hahaha, I finally became a thunder tribulation monk, and I am directly a sixth-level thunder tribulation monk." Wang Hui laughed excitedly.

    "Stop laughing. You haven't answered the question I asked. What's going on?" Ren Bingling urged. Even if the woman is a little curious, you can't blame her.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and said: "Do you think that the Kaitian treasure I got is just a foil? Pangu gave me an elixir at the beginning, which was an elixir that could help survive the ninth level of thunder tribulation. Just now you saw that my body was destroyed,  That's just the distortion of time and space caused by energy. If I hadn't taken that elixir, I might have turned into scum like you said."

    "I see, but now that you have taken that elixir, what will you do when you survive the ninth level of thunder tribulation?" Ren Bingling became worried again.

    "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter. There must be a road before the car reaches the mountain. If I don't have enough strength in the future, I just try not to cause thunder disasters casually. I can still control this." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "That's true." Ren Bingling breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Okay, let's move forward once we have gained the Tai Qing Qi. There must be many monks rushing ahead of us to see those famous monks from the Conferred Gods Period." Wang Hui clenched his fists and said.

    "Then what should we do with this too pure energy?" Ren Bingling asked.

    "I don't need that. Too pure Qi will conflict with the power in my body, which is not good." Wang Hui shook his head and said, "I think you can keep Bing Ling."

    "No, I don't need this either. With my qualifications and the unique cultivation methods of Yaochi Immortal Tomb, ascension shouldn't be a big problem. I think those who need it most here are Head Fu Liuyun and Chang Yue." Ren  Bing Ling shook her head and said.

    "Well, Tianyi is a member of the Chaos tribe, and his cultivation method is different from ours, so naturally he is not suitable for Taiqing Qi. So how do you think you should distribute this thing?" Wang Hui looked at Fu Liuyun and Chang Yue.

    Although Chang Yue wanted the Tai Qing Qi very much, she still shook her head after thinking for a moment and said: "Forget it, I have already obtained the Soul Resurrection Pearl. It would be too greedy to snatch the Tai Qing Qi again. Let's give it to the leader Fu Liuyun.  .¡±

    "You're welcome, sir." Fu Liuyun never dreamed that he would be able to obtain such pure Qi. In fact, he seriously had no extravagant hopes.

    "Okay, the distribution is completed, then let's go. In fact, you don't have to be so polite. When you get to the Sanqing Hall, which is the core of the Three Holy Temples, I believe there are many things better than Taiqingqi.  , when the time comes, we won¡¯t be able to tell them apart.¡± Wang Hui smiled and left the Taiqing Hall first and flew towards the Sanqing Hall.

    The Sanqing Hall is several miles away from the Taiqing Hall, which shows how vast the Three Holy Temples are. However, with the ability of cultivators, this distance can be reached in a short time.

    As Wang Hui said, at this time, there were thousands of monks gathered densely outside the Sanqing Hall. Except for a few exceptions, more than 90% of them were monks who had survived the thunder tribulation.

    These people are basically the entire solar systemSharp power.

    "Oh, nephew, you're here. I thought you had an accident." As soon as Ren Hailiu saw Wang Hui, he greeted him warmly and asked about his welfare.

    "There was a small problem, but it has been solved." Wang Hui smiled.

    "It's good if it's solved, it's good if it's solved Hey, that's not right. Why did you suddenly become a thunder tribulation monk? Could it be that you were the idiot who just overcame the tribulation?" Ren Hailiu suddenly discovered Wang Hui's cultivation.  No, he asked in surprise.

    Wang Hui has just overcome the tribulation and has not yet mastered the technique of completely controlling his aura. With his current level of cultivation, everyone can see it.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 370 Mysterious Creature

    Dingtian Toolju "Haha, it's just a fluke. 51o. Ella Bookstore 26" Wang Hui did not explain much about Ren Hailiu's question. He was now concerned about the situation in front of him, "Uncle, why are everyone gathered here?"  , why don¡¯t you continue going inside?¡±

    "Move forward? I'm afraid it won't work. This is the Sanqing Hall at the core of the Three Holy Temples. There are monks from the past Conferred God Period guarding the outside. These guys are terrifyingly strong. Almost all of them are ninth-level thunder tribulation experts. Some even have  They survived the catastrophe of the day after tomorrow and became immortals, but I don¡¯t know how they hid it from heaven and did not ascend. If we fight against them, we are just seeking death." Ren Hailiu said with a bitter smile.

    "Is there no other way?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Method? Actually, I don't know if it's right or not. I found that almost all of these powerful men are famous figures on the list of gods. I'm afraid that if they want to rush in, the only way is to rely on the magic whip, which is a magical weapon. It's a pity that  The Divine Whip was once taken away by an outside cultivator, and now its whereabouts are unknown. I'm afraid we don't have the ability to go in." Ren Hailiu sighed.

    Wang Hui had a glimmer of understanding in his heart, but he didn't say a word. He also put on an expression of pity and regret like Ren Hailiu. He really wanted to see what these people would do if they encountered such a situation. Should they return here or return?  Planning to break through.

    He had just thought of this when he heard a loud noise in front of him and saw a big hole opening in the ground. Dozens of cultivators with earth magic powers were planning to enter from the ground.

    Wang Hui was a little surprised, but he thought that many of those great people during the Conferred Gods period also knew earth-moving techniques and could directly seal the ground.  The magic that makes people impenetrable, these monks do this, I'm afraid it has no effect at all.

    Just when I was about to take a look, I saw a person flying out from the ground. He vomited blood and fell to the ground. He obviously suffered serious internal injuries.

    "TuTu Xingsun" before the man lost consciousness.  There was a name in his mouth, a name that Wang Hui had heard since childhood.

    ¡°As expected, I¡¯ll just say it.  How could the Sanqing Palace with such perfect defense reveal such a big flaw?

    The original plan to enter the Sanqing Hall through the underground was suddenly terminated, and all the monks lost their previous excitement.  Just staring at the Sanqing Hall in a daze.

    "Everyone, why don't you go back to your own homes? It won't be too late to come back when you find the magic whip. Otherwise, it will be useless to stay here." Some people have already had the idea of ????returning.

    "I won't go back. I finally got here. Even if I practice here for hundreds of years and wait for the opportunity, I won't go back. Anyway, this place is full of spiritual energy, so I won't be afraid of suffering. What's more, I am alone and have no ties.  Nothing to worry about, just right." Someone else said.

    There are many monks who have the same idea as the two above.  So the monks were divided into two groups, one group was preparing to go home, and the other group was preparing to stay here for a long time.

    Seeing this situation, Wang Hui suddenly had a headache, and he was naturally happy to see it.  But these people who wanted to stay here seriously affected his plan to monopolize the treasures of the Sanqing Hall, which made him very unhappy.

    Just when he felt that something was in trouble, the door of the Sanqing Hall that was originally closed opened, and the Conferred God cultivators who were guarding in front of the hall suddenly disappeared one by one, completely without warning.

    "Hahaha. God is really helping me." Someone rushed inside excitedly.

    "It's better to be careful. The door of the Sanqing Hall suddenly opened, and the monks guarding the door suddenly disappeared. This is really not a reassuring thing. It might be a conspiracy." Some people looked at the Sanqing Hall with fear.  said.

    "Wang Hui, what do you think?" Ren Bingling on the side asked.

    "I don't think it's appropriate either. How can there be such a good thing in the world." Wang Hui shook his head and said, "Let's take a look first before talking."

    There are many people who have the same idea as Wang Hui, and they all plan to take a look at the situation first. After all, there are still many cunning people out there.

    It¡¯s a pity that they are destined to be disappointed this time. The monks who entered the Sanqing Hall first let out excited shouts. They were all so excited because they found the treasure.

    "That's mine, mine"

    "Hahaha, I have been looking for the Ascension Pill for a lifetime, and there is such a treasure. Now I don't have to worry about the Ascension Pill."

    "Ah, this is a thunder calamity weapon, it is actually a thunder calamity weapon"

    ¡­¡­

    The continuous shouts made those who stayed outside continue to struggle. Finally, many monks rushed into the Sanqing Hall. They did not want to let the treasures be robbed by those inside.

    A large number of masters such as the Immortal Lord Yin Jiusha, the Director of the Death Island Island Hailiu, the ancestor of the Tianxuan Sect, Tianxuan Zhenren, etc. all went in. The rest outside were either timid people or people who could really keep their composure.  .

    ? ??Bingling, you go in with me, and the rest of you stay outside. Remember, no matter what happens, don't come in until I inform you.  Good things will never be missing from you.  "Wang Hui said to Fu Liuyun and others.

    "Okay, this method is more appropriate. You have the thunder tribulation magic weapon to protect yourself, and Sister Bingling has the cultivation of the ninth level thunder tribulation, so there shouldn't be any big problems." Luo Tianyi nodded and said, anyway, the ninth level thunder  The robbery monks have already entered it, and no one can hurt Luo Tianyi and others at this time, so there is no need to worry about their safety outside.

    After everyone made the decision, Luo Tianyi and others found a safe place to hide, ready to respond to Wang Hui and Ren Bingling at any time, and Wang Hui and Ren Bingling used it to enter the Sanqing Hall.

    This hall covers an area of ??hundreds of acres. It is filled with all kinds of treasures, including panaceas, magic weapons, some secrets of exercises, etc. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a paradise for cultivators.  .

    Wang Hui looked around. Many of the things he could exchange directly from the illusory fairy world, so he was not very interested. What he wanted were those things that could not be exchanged, or the exchange cost was too high, such as Jiuzhong  Taoist tools around the thunder tribulation, and some heaven-defying elixirs, such as the Ascension Pill and the Tribulation-Transcending Pill.

    Wang Hui was able to withstand the thunder calamity equivalent to the ninth-level thunder calamity before because he had the Tribulation Overcoming Pill. Otherwise, he would have turned into a pile of ashes long ago.

    Of course, the Tribulation-Transcending Pill is also divided into ten grades of quality. Each grade represents a level of thunder tribulation, and the tenth grade can help monks survive the next heavenly tribulation. The effect is extremely heaven-defying.

    Such elixirs can naturally be exchanged in the illusory fairy world, but the consumption is too great. Wang Hui simply does not have the ability. Even if he can exchange them, it will waste a lot of his creation power, and he will not be able to do anything else.

    Because of this thought, Wang Hui and Ren Bingling walked deep into the Sanqing Hall. After about ten minutes, almost all the monks outside came in except Luo Tianyi and a few others.  , and at this moment, Wang Hui suddenly noticed a hint of danger. He had just survived the sixth level of thunder tribulation, and all aspects had been greatly improved. His originally keen senses had become even sharper.

    "No, this is a trap. Get out quickly." Wang Hui is a very decisive person. Although the treasures inside dazzle him and make him want to stop, he is still willing to give it up to save his life. After all, his life is gone.  ,nothing left.

    He and Ren Bingling quickly rushed outside the Sanqing Hall, but it was too late by now. The entire hall was covered by the powerful blood evil force, and all the characters from the Rust God period also appeared, but  This time they were not guarding to prevent others from coming in, but preventing these people from going out.

    "Hahahaha, now that you're in, why rush out?" An extremely terrifying voice echoed in the air, but no one could be seen.

    "Ah -" Suddenly, a monk screamed, his precious life ended here, and not only that, his corpse was as dry as a dried mummy, and all the blood and everything with energy in the body were drained away.  Smoking it all up.

    "What is it?" Although Yin Jiusha was a demon cultivator, his scalp went numb when he saw this situation and he didn't know what to say.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª" There was another scream, almost the same way of death, and another monk became the victim of that sound.

    This time Wang Hui finally saw it. The person who attacked the monks was something unclear whether it was a human or a monster, because although the guy had a human face, his eyes were evil, scarlet and  Chilling.

    "This definitely shouldn't be a creature from the earth or the solar system. This guy's strength has surpassed that of the Heavenly Tribulation cultivator and is probably equivalent to a real immortal." Wang Hui was thinking in his mind and suddenly shouted to everyone, "Let's join forces.  Otherwise, they will only be defeated individually."

    So what about immortals? Immortals are also ascended by cultivators. What's more, the person Wang Hui saw had a cultivation level close to that of an immortal. If the cultivators at the peak of the Nine-Level Thunder Tribulation jointly attack, they can definitely inflict a lot of damage to that person.  of.

    We are all smart people. Seeing this situation, we can only listen to Wang Hui and join forces to fight the enemy.

    Perhaps Wang Hui's method really posed a great threat to that person. Suddenly, he saw that person smile evilly and directly perform a magic trick. The scene in front of Wang Hui suddenly changed and he actually appeared in a cemetery.  Among them, there was no monk around, and even Ren Bingling was nowhere to be found.

    "Hehehe, you seem to be very smart, but smart people often have to die well. Since you like to die so much, then I will help you." Amid a burst of strange laughter, the man in white clothes with scarlet eyes revealed  The young man with evil light came out.

    Wang Hui noticed his forehead.There was a crescent-shaped worry, and he didn't know what it was for. But when he saw this person, Wang Hui knew that he was definitely no match. He was sure of this.  (Your support on this website is my biggest motivation.)qunyun

    ( )

    If you think it is good, please bookmark this site so that you can read it more easily next time.  If there are any chapter errors, please contact the administrator.  This month I recommend to you the latest masterpiece "The Peerless Tang Sect" by the three young masters of the Tang family.

    To see the fastest updates, come here

    List

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 371 Blood Moon

    The young man in white didn't care about Wang Hui's astonishment, and shot out a scarlet light from his eyes, shining directly on Wang Hui.

    At first, Wang Hui felt that his body was stiff and he could not move. Even his magic power was difficult to mobilize. But at this moment, a force burst out from his body, which actually completely dissipated the red light, and even caused it to react.  The shock passed by, causing the young man in white to vomit blood.  .

    "You! You! You! Why do you have the magic whip in your hand? I remember that thing has been swallowed by the giant beast in the starry sky. It should never be in your hands." The originally arrogant and indifferent expression of the young man in white changed now.  Then he became extremely frightened.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    If it weren't for the young man's reminder, Wang Hui still hadn't understood what was going on. Seeing the other person's expression at this time, he wouldn't have given up. He directly called out the magic whip and hit the young man's head hard.

    When the young man saw this situation, he knew something was wrong. He twisted his body and disappeared, leaving only his cry in the air: "Damn it, damn it, how can you be so unlucky to finally encounter such a beating?"  A good opportunity can become the worst of evils, but unexpectedly, we met our nemesis, but it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay¡­¡±

    Wang Hui could no longer hear the next words because the young man had completely lost his breath.

    Because Wang Hui was worried about Ren Bingling's safety, he didn't care. Instead, he held the magic whip and instilled magic power in the hope of finding Ren Bingling's location. After all, since this thing was the nemesis of the young man, he could definitely crack it.  Weird visions brought him back to reality.

    He took out the divine whip, and the divine whip immediately flew in one direction.  Wang Hui followed closely, and not long after, he saw that Ren Bingling was being attacked by a bunch of illusory monsters. These monsters were very powerful. Although they were just illusions, if they were killed by these monsters here, they would be  Can never wake up.  Turning into a complete living dead, even worse than a corpse.

    When the divine whip flew past, it was illuminated by golden light.  Those illusions disintegrated instantly, and Ren Bingling also escaped.

    "Are you okay, Bing Ling?" Wang Hui put away the magic whip.  asked with concern.

    "Thankfully you arrived in time, otherwise I would have been in danger. These illusions are so powerful, and the more I resist, the more powerful they become. I can still deal with them at the beginning, but as I go on, it becomes more and more difficult for me to deal with them.  ." Ren Bingling took a breath and looked very happy.

    "When I use the magic whip to break this illusion, let's see what the hell that guy wants to do." Wang Hui asked Ren Bingling to rest aside.  He activated his magic power and used the divine whip to radiate thousands of rays of light directly towards the illusion. In just a moment, the surrounding area was bright. Wang Hui and Ren Bingling had returned to the Sanqing Hall where they were before.

    At this time, the Sanqing Hall was different from before.  There were corpses scattered on the ground, and they all looked like mummified corpses. Wang Hui put away the magic whip and searched around, but found no sign of the young man. Instead, he found a few people such as Yin Jiusha, Ren Hailiu, and Tianxuan Zhenren.  The monk was covered in bruises.  He was panting there in great embarrassment.

    Wang Hui just broke through the illusion, and objectively speaking, he also saved these people at the same time.

    Of course, those who can survive are either those with relatively high cultivation, such as Yin Jiusha, or those with great luck, such as Qin Yulu.

    In the entire Sanqing Hall, the only one who was not injured at all was Wang Hui. The rest of the people were basically seriously injured or severely exhausted.

    Wang Hui looked at Yin Jiu Sha and Tian Xuan with evil intentions. Those two people were using up a lot of energy at this time and could not be Wang Hui's opponents. Even monks in the magical power realm could kill them, so when he saw Wang Hui  Looking at Hui's eyes, they immediately noticed something was wrong. Although they were very concerned about the treasures in the Sanqing Hall, life was more important at this moment.

    So in just a moment, those who had a grudge against Wang Hui used their last resort to escape from here, for fear of being dealt with by Wang Hui one by one.

    "In the end, those left in the Sanqing Hall were either seriously injured and unable to leave, or they were greedy and felt that they had no grudge against Wang Hui. Wang Hui should not kill them.

    "What are you waiting for? Do you want me to share some treasures with you?" Wang Hui looked at those people coldly, without any expression on his face.

    "Master Wang, please give us some of the treasures here. After the sun goes out, we will remember this kindness in our hearts." Some prominent people on earth lowered their status and begged Wang Hui.

    "Very good. If you swear an oath here and promise to form an alliance with the Creation Sect after leaving the Three Holy Temples and deal with foreign enemies together, it doesn't matter if I give you some." Wang Hui now has two choices. One is to kill everyone here.  people, and then get all the treasures, but that approach is too extreme, and it offends people a lot, and it may be dangerous in the future.?The Creation Gate and the Shangqing Gate will become the target of public criticism.

    The second option is to give some treasures to those people, and then use this as an opportunity to form an alliance with these people to deal with the outside world together.  Although this method will cause Wang Hui to lose something, thinking about the future, he should gain much more than he loses. He must take a longer-term view.

    "We are willing to swear an oath." The remaining people have no grudges against Wang Hui, and some have a deep relationship, such as the director of the Death Islands, Hailiu, and his subordinates. They are considered his father-in-law, so  It is not difficult to make these people swear an oath.

    Afterwards, everyone swore an oath one after another, willing to form an alliance with the Creation Sect, regardless of each other.

    "Okay! From now on, our Creation Sect will form an alliance with Shangqing Sect, Taiqing Sect, Yuqing Sect, Yaochi Immortal Tomb, and Penglai Island, and establish a Creation Alliance. As for those in the evil way, if they are willing to change their evil ways, our Creation Alliance will also welcome them  Join." There are some scenes that must be said. After all, Wang Hui regards himself as righteous, so sects like Death Islands can only form alliances secretly, but cannot show them openly.

    Fortunately, the evil ways here only left the Death Islands. Wang Hui didn't have to make too many excuses. He just said that Ren Hailiu was his father-in-law, and it didn't matter if he gave him some treasures.

    Before distributing the treasures, Wang Hui deliberately walked around the Sanqing Hall to ensure that the young man had left before he could safely divide the spoils.

    He first picked out all the things he needed, then took half of the remaining things, and then gave the rest to other sects to share equally.

    No one has any objection to this. After all, at this moment, everyone has become a member of the Creation Alliance. Who dares to snatch things from the alliance leader?  What's more, life is picked up, and the lack of those treasures is nothing. It is always much better than those of Yin Jiusha.

    After the distribution of treasures, everyone returned to their respective sects. After all, this is not a place to stay for a long time. Who knows if the ferocious young man from before is still wandering outside. If he is trapped again, he will not be so lucky.

    Of course, until now, except for Ren Bingling, no one else knew about Wang Hui's possession of the magic whip. They were just a little confused about how to get out of trouble and did not go into details. After all, it would be good to save their lives.  Boring things are just asking for trouble.

    On the way, when Wang Hui and his party parted ways with Ren Hailiu, Wang Hui tried to ask: "Uncle, do you have any ideas about the red-eyed young man from before?"

    "Haha, you really asked the right person. I once read in an ancient book that in order to get rid of the seven emotions and six desires, especially the evil heart, many cultivators forcibly peeled off their evil thoughts from their bodies, and these  Evil thoughts can be cultivated into monsters over time," Ren Hailiu explained.

    "So, that young man was also born of the evil thoughts of a certain master?" Wang Hui asked.

    "No, he's probably even more powerful than that." Ren Hailiu shook his head.

    "How do you say this?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "You also know that in the past, when Taoism was flourishing, there were countless incense sticks every day. Both cultivators and ordinary people were willing to go to the Sanqing Holy Statue to repent, pray, and cleanse their hearts. However, in doing so, these people's  The evil thoughts gathered together one after another. When the Master Sanqing realized that something was wrong, it was probably too late. In order to avoid the negative consequences, he sealed these infinite evil thoughts in the Three Holy Temples until we were  Release it." Ren Hailiu said with a bitter smile.

    "So, we really released an incredible guy." Wang Hui was also surprised.  ¡®

    "Well, I'm afraid the rumored most dangerous creature in the universe is this guy. Once he is released, he can absorb evil thoughts and essence everywhere, becoming the most evil among evils, the most evil among evils, and one day, I'm afraid,  He will be as powerful as the Lord of the Immortal Kingdom. The most terrifying thing is that he increases his strength by absorbing evil thoughts and energy. This speed is really scary. I am afraid that the only one who can compare with him in this world is you.  Wang Hui." Ren Hailiu said again.

    "I?"

    "That's right, it's you. This guy's only nemesis is you. I don't know exactly what kind of skills you practice, but seeing that you can actually devour other people's Nascent Souls to increase your strength, it means that you have a lot of abilities.  With a cultivation method inferior to that evil thing, you are the only one who can really suppress him." Ren Hailiu nodded.

    "If you put it that way, I am in the same class as that evil thing." Wang Hui smiled slightly.

    "No, the difference is huge. When you practice, you are also selective in swallowing Nascent Soul. They are usually the enemies you defeat. But that guy is different. He just sucks, no matter if he is a mortalAs a cultivator, anyone he encounters will be unlucky. This is like the difference between a soldier and a murderer. They both kill people, but one is selective, while the other only knows how to kill crazily.  "Ren Hailiu shook his head and said, "I checked the Taoist classics and they named the evil thing 'Blood Moon'. I don't know what it means. Anyway, if you remember this name, he will soon be able to learn it.  Famous in the galaxy.  "

    "Blood Moon" Wang Hui muttered, his eyes surrendering to the distant starry sky.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 372 The Black-clothed God Cult

    After leaving Ren Hailiu, Wang Hui and others continued on their way back to the Creation Gate.  ¡¾w.w.cm

    £üI&|¡¿

    "However, if a person has property, he will definitely be remembered. Even if they clearly know that you are good at it, they still have to give it a try.  .

    Just when Wang Hui left the Three Holy Islands, entered the white cave, and was about to return to the solar system, a group of strange monks in black clothes and masks stopped them.

    These monks dare to do this, not because they are stupid, because they are indeed powerful, because among them are three eighth-level thunder tribulation powerhouses, seven sixth-level thunder tribulation powerhouses, and two ninth-level thunder tribulation powerhouses. Such a lineup,  If we just look at the surface, it is enough to deal with Wang Hui and his party.

    Wang Hui noticed that the hands of these people were stained with blood. He must have intercepted some unlucky guy before dealing with Wang Hui. As a result, the guy confessed himself before he died. Maybe it was because of this.  As a result, the remaining monks were able to leave safely. Otherwise, even Ren Hailiu would have had to protect himself when encountering this group of people.

    "Guys, you don't know our purpose very well. If you understand, just hand over the treasure obediently, lest we do it. It must not be easy for you to practice till now. Don't you want to die so early?" The masked man in black clothes  One of them chuckled.

    At this time, he had directly pulled off the mask on his face, revealing the face of a man who looked more feminine than a woman.

    "You all seem to be very unfamiliar. Since you are sure to kill us here, why do you have to cover your face? Why don't you take off the mask together." Wang Hui thought about the current situation in his mind. Qing Niu and Ren Bingling could stop a ninth-level man respectively.  Thunder Tribulation monk.  And he can completely suppress the three eighth-level thunder tribulation monks and the remaining seven sixth-level thunder tribulation powerhouses. Chang Yue and others are definitely not enough to watch. However, Wang Hui still has fantasy immortals and created beasts to use. Before, he  After passing through the sixth level of thunder tribulation, the cultivation of the created beasts and the fantasy immortals were both affected, and they all entered the level of the eighth level of thunder tribulation.  There are also silver and five divine dragons who have also become the incarnations of the sixth level of thunder tribulation.

    Once these lineups are deployed, the seven sixth-level thunder tribulation experts will die without knowing how.

    Of course, even if you survive the ninth level of thunder tribulation.  There is also a gap in strength. For example, Qing Niu and Ren Bingling are at the peak of the ninth-level thunder tribulation, while the other two are strong in the ninth-level thunder tribulation.  They are also at the peak of their strength, and the former Star Master Ao Tianrui of Longhai and the Taizu Tianxuan Zhenren of Tianxuan Sect are both at the early stages of the Nine-Level Thunder Tribulation.

    So the current showdown between the ninth-level thunder tribulation masters is basically a half-match. No one can defeat anyone instantly. The key lies in the battle between the three eighth-level thunder tribulation monks and Wang Hui.

    The young man talking to Wang Hui is an eighth-level thunder tribulation monk, but he should not be too old. At most, he is only a few hundred years older than Wang Hui. He can practice to this level.  He must be the father-in-law of a certain big family, otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible.

    "Seeing as you don't want to hand over the treasure, there's no need to talk nonsense, come on!" Although the young man's cultivation is not the strongest among this group of people.  But it was obvious that he had the highest status. With his order, all the monks took action.

    Wang Hui naturally did not dare to neglect. According to the plan he had made in his heart before, he released the elite combat powers of fantasy immortals, created beasts, silver, dragons, etc., and secretly used his spiritual consciousness to transmit sounds.  The remaining monks were assigned tasks.

    At this moment, the young monk was obviously a little surprised, but when he saw Wang Hui facing three of the eighth-level thunder tribulation monks alone, he couldn't help but have a cold look in his eyes: "Since you want to die, then I  I¡¯ll make it happen for you!¡±

    When the young man said this, he suddenly raised his hand, and a sword with cold light appeared out of thin air in his hand. The sword was as thin as a cicada's wing, and you could even see the other side from one side. Such a light sword, but  But it contains a very terrifying blood evil spirit, and it is clearly a treasure that is often used to kill living things.

    He hummed, held the sword technique in his hand, stepped on the seven stars, and walked seven steps in a row. The long sword suddenly stabbed the sky, and he muttered words: "The sound of cicada wings triggers the mysterious thunder, long in the sky, listen to my orders!"

    As soon as this sound came out, the sword vibrated and made a horrifying sound, like rolling thunder. Then a huge thunder ball condensed on the tip of the sword. In just an instant, it flew towards the king.  Hui.

    Wang Hui did not dare to neglect at all. He had heard of this Cicada Wing Wind Thunder Sword. It was a sixth-level thunder tribulation weapon. It was more powerful than his previous five-level thunder tribulation weapons such as the Five Elements Flag and the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword.

    Why before?

    That¡¯s because the quality of these Taoist tools has now been improved. Bianzhou is already a seventh-level thunder tribulation Taoist tool, and the other magic weapons are also six-level thunder tribulation Taoist tools.

    The reason for this is mainly because Wang Hui transferred those fromThe Thunder Tribulation Taoist tools found in the Three Holy Temples were used as materials. After all, Wang Hui was used to using these magic weapons around him, and it would be unsightly to replace them with others. Other monks might not be able to do anything about it, but Wang Hui has  In the sea of ??creation, you can directly use the divine water of creation to let your magic weapon inherit the level of those thunder tribulation tools.

    Of course, because time is relatively short, the eighth and ninth level thunder tribulation weapons have not yet had time to inherit. After all, it takes too much time. Wang Hui planned to return to the Creation Gate before starting, but he did not expect to encounter it now.  These are tribulations.

    But fortunately, this young man's most powerful magic weapon is the sixth-level thunder tribulation weapon, the Cicada Wing Wind Thunder Sword, and the other two eighth-level thunder tribulation monks' tools are only at the level of the third-level thunder tribulation, which is not enough to be seen at all.  .

    Seeing that the other party was attacking, Wang Hui did not hesitate and directly activated the instantaneous time travel of the other side boat and forcibly crashed into the young man.

    The other party was casting a spell, and there was no time to respond, so he could only defend with all his strength. Unexpectedly, the seventh-level thunder tribulation weapon, Bianzhou, was extremely terrifying. The collision directly turned the young man into a pulp, and the other monks were dumbfounded.  .

    "Young Master!" The two peak cultivators of the ninth level of thunder tribulation who were fighting Ren Bingling and Qing Niu could only scream miserably when they saw this situation. They flew back and wanted to kill Wang Hui for revenge, but they didn't want to be distracted.  , Qing Niu and Ren Bingling took the opportunity to hit the vital point. Although they did not die on the spot, they were seriously injured.

    "You dare to be distracted in a battle between monks of the same level. I don't know if you are stupid or idiots!" Qing Niu looked at the two peak ninth-level thunder tribulation monks who fell to the ground with eyes that looked like idiots, and asked  He stepped forward to finish off the two guys who dared to block the road.

    But he didn't expect that at this moment, one of the ninth-level thunder tribulation peak monks bit his finger, and blood dripped on the ring on his hand, glowing with a red light. When the red light disappeared, those two and that  The so-called young master's Nascent Soul has disappeared.

    Although he was a little regretful, Wang Hui did not dwell too much on this matter. Instead, he turned his attention to the sixth-level and eighth-level thunder tribulation monks who were thrown away.

    Qing Niu and Ren Bingling took action and subdued these people easily. However, the two eighth-level thunder tribulation monks were very energetic. I don't know what method was used. Their bodies turned into a pile of black blood and committed suicide on the spot. It was not that they did not want to self-destruct.  , but because he didn¡¯t have that chance, he could only choose other ways to commit suicide.

    Five of the remaining seven sixth-level Thunder Tribulation monks made the same choice, but when things came to pass, after all, some were still afraid of death, and that was the case with the remaining two.

    "Tell me, who are you? If you know each other, I can let you live." Anyway, the main culprit has been let go, and there is no point in killing these two followers, so Wang Hui's words come from the heart.  of.

    "My lord, you have really caused a big disaster this time. You have offended no one else, but the famous Black God Sect. In the universe, there is a saying: 'I would rather offend the Sanqing Palace than to offend the Sanqing Palace.  Offend the Black Sect!'" one of the monks said in horror.

    "The Black Clothes Sect! Is it actually the cult that specializes in doing things like chickens and dogs?" Wang Hui has heard of the Black Clothes Sect. In mortal terms, those guys are just a group of thieves, a group of proper space pirates.  However, all the members of this pirate organization are monks, and their cultivation levels are frighteningly high.

    Because of the disdain for the Black Clothes Sect, few people are willing to mention it. Therefore, although the Black Clothes Sect is widely spread among cultivators, it is not easily mentioned. This is why Sanqing Palace is more famous than its name.  The reason why the head is much louder.

    Sanqing Palace is a famous sect. Although there are some unpleasant things they do, most of them are relatively righteous. But this black-clothed sect is different. They burn, kill, loot, and do all kinds of evil. Many monks from planets have been victims of it.  Get past their tricks.  It's just that because the Black Clothes Sect is so powerful, few people dare to provoke them.

    "Although it has a bad reputation, the Black God Cult has followers all over the galaxy, and all of them are highly skilled. Even on Earth, there are our people. If you don't pay attention, I'm afraid you will be attacked by them.  It's fatal." The monk said again.

    "Don't worry about this. But if you say these words, I'm afraid those people won't let you go. If you are willing to abandon evil and do good, our Creation Sect can take you in." Wang Hui said with a slight smile.  If these two sixth-level thunder tribulation monks could be used for their own purposes, they would at least be of great use on earth.

    "I do, I do!"

    "I would like it too!"

    The two monks said one after another.

    Wang Hui took out the elixir that he always used to guard against betrayal and gave it to the two of them: "Don't let me distrust you. Take it. It will ensure that you and I are safe."Mutual trust between each other, so as to avoid suspicion of each other on weekdays.  Don't worry, as long as you don't betray me, this elixir will never take effect and it won't affect your cultivation.  "

    The two monks hesitated for a moment and then followed Wang Hui's instructions. In this situation, they had no other choice but to follow Wang Hui's instructions. Otherwise, they would definitely be dead.  .

    ¡¾**Baidu search** High-quality hand-typing by book friends and super fast update speed¡¿

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 373 Black Sky Demon Realm

    After returning to the Gate of Creation from the Three Holy Islands, Wang Hui did not show off the results achieved this time, but began to carefully cultivate his own power.

    His cultivation level has become stronger, but those who used to follow him can obviously not keep up with the pace. Some people's cultivation level is still at an outrageous low stage, even Zhang Bao and Duan Muling, whom he has always paid most attention to.  Others, their cultivation has just broken through to the magical power realm. With such cultivation, it is really difficult to play any role in future battles.  .

    So the first thing Wang Hui did when he returned to the Creation Sect was to use those magic weapons, elixirs, etc. that he couldn't use to exchange a large amount of effective training time in the illusory fairy world, and then let Duan Muling, Zhang Bao and a large number of people sincerely support him again  The monks entered it to practice.

    Of course, the benefits are indispensable to Luo Tianyi, Chang Yue, Fu Liuyun, Liu Haoran and others. Anyway, what Wang Hui obtained from the Sanqing Treasure this time is enough for him to squander. Although it may be a bit wasteful, but for the sake of himself, he can have more  He must do this, otherwise no matter how powerful he is alone, he will be unable to defeat four hands with two fists.

    At the same time, there was no movement among those who had suffered hidden losses on Sansheng Island, but Wang Hui knew that they would never give up and would definitely find ways to get some benefits. However, at this moment, Wang Hui was not good.  Attack head-on. After all, the sects allied with him are not under much threat at this stage. It is too early to call on them now.

    ¡°More than a year has passed in a flash, and the monks practicing in the illusory fairy world have made great progress. After all, it has been a year outside.  But in the illusory fairy world, it is equivalent to hundreds of years of cultivation, and the illusory fairy world can also make the qualifications of those with dull qualifications become powerful. In this way, it is equivalent to saying that all those who enter the illusory fairy world to practice are geniuses  .

    He is a genius, his cultivation speed is fast, and there is no shortage of various resources, techniques, and secrets, so in this year.  Duanmu Ling, Zhang Bao, Liu Haoran, Luo Tianyi, etc. have all survived the thunder tribulation. The most powerful among them is Luo Tianyi, who is already a sixth-level thunder tribulation monk.  Zhang Bao and Duan Muling are monks of the third level of thunder tribulation, and Liu Haoran is also a monk of the fifth level of thunder tribulation.

    As for the little white tiger beside Luo Tianyi, his strength has grown even more terrifyingly.  It is actually equivalent to the strength of an eighth-level thunder tribulation monk. The divine beast is a divine beast. This is really not a boast.

    Of course, Fu Liuyun's cultivation level has also improved. His qualifications are not bad to begin with. In addition, he is originally a thunder tribulation monk. It is logical that he can easily reach the strength of an eighth-level thunder tribulation monk in this period of time.

    On the contrary, Wang Hui's cultivation has been relatively slow during this period, and he has only been promoted from a sixth-level thunder tribulation monk to a seventh-level thunder tribulation stage, while Ren Bingling has not changed at all.  It's just that he is obviously more proficient in grasping power. He can basically use the power inherited from others with ease, and his combat effectiveness has improved a lot.

    Seeing that everyone around him was gradually growing up, Wang Hui breathed a sigh of relief, even if he was not in the Creation Sect now.  I believe that few people dare to come up with the idea of ??building a Huamen.

    During this period of time, Huanxian has been urging Wang Hui to find something, something that can help him completely absorb the energy of the Sea of ??Creation.

    ¡°After all, speaking of it now, the Sea of ??Creation is just something external to Wang Hui. It can only be borrowed by him and is not considered a part of his body.  Unlike the cosmic sea, it itself is transformed into Wang Hui's consciousness space.

    "I have also investigated the thing you asked me to find. Is it called the Dinghaishen Target? It is the stick used by the legendary Monkey King. But as far as I know, since the Monkey King surrendered to the Kingdom of Buddhism, that stick  He was also taken to the Buddhist country, can't I go to the Buddhist country to find him?" Wang Hui said helplessly.

    "No, you are mistaken. Originally, there were ninety-nine and eighty-one Dinghai Divine Needles, and the Ruyi Golden Cudgel was just one of them. The Dinghai Divine Cudgel was originally a thing of the God Clan. Great God Pangu should know better. Back then, the God Clan was kind and charitable.  He has helped many living beings on the planet. The needles used to suppress floods are all Dinghai Divine Needles, and they are almost identical. They are all existences with boundless divine power. You only need to find nine of them to suppress the Sea of ??Creation and completely swallow it up.  , let the Sea of ??Creation completely become a part of your body, and you will gain all the abilities of the Sea of ??Creation, and your cultivation level will be amazingly improved." Huanxian explained.

    "What? Nine-nine and eighty-one, you're not joking, why haven't I heard of such a thing?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "There are so many things in this world that you don't know. If you knew everything, wouldn't you know everything?" Huanxian said angrily, "No matter what, you hurry up and investigate, it's about you.  Big deal. If the Sea of ??Creation cannot be completely swallowed now, it will cause trouble after you ascend to immortality."

    "Okay, since you said it is so serious, then I will try harder." Wang HuiHearing what Huanxian said, he didn't dare to be careless anymore. This was a matter related to his future, so he must not be careless.

    The two were talking when suddenly there was a knock on the door.

    "Reporting to the leader, there is a Taoist priest outside asking to see him, saying he is from the Black Sky Demon Realm."

    "The Black Sky Demon Realm? Is it the place that is said to be the richest, freest, but also the darkest in the entire galaxy?" Wang Hui said to himself in astonishment.

    "Well, this Black Sky Demonic Realm is also introduced in the illusory fairyland, but it is not very detailed. It just says that there are no sects there, only the Chamber of Commerce and the Black Sky mercenaries. And those mercenaries are also monks, but  There are people from monsters, demons, gods, and humans, it¡¯s very confusing.¡± Huanxian nodded.

    "But I have never had any interaction with the Black Sky Demon Realm. Why did they come to me?" Wang Hui asked in confusion.

    "It's useless for the two of us to guess here now. It's better to go out and have a look and find out." Huanxian said.

    "That's true." Wang Hui nodded, straightened his clothes, and then walked out.

    "Where is that person?"

    "Reporting to the leader, the disciple asked him to wait in the main hall."

    "Is that Taoist alone?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "No, he also brought two women with him. Although they look very young, their cultivation levels are very terrifying. The disciples can't tell what their level is, but they should be very close to your cultivation level, the leader."

    "Oh? This is interesting. You go, I will go to the main hall to meet them in person." Wang Hui waved his hand and motioned for the disciple to go down, and he took Huanxian to the main hall.

    Now Huanxian's cultivation can allow her to stay outside for a relatively long time. As long as she returns to the illusory fairy world every once in a while, nothing will happen. After all, it is still busy outside, and Huanxian prefers to stay outside instead of hiding in  In the illusory fairyland, it is obviously a bit boring.

    In the main hall, brewed tea has been served. This tea is the best quality that Wang Hui exchanged from the illusory fairyland. After drinking it, it not only tastes very good, but also can nourish the soul, making the monks feel extremely comfortable.  If a mortal drinks it, he will have great strength for several months. It is a true spiritual tea.

    "You three have been waiting for a long time." Wang Hui stepped forward and hugged his fists, smiling.

    The middle-aged man who was originally sitting on the chair hurriedly stood up and hugged Wang Hui, looking very polite. The other two women looked like specially trained bodyguards, but they were bodyguards who had reached the eighth level of thunder tribulation.  , which has to be said to be a bit luxurious.

    "Please take a seat, please take a seat. You're welcome. What's your name?" Wang Hui asked as he asked the other party to sit down. At the same time, he also sat next to the middle-aged man, while Huanxian looked at the two people curiously.  A girl who appeared to be about the same age as him, full of curiosity.

    "I am Tong Qian. I come from the Black Sky Demon Realm and am the president of the Tong Qian Chamber of Commerce." The middle-aged man introduced himself.

    "You are actually the president, what's the important matter for your visit?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "Master Wang, we Ming people don't tell secrets. Some stories have been circulated in the Black Sky Demon Realm, saying that you, Master Wang, have taken away the Sanqing Treasure and the Kaitian Treasure. Is this possible?" Tong Qian asked.  .

    Wang Hui glanced at Tong Qian noncommittally and said nothing.

    "Oh, don't get me wrong, Master Wang. I definitely don't have any ideas to win over others. But as you know, we have many chambers of commerce in the Black Sky Demon Realm, and almost every chamber of commerce has its own auction house. They are definitely indispensable in the auction house.  The treasure of the town store. I came here this time just to cooperate with Master Wang." Tong Qian explained hurriedly.

    "Oh, what benefit can you give me?" Wang Hui looked at Tong Qian and asked, without any intention of looking down on him, but now he is not short of money, spiritual stones, and magical treasures.  Medicine, he really didn't know what these chambers of commerce could give him.

    "Then it depends on what you want? I also know that you may not be very interested in magic weapons, elixirs and the like, unless of course they are those that are more heaven-defying. But our Black Sky Demon Realm has existed for tens of thousands of years.  , but there are many gadgets that you may not be able to find anywhere. They are useless to others, but they are very useful to you." Tong Qian said very calmly, and it seemed that he was very confident in this conversation, completely  Come prepared.

    "Haha, it seems that President Tong Qian has heard some news. Then let's open the skylight and tell the truth. I need the sea-fixing needle, can you get it?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "We at Tong Qian Chamber of Commerce have what you want, but there is only one. But I heard that the largest Black Sky mercenary group in the Black Sky Demon Territory found more than a dozen Dinghaishen needles during their latest expedition."??But their price is very high, and our chamber of commerce is afraid that it cannot afford it, so you can only go there in person.  "Tong Qian said.

    "Hahaha, President Tong Qian is really quick to talk. Since you have said this, if I don't give you this face, I, Wang Hui, will lose my dignity. Okay, when will we set off, I will go with you  You go to the Black Sky Demon Realm." Wang Hui laughed.

    Regardless of whether what Tong Qian said is true or false, Wang Hui must go there and find out for himself first.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 374 Black Wind Cliff

    While Wang Hui was talking to Tong Qian from the Black Sky Demon Realm, something very bad happened to the Wang family in Xidu City.

    The Wang family was founded by Wang Hui's uncle Wang Hu. Originally, Wang Hu just opened a martial arts school. Later, because of the continuous support from Wang Hui, the Wang family gradually developed. Now hundreds of years have passed.  , the Wang family, which used to be weak and even ignored, has become a giant in Western City.  .

    Although Wang Hui gradually lost contact with the family after Wang Hu's death, the family wealth that had been accumulated in the past allowed the family to continue. In this generation, it is still the dominant force in Xidu City, and no one dares to  To be easily provoked.

    Fortunately, the Wang family has kept in mind the instructions of their ancestors and has not dared to be overly presumptuous. They even often do some charitable things. As a result, their popularity and reputation are very good, so few people are willing to be their enemies.

    However, today, two unknown cultivators broke into the Wang family. Although their cultivation level was not high and they were only cultivators at the Golden Core stage, they were not something that ordinary people within the Wang family could resist.

    Of course, the Wang family has also raised some monks as guest guests, but they are all monks in the Qi training and foundation building stages, and they are not worth mentioning in front of the golden elixir stage monks.

    "After these two Jindan monks entered the Wang family, they killed everyone they saw. Their methods were more ruthless than those of evil heretics.

    "Remember, we only want the current patriarch of the Wang family, and we will kill all the others, leaving no one behind!" A golden elixir stage monk said to another.

    "I know, you don't need to remind me. But if we do this, aren't we afraid of divine punishment?" Another golden elixir stage monk said hesitantly.

    "Whatever, it's the order from above anyway, it's the people above who should be punished by God, it has nothing to do with us." The former Golden Core monk curled his lips and said.

    Facing the crisis of genocide, Wang Qian, the current patriarch of the Wang family, remembered a story that has been circulated in the family, saying that if the family encounters a crisis.  Then they can use the talisman hidden in the secret room to directly notify their ancestor Wang Hui.

    She did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly entered the secret room and used the magic talisman to convey the message to Wang Hui.

    At this time, Wang Hui was already on his way to the Black Sky Demon Realm.  When he received the news, he did not take it lightly and immediately ordered the masters of the Creation Sect to go to support.

    Because worry is a trap.  Wang Hui also specially sent the powerful Thunder Tribulation master Duan Muling to lead the team. Among the rest of the monks, the worst ones were Yuanshen realm monks. Such a lineup can be said to be very powerful.  But because it was related to Wang Hui's clan, Luo Tianyi volunteered to go with her. She was a sixth-level thunder tribulation monk, and she was followed by a little white tiger with the same strength as an eighth-level thunder tribulation monk, so she met the peak of the ninth-level thunder tribulation.  The monk was able to escape too, so now he was really safe.

    When Luo Tianyi and Duan Muling arrived at the Wang family.  The two golden elixir stage monks were still fighting, and many members of the Wang family had already fallen into a pool of blood. Fortunately, the guests raised by the Wang family were very capable, even if they were only foundation-building stage monks.  It also held back the two men's footsteps, slowing down their killing process.

    "A bold maniac who dares to commit crimes in broad daylight. Today, I will expose your true face." Duanmu Ling has always been taken care of by Wang Hui, and her entire family has a high ranking in the Good Fortune Sect.  position, but she has never been able to help Wang Hui.  So this time she worked extra hard. Seeing how ferocious the two Golden Core monks were, she showed no mercy at all. She stepped forward and killed the two Golden Core monks with just one palm strike, and took away their gold.  Dan.

    She does not need to interrogate these two people, because the Creation Sect has a special method to obtain the information these people know from the golden elixir consciousness.

    ¡°You guys hurry up and find people, and make sure the safety of the living people is ensured.¡± Duanmuling ordered his subordinates.

    About ten minutes later, all the monks and members of the Wang family who came to the rescue from the Creation Sect gathered together. Although more than a dozen people died, it was lucky that the family was not wiped out.

    "Oh no, the head of the house is missing." Someone suddenly exclaimed, "Someone left this note."

    Duanmu Ling took the note and looked at it, and her face was filled with anger. She said angrily: "Tianxuan Sect is really filthy to the point of being hopelessly dirty. He even kidnapped a mortal. It is extremely shameless."

    Luo Tianyi also took a look at the note. It clearly contained the pure Tianxuan Qi of the Tianxuan Sect. It should be a monk from the Tianxuan Sect.  And if her prediction was correct, the two Jindan monks killed by Duanmu Ling were undoubtedly Tianxuan Sect monks.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But now it¡¯s not like this. Using such despicable methods to deal with Wang Hui, I have to say that this is reality."What should I do? Do I need to tell the boss about this?" Duan Muling asked Luo Tianyi.

    "If we don't tell him, he will definitely blame us, but if we tell him, I'm afraid he will come back immediately to find trouble with Xuanzong that day. And in this situation, we can no longer contact him. We probably encountered  Time and space are flowing turbulently." Luo Tianyi sighed helplessly.

    "Then what should we do? Do we just let Xuanzong catch a mortal woman that day?" Duan Muling asked.

    "Don't worry, the purpose of their arrest is just to lure Wang Hui to the bait. If Wang Hui is not here at this time, they will not kill the girl. After all, she is just a mortal, and they can still afford it. But for the sake of safety, I still  I will discuss it with Sister Bingling, and join forces to put pressure on Xuanzong that day, so that they don't dare to kill people indiscriminately, and wait until Wang Hui comes back before making a decision.

    "Then I'll trouble you." Duanmu Ling sighed helplessly. The current situation can only be like this. If he rashly starts a war with Tianxuan Sect for a mortal, and Wang Hui is not around, he will suffer a loss.  of.

    " Tianxuan Sect has been able to stand on the earth for so long. It is definitely not just the old guy Tianxuan Zhenren who has a backer. There should be other talents behind them. If they make a rash move, the gain will definitely outweigh the loss.

    Because he was worried that Tianxuan Sect would deal with the Wang family again, Duanmu Ling simply took the Wang family members directly to the Creation Gate and arranged for them to live in a small town at the foot of the mountain. In this way, if something happened, they could rush to rescue as quickly as possible.  .

    Almost at the same time, in a certain corner of the universe, dozens of huge black-armored warships were flying in the star space, and all of them were monks wearing black clothes.

    Yes, this is the true face of the Black God Religion, a fleet and bandit organization that roams the universe.

    One of the black-armored warships is extremely large, and the whole body is obviously made of the hardest black iron. Its quality is already equivalent to a Taoist magic weapon of the sixth level of thunder tribulation.

    The cabin of this warship is basically a large palace. In the deepest part, there is an old man sitting cross-legged, with long hair flowing and a fierce look in his eyes.

    "Have you not reached the Milky Way yet?" the old man suddenly asked the person below.

    "Master Qi, we started rushing towards the Milky Way a year ago, and now we have entered the Milky Way. It's just that Wang Hui's position has not been determined yet." The person below replied.

    "Keep looking for me, and we must find this kid. If you dare to hurt my son, you are simply asking for death." Heifengya, the leader of the Black God Sect, said coldly.

    "Leader, you are already a half-immortal who has survived the catastrophe. Don't you think that kid still needs to take action yourself? The captain of any of our warships is enough to kill that kid countless times."

    "Idiot, if that kid can hurt my son, then he knows that his cultivation is not bad. Even if we send a monk at the peak of the ninth level of thunder tribulation to deal with him, he may not be able to succeed. Therefore, this leader must take action personally." Heifengya said coldly.  shouted.

    "Yes, yes, it's my subordinates who are stupid, and the leader taught me a lesson." The man nodded hurriedly in agreement.

    "Earth, what a wonderful memory. I was once a member of the Earth. Unfortunately, I was surrounded and killed by the Three Pure Masters and had no choice but to escape. I heard that those three old guys have attained enlightenment and ascended. So on Earth,  Now there is no one who I can fear." Heifengya does not think failure is a shameful thing. There has never been a victorious general in this world. It just depends on whether you have met an opponent.

    "It seems that this turmoil was caused by the treasure of Master Sanqing. I didn't expect that so long ago, there are still monks on the earth who are at the peak of the ninth level of thunder tribulation. Does this mean that the centipede insect is dead but not stiff?"  Obviously, that subordinate is not a person of low status. It can be seen from his words and deeds, but in front of this Black Wind Cliff, he can only bow his head and pretend to be a grandson.

    "Humph, after all, it is the place closest to the fairy world, and naturally many outstanding people will appear. The glory of the past is not a flash in the pan, so there will definitely still be glory. It just depends on who stands up." Heifengya snorted coldly.

    "By the way, Master, I heard that the Chaos Star Territory is getting closer and closer to the Milky Way. It is estimated that it will be reached in a few decades. What should we do then? Should we join forces with the people in the Chaos Star Territory, or help the Milky Way?  ?" the man asked again.

    "Idiot, this kind of thing naturally depends on which side has greater interests. Our Black God's Cult has been pursuing profit since its establishment. Don't talk to our leader about benevolence or righteousness. In this world, there are only  Benefits are permanent." Heifeng Ya scolded.

    The two were talking when suddenly someone outside shouted: "Report¡ª¡ª!"

    "Come in!"

    A man walked in outside, still wearing black clothes and covering his face. He took one knee and? Authentic: "Let me report to the Leader of Qi, we already have news about Wang Hui. It seems that he left the earth and went to the Black Sky Demonic Realm."

    "Black Sky Demon Realm? Hahahaha, that's a good place. That's where the leader of the sect made his fortune. That place is as bad as the hometown of our Black God Sect. Then Wang Hui really can't leave heaven and must go to hell.  , then I will let him die happily this time." Heifengya suddenly laughed.

    "Is that the prophet meeting those people in the Black Sky Demon Realm?"

    "No, no, no, those guys in the Black Sky Demon Realm are just like me, they are all driven by profit. As long as you give them enough benefits, they can do anything for you, even kill your own mother!" Heifeng Ya waved his hand.  road.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 375 The Eternal Heart

    Wang Hui, Tong Qian and others encountered time and space turbulence in the universe, so they lost contact with the earth. However, with their strength, they were not harmed. It only took a while to survive the turbulence.  Then you can get back on the road.

    However, during this period of time, something happened on the earth that Wang Hui could not even imagine.  .

    The current head of the Wang family, Wang Qian, was kidnapped by the Tianxuan Sect. After arriving at the Tianxuan Sect, they did not do anything to her. They just imprisoned her so that she could not act freely and had enough to eat and drink every day. After all, not even a mortal could do it.  Tianxuan Sect will be impoverished.

    At this time, there was a tense atmosphere in Tianxuan Sect, because there would be distinguished guests here, which forced Master Tianxuan and others to deal with them carefully.

    There was once a person from Tiangong Xing who helped Tianxuan Sect, and that person was the son of Lord Tiangong Xing, and he was also the one with the worst cultivation level. However, compared with people from the cultivation world, that person had a terrifyingly high level of cultivation.  .

    Today, the person Tianxuanzong is waiting for is sent by the son of the Lord of the Heavenly Palace Stars to hunt down the real immortal of the most ferocious blood moon. Although he has just ascended, he is still an immortal after all, and he is definitely better than the one who has passed through.  The Heavenly Tribulation was not as powerful as the ascended half-immortal.

    The release of the Blood Moon is a matter of nature in the fairyland. When Heaven investigates all things, it will definitely not miss this detail. There has always been a legend in the universe that the evil among evil will disrupt the entire universe, so once there is something like this  The Immortal Kingdom will definitely not let go of the news, and under the rules of heaven, as long as it is to track down such aliens.  It is not against the rules to send one or two newly ascended immortals down to earth.

    Everyone looked at the strange formation in front of them devoutly. This was specially set up for the immortals to descend to earth in order to prevent others from noticing. The immortals would come out of that formation later.

    Master Tianxuan can be regarded as a hero of his generation, but the way he looks at the formation at this moment is like a devout believer waiting for his main god.

    Suddenly, an extremely terrifying force emerged from the formation, and some monks stood closer.  He was immediately shocked to the point of bleeding from all his orifices, and his body couldn't help but fall down. If not for them, they were still good monks.  I'm just afraid that I've already died at this point.

    "Welcome to the Immortal!" Master Tianxuan was relatively good, and could barely say the words of welcome, while the rest of the people.  But they couldn't even open their mouths. The terrifying pressure forced them to resist with all their strength, and some even fainted on the spot.

    A person walked out of the formation. He probably looked like a middle-aged human being. He looked quite decent, but because he was surrounded by immortal energy, he gave people a rather shocking feeling.

    "Your Tianxuan Sect has also declined over the years. Don't you feel ashamed to let a little Wang Hui tease you like this and not even get a hair of the Sanqing treasure?" The immortal just appeared.  Then he began to criticize Master Tianxuan.

    "The immortal teaches you a lesson." When Master Tianxuan spoke to this immortal, he was almost like his grandson, with his expression and tone.  It's really admirable.

    "Okay, maybe you will be used this time. This is an elixir given to you by the young master. It can help you survive the final catastrophe and become a semi-immortal directly. Don't say anything about Wang Hui or Ren Bingling then.  I'm not your opponent." The immortals were finished.  Seeing that Master Tianxuan had a good attitude, he took out the gift.

    When Master Tianxuan saw this thing and heard the immortal's explanation, he was immediately happy. Half-immortal, that is a lifelong pursuit of a cultivator. If he cannot become an immortal, then half-immortal is the supreme pinnacle in the world of cultivation.

    "Thank you so much for the elixir given by the Immortal. Tianxuan Sect will definitely go through fire and water, no matter what." Master Tianxuan said gratefully.

    "The rest of the people also have their own gifts. Take them all. I won't explain them one by one. In short, these are all things brought from the fairy world. After you use them, your cultivation will be at least several times higher than what you are now.  At this level, go back to practice as soon as possible, so you don¡¯t have to stay with me here, just let Tianxuan stay." The immortal said again.

    The others received their rewards and went back to practice.

    Although Tianxuan wanted to practice and achieve a breakthrough as soon as possible, he couldn't live without someone to accompany him, so he had no choice but to stay.

    "Tianxuan, do you know what happened when I came to earth this time?" the immortal asked.

    "Isn't it to investigate the blood moon?" Master Tianxuan asked.

    "Stupid, that Blood Moon is just the transformation of evil thoughts. Now it is at the peak of the ninth level of thunder tribulation. Do you still need me to do it myself? I have already sent two half-immortals to deal with him before, so I  Don¡¯t worry about it. The real purpose of this Immortal¡¯s descent is to find two things. Of course, I can also help you deal with that Wang Hui.¡±?The immortal said.

    "If the Immortal is looking for something, I will try my best to help you." Master Tianxuanzong said hurriedly.

    "One is the Nine Apertures Exquisite Heart. That Qin Yulu must follow me to the heaven this time. The young master has urged me many times. The other one is the fragment of the "Apotheosis of the Gods"." The immortal said.

    "We have prepared the matter of Yulu and can send it to heaven at any time. However, it is not easy to find the fragments of "The List of Conferred Gods". Since ancient times, the only thing that has been handed down is the "Pseudo Conferred Gods List", and its whereabouts are unknown now.  , then where can I find the real "List of Conferred Gods"?"

    "I can't control this. Since you want to get benefits, you must give something. The "Fengshen List" is related to the future and safety of the fairyland. Even if it cannot be found, it must not be allowed to fall into the hands of people with ulterior motives.  Otherwise, the heaven will be in danger, the immortal kingdom will be in danger, and the stars in the heaven will be in danger." The immortal said it very seriously.

    "Okay, I will try my best. I heard that Sanqing Palace was also looking for this thing some time ago. I don't know if I have found it. I will get in touch with them as soon as possible. If you want it from the Immortal, I believe they don't dare to  It goes against your will." Master Tianxuan thought for a moment and said.

    "Well the matter is over, I want to find something to do. I heard that you have captured a hostage and want to lure Wang Hui to Tianxuan Sect, right?" The immortal pondered for a while and then said.

    "Yes, how did you know?" Master Tianxuan asked in surprise.

    "Nonsense, I can tell by just counting with my fingers. Do I still want to ask you? I'm going to see what kind of hostage he is. After all, the Wang family can have someone like Wang Hui, which means they have great luck.  Unfortunately, the hostage is also a treasure." The immortal stood up and said.

    "Please, please." Master Tianxuan did not dare to say anything more, so he could only lead the way to the place where Wang Qian was under house arrest.

    The door opened, and the girl was sitting in the room, with no inappropriate expression on her face.  He looks very calm and capable, and he is worthy of being the head of the household.

    "That's her, please look at her!" Master Tianxuan pointed at Wang Qian and said. However, at this moment, he found that the immortal was stunned and had a dull look on his face, as if he had seen a ghost.

    "What's the matter, Immortal?" Master Tianxuan asked in confusion.

    "No, it's nothing!" The immortal returned to normal immediately, but his heart was like a huge wave in the sea, and he could not calm down for a long time.

    What did he see? He saw a unique heart beating in Wang Qian's body.

    If the Nine-Orificed Exquisite Heart is extremely rare, then the heart in this girl's body is almost unprecedented and has only appeared in legends.

    "The Exquisite Heart with Ten Apertures! Also known as the Eternal Heart! The Exquisite Heart with Nine Apertures can make people live forever, so it is called the Heart of Immortality. However, immortality will always have an end, but eternity is different. Eternity represents no end.  It represents immortality!" The immortal was constantly thinking in his heart, whether this girl should stay by herself, or should be handed over to the young master, or directly dedicated to the king of the country.

    But he will never tell Master Tianxuan about this matter, because once this matter spreads, it will cause a huge turmoil between heaven and earth, and may even alarm Heaven. After all, Heaven is not eternal. If there is such a thing,  The Eternal Heart is completely different.

    "This child is quite good. You should take good care of him and don't let him get hurt. I hit it off with him and plan to accept him as my disciple. After this incident, you can play with her and hand her over to me." The Immortal pondered.  After a while, he finally decided to get the person into his own hands first, and then he could think about other things slowly.

    "Everything follows the instructions of the Immortal." Master Tianxuan nodded hurriedly. Although he felt that there was something fishy in this, he couldn't figure it out, and he didn't dare to make random guesses. After all, in front of this Immortal, he  This cultivator of the Nine Levels of Thunder Tribulation is as useless as tofu. If someone wants him to die, he will die immediately.

    "Okay, you go and do your work, I'll stay and talk to this kid." The immortal suddenly smiled and said.

    "That's good." Master Tianxuan didn't dare to hesitate at all, turned around and left.

    Seeing Master Tianxuan leave, the immortal looked at Wang Qian, tried his best to show a cute and approachable expression and said: "Girl, your name is Wang Qian, right"

    ¡­¡­

    In the Black Sky Demon Realm, a huge vortex formed in the sky. After a moment, four people flew out of the vortex. It was Wang Hui, Tong Qian, and Tong Qian's two maids. These were all masters. Finally,  He survived the turbulence of time and space and successfully arrived at the Black Sky Demon Realm.

    "Come on, Master Wang, below is the Black Sky Demon Realm. It's quite chaotic inside. I hope you won't wander around and follow us closely. Otherwise, it will be very easy."?Something happened.  "When Tong Qian arrived at his own territory, he was obviously more confident than before. When he spoke to Wang Hui, he also felt a bit bossy.

    Wang Hui didn't care. As the saying goes, a strong dragon cannot suppress a local snake. As long as the other party doesn't go too far, he is willing to sell the other party a face and let the other party satisfy his boring vanity.

    "Okay, President Tong will lead the way." Wang Hui said with a slight smile.

    He actually felt a little uneasy at this time. Before the turbulence of time and space, he issued an order to ask people from the Creation Sect to help the Wang family out of trouble. He didn't know what the situation was like now.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 376 Fragments

    :.

    Just when Wang Hui was worried, the contact from Luo Tianyi finally came

    "Wang Hui, are you okay?" The other side also looked very anxious. It was probably because Wang Hui didn't respond for so long, so he was also worried.

    "It's okay now. How is the situation over there? Who touched the Wang family?" Wang Hui asked

    "It's Tianxuan Sect" Luo Tianyi was silent for a while before saying, "I didn't expect that the sect that was so prosperous in the past has become so miserable now."

    "Tianxuanzong? You are really shameless. After I go back this time, I will make them look good." Wang Hui smiled coldly and said, "Where are the Wang family members? Are they okay?"

    "Many people in the Wang family died, but most of them were rescued. However, the current head of the Wang family was kidnapped and sent to Tianxuan Sect. According to our reports, her condition is not bad at the moment. Tianxuan Sect is here to lure you, so  The one who just kidnapped her shouldn't do anything outrageous," Luo Tianyi replied.

    "Okay, keep watching. If anything changes, inform me immediately. No matter if Xuanzong is in a dragon's pond or a tiger's den that day, if they dare to touch my Wang family, they will die." Wang Hui suddenly said with a fierce look in his eyes.

    "I suggest you stay outside for a while, because there have been great changes here," Luo Tianyi suddenly said

    "Why?" Wang Hui asked in confusion. How long had he just been gone? He really didn't understand what changes could have happened.

    "Tianxuanzong invited real immortals to their home. Now they have immortals sitting in charge. Even if you come back, it won't help." Luo Tianyi finally told the truth.

    "What are you going to do? How dare you openly intervene in the world of cultivation? Is the way of heaven about to collapse?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "That's not true. The immortal was originally sent to investigate the most evil of all, the Blood Moon, but he used his power for personal gain and became Xuanzong's lackey that day. There was nothing he could do about it. He could only ask Heaven to open his eyes and grant him  It's punishment." Luo Tianyi sighed and said

    Wang Hui sighed in his heart. He originally thought that his current cultivation level could not even be afraid of the ninth-level thunder tribulation monks, but he did not expect that an immortal would come down to help that day. Xuanzong seemed to be unable to stagnate in his cultivation. He must continue  To move forward and improve continuously, you must reach a point that makes everyone afraid, otherwise you will not be able to protect yourself, let alone protect your loved ones.

    "Let's talk about the matter here first. No matter what, if something happens over there, please contact me in time. Even if I am not the opponent of the immortal, I can still save a lot of people. After all, I have the universe sea, and I can even save a lot of people.  The entire earth can be accommodated." Wang Hui thought for a while and said

    "Yes, I will. Just go and find what you want," Luo Tianyi said, "But take care of yourself. You are the backbone of all of us, and you must not fall."

    "Haha, don't worry. What I am best at is protecting myself. On the contrary, you must wait for me to come back. Goodbye." Although Wang Hui was reluctant to leave, he still broke off contact with Luo Tianyi and put away the message.  Sound Talisman

    At this time, his heart is even more eager for the Sea-Dinging Needle. As long as he gets the nine Sea-Dinging Needles, he can completely integrate the Sea of ??Creation into his body. In that case, his cultivation level will inevitably increase greatly, and he will be able to ascend by then.  It is possible, and only then, is it possible to deal with demi-immortals and immortals

    "Master Wang, have you finished chatting with your family? If you are done, please leave immediately," Tong Qianliao shouted from afar.

    Wang Hui nodded and quickly chased after him.

    The Black Sky Demon Realm is more like a tribe in the forest than a city, because there are not too luxurious buildings here. Most of the buildings are perfectly integrated with nature. Even the chambers of commerce,  Either built in a natural grotto or built on a huge tree

    Those towering trees are so strong that even if thousands of people surround them, they may not be able to hug their trunks, and they don¡¯t know how long they have lived.

    What made Wang Hui feel a little uncomfortable was that as soon as he arrived in the Black Sky Demon Realm, he seemed to have been stared at. Countless eyes were locked on him. It seemed that he was not a man, but a stunning beauty who had taken off all her clothes.  This is totally unreasonable

    Seeing that Wang Hui's expression was not right, Tong Qian hurriedly explained: "Haha, I finally realized that this Black Sky Demon Realm is said to be a place of freedom, but in fact it is a lawless place. There are no sects that uphold justice here.  , so you don¡¯t have to be responsible for killing anyone. You didn¡¯t show any cultivation when you first came here, so it¡¯s normal for those people to target you.¡±

    "I see, just don't let me feel upset, otherwise" Wang Hui didn't say the next words, but the meaning was very clear. He has never been a soft-hearted person. If someone dares to deal withIf you take action, you will inevitably receive a thousandfold revenge.

    These words were so ferocious that even Tong Qian couldn't help but be shocked. The two guards around him also hurriedly stood between Wang Hui and Tong Qian, as if they were afraid that Wang Hui would suddenly take action against Tong Qian.

    Wang Hui sneered in his heart, but there was no expression on his face. He just looked at a chamber of commerce located not far ahead among the trunks of a towering tree and asked: "That is the Tongqian Chamber of Commerce. It is indeed large enough. We are still  "Go in"

    Tong Qian smiled awkwardly, and then led Wang Hui into Tong Qian Chamber of Commerce.

    As soon as he arrived at the Chamber of Commerce, Wang Hui was attracted by the dazzling array of high-quality products. What he didn't expect was that there were actually thunder tribulation artifacts for sale on the counter here, ranging from first-level thunder tribulation artifacts to ninth-level thunder tribulation artifacts.  There are actually all of them, but the price of the Nine-Level Thunder Tribulation Taoist Artifact is too high, but any normal person cannot afford it. Wang Hui is also normal, so he cannot afford it. Even if he obtains the Kaitian Treasure and the Sanqing Treasure,  He can't afford it either

    "The Nine-Level Thunder Tribulation Taoist Artifact is used to attract customers, so the price is so outrageous?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "Yes, that Taoist artifact is the treasure of our Tongqian Chamber of Commerce. Naturally, we will not sell it, so although it has a price, it is not actually for sale." Tong Qian nodded.

    "But even so, the things you sell here are enough to open my eyes. These will not be sold on earth at all. Everyone will collect them like treasures," Wang Hui exclaimed.

    "So, this is the Black Sky Demon Realm, which is different from the earth. Although the earth has gradually improved, and people like me have begun to rise, it is not the glorious period it once was after all." Tong Qian said very proudly  said

    "By the way, I have a question. You said that this Black Sky Demon Realm is a lawless place, but you dare to put these goods out. Aren't you afraid of being robbed?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "You are right to the point. Although there is no law here, every organization will pay attention to protecting its own interests. We, the Tongqian Chamber of Commerce and the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce, have formed a chamber of commerce alliance. If anyone dares to provoke, they will directly challenge us.  Even if he dares to join the Chamber of Commerce Alliance in the Black Sky Demon Realm, he is not far from death," Tong Qian said with a smile.

    "That's true." Wang Hui nodded and stopped asking questions.

    But Tong Qian hurriedly introduced his top-grade items and said to Wang Hui: "You must have a lot of magic weapons, but these thunder tribulation tools can be bought back and given to your subordinates for use. In the future, the strength of your Creation Alliance will definitely be greatly improved."  To improve, do you want to get some?"

    Wang Hui shook his head. He had moved almost all the useful things in the Sanqing Treasures. In addition to the Kaitian Treasures, the Mountains and Rivers Treasures, and the Nuwa Treasures, he now had no shortage of magic weapons at all. He spent spiritual stones to buy magic weapons.  This is not the purpose of his trip. He comes here to buy something as precious as the Dinghai Shenzhen.

    "President Tong Qian, we Ming people don't tell secrets. What I'm interested in are only those rare things, not magic weapons and elixirs. If there are any, you can take them out and let me have a look. The price is not an issue." Wang  Hui said lightly

    "Haha, I knew you were no longer interested in this. It just so happens that our chamber of commerce has a few things that can open your eyes, but the prices are relatively expensive," Tong Qian said with a smile.

    "I said, price is not a problem, as long as the goods satisfy me," Wang Hui still said the same thing

    "Okay, please follow me inside." Tong Qian led Wang Hui to the chamber of commerce.

    When he arrived at the VIP room, Tong Qiancai ordered people to bring three things, one of which was the Dinghai Divine Needle. Although there was only one needle, it was what Wang Hui desperately wanted to get. The other two were a mutilated scroll and a strange  ring

    Wang Hui naturally bought the Dinghaishen Needle first. Perhaps because he needed to have a good relationship with Wang Hui, Tong Qian did not rip off Wang Hui, but sold the Dinghaishen Needle to Wang Hui at a relatively low price.

    Although the Dinghai Divine Needle is famous for the Ruyi Golden Cudgel of the Monkey King, it is actually not that outstanding. It can only be used as a forging raw material for the Ruyi Golden Cudgel, and is far inferior to the Golden Cudgel.  The power of magical powers can at best be regarded as a commodity at the level of a sixth-level thunder tribulation weapon, so it still has a price in the market.

    After buying the Dinghai Divine Needle, Wang Hui suddenly focused his attention on the incomplete scroll, and he couldn't help but feel excited.

    When he was within the sphere of influence of the Sanqing Palace, he was lucky enough to obtain the same incomplete scroll. What is certain is that this thing is definitely one of the fragments of "The List of Gods"

    He had never taken out the place where items were stored in the universe, and almost forgot about it. Unexpectedly, he saw another fragment here, which made him want to search for the whole place.?The idea of ??the fragments of "The List of Gods", this thing has been rumored to be magical. If you don't get it and play with it, you will really be sorry for having so many spiritual stones around you.

    Wang Hui glanced at the fragment calmly and asked calmly: "What is this thing worth?"

    "If you want me, I'll give it to you for free. I don't know what this fragment is. It always feels a bit weird, but we haven't been able to find out through investigation, so giving it to me is considered a favor." Tong Qian said generously.  to be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 377 Enemies meet on a narrow road

    "No, brothers have to settle the accounts clearly. I can't take the president's things for free. You'd better make a price." At the stage of Wang Hui's cultivation, the last thing he could afford was favors. He condensed his energy to pay.  Don't owe this President Tong Qian a favor, otherwise it will be a bit depressing if you can't pay it back by then.

    "Okay, since I insist on this, then I will give you one million pieces of medium-grade spiritual stones." Tong Qian had a look of disappointment on his face, but he didn't say anything more and directly made the price.  .

    To be honest, if it were just a fragment of the scroll, one million fast-medium-grade spiritual stones would be too expensive. However, Wang Hui considered that the value of the "Fengshen List" after the fragments were completely put together would be worth one million fast-medium-grade spiritual stones.  He gritted his teeth and paid for the medium-grade spiritual stone.

    "What is that ring for?" Wang Hui looked at the third thing and asked.

    "This ring is called the Soul Ring. It is a strange thing that can summon the ancient undead. It is not a magic weapon, but it has strange effects. So I don't know what to classify it, so I treat it as a rare item." Tong Qian  explained.

    "Summoning the ancient undead?" Wang Hui was somewhat interested.

    "Yeah, but we still don't know exactly what kind of ancient undead can be summoned, because no one dares to try it, for fear that the summoned undead will be too powerful and be killed by it, which will be in trouble." Tong Qian sighed helplessly.  He said with a breath.

    "Okay, I want this thing. How many spirit stones?" Wang Hui has two unique spaces: the illusory fairy world and the cosmic sea. No matter which one he summons the ancient undead, he is not afraid of being backlashed, because in these two places  .  He is the god who dominates everything, equivalent to the existence of heaven.

    "It's enough to give you 100,000 low-grade spiritual stones. After all, the effect is hard to predict, so I don't dare to charge you more. If you come to me to settle accounts, I can't afford it." Tong Qian said with a smile.

    Wang Hui was not polite and paid the spirit stone directly.  Then he got back to business. The main purpose of his coming to the Black Sky Demon Realm this time was for the Sea-Dinging Needle, and this purpose would not change.

    "President Tong Qian. As for the Black Sky mercenary group, do you have anything to tell me? After all, I want the Dinghai Divine Needle in their hands." Wang Hui asked.

    "The leader of the Black Sky Mercenary Group said that the Dinghaishen Needle is an important raw material for refining magic weapons. It costs at least one million high-grade spiritual stones, and there will be no bargaining. However, because this amount is too large, many people cannot afford it.  , so the leader of the Black Sky Mercenary Group cooperated with the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce and planned to auction it at the auction of the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce at a low price of 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones." Tong Qian replied.

    "Well, that's good news. Can you take me to the auction house of the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Of course it's okay. Although most of the chambers of commerce here are in competition, they have been in contact with each other because of their long-term quarrel. If I can lead the way, there will definitely be no problem." Tong Qian said with a smile.

    "Then please." Wang Hui can't wait to get those Dinghai Divine Needles now.  After all, it was related to the improvement of his cultivation and his future destiny. He couldn't be careless at all. This time he had to get those sea-fixing needles no matter what.  Anyone who fights with him will be in trouble.

    Tong Qian didn¡¯t say anything, and took Wang Hui in the direction of the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce.

    This Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce is built in a huge valley. The valley is full of flowers and it is like spring all year round. It is indeed a good place.  It is completely inconsistent with its name.

    The auction is open-air, right among the flowers and plants, giving people a sense of comfort and ease close to nature. I have to say that this feeling is really good. Compared with those indoor auctions, this kind of atmosphere makes people feel better.  People are more relaxed.

    The Demon Realm Auction also has VIP rooms. The VIP rooms are all built on big trees and are very well taken care of. There are free teas and special snacks that can be eaten by cultivators without being tacky.

    Wang Hui is a stranger, so of course he will not be invited into the VIP room, but it is different when Tong Qian is with him. Tong Qian is the famous president of the Black Sky Demon Realm, who would not give him face?

    After the two arrived at the venue, the auction had not yet started. Under normal circumstances, the Demon Realm Auction has a fixed time to start every day, so it is not entirely unreasonable for the two of them to come here. There is now less than half an hour before the auction starts.  , talk for a while, drink tea for a while and it will be over.

    "Hey, isn't this the president of the Children's Association? What brought you here? Do you want to come and take some pictures?" The person responsible for welcoming Tong Qian and Wang Hui is the manager of the auction, and his cultivation level is not too high.  He is tall, barely a sixth-level thunder tribulation monk, but he looks like he is very shrewd and can make money.

    "Let me ask you something, has the Dinghai Shenzhen placed here by the Black Sky Mercenary Group been auctioned?" Tong Qian asked.

    "AhOh, what a coincidence that you came here. In the previous auctions, because the prices were too low, Captain Heitian was unwilling to sell them, so he simply took them himself. But so far, not one Dinghai Shen Needle has been sold.  I have heard that Captain Heitian's psychological bottom line is 500,000 high-grade spiritual stones. If the price is lower than this, I am afraid that he will never sell it.  "The man in charge said.

    "That's good, arrange a VIP room for us." Tong Qian glanced at Wang Hui, nodded to him, and then said to the steward.

    The steward glanced at Wang Hui doubtfully, feeling a little surprised. He could tell that Wang Hui was not very old, and his cultivation level was terrifyingly strong. Although he didn't know what kind of cultivation level he had, he could tell based on his momentum.  , definitely has the ninth level of thunder calamity cultivation.

    When Wang Hui passed through the sixth level of thunder tribulation before, the power of the thunder tribulation was equivalent to the ninth level of thunder tribulation, so it gave this person an illusion, but it was no wonder for him. Anyway, Wang Hui now met the monk of the ninth level of thunder tribulation head-on.  He will never suffer a loss. His current physical body is the body of the ninth-level thunder tribulation, Bianzhou is also a ninth-level thunder tribulation weapon, and magic weapons such as the Nine Heavens Xuanlei Sword and the Five Elements Flag are all sixth-level thunder tribulation tools. With such powerful strength,  It is estimated that if a monk at the peak of the ninth level of thunder tribulation does not have a few magic weapons at hand, he will suffer a loss if he meets him.

    "Who is this?" the steward asked.

    "Oh, this is Brother Wang from Earth. You don't need to ask any more questions. He is a rich man. If you meet him, your Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce will definitely make a fortune this time." Tong Qian said with a smile.

    "Hahaha, that's it, that's it. Then please, the VIP room will be prepared for you immediately." The steward suddenly smiled and led Wang Hui and Tong Qian up to a big tree. There were actually stairs surrounding the tree trunks.  Yes, you don¡¯t need to fly, you can just walk up there.

    "The good tea and snacks have been served. Take your time, you two. I hope you can win the auction today, so I will leave first." The steward arranged for Wang Hui and Tong Qian and was about to leave.

    "What? Won't you stay and chat for a while?" In fact, Tong Qian still had something to ask the manager, so he stopped him.

    "The president of the children's conference doesn't know. You are not the only distinguished guest here today. There are also several important guests. It will scare you to death if you tell me." The steward looked around cautiously and then said, as if  It seemed like someone was watching him.

    "Oh, who are they? They are so powerful. I, Tong Qian, am not scared." Tong Qian couldn't help but become a little arrogant. It seemed that he didn't believe the words of the manager.

    "Let me tell you, three of the people who came this time are half-immortals, and one is the blood moon, which is widely circulated in the universe and is the most evil among evils. What do you think?" the manager lowered his voice and said  .

    "What! Blood Moon is here too, and there are three semi-immortals! What's going on? Our Black Sky Demon Realm has not seen a semi-immortal for thousands of years. Could it be that your demon realm has produced some good treasures?" Tong Qian asked in shock.  , his expression really changed this time.

    "Shhh! Don't get excited. Those people are resting in the VIP room in the Chamber of Commerce. Our Chamber of Commerce has indeed got a few treasures, but they are not enough to attract half-immortals. This time they are different.  For the purpose of the auction, I just stopped by to join in the fun." The steward hurriedly stopped Tong Qian from shouting and explained in a low voice.

    "Other purposes?" Tong Qian was a little confused, "What purpose can bring them all together? This is too strange."

    "Hey, I don't know about others, but I know very well the purpose of Heifengya, the leader of the Black God Sect, coming here this time." The steward suddenly smiled mysteriously.

    "Oh, what's the purpose?" Tong Qian was also interested.

    "I heard that Heifengya's son had his body destroyed not long ago. This time he came to the Black Sky Demon Realm to seek revenge from that person. As for who that person is, he didn't say it clearly. It seems he doesn't want us to know.  , but I guess our president and Heitian, the leader of the Heitian Mercenary Group, know about it." When the steward spoke, he didn't notice the flash of surprise on Wang Hui's face at all.

    That's right, when Wang Hui heard about the Black God's Cult, he knew that the other party was coming for him. When he was intercepted by those people from the Black God's Cult, he destroyed the body of one of the young monks.  Unexpectedly, that boy was actually the son of the leader of the black-clothed sect.

    What's even more unexpected is that the leader's cultivation has reached the semi-immortal realm. It seems that he will never be able to show his true face this time. He must change his appearance. The name needs to be changed, but the appearance is not necessary, because he has come.  Before entering the Black Sky Demon Realm, he had considered not wanting to be famous, so he changed his appearance. With his ability, it was easy to change his appearance.

    Of course, Tong Qian knows his true appearance, so he must keep a close eye on this person. Once heIf he behaves inappropriately, he will be killed immediately to avoid being exposed and hunted down by a strong person at the semi-immortal level.

    Although he is confident, he is not arrogant. He knows very well that he is definitely not the opponent of the half-immortal, not to mention that the other party has a fleet staying over the Black Sky Demon Realm, which can prevent him from escaping at any time. Once his whereabouts are exposed, it will be very troublesome.  of.

    After the steward finished speaking, he left. This time Tong Qian did not stop him. He was still in shock at this moment.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 378: The Witch of the Sky Fox Clan

    Although Wang Hui's heart was a little knotted because of what happened at Black Wind Cliff, and he even thought about hiding, but considering the Dinghai Shenzhen, he still made up his mind to take a risk. It doesn't matter if you are a half-immortal, or if you are strong, as long as you don't  If I'm caught by you, there's nothing you can do about it.

    After thinking about this, Wang Hui felt a little more relaxed and no longer worried.

    When the auction officially started, the originally deserted auction venue immediately became lively. On the grass below and among the flowers, there were well-dressed people sitting on the clouds prepared in advance. This cloud  It is just a cloud, made into various shapes, that can float in the air about a foot high. Not only is it very comfortable to sit on, but it will not press down on the flowers and plants below, nor will it get stained by dew or a little bit of stolen goods.  Therefore, this kind of thing can be regarded as taking very good care of the guests.

    Wang Hui released his spiritual consciousness to investigate, and sure enough he found that three extremely powerful spiritual thoughts were also being released towards this direction at the same time. He did not dare to be careless and hurriedly used the sea of ??creation to completely cover his aura.

    In a VIP room not far from Wang Hui, Hei Fengya, the leader of the black-clothed sect, and a very coquettish and beautiful woman were sitting in it.

    "Leader, have you found that boy?" The woman leaned on Heifengya's body, and her weak, boneless hands were pinched in Heifengya's palm.

    "Hmph, since he has come to the Black Sky Demon Realm, he must be here to buy things. For such a lively auction, this leader will not believe that he will not come. Others only know that the leader of the Black Sky Mercenary Group is extremely powerful and ruthless.  . But I don¡¯t know if she is a girl, or a girl as charming as you." Heifengya snorted coldly, suddenly put his hand into the woman's chest, and laughed.

    "Master, you have done something bad again. Of course they don't know about the slave family. In front of outsiders, the slave family has changed their appearance. They have changed their appearance." The woman's face turned red and she said with some breath.

    "Hahaha, when I left you in the Black Sky Demon Realm, I didn't expect you to do anything great, but I didn't expect that you were really capable, and you actually managed to create a Black Sky mercenary group in these years.  It's really awesome. What do you think, do you want to go out and play with me? What's the point of staying in this shabby place? The most wonderful world is outside." Heifengya groped inside Heitian's clothes with one hand and held up his hand with the other.  Krishna asked with a smile on his chin.

    "Everything in the slave family is subject to the arrangement of the leader. Originally, the slave family belongs to the leader." When Heitian said this, a trace of disdain and dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. A released pet will soon forget its original owner.  , it may even come back to bite the owner, this kind of thing.  In fact, it is common in the mortal world, and it is not a rare thing in the world of cultivation.

    "Hahaha, very good, very good, then let's watch the auction. I really want to see what the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce has to offer." Heifengya laughed.

    "Leader, please don't underestimate this Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce. The president of this Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce is also an expert who has never seen the beginning or end of the dragon. It is said that he is a semi-immortal like you, the leader, and is probably still a little girl. She  Over the years, I have searched everywhere and searched for treasures. I must have found a lot of good things." Hei Tian suddenly said seriously.

    "Oh? A little girl can also cultivate to the semi-immortal realm. This is beyond my expectation." Heifengya suddenly fell into deep thought. He could look down on Wang Hui and even look down on the Black Sky mercenary group.  The leader of the group, but he had to be cautious about the monks in the semi-immortal realm and never look down upon them.

    While the two were talking, a woman dressed in dignified and elegant clothes appeared on the stage hosting the auction. Her appearance made many monks in the audience swallow their saliva. This beauty was not too beautiful.  , compared to Ren Bingling, they are much inferior, but they naturally exude a desirable aura.

    "Everyone, this woman is the first lot in our auction today. The base price is one million yuan of medium-grade spiritual stones. She is a woman from the Tianhu tribe. She is naturally charming and can make men want to live and die, and make women want to live every day.  Yan Huan, and more importantly, the woman from the Tianhu Clan has reached the ninth level of Thunder Tribulation. After buying it back, she can also keep it with her as a bodyguard." The person who hosted the auction was a middle-aged man, who seemed to be in charge.  I have done this many times, so I have a good grasp of the psychology of the guests.

    "What should I do if I'm afraid that I won't be able to enjoy it and will be killed instead?" someone asked loudly.

    "Hahaha, please don't worry. We have planted a backlash poison mark on the woman of the Sky Fox Clan. Once she is unfavorable to her master, she will immediately be in pain and unable to move, and she will be tortured by you at that time."

    ¡°That¡¯s great, then I¡¯ll give you 1.5 million mid-grade spiritual stones!¡± The person who asked the question before shouted loudly.

    In the VIP room, Wang Hui¡¯s eyes showedWith a weird smile, he stared at the woman from the Fox clan that day, and couldn't help but sigh: "A beauty is a curse, really a beauty is a curse."

    "What does Master Wang mean?" Tong Qian asked puzzledly.

    "Tong Qian, have you ever heard of such a legend? There once was a woman who found a mortal and deliberately fell in love with him. Then she was happy every day and refused to leave. But then the mortal died, and the woman became more and more charming.  ." Wang Hui chuckled.

    "Does Master Wang mean that this woman is weird?" Tong Qian said in surprise.

    "If President Tong Qian doesn't believe it, I'll pay for it and you'll know after you buy her and try it out." Wang Hui said with a joking smile.

    "Forget it, I think it's better to forget it." Tong Qian hurriedly waved his hand. Although he couldn't see anything wrong with the woman, he cherished his life very much. Even if there was the slightest possibility, he would not rush into it.  Doing things that may hurt yourself is not a smart decision, but very stupid.

    Just as he was talking, someone else made a bid.

    "My leader is offering three million pieces of middle-grade spiritual stones. Who dares to compete with me?" The bidder was Heifengya. Although he could see that there was something wrong with the woman, he was not afraid at all because of his advanced cultivation.  .

    With his bid, most people didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After all, if he made another bid, he would offend the Half-Immortal Heifengya. Rich people would not dare to do this.

    Wang Hui is not interested, otherwise he could give it a try.

    "Okay, the leader of Black Wind Cliff has offered three million pieces of mid-grade spiritual stones. Is there anyone else who can bid?" The host looked at several VIP rooms and asked loudly. After all, he could earn a little more, and his dividends  Just a little more, he is not afraid of Black Wind Cliff, after all, the boss behind him is also a half-immortal.

    "Stop talking nonsense and end this auction quickly." Heifengya said coldly.

    Seeing that no one was bidding, the host could only knock the gavel helplessly and said: "Three million mid-grade spiritual stones once! Three million mid-grade spiritual stones twice! Three million¡­"

    "Wait a minute, I'll give you 10 million high-grade spiritual stones!" Suddenly, a very abrupt voice sounded, but you couldn't tell which direction it came from.

    "Who are you?" the host asked.

    "Don't worry about who I am, I can still afford ten million mid-grade spiritual stones. If anyone bids, just let's compare." The voice said.

    Heifengya¡¯s face changed drastically. Although he had plenty of money, it was not cost-effective to spend ten million mid-grade spiritual stones for a woman, so he clenched his fists and finally gave up bidding.

    In the VIP room, Wang Hui looked shocked.

    "Does Master Wang know the owner of that voice?" Tong Qian asked.

    "He is the most evil of all, the Blood Moon, the man who was predicted to destroy the fairyland and cause chaos in the universe." Wang Hui remembered very clearly the breath and voice of the Blood Moon.

    "It's him!" Tong Qian was also shocked, "He actually dares to show up in public, isn't he afraid of being hunted down?"

    "Hmph, except for the immortals and half-immortals of the Immortal Kingdom, who dares to chase him? Isn't that looking for death?" Wang Hui snorted coldly, "What's more, this person is extremely shrewd. Although he participated in the auction, he  He did not reveal his true location. The steward said before that this person was in the VIP room, so he was probably deceived. The person in the VIP room must be just a clone of this person."

    "Then you said there is something wrong with this woman? Just let him buy it." Tong Qian said again.

    "No, maybe this woman is a disaster to others, but to that Xue Yue, she is a great help. Don't forget how that guy was born." Wang Hui shook his head, feeling a little worried in his heart.  I have also offended the Blood Moon. Fortunately, I have the magic whip in my hand. There is nothing I can do about it. However, if I let that guy continue to grow, I am afraid something will eventually go wrong.

    While he was thinking about it, the transaction over there had ended and the second auction had begun.

    The items in this second auction are a total of eight Dinghaishen needles. To be honest, no one knows the exact number of Dinghaishen needles that the Black Sky mercenary group found, but they only put up eight for auction.  He must have kept some for refining magic weapons himself.

    "The base price of each of these eight sea-fixing needles is 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones. The total is 800,000 high-grade spiritual stones. You can auction them separately, or you can auction all eight together at once. Then let's get started." The host briefly said  He said excitedly, you must know that this is a high-grade spiritual stone, and its value is not comparable to that of a mid-grade spiritual stone.

    ??The 10 million fast-medium-grade spiritual stones given to the Fox tribe woman that day can be converted into 10,000 high-grade spiritual stones, but??No one may be willing to exchange it. After all, high-quality things always have a much higher intrinsic value than low-quality things. This is not paper money, and it has no value in itself.

    "I'll give you 100,000 high-grade spiritual stones. Take one!" Obviously, high-grade spiritual stones are more precious to many people. It's difficult for them to take out so many at once. If you take one, it's already ten dollars.  Unforgivable things.

    Wang Hui is not in a hurry to bid. He wants to shock everyone with a one-time bid, and then easily take away the eight sea-fixing needles.  To be continued.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 379: Lost the fun

    "Hahaha, don't embarrass yourself here if you don't have money. I want all eight of them, and I'll bid 300,000 high-grade spiritual stones for each one." Before the first bidder could finish his words, Heifengya made another bid.  He is not the leader of the black god sect for nothing, he does have a lot of spiritual stones.

    "Master, the Dinghai Shen Needle was originally put up for auction by the slave family. If you want it, the slave family can just cancel the auction. Why go to all this trouble?" Heitian looked at Heifengya and asked in confusion.

    "Baby, don't worry, I'm just raising the price for you. Anyway, I don't know how to refine treasures and I don't want to do it. I just like to steal other people's treasures." Heifengya pinched Heitian's face and smiled.  .

    "I see, thank you very much, Master, but if the Master pays such a high price in one breath, I'm afraid no one will dare to compete with you," Heitian said again

    "Don't worry, the person who just bid for the Sky Fox Demon Girl will definitely bid again. He is a truly rich person," Heifengya said confidently

    As expected, he was still talking, and the voice of Blood Moon sounded again: "I offer 500,000 high-grade spiritual stones for each stone. I hope you can give me face and don't argue with me."

    Although Xue Yue¡¯s words were plain, his reputation was so fierce that it really scared many people who were preparing to bid, especially those who were not very strong.

    The host of the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce looked a little unhappy. He didn't want to see such a situation. The auction was naturally for everyone to bid. If he threatened others, he would break the rules of the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce. So he looked towards the Blood Moon with a cold face.  The VIP room where the clone was located clasped his fists and said: "Brother, no matter who you are, if you dare to touch the distinguished guests of our Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce in the Black Sky Demon Realm, then we will not sit idly by and ignore it."

    He has to say this, otherwise no one will bid, which is not good news for him and the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce.

    "Hmph, I want to see who dares to bid with me." Xue Yue's voice was arrogant, as if he didn't pay attention to the people present at all, even the two half-immortals who were chasing here.  Not looking at it

    "That's a big tone. I'm an idle monk, but I can't stand your behavior. I'll quote you one million high-grade spiritual stones, eight of them." Wang Hui finally stood up and made the offer. He didn't give a single quote.  Instead of increasing the price, it directly raised the price to an astonishing height, so high that even Blood Moon couldn't bear it.

    After all, Blood Moon didn¡¯t take many spiritual stones from the Sanqing Treasure. In terms of spiritual stones, Wang Hui had much more.

    Originally, the moderator of the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce planned to say a few more words, but when he heard Wang Hui's voice, he immediately smiled and stopped talking nonsense, because the price of the Dinghai Shenzhen was already sky-high, and he got a lot of spiritual stones, of course.  The Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce can also make a lot of money

    "Who is so heroic in that VIP room?" Heifengya looked at the VIP room where Wang Hui was, but couldn't see the people inside, so he could only ask Heitian.

    "I don't know about the Nu family, but the people who can afford such a price are either from a big cultivation family or from some sect. This time the Nu family has made a lot of money, so I have to thank this person," Heitian said with a smile.

    "Do you want to give him another hard blow?" Heifengya suddenly said with a bad smile.

    "Forget it, one million high-grade spiritual stones is already a sky-high price. No matter how much it is, I'm afraid he won't be willing to pay it. If we pay a high price but can't get the spiritual stone, it will really make the generous people laugh."  Tian shook his head and said

    "If you don't kill this fat sheep, you really can't afford such a good opportunity." No matter what Hei Tian thought, Heifeng Ya immediately quoted the price, "One high-grade spiritual stone costing 1.5 million, I want all eight of them."  "

    Hearing this, the corner of Wang Hui's mouth twitched slightly. It's not that he didn't have spiritual stones, but he didn't want to bid anymore. One million was the upper limit, and he wouldn't be stupid enough to increase the price. If he wanted to get the eight Dinghaishen needles, he  There are other ways. Since Heifengya doesn't want to live anymore, just let him die.

    Wang Hui knows that his cultivation level is not as good as Heifengya, but there are many ways to kill people. Whoever he wants to sneak attack, as long as the other party is not an immortal, his life will be in danger.

    "One and a half million times"

    "One and a half million twice"

    "One and a half million times, these eight sea-fixing needles belong to the leader of Black Wind Cliff"

    Hearing this, Heifengya suddenly broke into a cold sweat. He was really out of luck this time. Not to mention that he couldn't get more than 10 million high-grade spiritual stones. Even if he could get it, he would probably go bankrupt. It was so hard to set up.  The Black God Religion was about to collapse completely. This was not what he wanted to see.

    "Wait a minute," Wang Hui said suddenly, "Since the leader of the Black Wind Cliff bids so high, he must have brought enough spiritual stones. I remember that at auctions, people always pay with one hand and deliver the goods with the other. It can be said to be silver goods.  After both are finished, please ask the leader of Heifengya to hand over the spirit stone on the spot.??waiting¡±

    Wang Hui looked at the VIP room in Heifengya with a half-smile. He just wanted to see what Heifengya would bring out if he dared to pay such a high price.

    "Heitian, do you have any spiritual stones around you? Lend as many as you want to this leader. Anyway, those eight sea-fixing needles are yours. By then, most of the money will go to your pocket. Don't feel bad." Heifengya said on his forehead  It's all in cold sweat. He, the famous half-immortal, cannot afford to be embarrassed.

    "But Master, even if the slave family's mercenary group sells off all their belongings, they still won't be able to get so many spiritual stones. Even the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce will definitely not be able to get them all in a short while." Heitian's face showed anxiety and helplessness.  Sexy, but there is a hint of mockery in his eyes

    "Damn it, who is that? Who is it?" Heifengya looked at Wang Hui's VIP room angrily, his face was completely livid. If he was an immortal, it would be okay, at worst, he would directly destroy the Black Sky Demon Realm.  , he doesn't have to be embarrassed, but he is only a half-immortal, and he is not invincible here. He dare not try anything too extreme.

    "Hahaha, it seems that the leader of Black Wind Cliff can't produce so many spirit stones. In this case, according to the regulations, this thing belongs to me." Wang Hui smiled and threw out a spirit gathering crystal.  Stone, which contains energy equivalent to eight million high-grade spiritual stones.

    "Let's go." Heifengya lost face and naturally refused to stay here and be laughed at. He hurriedly took Heitian away. Before leaving, he did not forget to use his spiritual sense to investigate Wang Hui. However,  How could his spiritual thoughts penetrate the unknown defense jointly created by the Sea of ??Creation and Bianzhou Zhou? He had no choice but to leave in anger.

    Having obtained eight sea-fixing needles, Wang Hui actually has little interest in the following auction, and it is too dangerous here. He also wants to return to Earth as soon as possible to avoid any accidents.

    "Is Master Wang leaving now? However, this is a time when turbulence in time and space is common. It is better to rest in our Tong Qian Chamber of Commerce for a while and wait until the turbulence gradually subsides before leaving. Here, as long as I, Tong Qian, are here,  Qian Zai, no one dares to do anything to you." Tong Qian looked at Wang Hui and his expression changed slightly. He had thought about how rich Wang Hui was before, but when he saw Wang Hui with his own eyes, he so carelessly handed over eight million  When the high-quality spiritual stones were sent out, I still couldn't help but feel greedy.

    Wang Hui has never trusted Tong Qian, but at this moment, he has no relatives or familiar people in the Black Sky Demon Realm, so he has to temporarily take refuge in Tong Qian Chamber of Commerce.

    After thinking about it, he nodded and said: "Okay, then I will stay at Tongqian Chamber of Commerce for a while, just in time to refine my magic weapon."

    "It's so good, it's so good" Tong Qian excitedly led Wang Hui to leave the auction venue

    At the same time, Heifeng Ya had arrived at the Heitian Mercenary Group. He was so angry that he smashed several tables and then said to his subordinates: "Go and find out who the brat is. He dares to kill Tai Sui.  I think he's tired of living since he started to stir up trouble."

    "Leader, why don't you just mobilize the ships and destroy this place, and it will be settled once and for all?" The person who spoke was the deputy leader of the black-clothed sect, a scholar who seemed to be very weak, and his nickname was the sick scholar.

    "It's not necessary for the time being. Things in the Black Demon Realm are too complicated. If we really have to go to war, we must do it in a foolproof way. You go and prepare first. The investigation of that kid will be left to the people under your command.  It should be easy to take on the power of the Heitian Mercenary Group." Heifengya is the leader of the Black God Sect after all. After getting angry, he quickly calmed down.

    "Follow the order." The sick scholar clasped his fists, then turned and left.

    On the other side, Wang Hui and Tong Qian had just left the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce when the steward of the auction stopped them and said very attentively: "You two, please go slowly, my president has invited you."

    "President of your family? Hasn't he always refused to come out? Why is he suddenly so active this time?" Tong Qian asked doubtfully, and at the same time he was a little wary. He was afraid that Wang Hui, the fat sheep, would be snatched away by others.

    "I'm sorry, I don't know your president. If he wants to see me, he can just come to Tongqian Chamber of Commerce." Wang Hui doesn't want to go to a strange place, as there is a high possibility of being ambushed.

    As for Tong Qian, he has a way, because he knows the details of Tong Qian and his strength. The important thing is that in the VIP room just now, he unknowingly did something to Tong Qian. Tong Qian  I still don¡¯t know yet.

    "My president is a monk in the semi-immortal realm. How dare you deny me face?" The steward got angry and said angrily.

    "Hmph, I just offended a semi-immortal, and I'm not afraid of one more. What's more, it's just a failure to keep an appointment. If this can be considered an offense, your master's mind is too small." Wang Hui snorted coldly.  , stopped paying attention to this person, and left directly with Tong Qian

    "Haha, that's interesting. Go and investigate this person's profile."I heard that Tong Qian recently visited the Earth. It is estimated that he is from the Earth. We must investigate clearly. After all, I have a deep relationship with the Earth." A voice sounded directly in the steward's mind, although  Very indifferent, but full of deterrence (to be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 380 Blood Moon, Su Mei

    :.

    After returning to Tong Qian Chamber of Commerce, Tong Qian specially found a secret room for Wang Hui so that he could have enough safety to refine the magic weapon. Of course, he didn't know the purpose of Wang Hui's purpose of fixing the Poseidon Needle. He only thought that Wang Hui wanted to refine the magic weapon.

    "Thank you, President Tong Qian. It's best not to disturb me during this period of time. If the magic weapon is successfully refined, I will definitely thank you" Wang Hui said with cupped fists.

    "No, you are the distinguished guest I brought from the earth. It is my, Tong Qian's, responsibility to protect you. If someone harms you here, then I'm afraid I won't be able to save my face." Tong Qian waved his hand hurriedly  road

    "Thank you for your kindness, Chairman. However, I, Wang Hui, have always said that I do not repay kindness. Of course, I must repay hatred. I hope some people will not make mistakes." Wang Hui smiled slightly and said, "Then I will go and refine it."  It¡¯s a magic weapon, see you later¡±

    After finishing speaking, Wang Hui closed the door of the secret room, released Bianzhou, and set up many formations in the secret room. He entered the cosmic sea directly. His purpose of setting the sea god needle was to completely suppress the sea of ??creation.  , and then devour it, so the soul must enter the cosmic sea.

    Outside the secret room door, Tong Qian's female bodyguard asked: "Master, do you want to take this opportunity to kill Wang Hui? I think he really has a treasure hidden in his body. If we can kill this person, our Tong Qian Chamber of Commerce can  In the Black Sky Demon Realm, it is superior to the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce."

    "No, the strength between you and me is not enough to suppress this person. I have to find a helper." Once Tong Qian's greed was aroused, he could no longer hold it in. He had indeed treated Wang before.  Hui has no greed, but since Wang Hui took out eight million high-grade spiritual stones without blinking an eye, his evil seed began to take root and sprout.

    "It's better to just invite Heifengya. That guy is in the semi-immortal realm and is fully capable of killing Wang Hui. This will ensure that nothing goes wrong. Moreover, he has a grudge against Wang Hui, so it's perfect to find him."

    "No, no, no, we absolutely can't find Heifengya. That guy is too strong. Once he succeeds, our chamber of commerce will have no means to restrain him. Instead, it will be like inviting a wolf into the house." Tong Qian shook his head hurriedly.

    "Then who should we look for? Who else is willing to cooperate with us in this Black Sky Demon Realm, and who won't have other ideas?"

    "Haha, why bother looking around? Isn't a certain house just right?" Suddenly, a voice sounded outside, and then a man and a woman walked in. The man was suave, handsome, and even a bit seductive.  She is naturally charming, coquettish and charming

    These two people are none other than Xue Yue, the most vicious of all, and the woman he just bought, Su Mei, a female monk from the Sky Fox Clan

    Su Mei's strength is not like what was shown in the previous auction, but is stronger than that time. She is truly in the semi-immortal realm. It seems that Wang Hui didn't say anything nonsense when he said that she had evil intentions. With the semi-immortal realm  With her level of cultivation in the world, there is no way she could be caught as a slave. I'm afraid it was simply of her own free will.

    "How did you get in?" Seeing Xue Yue and Su Mei, almost all the blood in Tong Qian's body froze. He had only heard of Xue Yue's evil reputation before, but had never seen it with his own eyes, but today  As soon as he saw it, he felt an unspeakable fear.

    "Haha, President Tong Qian, don't be so nervous. We didn't do anything to your people, we just used some tricks. The important thing is that you have to deal with Wang Hui, and I have to deal with him too. He is my  The person you want to kill the most in the world, if you kill him, except for one thing on him, everything else will belong to you." Xue Yue said with a smile.

    Of course, Xue Yue would not say that Wang Hui is his only nemesis in this world. This is not only because of the magic whip in Wang Hui's hand, but also because Wang Hui's cultivation method has many similarities with his, which makes him feel  Enormous pressure

    "Why should I believe you?" Tong Qian asked coldly. As a president, he still has some courage and will not bow to others so quickly.

    Xue Yue didn't care, he just smiled faintly and threw something out. As soon as the thing landed, Tong Qian was dumbfounded on the spot.

    He will not admit it wrong. There is a corpse on the ground, and it is a half-immortal corpse.

    "There were two blind half-immortals following me before. I killed one of them casually, and the other one ran away in panic. I said to President Tong Qian, with my method, it would be very easy to destroy your Tong Qian Chamber of Commerce.  It's just that I just want to kill Wang Hui now, so you'd better not let me down." Xue Yue's tone was full of threats. He was not afraid of Tong Qian not agreeing at all, unless Tong Qian wanted to turn the entire chamber of commerce into a cemetery.

    "Okay, I'll just promise you." Tong Qian gritted his teeth with large beads of sweat on his forehead, and finally agreed to Xue Yue's request.

    "Haha, is this right?" Xue Yue stepped forward and patted Tong Qian on the shoulder, laughing and looking very good.

    Tong Qian¡¯s expression isA little stiff, he looked at the secret room behind him and said: "Wang Hui is in here, but he should have set up defenses in the secret room. This person is very cautious and seems to refuse to trust anyone, so if we want to take action  , then you must be extra careful.¡±

    "Hey, except for that thing on his body, I'm not afraid of anything else. You open the door to the secret room first." Xue Yue chuckled softly, seeming to be very dissatisfied with Tong Qian's cautiousness.

    Tong Qian had no choice but to open the door of the secret room. Sure enough, as soon as the door was opened, raging flames suddenly came over, and the billowing magma surged in like a volcanic eruption, almost like a flood.

    "No, no, this is magma formed by the true fire of the sun. It's really powerful. You can't fight forcefully." Tong Qian yelled and hurriedly retreated back.

    But he didn't expect that Xue Yue didn't care at all. A blood-red light shield appeared around his body, and the magma and flames couldn't get close to his body. In addition, Su Mei wrapped herself in a ball of pink light,  No harm was done either

    "These two people are so powerful. They are not even afraid of the true fire of the sun, and they can deal with it so easily. It seems that my previous worries are unnecessary. With their strength, they can easily kill Wang Hui." Tong Qian said slightly  Fortunately, if Xue Yue is telling the truth, then he will definitely make money this time.

    However, his thoughts were not over yet. Thousands of giant lava beasts and fire spirits jumped out of the magma. Although these guys were not too strong, they were only equivalent to the third or fourth level of Thunder Tribulation, but they won  In the huge number, it seems that Wang Hui did this to delay time. He probably also knows that if someone here wants to harm him, his cultivation level will definitely not be too low. So just relying on Bianzhou's formation, even with his  The Lava Demon Realm, Guanghan Palace and Senluo Palace are not enough, so we can only delay time.

    "Hmph, even a monster with a third or fourth level of thunder tribulation dares to block me. You are simply seeking death." The crescent-shaped mark on Blood Moon's forehead flashed with blood-red light. Suddenly, he waved his hands, and two blood-red Qi burst out.  The blade flew out and directly chopped off most of the thousands of giant lava beasts.

    "Haha, I'll leave it to the slave family next. Master can go find Wang Hui first." Su Mei chuckled, and gently pinched the magic formula on her chest with her white and tender hands, and a pink mist flew out.  It actually shattered the lava beast and the fire spirit into pieces.

    Her pink mist will also have a charming effect when dealing with intelligent creatures. When dealing with natural monsters such as lava monsters and fire spirits, it can increase the damage to the strongest and directly crush the opponent.

    Seeing Xue Yue and Su Mei showing off their power, Tong Qian felt helpless in his heart. His cultivation level was not weak anymore. It would not be a problem to break through the obstacles he encountered now, but it would never be so easy.  The Blood Moon obviously has not reached the semi-immortal realm, but his strength is more terrifying than that of a half-immortal. No wonder he can kill a master in the semi-immortal realm. This guy is indeed an alien. Maybe it will cause chaos in the universe as the rumors say.  chaos in between

    And Su Mei, I don¡¯t know who she is. She is really powerful. If she joins forces with these two people, she can definitely kill Wang Hui. But the problem is that if the other party regrets after it is done, there is nothing he can do.

    Just as he was thinking about it, Wang Hui's voice suddenly sounded in Tong Qian's mind: "Tong Qian, you thief really betrayed me, but it doesn't matter, your life is already in my hands, if you cooperate with me now, you will  You can still make up for your mistakes, otherwise, you will wait until death without even thinking about who those two people are, and do you believe what they say?"

    "Wang Hui, what did you do to me?" Suddenly, Tong Qian felt a vibration in his soul, as if it was about to fall apart.

    "Hmph, how can I not be careful about someone like you? When we were in the VIP room of the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce, I had already drugged the cup of tea you drank. If you are obedient, I can not only give you  Antidote, and when it is done, I will give you a wealth that you can never imagine. If not, you will be dead today." Wang Hui snorted coldly.

    " Tong Qian really wants to cry now. He clearly plotted against others, but he didn't expect to be plotted by others first. And under the current situation, he simply couldn't believe Wang Hui's words.

    After all, Wang Hui is also famous for his ruthlessness. He will be ruthless towards anyone who misbehaves with him. Although this person does not kill as indiscriminately as Xueyue, he is also a master who must avenge his revenge.  How many good thoughts will there be?

    "No, how can I believe your words? If you don't help me detoxify after the matter is over, wouldn't I die unjustly?" Tong Qian said hurriedly.

    "Hmph, do you think you still have the right to choose now? If it is the Blood Moon, after it is done, it will definitely cleanse your Tongqian Chamber of Commerce and drain all your Nascent Soul essence, and I may kill you.  But I will not kill your relatives. I can swear to the law of heaven. If you violate this, you will be punished by heaven and earth.?" Wang Hui snorted coldly and forced Tong Qian to a dead end.

    Tong Qian has no choice now. If he agrees to Wang Hui, he might be able to save a small life in the end, and the most important thing is to save the lives of his family. But if he doesn't agree, it's just as Wang Hui said.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 381 Race against time

    :.

    After weighing the pros and cons, Tong Qian finally made a choice. He couldn't take risks, couldn't let himself die and get nothing, so he could only listen to Wang Hui. This helpless move was also because of his carelessness.  , he never thought that Wang Hui would put medicine in the tea. This time he was teased severely.

    "Okay, I promise you, what do you want me to do?" Tong Qian took a deep breath and asked

    "Seeing that you are so nervous, there is actually no need for it. After this incident, you will still be the president of your Tongqian Chamber of Commerce, and I will return to my earth. We may not meet again. Whether you believe me or not, I will  Put your words here, as long as you don't act cunning, I will definitely help you detoxify afterwards. What I, Wang Hui, said still has some weight." Wang Hui's words may seem insignificant, but in fact they will  Tong Qianna's still wavering heart stabilized.

    "Yes, he has also investigated Wang Hui's character, and what he said basically counts. No matter who he wants to kill or who he wants to help, he can basically do it unless he encounters irresistible factors.

    "Just say it, now that it's at this point, I'm afraid it won't be okay if I don't listen to you," Tong Qian sighed.

    "Well, look at what you have in your bag," Wang Hui said.

    Tong Qian was slightly startled. Although his kit was used to hold things, it had always been used as a decoration. It was empty. Could it be that Wang Hui put something in it when he wasn't paying attention?

    He opened the kit, only to see a black ball inside. It was made of unknown material. Anyway, it looked full of danger.

    "Follow me, throw this thing next to Xue Yue and Su Mei, and then escape quickly," Wang Hui reminded

    "What harm can this little thing do to those two guys?" Tong Qian asked in confusion.

    "You don't have to worry about this. Of course it's impossible for this little thing to kill them, but it's absolutely possible to cause them some trouble. As long as I delay for ten minutes when I'm refining the magic weapon, they will  There is no other way," Wang Hui explained.

    "But even if you successfully refine the magic treasure, you still can't be the opponent of Xue Yue and Su Mei," Tong Qian said worriedly

    "Do you know why Blood Moon insists on killing me?" Wang Hui suddenly asked

    "Why?"

    "I'm afraid he didn't tell you that I am his only nemesis in the world. I have a treasure in my hand that can completely restrain him. He wants to kill me just to get rid of this fate." Wang Hui said lightly, "No need to say more, you just  Just do as I say, I will handle the rest of the matter myself, I don¡¯t need your help.¡±

    "Well, since you are so confident, I will give it a try." Tong Qian no longer hesitated, picked up the black ball and walked into the secret room. He saw Xue Yue and Su Mei trying their best to break through the layers of formations laid by Wang Hui.  , he threw the black ball directly over. When he saw that the black ball had indeed reached the two of them, he turned around and ran away.

    Because Xue Yue and Su Mei were in the middle of a battle, they could not notice Tong Qian's little move. They could detect Tong Qian's plot or Tong Qian's escape, but the small black ball thrown by Tong Qian was completely ignored.  can attract their attention

    "Master, that Tong Qian is really a coward. After all, he is also a monk in the early stage of the ninth level thunder tribulation. Why is he so afraid of death?" Su Mei said mockingly, looking at Tong Qian's retreating back.

    "Don't worry about him, let's do our thing. I don't expect him to be of any help anyway. Just don't cause trouble. After we deal with Wang Hui, we will loot the chamber of commerce, hehe." Xue Yue chuckled and focused on what was in front of him.  attack

    However, at this moment, the little black ball on the ground finally changed. It began to spin rapidly, forming a terrifying rotating black hole. Even Xue Yue and Su Mei were shocked by this sudden change.  When they came back to their senses, they found that they were no longer in the secret room, but in a deserted place.

    "Damn it, it was that Tong Qian who did the good thing, but why did he help Wang Hui?" Xue Yue looked around in confusion. He immediately understood what happened, and even knew what the little black ball was.  thing

    That little black ball was made by Wang Hui from the Sanqing Treasure Society. It can teleport himself or the enemy to a random place at a critical moment. However, this place must be at least ten days away from the original place.  distance

    Xue Yue and Su Mei have high cultivation levels, but even so, it will take at least a few hours for them to return to the Black Sky Demon Realm. In that case, Wang Hui has already done everything he needs to do.

    "Master, are you going back?" Su Mei asked

    "Go back, of course you have to go back. Wang Hui finally found himself alone. We must not let him return to Earth alive, otherwise"It's very troublesome. The immortal who is chasing me is on the earth. I can kill the half-immortal, but I am definitely no match for the immortal. And if Tong Qian dares to play tricks on us, he will definitely die." Xue Yue said with a look on his face.  He said with a fierce look, "Let's go"

    At this moment, Wang Hui in the Universe Sea breathed a sigh of relief. He had already arranged five of the nine Dinghai Divine Needles according to the method Huanxian said. Because the Sea of ??Creation reacted very strongly to the Dinghai Divine Needle, Wang Hui had to  The Sea of ??Creation had to be subdued first, and then the Dinghai Divine Needle could be placed, so it took a little more time.

    "Hurry up, with Xue Yue and Su Mei's cultivation, they can come back within a few hours, and now Heifengya, the leader of the black-clothed divine sect, is also looking for your whereabouts. It's just a matter of time to find you.  It's just a matter of time," Huanxian urged.

    "I understand." Wang Hui was really desperate this time. He was literally racing against time to survive, because he knew that as long as he completely swallowed the sea of ??creation, he would be truly immortal, unless someone could directly seal him.  , otherwise even if his soul is destroyed and his soul is destroyed, he will still not die.

    Time passed in minutes and seconds, and it was already several hours in the blink of an eye. The time it took to suppress the Sea of ??Creation was much longer than Wang Hui expected. At this moment, within the Black Sky Mercenary Group,  Finally reliable news came

    "Master, that guy is hiding in Tongqian Chamber of Commerce now, and you may not have thought that that young boy is the enemy you have always wanted to find, Wang Hui." The sick scholar smiled slightly and revealed Wang Hui's identity.

    "Why, that kid is actually Wang Hui. No wonder he is so unpleasant. But how did you do it? Since he is in Tongqian Chamber of Commerce, it took you so long to find him?" Heifengya stood up suddenly and was very worried.  roared in dissatisfaction

    "Master, please calm down. After all, Tong Qian is also a monk of the Ninth Level Thunder Tribulation. In addition, he has many friends in the Black Sky Demon Realm and is quite capable. Therefore, we cannot forcefully enter the Chamber of Commerce to search. The reason why we can find it is because of the Chamber of Commerce."  There was a very strong fighting aura, and there was a trace of the boy from before," the sick scholar said unhurriedly.

    "That's all, now that we've found him, you have enough people now. Let's go to the Chamber of Commerce to ask for people." Heifengya waved his hand and said, "I didn't know that he was Wang Hui before, so I didn't dare to act rashly for fear of this black demon."  The water in the domain is too deep, so I accidentally offended someone, but now that I know his true identity, there is no need to hide and evade, just go and ask for someone in such a big way."

    "Everything is ready, we can only give the order from the leader," the sick scholar bowed and said

    "Very good, you have always been reliable in doing things, then let's go. If Tong Qian dares not to make friends, we will destroy Tong Qian's Chamber of Commerce." Heifengya showed a fierce look on his face

    So, the Black Sky Mercenary Group and the Black God Sect, numbering about a thousand people, headed towards the Tongqian Chamber of Commerce in such a mighty manner.

    At the same time, in the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce, a dignified and elegant lady was drinking tea while being served by several maids, and kneeling below was the person in charge of the entire Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce.

    "Have you got the news?" The lady is the president of the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce, known as the Demon Lord. Although from the outside, you can't imagine that this title has anything to do with her.

    "Yes, President, but Heitian has also received the news and is heading to the Tongqian Chamber of Commerce. This Wang Hui is really bold. He dares to offend even a half-immortal. Does he really want to die?" Then  The boss sighed.

    "You don't have to kneel, stand up and answer, it's so tiring," the Demon Lord said lightly, "As for Wang Hui, haha, he has something to do with me."

    "What? That young man actually has a relationship with you, the president?" the chief asked in surprise.

    "Don't be surprised. He and my daughter are friends, and they are very close friends. I have to take a closer look to see if he is worthy of my daughter." The Demon Lord's face suddenly became stern.

    "Didn't the president's daughter have long ago" The principal was halfway through his words, but suddenly felt something was wrong and hurriedly closed his mouth again

    "How could my daughter die early? When I was hunted by someone, I replaced her with someone else's daughter during my escape, so it was not my daughter who died. My daughter is still alive and well." The Demon Lord said softly.  smile

    "So, President, this is what you have been investigating?"

    "Yes, for me, the only regret in this life is that I failed to protect my daughter. Fortunately, she is still alive and well, and her cultivation level is not bad. Then Wang Hui did not treat her badly. This time, if he  If you are really in trouble, I can help you," the Demon Lord said calmly. It seemed that everything that came into her mouth would become indifferent. Maybe this is the state that a cultivator should have, the so-called abandonment of all distracting thoughts.

    &nbsp; ¡°Then what are we going to do now?¡±

    "Go and take a look at the situation first. Since that kid dared to offend Heifengya, he must have some skills. I heard that he was able to escape from Xue Yue's hands. He even played tricks on Xue Yue and my disciple just now.  "Son," the Demon Lord chuckled and said, to be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 382 A critical moment

    :

    \\net

    The Demon Lord¡¯s disciple was naturally Su Mei from the Fox Clan that day. If she didn¡¯t have that connection, it would be a bit unreasonable for her to want to auction herself at the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce¡¯s auction.

    Su Mei has always had her eyes set above her head and looked down on any man in the world. In her eyes, all men are tools to be used. She can call you master and let you satisfy your vanity, but when she gets tired of playing  , I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll kick you away like trash

    Blood Moon is also a toy to her, but this toy is slightly stronger. She is now willing to stay by Blood Moon's side and see what tricks Blood Moon can do.

    Let¡¯s not talk about her, let¡¯s just talk about the Tongqian Chamber of Commerce at this time, which is really lively. The Black Sky Mercenary Group, the Black God Sect, the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce, and many old oilmen who want to take the opportunity to make some money.  , as well as Xue Yue and Su Mei who just came back.

    "It turns out it's you, kid. How can you exude such evil aura and you also want to kill Wang Hui?" Heifengya couldn't help but change his face slightly when he saw the blood moon, and shouted coldly.

    "Haha, it doesn't matter to me. Whoever kills Wang Hui is fine. I only want one thing from him, and the rest will belong to you." What Blood Moon wants is of course the divine whip. As long as Wang Hui dies, the divine whip will be given to me.  Once it is in his hands, the world from now on will be left to him.

    "Huh, that's okay." Heifeng Ya didn't say anything else. He already knew about Blood Moon killing the half-immortal. He didn't dare to offend this person too much. He was a combination of all evils.  , fighting with him is really not wise enough.

    The two giants discussed this, and then went to find Tong Qian, only to find that Tong Qian's Chamber of Commerce had already been empty. Even the dazzling array of goods had been moved away. Xue Yue originally wanted to find Tong Qian.  The revenge was in vain, and his face was really ugly.

    "This kid is quite shrewd. He ran away when he saw something was not right. Wouldn't Wang Hui also run away?" Heifengya frowned and asked the sick scholar behind him.

    "Master, don't worry, that Tong Qian has been here for many years. He naturally has his own way of escape. As for Wang Hui, he must still be inside, because the aura has not dissipated yet," the sick scholar replied

    "Your subordinate is right. I can also feel Wang Hui's aura inside. It's just strange that this guy's aura is getting stronger and stronger." Xue Yue frowned.

    "Didn't he take pictures of eight Dinghaishen needles before? They must have been used to refine the magic weapon. Now it may be a critical moment. Should we wait for him to refine the magic weapon before taking action?" Heifengya Weiwei  He smiled and said that now he not only wanted to kill Wang Hui for revenge, but he was also unwilling to let go of the magic weapon on Wang Hui's body.

    "That's a good idea, but that guy is very cunning, and he got a lot of good stuff from the Sanqing treasure. Among them is a pseudo-immortal weapon called the 'Great Shift of the Universe', which is a small black ball.  Although it can only be used once, it can teleport people directly to a very far place. Su Mei and I were fooled by that thing last time." Xue Yue said in a deep voice, "So in order to avoid long nights and dreams, it's better to do it quickly.  "

    "In this case, it is better to seal this place first so that he cannot transfer space. In this case, his magic weapon will be useless," Heifengya said again

    "The little ball that doesn't work is a pseudo-immortal weapon. Even though it can only be used once, it has the power of an immortal weapon after all. Unless it is an immortal, it cannot be blocked with the power of you and me, so we can only do it quickly and not let it go."  He has a chance to use that magic weapon." Xue Yue shook his head and said

    "That's true, okay, let's do it quickly." Heifengya had no choice but to agree. Instead of letting Wang Hui run away, it would be better to lose a magic weapon.

    So the two of them led a large group of people and walked to Tongqian Chamber of Commerce.

    At this moment, Su Mei received a message from the Demon Lord's spiritual consciousness: "Mei'er, please help Wang Hui secretly later to prevent him from dying in an ugly way."

    "Why, Master?" Su Mei asked in confusion, "Don't you hate men the most in your life? Is it possible that you have a crush on that boy?"

    "You girl are really getting bolder. If you help him as a teacher, you have a reason to help him. That person has great luck and may not die. If you help him now, it will be equivalent to his inheritance in the future.  Your favor, that boy is quite loyal. If you are in trouble in the future, he will definitely help you," the Demon Lord said with a smile.

    "Humph, who asked a man to help me? I, Su Mei, have lived for so long, and apart from you, Master, no one has ever helped me." Su Mei snorted coldly.

    "Okay, okay, I know that you are very powerful. You are only half an immortal. After all, you cannot be considered invincible. If the Blood Moon wants to attack you, you may not be his opponent, and Wang Hui is exactly the Blood Moon's  Nemesis, if you help Wang Hui, you are helping yourself." Demon Lordpersuade

    "Okay, I just listen to Master, but it's not because I want him to help me, but because of Master's order," Su Mei said stubbornly

    "I really can't do anything about you. If you want to think so, just think so." The Demon Lord seems to dote on Su Mei and never emphasizes his tone when speaking to her. It seems that the Demon Lord has loved Su Mei as much as his daughter over the years.  Got it

    "That disciple is gone," Su Mei said

    "Well, go, if you can help, help. If you can't help, it depends on his luck." The Demon Lord finally added

    Su Mei responded, then caught up with Xue Yue and others, and walked towards the secret room together.

    In the secret room, the formations set up by Wang Hui still existed. Except for a few people such as Xueyue, Su Mei, and Heifengya, who could break through these formations without any damage, most of the monks were blocked outside.  There is no way to withstand Wang Hui's true sun fire, not to mention the heavy obstructions of Senluo Palace and Guanghan Palace behind it. It can be said that it is a combination of ice and fire, and the ghost energy is so strong that even Xue Yue and others feel very uncomfortable.

    After all, from extremely hot to extremely cold suddenly, and then to a place where the wind is howling, this change is too obvious, and it is somewhat unbearable for individuals.

    "I see, that Wang Hui is sitting inside, but it doesn't look like he is refining a magic weapon, it looks like he is practicing." After breaking through many obstacles, only three people finally came to Wang Hui, namely Xue Yue,  Su Mei and Heifengya

    "No matter what he is doing, kill him first." Heifeng Ya yelled and rushed forward. He was extremely jealous when his enemies met, and he coveted Wang Hui's magic weapon, so he wanted to kill him eagerly.  Wang Hui

    At this time, within Wang Hui¡¯s universe

    "Hurry up, those three guys are coming. I'll block it for you first, and you hurry up." Seeing that the situation was not good, Huanxian hurriedly said to Wang Hui, and at the same time, he flew towards Wang Hui's universe.

    "Don't worry, it will be done soon. It's just a little bit close." Wang Hui was very nervous now, but he forced himself to calm down. In just a few dozen seconds, he could completely swallow up the Sea of ??Creation. At that time, what was in front of him would be  Three people want to kill him, that's just nonsense

    Huanxian flew out of the cosmic sea and landed in front of Wang Hui. He waved his pink sleeves and directly blocked Heifengya's attack.

    "Who?" Although Heifengya was a half-immortal, he was actually blocked from an attack and even knocked back a few steps. He was extremely surprised.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but be surprised when I saw that the person standing in front of me was not Wang Hui, but a beautiful, lively and cute girl.

    Huanxian was very uncomfortable at this time. Heifengya could retreat to relieve her strength, but she could not retreat, and she suffered internal injuries. But at this time, she had to pretend to be okay and looked at Heifeng coldly.  Ya, Xue Yue and Su Mei

    When Su Mei saw Huanxian, her eyes lit up. This girl had a hobby, that is, she didn¡¯t like men but liked women. When she saw Huanxian¡¯s adorable appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but want to go up and hug her.

    "Who is this sister? Why do you want to help that smelly man?" Su Mei couldn't help but ask.

    "The demon cultivators of the Tianhu Clan, huh, your Tianhu Clan was considered a powerful force under the command of Empress Nuwa. Su Daji was considered the most famous one in the Tianhu Clan, but she didn't get a good ending in the end.  And if you behave like this today, are you going to follow in his footsteps?" Huanxian looked at Su Mei coldly and spoke completely mercilessly.

    "Haha, my little sister is very sharp with her words, but the Sky Fox Clan belongs to the Sky Fox Clan. I am me. Although I am a demon cultivator from the Sky Fox Clan, it does not mean that I must be involved with the Sky Fox Clan.  It has been thousands of years since I left that ethnic group." Su Mei chuckled. She was not angry at all. Instead, the more she looked at Huanxian, the more cute she felt.

    Hei Fengya's expression changed and he said: "What nonsense are you talking to her about? The three of us will join forces and go together. I, the leader, will stop this girl and you two will take the opportunity to kill Wang Hui."

    "No, leave that little sister to me." As Su Mei spoke, she rushed forward and got entangled with Huanxian.

    There is no doubt that Su Mei is stronger than Huanxian, but Huanxian is a fairy from the illusory fairy world, and has the aura of the fairy world, so she will not be defeated for a while.

    However, Huanxian just wants to protect Wang Hui at this time, so there are many flaws. Basically, if Su Mei wanted her to die, she would have killed her long ago.

    Fortunately, Su Mei has a strange hobby, and she listened to her master, the Demon Lord, to help Wang Hui secretly, so she did not deal harshly with Huan Xian, but just kept dealing with her.

    But she didn¡¯t kill Huanxian, but she couldn¡¯t stop Heifengya and Xueyue from killing Wang Hui

    Huanxian stood in front of Wang Hui, but Heifengya didn't show any sympathy for the beauty. He wanted to destroy the flower with his own hands, but was blocked by Su Mei.

    "You do itWhat?  Heifengya said angrily

    "I don't do anything, I just can't bear to see you destroying flowers with such ruthless hands. I told you to deal with this woman," Su Mei said unhappily.

    At this moment, Wang Hui saw the situation of Huanxian and was very anxious. He could not just sit back and watch Huanxian being besieged, but now he was devouring the sea of ??creation, and he could not use too much mana to let Xiaoyin, the divine beasts of creation, etc.  I went out to help, but I was really worried. (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 383 Ancient Undead

    :

    \\net

    Just when Wang Hui saw that Huan Xian was in a dangerous situation and was considering whether to give up this time and wait until later, a simple ring attracted his attention.

    This ring is a rare item that Wang Hui bought from Tong Qian. It is said that it can summon ancient undead. Wang Hui originally planned to summon it in the universe sea, which would be easy to control, but in this situation, there is no need to think about it at all.  It's necessary. It's better to use it now. Maybe it can solve the temporary crisis.

    Of course he can give up swallowing, but if he gives up now, all the work he has done before will be in vain, and even the nine sea-fixing needles that he finally obtained will be swallowed up by the sea of ??creation. In this case, Wang  It will be more difficult for Hui to suppress the Sea of ??Creation in the future.

    "It's better to try it first. If it doesn't work, give up swallowing it. We must not let Huanxian be in danger." Wang Hui made up his mind, gently rubbed the girl's ring, and then recited the spell according to the words on it.

    If the only person in the world who understands this spell is probably Wang Hui, the illusory fairy world he owns can completely simulate things in reality. In other words, the words above can be found in the illusory fairy world.  What does it mean to arrive

    And when reciting the incantation, a certain amount of mana is required, but the requirement is not much, so it will not interrupt Wang Hui's current devouring process.

    As he recited the incantation, a strange magic circle gradually appeared on the ground. The magic circle took on the shape of five connected stars, and bursts of black light emerged from the ground.

    "What is that?" Xue Yue was keenly aware of the changes on the ground. He asked in surprise not knowing what happened.

    "Did any of you use the spell?" Su Mei also asked

    "It's useless for me anyway," Heifengya shook his head and said

    "Me neither." Xue Yue also shook his head, and then the three of them all turned their eyes to Huan Xian, but they saw that Huan Xian also had a confused look on his face.

    In fact, Huanxian didn¡¯t know what happened. Although she knew that Wang Hui had such a ring in his hand, she had forgotten it a long time ago. How could she have imagined that at such a critical moment, Wang Hui actually used the ring?

    The black light gradually became thicker, and a head emerged from the formation. Yes, it was just a head. However, when the head's fierce light suddenly revealed that it was just a pair of eyes, everyone in the room was so shocked that they could not move.

    "No, this is the head of the ancient god Xingtian, why does it appear here?" Heifengya has lived a long time and has experienced a lot. When he saw the head, he immediately shouted and turned around without caring about Wang Hui.  Just run outside

    Xue Yue's body, which is just a condensed evil thought, knows far less things than Heifengya, but he is also very sensitive to danger. Seeing Heifengya escaping, he didn't dare to stay and just broke through the air.  go

    But now it was already too late. If they had waited until the head appeared and left, they might still have the possibility of escaping, but now they couldn't escape even if they wanted to.

    I saw the head open its mouth, and suddenly a roar filled the entire secret room. The flying Heifengya and Xueyue were directly knocked to the ground, and their bodies were so stiff that they could not move for a while.

    Su Mei and Huan Xian, who were close to the head, were less affected by the blind spot of the sound waves, but even so, they were stunned and couldn't even express their expressions for a while.

    "Hahaha, you can give me a lot of help in this body formed by all the evils." Xingtian's head laughed, and his target was the blood moon. As for the Black Wind Cliff, he seemed not to let it go. After all, it was a semi-fairyland.  A monk in the world has a soul that is powerful enough. Even if he cannot swallow other people's souls like Wang Hui, he can still use them for cultivation.

    As for Huanxian and Su Mei, he also doesn¡¯t plan to let them go. These guys really can¡¯t distinguish between friend and foe. He doesn¡¯t want to let anyone in this secret room go.

    "It's not good. When Xingtian was beheaded, he had a lot of resentment. After so many years, he has been occupied by resentment and has no sense of justice and kindness at all. Now if he shows his power, I am afraid that the entire world of cultivation will be destroyed.  There has been a catastrophe. Unless the Immortal from the Immortal Kingdom personally takes action, there is really nothing we can do to him." Heifengya finally regained his composure a little. He stared at the head in disbelief and said, "Which bastard killed this guy?  The guy released it¡±

    Of course Wang Hui would not answer his question. He first recalled the Huanxian to the illusory fairyland, and then took the time to devour the Sea of ??Creation.

    Xingtian¡¯s head does not dare to attack him for the time being, because he has the ring in his hand, which can seal the head at any time

    "It must be Wang Hui. Don't say so much. After all, this is just a head. You, I and Su Mei should be able to control him together. Don't be too anxious.""It's over." Xue Yue calmed down and knew that there was no hope of escape, so he planned to fight the head head-on.

    Three monks, two in the semi-immortal realm, one even stronger than the half-immortal, unite to deal with a head. I am afraid no one will believe it, but that is the fact. They have indeed joined forces.

    "Hmph, so many years have passed. I didn't expect that the world of cultivation today is in such a state of decline."  Far away, but suddenly became thicker, and actually filled the entire secret room, leaving Xue Yue and others with no place to hide.

    The three people had no choice but to join forces to fight. Each of them used magic weapons, spells, and magical powers, and suddenly collided with the two red lights.

    With a loud "boom", the three of them vomited blood at the same time, and their faces instantly turned pale. However, looking at the head, something seemed wrong. It turned out to be bleeding from all seven orifices, and the shape was very miserable.

    "By the way, he has been sealed for so long and his strength has not yet recovered. Now the three of us can defeat him by joining forces. Don't be afraid. Kill him. The power contained in that head is even greater than tens of millions of top-quality spiritual stones."  There should be more, enough for the three of us to enjoy." Heifengya is well-informed after all, and he can tell at a glance that something is wrong with that head.

    Originally, the three of them had planned to give up and try to escape no matter what, but at this time they regained their fighting spirit, especially the blood moon. The crescent-shaped mark on his forehead flashed with a strange blue light, and his eyes were full of greed.  and excitement

    He likes to devour evil thoughts, and Xing Tian's head is full of accumulated endless resentment. This is absolutely a great supplement for him. Maybe if he absorbs these resentments, he can be promoted to the semi-immortal realm and become a true semi-immortal.  , by that time, his strength will be unmatched by anyone, maybe even an immortal, he will dare to fight

    Su Mei is really not interested in the head, but she has to join forces with these two people at this time. After all, if he wants to escape alone, these two people will definitely not be willing, and the head will not let her go.

    Just when the three people were staring at the head as if it were a treasure, Wang Hui was also very excited. He originally wanted to swallow the sea of ??creation, but he was stuck at a key place, but just now, the three people and  Xingtian's head struck simultaneously, and a large amount of energy escaped, which he used to directly defeat the last resistance of the Sea of ??Creation. At this point, the Sea of ??Creation had been completely surrendered by Wang Hui.

    No, or you can say this: "The sea of ??creation is Wang Hui, and Wang Hui is the sea of ??creation. There is no distinction between them."

    "Do you want to leave?" Huanxian asked when he saw that Wang Hui had finished swallowing

    "Why be anxious? If you leave now, you will definitely be targeted by Xingtian's head. It's better to watch the show here first and then decide what to do later." Wang Hui shook his head. He had just had a hard time with the sea of ??creation.  Fighting, it also consumes a lot of money, now I just take advantage of this time to recover.

    He took a few pills, and then his soul returned to his position, and he sat there cross-legged, staring at the battlefield ahead.

    At this moment, the head suddenly went crazy and sprayed out seven blood arrows from its seven orifices. These blood arrows flew extremely fast and were constantly refracting in the air. You couldn't tell whether it would shoot at the next moment.  To where

    Fortunately, the three people in Blood Moon are not fools. They know that the head is going to attack them, so naturally the final target is them. In this case, as long as they protect themselves, it doesn¡¯t matter how the blood arrows are refracted.

    The three of them were afraid of being injured, so they all took out their best magic weapons. They were all nine-level thunder tribulation weapons. This was extremely luxurious.

    However, at that moment, the blood arrow shot on the Taoist weapon, and it completely corroded the Taoist weapon in an instant. The good Nine-Level Thunder Tribulation Taoist tool turned into waste in an instant and could no longer be used. The three of them were really lustful.  Cry without tears

    Fortunately, the three Taoist weapons blocked the attacks of the three blood arrows, and the head was obviously at the end of its strength. The remaining four blood arrows became limp and unable to cause any fatal damage to the three people.

    "The opportunity has come." Seeing that Xingtian's head was dying, Xueyue rushed forward immediately, but he also kept an eye on it and used his strongest defensive magic weapon. Firstly, he was afraid that the head would return to its true form.  , counterattack in danger, and secondly, they are afraid of being attacked by surprise. After all, Su Mei and Heifengya here are not simple people, and they must not be underestimated.

    "Ah - once resentment arises, I will never be able to recover for ten thousand years. If I don't accept it, you will all die with me." Sure enough, at the last moment, Xing Tian raised his head to the sky and roared, releasing the resentment in his chest. He actually wanted to blow himself up.  here, under such circumstances

    "You are indeed a good man. Even if you blow yourself up, you won't admit defeat. It's a pity that I can't save you. This ring seals you.""Just let him dissipate with your self-destruction." Wang Hui sighed, threw the ring, and escaped using the pseudo-immortal weapon "Great Shift of the Universe"

    The moment he left, a blood-red mushroom cloud floated above the Black Sky Demon Realm. A self-destruction of that level was as terrifying as a nuclear bomb (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 384 Jintang Castle

    :.

    After Xingtian¡¯s head exploded, dozens of miles around the Black Sky Demon Realm were turned into ruins, stained with a blood-red color that made people feel frightened.

    The monks who were involved in the explosion became more and more miserable the closer they got to the core of the explosion. The Black Wind Cliff had been blown to pieces, not to mention the soul. After being contaminated by the bloody aura, they completely lost their nature.  Become a lonely ghost

    The monks on the periphery, with slightly stronger cultivation, barely managed to save their lives. However, their whole bodies were contaminated by the blood-colored aura. It would take a lot of time to completely remove them. This Black Sky Demon Realm was given by Wang Hui.  It was a miserable ordeal, but can you blame him?

    He doesn¡¯t want to provoke others, but others come to provoke him. What can he do?  Isn't it possible to let others slaughter you?

    Wang Hui fell down far away from the Black Sky Demon Realm. This place was a solid city, floating directly in the universe. Although there was no foundation, there was no sign of looseness at all. It seemed that here  The characters are also quite amazing

    "Wang Hui, why did you save me?" In Wang Hui's universe, Su Mei asked unhappily. This was the first time in her life that she was rescued by a man, and she felt a very strange feeling in her heart.

    "You helped Huan Xian in the secret room before, so I also returned a favor to you. Although I don't know why you did that, I have always been clear about grudges. Now that you are out of danger, you can leave."  Wang Hui released Su Mei from the cosmic sea and said lightly

    Wang Hui doesn¡¯t feel anything about this woman at all. He doesn¡¯t like that kind of scheming woman, and he will feel very uncomfortable when he is with such a woman.

    "No, you have to be responsible for saving me. I'm not going anywhere. I have to repay this favor before leaving." Su Mei is also a stubborn woman. She insists on saying that she owes Wang Hui a favor, so she must repay it.  I'll leave after accepting this favor.

    "I've already said that when you helped Huanxian in the secret room, I was just returning the favor and you didn't owe me any favor." Wang Hui shook his head helplessly.

    "No, it was Master who ordered me to do it last time, not of my own free will, so if you want to repay the favor, it should be returned to Master, not to me. But this time, it is indeed me who owes you a favor. No matter what, I will  You can't leave until you pay it back," Su Mei said firmly

    "Who is your master?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "She is the Demon Lord of the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce, and you don't even know her? You must know that the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce is the number one chamber of commerce in the entire Black Sky Demon Realm," Su Mei said in surprise

    "Oh, I see, but I have nothing to do with her, so why would she help me? It's really incomprehensible," Wang Hui said confused.

    "I don't know what the reason is. Master has always been clever and clever. It must be because you are useful to her, so she helped you," Su Mei replied.

    "Oh, forget about that for now. Since you want to follow me, then follow me. But if you dare to point fingers at what I do, then don't blame me for being rude," Wang Hui said solemnly.

    "Why are you so fierce? You are obviously not as strong as me, but you are still so fierce." Su Mei muttered but did not refute loudly. It seemed that she was frightened by the Xingtian head that Wang Hui released before. He didn't know that Wang Hui had  What kind of treasures are there? If something like that comes out again, wouldn't it cost people's lives?

    "By the way, do you know what kind of place this is?" Wang Hui stopped chasing Su Mei away and asked.

    "This place is called Jintang Castle, which means impregnable. It also belongs to the Black Sky Demon Realm, but it's just a little far away from the place where we stayed before," Su Mei replied

    "I see, I didn't expect that the Black Sky Demon Realm is so vast. I'm really a little ignorant." Wang Hui suddenly realized

    "Humph, the Black Sky Demon Realm is a small galaxy, no smaller than the solar system." Su Mei snorted coldly.

    "Then what does this Jintang Fort do?" Wang Hui asked again

    "Jintangbao is not a chamber of commerce, nor a mercenary group. It is a very unique existence. As long as you pay a certain amount of spirit stones, you can enter the secret place among the ancient ruins and get some rare treasures, which may be magic weapons.  , it may be elixirs, of course, there is also the possibility of not getting anything, it all depends on luck, but I heard from those who have challenged it, the higher the fee is, the more difficult the challenge is, and the better it is.  The probability of finding something is higher," Su Mei explained.

    Hearing this, Wang Hui suddenly felt a little boring. He really didn't care about magic weapons and elixirs. These things were just easy for him to pick up.

    Seeing Wang Hui's disdainful look, Su Mei said unhappily: "I know you got the Sanqing treasure, so you look down on this challenge, but there are some things I have to say, thisOn the other hand, there are things that are more valuable than the magic weapons in the Sanqing Treasures, such as fragments of ancient immortal weapons and artifacts, and some elixirs are naturally formed, which means they are refined by heaven and earth, and their quality is better than any other.  The elixirs refined by immortals are all better. If you can get these, they will be much more powerful than your Sanqing treasure."

    "Oh? There is such a thing, so I have to go in and give it a try, but the fairy weapons and artifact fragments don't seem to be of much use," Wang Hui suddenly said

    "Stupid, don't you know that there is a technology in this world called the 'Sky Mending Technique'?" Su Mei looked at Wang Hui like an idiot and said

    "The Heaven-Mending Technique? Is it the Heaven-Mending Technique of Empress Nuwa?" Wang Hui really doesn't know this. He mainly focuses on cultivation. He has read many things from books, but reading also takes time.  , if there is no time, there is really no way to know so many things.

    "Oh, I'm really convinced by you. The so-called Sky Mending Technique is an extremely advanced technology. It can recombine the fragments of fairy weapons and artifact fragments to restore the original appearance of the magic weapon without compromising on it at all.  Because this technique is too advanced and even a bit unnatural, it was named 'Tian Mending Technique', not Empress Nuwa's method of mending the sky." Su Mei sighed and said

    "There is such a magical technology. If possible, I would like to learn it. I don't know where I can learn it?" Wang Hui asked

    "There are only two places in the world where you can learn," Su Mei said

    "Which two places?" Wang Hui asked

    "One is the place where the way of heaven is, thirty-three days away, and the other is the Golden Soup Fort. Of course, in the Golden Soup Fort, you must challenge the extremely powerful secret land before you can obtain this sky-repairing technique.  scroll, and there is still a chance." Su Mei replied again

    "Tsk, tsk, I didn't expect that this Jintang Fort is so magical. Now that you say it, I'm going to go in and have a look. I've never been to such a magical place before. I'm really ashamed," Wang Hui sighed.

    "I have been here before and challenged it a few times, but I didn't get anything good. This thing also depends on luck. I heard that you are a lucky person. Maybe you can get something good.  Where are the things? If I follow you, maybe I can get some light." Su Mei suddenly laughed.

    "Then what are you waiting for? Let's go." Wang Hui has an impatient desire. He wants to improve his strength now and continue to improve it. If he can get some good things in this Golden Soup Fort, his strength will definitely increase greatly.  At that time, were you afraid of some semi-immortal?

    So, the two of them speculated on Jintangbao and flew away together

    There are no warriors in front of the gate of Jintang Fort, but in the archery towers on both sides of the gate, there are two monks standing guard. They use magic weapons such as bows and arrows. Moreover, the two monks standing guard have both advanced skills.  Having reached the sixth level of thunder tribulation, Wang Hui is simply envious. If one day, the person standing guard in front of his creation gate is also of this level of cultivation, then who would dare to provoke his creation gate?

    "Are you two here to challenge me?" one of them asked loudly, with some arrogance in his voice. After all, Wang Hui and Su Mei had hidden their true strength, so he couldn't tell the true cultivation level of these two people.  Otherwise, given a hundred courages, he wouldn't dare to be arrogant in front of a half-immortal.

    "Exactly, I wonder what the procedures are?" Wang Hui asked

    "It's very simple. Our rules are also clearly stipulated. How many spiritual stones you pay, you can challenge the corresponding secret place. You two can go in now." The monk said, and pressed something directly on the arrow tower.  Mechanism, the gate of Jintangbao slowly opens

    "Brother, if you don't investigate our identities, aren't you afraid that we might cause trouble inside?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "Hahahaha" The two monks seemed to have heard the funniest joke and laughed loudly, "I'm afraid this is my first time coming to Jintangbao. The reason why this place is called Jintangbao naturally has its own reason.  Even monks in the semi-immortal realm would not dare to act recklessly when entering. If you want to cause trouble, you can go ahead and see what the consequences will be."

    "These two people are really confident. Are they really not afraid of outsiders making trouble?" Wang Hui asked Su Mei on the side.

    "Haha, there once was a half-immortal who killed people here, but then he mysteriously disappeared. The water in this Jintang Fort is very deep, and it's not you and I who can mess it up, so we should just follow the rules." Su Mei said with a smile, she had been here before  This Jintang Fort, the way of nature is so powerful here

    "No, is there an immortal here?" Wang Hui asked doubtfully

    "There are no immortals, but there is a ferocious beast whose strength is almost equal to that of an immortal." Su Mei smiled and walked straight inside.

    At this moment, a person suddenly came out from inside. He had a handsome face and a fair complexion. He could tell at a glance that he was a young man from a wealthy family.The girl -in -law and maids who followed the group behind, all of them were beautiful. Although not the national color, but anyway, it is also the beauty of the beauty.

    This young man covered his eyes with a cloth and was playing hide-and-seek with the maids and maids, but he didn¡¯t want to catch Su Mei directly. (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 385 Breaking and then establishing

    Wang Hui finally saw how much Su Mei hated men and how arrogant she was.

    The young man just hugged her, and she suddenly struck hard, without caring about his origins. She raised her hand, and a piece of pink mist flew out, shining on the young man's head.

    What I didn¡¯t expect was that this young man was very skilled and managed to avoid Su Mei¡¯s attack.

    Wang Hui noticed that this young man's cultivation should be around the sixth level of thunder tribulation, but his foundation was not very stable. He had obviously been forcibly improved with the help of drugs. He was able to avoid Su Mei's attack entirely because of Su Mei.  carelessness.

    But then I saw Su Mei's eyes turned cold, and she grabbed the young man's neck with one hand. Whether it was Wang Hui's illusion, he felt that Su Mei suddenly turned into a huge sky fox, and that hand  It's the claws of the Sky Fox.

    It didn't matter. The young man couldn't hide anymore. Seeing that his neck was about to be broken, he suddenly shouted: "Be merciful, please be merciful. I'm"

    Before he finished speaking, his neck had been twisted into a twist, and his body died on the spot. Su Mei did not erase the man's soul, but she saved some face, because she knew that this young man was probably a respectable person.  If even the soul is really wiped out, then it will be a sworn enemy that will never give up.

    "How dare you destroy my body, just wait!" The young man's Nascent Soul flew out of the body and shouted at Su Mei from a distance.

    "If you don't leave, believe it or not, I will also destroy your Nascent Soul." Su Mei said coldly, what she said.  At the very least, Wang Hui absolutely believed that with Su Mei's character, she could definitely do such a thing.

    "Oh, you are in big trouble now. That young master is the beloved of the old fort master, the ancestor of Jintang Fort. You destroyed his body just to make that ancestor angry." Then.  The guards on the arrow tower didn't react for a moment, and they exclaimed at this time. After all, the previous scene was too fast.  Except for Wang Hui, no one really saw Su Mei's move clearly.

    The group of women following the young master had already turned pale and dispersed like birds and beasts.  Most of those women were low-level monks and even mortals, just looking for pleasure for the young master.

    Su Mei did not pay attention to that person. Instead, she glanced at Wang Hui and suddenly said: "I caused this matter. I am responsible for it myself and you don't need to worry about it."

    Wang Hui secretly smiled bitterly. You and I came here at the same time. If you caused trouble, I must also be contaminated.  There is no other way. If trouble really breaks out, I still have to help you.

    He thought so in his heart, but didn't say it with his mouth, and his face was even more indifferent.  It seemed that he didn't care at all about Su Mei's words.

    "Hmph, Mr. Cold Face!" Su Mei stamped her foot and gave Wang Hui a ridiculous nickname, and then the two of them continued to walk inside.

    As for the young man's matter, they didn't take it to heart at all, although there were rumors that the half-immortal disappeared mysteriously in Jintang Castle.  But that was just a rumor after all, and it had some degree of authenticity. Maybe that person died unfortunately when he challenged the secret land, or maybe he went crazy while practicing martial arts.

    Wang Hui was the first to not believe that there was a ferocious beast in Jintang Fort that was equivalent to the strength of an immortal. If it really existed, I'm afraid those people in the immortal world would not just sit idly by. After all, such a ferocious beast would cause a lot of harm.  Troublesome, even more troublesome than the current Blood Moon.

    Speaking of the blood moon, the topic has to be changed.

    After Xingtian's head exploded, the scene was in chaos. No one noticed that a small black spot on the ground slowly began to absorb the surrounding blood evil energy and quickly grew. However, in the blink of an eye, it had grown into a thumb-sized villain.  Son, the appearance of that little man is exactly the same as that of Blood Moon.

    "Hahaha, this is a blessing in disguise for me. Let's call it destruction and then establishment. Everything in the past has been completely blown up, but now I have completely absorbed Xingtian's resentment and anger. After more than ten years, not only can I  Return to the previous level, and maybe even break through the semi-immortal and become an immortal." The little man let out a weird laugh, just like a baby crying.

    Because blood energy spread here and resentment was reborn, it was designated as a forbidden area by the Black Sky Demon Realm. No one dared to approach it, so the little man simply regarded this place as his own training place and began to absorb all the evil thoughts here.

    This little man is naturally the Blood Moon. He is just the Blood Moon after breaking the old and establishing the new. Although he is still very weak now, his potential is more terrifying than before. Even after this incident, he even lost the weapon in Wang Hui's hand.  I am no longer afraid of the divine whip.

    "By the way, I learned from Xingtian's resentment that there seems to be a source of all evil in this world, located somewhereIn the secret place, this source of all evil has existed since the beginning of the universe. As long as I can absorb a little bit of it, my strength will increase by leaps and bounds. After I finish the things here, I will go look for it.  Bar.  "Xue Yue pondered for a while and then said, "Humph, Wang Hui!  And Su Mei, just wait and see. I will repay you for today's revenge twice as much in the future. The woman who dares to betray me, I will make her life worse than death. The man who dares to be against me, I will make him  I regret being a man!  "

    Not to mention that Xue Yue swore here, just say that after Wang Hui and Su Mei entered Jintang Fort, they handed over the spirit stones and entered the secret place to challenge.

    Because he didn't know the situation of the secret land, Wang Hui didn't dare to choose the more powerful one rashly. According to the levels of the secret land divided by Jintangbao, he challenged it from level one up. Of course, if he didn't challenge it once, he would pay the spirit stone once.  , so others have nothing to say.

    Wang Hui passed through the first and second level secret places easily and got some good stuff, but they were of little use to him. They were all first and second level thunder tribulation tools or some elixirs.  , just give this to your subordinates after you go back. After all, this is a thunder tribulation weapon.

    I remember that Wang Hui had to work very hard to find a Taoist weapon, but now he can't even look down on the first and second level Thunder Tribulation Taoist tools. On the one hand, it is naturally because his strength has improved, and on the other hand, it is because he has a higher vision.  , there are more magic weapons on his body, including ninth-level thunder tribulation weapons, so why should he care about first-level and second-level thunder tribulation weapons?

    After passing the second-level secret land, Wang Hui probably also understood the classification of this secret land, so he did not take the middle road, but directly asked to pay the spiritual stones for the ninth-level secret land.

    His request shocked the person responsible for storing the spirit stones.

    Since the establishment of Jintang Castle, only half-immortals have challenged the ninth-level secret place. Even the ninth-level thunder tribulation monks dare not enter easily, because there are indeed monks at the peak of the ninth-level thunder tribulation who have died in it, and there are more than one.  It is a bloody lesson that no one dares to ignore.

    "What, it's not possible?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "It's not impossible, but I have to say something. The ninth-level secret place is too dangerous. If you insist on going, please make a life-and-death declaration. If you die, don't blame Jintangbao. Everything is your own fault.  ." The man said to Wang Hui.

    "Do others also want to make this declaration of life and death?" Wang Hui asked.

    The man hesitated for a moment, but then nodded and said: "That's it. Please make a declaration of life and death. This is the rule of our Jintang Fort and cannot be broken."

    "Hmph, are you bullying others who have never been here? What kind of life and death status? I have been to Jintang Fort no less than ten times, and every time I entered the ninth-level secret place, I have never seen any life or death status." Su Mei  The voice suddenly came over. It turned out that she had just come out of the ninth-level secret place, but it seemed that she had gained nothing and was not in a good mood.

    "This" The man's face became a little ugly, and he didn't know how to explain it.

    Wang Hui sneered and said: "If Jintangbao doesn't want to do business, then just say so. Why tease a newcomer like this? Is Jintangbao's reputation going to be ruined by young people like you?"

    Wang Hui has never been the kind of person who is willing to suffer losses. Since the other party is targeting him, he cannot sit idly by and ignore it. In his opinion, there is no enmity between him and Jintangbao. If he offends the people here,  That could only be because Su Mei destroyed that boy's body before.

    Su Mei's identity must be known to the people in Jintangbao, so they did not dare to deal with Su Mei, but they targeted Wang Hui, a person with no background. They made Wang Hui make a life-or-death decision because they did not want to bear the infamy.  After establishing a life-and-death status, Wang Hui's death here would have nothing to do with them, which was a good plan.

    "Junior, don't speak too harshly. This is Jintangbao after all, and it's not a place for you to run wild." An old voice came, and an old man with white hair and white beard walked over, leaning on a dragon-headed cane.  Followed by a middle-aged man, who looked a bit like the guy Su Mei had crippled before, but his cultivation was much more powerful. He should be a ninth-level thunder tribulation monk.

    "What you said, old man, is wrong. This junior came to Jintang Castle just to challenge the Secret Land. You can challenge it by paying the spirit stone. This is the rule set by your Jintang Castle. Is there something wrong about what I said?"  Wang Hui looked at the old man coldly and said, the old man's cultivation level is very strong and should be better than Su Mei's. Although they are both in the semi-immortal realm, after all, they have been accumulated for a long time and are more capable than Su Mei.

    "Humph, is this really the case?" The old man looked at the person responsible for storing the spirit stones and asked coldly.

    "This" The man suddenly stuttered.

    "Asshole, you still have a piece of trash like you"Use it!  "After that, the old man actually waved his cane and smashed the man's head into pieces. Then he said coldly, "You are the first offender, so let your soul go, go back and practice hard, and rebuild your body. Here  Let others do the work.  "

    "Thank you, ancestor, for not killing. Thank you, ancestor, for not killing!" Even though the man's body was destroyed, he didn't dare to feel any hatred at all. Instead, he kept saying thank you, which really made people speechless.  To be continued.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 386 Opportunities for the evolution of Bianzhou

    Wang Hui looked indifferently at the Nascent Soul who kept making thanksgiving sounds, and couldn't help but sneered.

    "Why are you laughing?" the ancestor asked.

    "I laugh that there are so many people in this world who are willing to be dogs. They have to thank others for having their bodies destroyed. It's better for a person to live like this and die cleanly." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "Bold boy, what do you know?" The ancestor's expression changed, and suddenly the dragon-head crutch hit Wang Hui's head. The change at this moment was so sudden that even Su Mei next to him didn't notice.  Even though she could react, she still didn't expect that this ancestor would dare to do this.

    However, Wang Hui has always paid close attention to every move of this ancestor. The moment the other party mobilized his magic power, he had already taken the first step.

    The Star Explosion Fist wrapped in the True Fire of the Sun directly hit the dragon-headed crutch with such force and terrifying momentum that the young man standing behind the old man couldn't help but change his face. Su Mei was even more stunned. She  He knew that although Wang Hui's cultivation was at the late stage of the seventh-level thunder tribulation, his strength should be comparable to the peak of the ninth-level thunder tribulation, but he did not expect that he would be so strong. He would not give in to a strong man in the semi-immortal realm.

    "You are stupid. You touch my thunder tribulation weapon with your flesh and blood. Are you afraid that you will not die quickly enough?" A cruel smile appeared on the old man's face, and there was a faint sound of dragon roaring on the dragon-headed crutches. Suddenly,  Suddenly, a five-clawed fire dragon flew out from the dragon-headed crutch and wrapped around Wang Hui's arm.

    However, Wang Hui's expression didn't change much, and the Star Explosion Fist still flew out as usual. His punch finally collided with the dragon-headed crutch.  There was a huge roaring sound, and the terrifying shock wave caused many monks standing around to be blown away. The only one who could barely stand still was Su Mei. As for the young man, it was not too much.  He was embarrassed, but he also took a few steps back.  His face was also very ugly.

    "Impossible, you kid took my crutch and was unscathed. What on earth are you? Could it be that you were transformed into an ancient ferocious beast?" The old man was shocked when he saw Wang Hui standing there like a normal person.  road.  Therefore, he did not continue to attack. After all, it would be a very stupid thing to attack again without understanding the opponent's reality.

    "Old senior, I have no intention of becoming an enemy of Jintang Fort. I just want to challenge the ninth-level secret place. If you insist on using weapons, I have nothing to fear." Wang Hui looked at the old man coldly and said.

    This is what he is saying in his heart. He is not here to cause trouble, but to hunt for treasure. If he loses the opportunity to hunt for treasure because of a fight.  Then he is going to cry.

    "Hahaha, then please ask my little brother to hand over the spirit stone and challenge me. I won't accompany you." The old man suddenly laughed and then turned around and left.

    Wang Hui was slightly relieved when he saw the old man leaving.  After paying the corresponding spiritual stones, he entered the ninth-level secret place.

    Su Mei is a little bored. She doesn¡¯t want to continue the challenge. After all, her luck is too bad. If she succeeds in the challenge, she won¡¯t get anything good. It¡¯s better to find a place to rest for a while.

    She twisted her body.  She disappeared suddenly. After all, in the semi-immortal realm, few people could stop her from leaving.

    Su Mei did not rush in, but followed Jing Nan, the ancestor of Jintang Fort, and the young man Jing Mulie who was with the ancestor. She intuitively felt that this pair of old and young people had some bad thoughts.  So I decided to eavesdrop.

    As soon as they caught up, they saw that Jing Nan and Jing Mulie did not go back to their room, but arrived in front of a cave.

    Jing Mulie said: "Ancestor, why didn't you kill that kid just now? Although that kid seems to be pretty good, with your cultivation level, it shouldn't be a problem to kill him?"

    "Of course, but even if I kill him, Ancestor and I will have to expend a lot of energy, which is really not cost-effective. So let that kid go to the ninth-level secret place, and then we will ask the guardian beast to help, and we will go to the ninth-level secret place  That guy was killed inside." Jing Nan sneered.

    "Guardian beast! But Ancestor, every time the guardian beast helps, it requires a large number of monks as sacrifices. Where can we find them?" Jing Mulie hesitated.

    "Idiot, there are so many people coming to Jintang Fort to challenge, why not just catch some and give them to the guardian beasts? Just tell the outside world that they died because of challenging the secret place, and no one will know about it anyway." Jing Nan cursed.  .

    "But ancestor, isn't it a bit immoral for us to do this? As the saying goes, God has the virtue of good life. It is said that a monk's luck is similar from birth, but some acquired practices and behavior will change this person's luck.  . Although our Jintang Fort has been guarding the secret place for so many years, we have never been able to find any shocking discoveries. It may be that our luck has been exhausted." Jing Mulie still hesitated.

    &nbsp; "You bastard, since you don't have enough luck, let's grab it. Anyway, no one can be sure of such an elusive thing as luck, so it's better to just keep it dark." Jing Nan said coldly, "Ancestor, I will live.  After so long, I still can't ascend. If I don't seize the opportunity, I'm afraid my lifespan will be exhausted. There was something weird about that kid before. If I can take him away, then even if I can't ascend, I can still increase my lifespan.  Give me, ancestor, more time to practice."

    "Okay, Mu Lie knows." Jing Mulie finally compromised, because he had also heard that people's luck can be transferred. If you kill the person who has good luck, then you can get great luck.  , although this may only last for a short period of time, it is enough.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, ancestor, I¡¯ll go in!¡± Jing Nan waved his hand, signaling Jing Mulie to enter the cave with him.

    After both of them went in, Su Mei followed closely. This is called bravery for an expert. After all, Su Mei is a half-immortal. Although she is only a low-level half-immortal, facing Jing Nan and  Jing Mulie can definitely escape.

    "Really, what on earth do I care about that boy? It would be better if he dies, it will be over!" Su Mei frowned, and she suddenly found that her psychology had undergone subtle changes. She could never let go of any man before.  But now, Wang Hui's heroic appearance is always in her mind, and she can't erase it.

    "Forget it, forget it, if I can save his life this time, we will be reconciled. From now on, he will take his Yangguan Road and I will cross my single-plank bridge. It will have nothing to do with it anymore." He shook his head and abandoned the mess.  Thinking of this, Su Mei walked into the cave cautiously.

    On the other side, after Wang Hui entered the ninth-level secret place, he clearly felt that the atmosphere here was much more solemn than the previous secret places, and there was a dangerous aura coming from everywhere. However, he was so powerful that he didn't care about it.  When Tong Qian was in the Merchant Guild, he devoured the Sea of ??Creation. The reason why his cultivation level had not improved yet was because he had not fully absorbed the power of the Sea of ??Creation just after swallowing it, or in other words, he had only absorbed less than one ten thousandth of it.  It's not even a drop in the bucket. It's not easy to improve your cultivation.

    However, after entering here, the power that had not been absorbed actually began to quickly integrate into Wang Hui's body due to the danger from the outside world. Just walking in this ninth-level secret place for a while, Wang Hui's cultivation level actually broke through.  In the early stage of the seventh thunder tribulation, the seventh thunder tribulation was triggered.

    This seventh thunder tribulation was nothing more than child's play for Wang Hui. With a wave of his hand, he grabbed the thunder tribulation into his body and swallowed it directly. Compared with the previous six thunder tribulations, Wang Hui felt that this seventh thunder tribulation was  On the contrary, he became much weaker, probably because the trouble he encountered when he went through the sixth thunder tribulation was too great. God finally knew that he must have a good life, so the next thunder tribulations were relatively ordinary.

    After surviving the seventh level of thunder tribulation, Wang Hui's cultivation level is still improving. The greater the pressure from the outside world, the faster the power of the sea of ??creation in his body is integrated.

    When Wang Hui reached the depths of the ninth-level secret land and saw a collapsed building, he finally ushered in the eighth level of thunder tribulation.

    Just like before, he passed through the eighth-level thunder tribulation quite easily. Of course, he passed two consecutive thunder tribulations so easily, which also made the improvement in his strength not very obvious. He was able to compete with the semi-immortal realm before.  The masters in the world can go head-to-head without suffering losses, and it is actually the same now, except that his magic power is more concentrated, and he has accumulated more immortal power in his body, which is enough for him to use the immortal weapon twice in a row.

    "What is this?" After Wang Hui survived the thunderstorm, he suddenly found a pair of huge eyes staring at him in the darkness, and these eyes were behind the collapsed building. He could not see clearly what it was, even if he turned on the evil  He still couldn't see clearly, so there must be some formation blocking his sight.

    "Wang Hui! I can feel that the opportunity has come for Bianzhou to evolve into the Shenzhou of Creation." Huanxian suddenly appeared and said to Wang Hui.

    "What do you mean?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "Where the giant eye is, there is something that can allow the Bianzhou boat to evolve. If you have the courage, go for it, but that place is very dangerous. You have to be careful." After Huanxian finished speaking,  Returning to the illusory fairyland again, she had already felt the weakness of her own power when she was in the Tongqian Merchant Guild. Even though she was already a strong person in the ninth level of thunder tribulation, she could not even protect Wang Hui at the critical moment, which made him suffer a lot.  blow, so she made up her mind to improve her strength again and strive to be able to protect Wang Hui at any time.

    Wang Hui looked at the huge eyes and raised his eyebrows. Since he had entered the ninth-level secret place, he had no intention of leaving empty-handed. He had to see clearly what was there.

    &nbsp; Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated, gathered all his mana, gave himself the strongest protection, and then flew towards the place where the eyes were.

    When he got closer, Wang Hui discovered that these huge eyes were actually the eyes of a brave animal. However, this brave animal was not a living creature, but had become a living fossil. It was huge in size. Wang Hui stood there without even one of its legs.  Thumb high.  To be continued.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 387 Pixiu

    Wang Hui observed for a while and found that the huge Pixiu stone statue seemed to be empty inside, because its mouth opened slightly, revealing a gap, just enough for a person to fly in.

    In the world of cultivation, it is not uncommon for stone statues to suddenly resurrect. Therefore, Wang Hui did not dare to be careless at all. After observing the surroundings for a long time, he decided to take the risk to go in and take a look. After all, wealth can be obtained through danger, and without any adventurous spirit, it will be a lifetime.  A life of inaction.  .

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui no longer hesitated, exploded into shape, and rushed into the mouth of the Pixiu as quickly as possible.

    Fortunately, things were not as dangerous as he imagined. Pixiu was not resurrected and was still a stone statue standing motionless. As Wang Hui expected, the inside of the stone statue was empty and the space was very huge. From Pixiu's mouth  When flying in, Wang Hui slid a long distance before he could stand on the ground with both feet.

    Pixiu's huge body is littered with fragments of various magic weapons, as if it had been looted. In the past, these magic weapons would definitely have been good high-grade magic weapons, because they were basically Taoist weapons, even though they were only low-grade.  It was just a Taoist weapon, but in the past, when Wang Hui had not yet grown up, it was common to make enemies with others over a Taoist tool.

    "Has someone come in already?" Wang Hui looked around in shock. He didn't want to come here in vain.

    With this thought, he began to search all the places in Pixiu's body, hoping to find something that would satisfy him. He was just unwilling to do so at first, but he didn't expect that he would actually find it.

    This is probably the only intact place in Pixiu's body. This is a stone chamber that is not too big.  There were dead bones lying on the ground outside the stone chamber. It didn't take much to guess that they died here because they wanted to enter it. As for what exactly killed them, Wang Hui didn't know.

    The door of the stone chamber is closed. There is a seal on the door, which is a magic circle-style seal and is flashing with bursts of light.  It looks very eye-catching.

    Wang Hui¡¯s understanding of the magic circle is definitely at the master level, although I dare not say it is unprecedented.  But at least he is one of the most powerful people at this stage. After all, he has the illusory fairy world and the secrets of using various formations.  He has carefully read the secrets and deciphering secrets. These things are not like those historical materials or humanities materials. Wang Hui seems to think that it is a waste of time, so he rarely looks at them, but these things are enough to enhance his strength, so he  Basically, it is a stick to research and study.

    The magic circle on the door was easily cracked by Wang Hui, and there was no danger. In this case, those who died here.  I'm afraid it's all the result of not being able to crack the magic circle.

    Wang Hui's eyes suddenly brightened when he entered the stone chamber, because the various magic weapon fragments and even complete magic weapons inside were of much higher level than those outside, and just as Huanxian said.  Many of these magic weapon fragments can be used as materials for promotion to Bianzhou Ark.

    He was about to collect all these magic weapons. No matter whether he could use them or not, he would collect them all anyway and use them to refine magic weapons in the future, or to promote his own magic weapons, or even to give them to his subordinates as gifts or prizes.  etc.  They are all good choices. After all, he is not alone now and cannot always only think about himself.

    However, at this moment, a strong wind blew up in the stone chamber. Even Wang Hui felt some pressure. He hurriedly activated his magic power to force the strong wind about a foot away from him to avoid an accident.

    After the strong wind, a ferocious beast appeared. From the appearance, it was exactly the same as the Pixiu stone statue, but this guy did not expect that the stone statue would not move. Instead, it exuded an extremely dangerous aura and was quite fierce.

    "Roar!" Pixiu yelled at Wang Hui, obviously demonstrating.

    Wang Hui smiled coldly and said: "What's the use of guarding these treasures like you, a beast? It's better to let me share some. Otherwise, I will beat you into submission today and then take away all the treasures."

    How could Pixiu listen to Wang Hui's threat? He suddenly burst into flames and blew out a blast of wind from his mouth. The wind was like a sharp-edged magic weapon. Before it even hit him, he could already feel the pain on his skin.  *

    "I'll go, this guy's attack is so fierce, even my ninth-level thunder tribulation weapon can't resist it. We can't fight head-on." Wang Hui knew the terrifying attack power of the Pixiu in front of him based on his feeling, and that Gangfeng  The damage was so high that I didn't dare to hit it hard. Instead, I used the Spread of the Roc to win with speed.

    But just when he was about to escape, he found that Pixiu once again blew out several blows of strong wind. The rotating strong wind completely filled the stone room, and Wang Hui didn't even have a place to stay.

    "Humph, you beast, I originally planned to spare your life, but looking at you like this, you are clearly seeking death, so you can't blame me!" Wang Hui snorted coldly, saying before?The results of cultivation were displayed.

    After saying this, Wang Hui's body suddenly turned into a sea wave. The seawater immediately filled the stone chamber, swallowing up the fragments of magic weapons scattered on the ground and the magic weapons suspended in the air around them. Even the Pixiu was directly swallowed up.  submerged.

    But that Pixiu was powerful after all, and was probably equivalent to a ferocious beast in the semi-immortal realm. It actually flew directly from the sea water, wrapped in a protective shield made entirely of wind, and flew directly into the air.

    When Wang Hui saw this, he still had a sneer on his face. How could the Divine Water of Creation let you escape so easily?  Then he saw a huge wave flying away, turning into a huge green dragon claw, and slapped the Pixiu down hard.

    After Pixiu fell to the ground, he was not injured. Instead, he turned into a magic weapon. It was a small stone sculpture that looked like Pixiu. This stone sculpture turned out to be a heavenly tribulation artifact, a more terrifying existence than the nine-level thunder tribulation artifact. Its function  There is only one, and that is to summon Pixiu to fight.

    Wang Hui directly rolled up the magic weapon, and slowly let the divine water of creation wipe out the wildness of Pixiu. As long as he subdued it, Wang Hui would have an extra bodyguard of the semi-immortal realm beside him. It really is the world.  Let him be.

    It's just that a magic weapon is still a magic weapon after all, and it requires a lot of mana to activate. Even the summoned Pixiu will continue to consume the master's mana. If Wang Hui's mana hadn't been much richer than ordinary people, he wouldn't have dared to ask for this magic weapon.  In the hands of ordinary monks, this thing is simply worthless.

    Speaking of which, if this Pixiu is really a ferocious beast, I am afraid that even if Wang Hui uses the divine water of creation, it will be difficult to defeat it. Fortunately, this is just a magical weapon spirit. It is easy to deal with it without anyone controlling it.  Much more.

    After Wang Hui received the Pixiu Seal, he began to plunder the stone chamber. Although there were many high-level magic weapons and artifacts that resisted desperately, under his hands, not even the Pixiu in the semi-immortal realm could do it, let alone the other weapons.  All of them could only resist in vain, and then were attacked one by one by Wang Hui.

    After looting the stone room, Wang Hui simply sat on the ground, called out Bianzhou, and planned to carry out Bianzhou's promotion plan directly here.

    Bianzhou is now a ninth-level thunder tribulation weapon. Once it is promoted to the Divine Boat of Creation, it will be a heavenly tribulation weapon. This is only the first step. After Bianzhou evolves into the Divine Boat of Creation, Wang Hui plans to challenge the tenth-level secret weapon.  The ground is the most advanced secret place in Jintang Castle, because it is said that fragments of immortal weapons and artifact fragments are found there.

    If fragments of immortal weapons and artifacts can be found, the level of the divine vessel will be improved, and it may even become a fairy weapon and restore its former glory.

    But just as he sat down, he heard Huanxian say: "Wang Hui, that Su Mei is in trouble. If you go out to save her now, it might be too late, but if you don't want to, I won't force you."  .¡±

    "Su Mei is in danger? She is in the semi-immortal realm. Although she is only a low-level semi-immortal, no one can do anything to her. Is it possible that there really is a ferocious beast equivalent to the immortal level in this Golden Soup Castle?" Wang Hui slightly  After a moment of deep thought, he said, "It's better to save her. If Su Mei is in danger here, it must have been done by the people from Jintangbao. They don't want this kind of news to leak out, so I will definitely be the one to deal with it next, so save her."  Su Mei, it¡¯s definitely a strategy that benefits both sides.¡±

    Although it is a bit regretful that Bianzhou was not immediately promoted to the divine vessel of heavenly tribulation, it can be done at any time, and it must be done with concentration.  He has Su Mei's affairs on his mind now, so how can he feel at ease.

    Although Su Mei has little to do with him, considering that Su Mei's master is the Demon Lord, the president of the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce, if he can save Su Mei once, then the Demon Lord will definitely owe him a favor, and he will encounter trouble in the future.  It won't work if she doesn't help.

    "Let's go and see what kind of dragon pool and tiger's den this Jintang Fort is, which can actually put monks in the semi-immortal realm in danger." Wang Hui said and went out of the secret place directly.

    At this time, Su Mei knew she was suffering. She had followed Jing Nan and Jing Mulie into the cave. She was not discovered at first, but until the appearance of the vicious creature, she was suddenly exposed.  It didn't matter that Jing Nan and Jing Mulie teamed up to deal with her. If she wanted to escape, she could still escape. However, the vicious creature coiled nearby was a cobra that was dozens of feet long and as thick as a bucket.  But he stared at her, and as soon as she ran away, he would attack suddenly, making it impossible for her to escape at all.

    She could finally see that the strength of this giant snake should not be as powerful as an immortal, but it was definitely equivalent to the level of a loose immortal.

    In the world of cultivation, loose immortals are a very embarrassing existence. They belong to the pinnacle of the world of cultivation, but they cannot rise one step higher in their lifetime. When their lifespan is exhausted, they will die.

    ??Sanxian is higher than the Heavenly Tribulation monks, because they not only survived the Heavenly Tribulation, but also survived more than once. Because they failed, they had to switch to practicing Sanxian in order to save their lives, otherwise the power of Heavenly Tribulation would rage in their bodies.  , they may not survive more than a few months.

    The giant snake in front of me definitely has the strength of a loose immortal. It is equivalent to a monk before ascension. During the ascension stage, he is an immortal, which can also be said to be not an immortal, because this is a transitional stage. He has strength beyond that of a cultivator, but  The immortal power in the body is quite mixed, even mixed with mana.

    But there is no doubt that although the loose immortals are not as good as the ascension stage monks, they are still extremely powerful and definitely cannot be resisted by the half-immortals.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 388 The Immortal who fell from the mortal world

    Su Mei has only encountered two desperate situations in her life. The first time was when she was abandoned by her mother when she was a child and was almost captured and killed by a mortal. At that time, her master, the Demon Lord, saved her, and the second time is now.  , she felt that if no one came to rescue her, she would really die here.

    In desperation, she decided to blow herself up to preserve her dignity. After all, she was a woman, and she was also a beauty. Once she fell into the hands of these people, there was no telling what would happen, so she might as well choose to blow herself up and get it over with.  .

    The monk in the semi-immortal realm exploded himself. Although the power could not be more terrifying than the Xingtian head before, it was definitely enough to make the people and beasts in the cave eat a pot. At least Su Mei was killed once and for all, and she didn't have to be beaten.  Insulted.

    But just when she was about to say goodbye to this world and her beloved master, a voice came into her ears: "Don't be confused, just delay with them, and leave the rest to me.  deal with!"

    This sudden sound sounded like the sound of nature to Su Mei. She seemed to be pulled up from the abyss, and her despair suddenly became full of hope.

    She knows Wang Hui well. Although she knows that Wang Hui's cultivation level is not too high, he has endless secrets and can do unexpected things at any time. I believe this time will be no exception.

    So, on the surface, she still pretended to die together and made preparations before self-destruction, so that Jing Nan and Jing Mulie did not dare to approach, but in fact, she was just helping Wang Hui to delay time.

    Wang Hui originally planned to rush into the cave to rescue Su Mei, but Jing Nan alone couldn't stop him.  But when he discovered that there was a giant snake in the cave, and that the giant snake was ridiculously strong, he immediately gave up the idea.

    He is very strong, but he is not invincible. Let alone immortals, even in the world of cultivation, there are many people or beasts that can suppress him. For example, the giant snake in the cave is one of them.

    So he thought of another way.  Since he can't rush into the cave, he can just suck the cave directly into his cosmic sea and get there.  The strength of both Jingnan and the giant snake will be greatly reduced, and Wang Hui has the confidence to deal with them.

    But it will still take some time to suck the entire cave into such a huge one.  So Su Mei had to be allowed to delay inside.

    He actually made arrangements in the universe sea and opened up a void. In this way, their battle will not affect the creatures on the planets in the universe sea. Moreover, he also woke up Pangu and asked Pangu to help at the critical moment.  .

    Pangu has now condensed his physical body by constantly enjoying incense, and his strength has also recovered somewhat. He is basically equivalent to a monk in the advanced semi-immortal realm. The most important thing is that Wang Hui gave Pangu the Kaitian Divine Axe.  Pangu's strength has greatly increased. This great god with ancient magical powers has a fighting power that is infinitely close to that of Sanxian.

    ¡°With Pangu¡¯s help and the suppression of the rules of the universe sea and space, that giant snake would probably be crushed.

    Everything is arranged.  Wang Hui flew out the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword, cut off the entire cave, and then put it into the cosmic sea.

    The giant snake in the cave kept staring at Su Mei. Although it noticed some movement outside, it didn't think much about it, but it was only for a moment.  It sensed something was wrong, because it clearly felt that it was in a different space.

    "Su Mei, are you okay?" Wang Hui walked into the cave grandly. Now he is the god in the universe and the maker of rules. Even if the opponent has strong strength to resist such rules, it will still consume  It was huge and his strength was greatly reduced, so he was no longer afraid of the giant snake.

    "It turns out it's your kid's fault. You actually came out of the ninth-level secret place alive!" When Jing Nan saw Wang Hui, he was naturally surprised and angry. He didn't expect that Wang Hui would escape from the ninth-level secret place so quickly.  After coming out, almost all the previously designed plans came to nothing.  *

    "Old man Jingnan, you said you are quite old, why are you still bullying a little girl? Aren't you ashamed?" Wang Hui looked at Jingnan with a smile and said jokingly.

    "I'm not a child. In terms of age, I'm much older than you." Su Mei was unhappy and glared at Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui ignored her and continued to walk towards Jingnan. As he walked, he said: "Jintang Fort, Jintang Fort, originally was indeed impregnable, but with an ancestor like you, I'm afraid it will be destroyed. You  You¡¯re really old and confused.¡±

    "Wang Hui, be careful. They have been plotting against you before. I followed them here." Su Mei said at the side.

    Hearing this, Wang Hui¡¯s original smile suddenly disappeared.The butt disappeared, replaced by coldness. He originally didn't want to enmity with Jintangbao, but since others were trying to kill him, he didn't have to be polite.

    "Huh, if that's the case, Jing Nan and Jing Mulie, neither of you can leave here alive today!" Wang Hui snorted coldly, and the chill suddenly became even more intense.

    "Just you?" Jing Nan looked at Wang Hui with disdain and said, "Your strength is good. You can pass through the ninth-level secret place. You are at least equivalent to a ninth-level thunder tribulation monk. But trying to kill me is just like a dream."

    Wang Hui ignored him, raised his hand, and dozens of fire bombs flew out. Wang Hui blessed these fire bombs with lightning flint and true sun fire, so they were not only extremely fast, but also had extremely powerful attack power.

    At first, Jing Nan still looked at these fire bombs with disdain. After all, using such low-level spells to deal with him, a semi-immortal, really looked down on him.

    He just flicked his hand, and a strong wind blew up, intending to blow away the fire bomb. However, at this time, he found that it was very difficult to mobilize the wind element, and the condensed strong wind was unknown.  Something affected it, and it became completely less powerful than the strong wind he had emitted before.

    "What's going on?" Just when he was surprised, dozens of fire bombs were already flying over, and Wang Hui blessed the fire bombs with another magical power. There were many ghosts, and suddenly dozens of fire bombs flew over.  There were hundreds of bullets. Not only was it difficult to tell the real ones from the fake ones, but even the fake ones had a certain power.

    Jing Nan tried to hide at this time but it was already too late. He was hit by fire bombs one after another. His whole body was burnt black and he was in a miserable state. Fortunately, the clothes on his body were all magic weapons, otherwise he would have been naked.

    "The laws of space?" The giant snake that had been silent all this time suddenly spoke human words, "Is this your own world?"

    "That's right, it's my world. Of course, the laws here are all formulated by me, not just the laws of space, but also the laws of time and the laws of elements." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    He used fire bombs to deal with Jing Nan before. Of course, he did not expect to kill him with one blow, but wanted to see how effective he could be by using the rules here to attack Jing Nan.

    "Boy, please let me out. I don't want to interfere in this matter anymore." The giant snake suddenly said.

    "You think I'm stupid, once I let you out, it will be difficult to catch you back in." Wang Hui said angrily.

    "Then what do you want? Do you really want to be my enemy? Don't get me wrong. It's not that I'm afraid of your so-called world, but that you don't want to be entangled here and waste my magic power."  Snake said coldly.

    "I don't care what you think. Even though you are as powerful as a Sanxian, I'm not afraid. No matter how powerful you are here, you still have to be restrained by me." Wang Hui said firmly.

    "Hmph, I am not the equivalent of a loose immortal, but a real loose immortal." The giant snake suddenly snorted coldly, transformed into a middle-aged man, about the age of a mortal in his thirties, and looked slightly evil.  , the expression on his face changed from being as if someone owed him money to being very unhappy.

    "Who are you?" Wang Hui's face became serious. If it was just a ferocious beast, he wouldn't care, because ferocious beasts often act alone and don't have much wisdom. But if it is really a loose immortal, it would be different.  , maybe there is a huge organization behind him.

    "Are you scared now?" The middle-aged man sneered, "To tell you the truth, I was originally an immortal. Because I stole the spiritual fruit of the king, I was knocked down to the mortal world and became an immortal. In the fairyland  , our Giant Snake Sect is a huge force, if you really offend me here and go to the Immortal Kingdom in the future, you may not have a good life."

    "Hahaha, Immortal Kingdom, that's great. If you were a senior expert in the world of cultivation, I might really let you go. After all, offending a giant in the world of cultivation is a very stupid thing, no.  I won't do it as a last resort, but since you are an immortal from the Immortal Kingdom who was knocked down to the mortal world, that means you have no influence in the world of cultivation, so I won't have anything to fear if I kill you."

    Indeed, Wang Hui is still just a cultivator. Immortals are powerful. However, due to the restrictions of heaven's rules, it is almost impossible to cause trouble for him. But it would be more troublesome if he was a giant in the world of cultivation. That day  A black wind cliff forced him to almost die. He only survived with the ring he got accidentally. However, in this universe, there are still many organizations that are more powerful than the Black God Sect. Most of them don't like to fight for power.  He has been practicing quietly somewhere, and often this kind of force is the most terrifying. Wang Hui is not willing to offend anyone.

    "Wang Hui, if you swallow his immortal roots, you can directly become an immortal after surviving the catastrophe without going through the ascension period." Huanxian's voice sounded and warned again.Gave Wang Hui some great news.

    "But wasn't he knocked down to the mortal world? Does he still have immortal roots?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "The Immortal Root will exist as long as you become an immortal. Unless you die, it will exist forever. When he was brought down to the mortal world, what was removed was just the Immortal Book and has nothing to do with the Immortal Root. Just listen to what I say and do it.  , there will definitely be no problem. This is a treasure given to you, and it must not be wasted." Huanxian said very carefully.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 389 Seal List

    :.

    "Hmph, if you want to devour me, you must have too much appetite. I am also a Sanxian after all, how can I allow you to do this?" The middle-aged man snorted coldly, stretched out his right hand, and suddenly turned into thousands of snake shadows, crackling towards you.  Wrap around in the direction of Wang Hui

    Although Wang Hui controls the rules here, he is still young after all, and his cultivation level is too different from that of the middle-aged man. It is obviously impossible to rely on the rules here to deal with him, because the other party is always  Once he takes action, he will know how powerful the other party is.

    "Senior Pangu, you can only take action." Wang Hui didn't want to waste his mana. He knew that he was no match for the middle-aged man. He might as well save his energy to deal with Jing Nan and Jing Mulie, and let Pangu deal with the middle-aged man.  That's it

    Hearing Wang Hui¡¯s request for help, Pangu suddenly appeared. His tall body and the gleaming Kaitian Divine Ax made him look like a god descending to earth.

    "Who are you, and why do you want to help this kid?" The middle-aged man seemed to feel how scary Pangu was, and couldn't help but ask

    "Who are you?" Pangu asked back

    "I'm Liu Qing from the Giant Snake Sect." The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, but still gave his name.

    "I've never heard of it, but since you provoked little friend Wang Hui, you are making me my enemy. You don't need to know who I am. I will tell you when I get rid of you." Pangu smiled calmly, swung his giant ax and headed towards  Cut off the willow green

    Liu Qing hurriedly accepted the challenge. He summoned a snake-shaped whip and wrapped it around the Kaitian God Ax.

    On the whip, there are nine branches, and on each head is a ferocious snake head. It looks very scary, and it clearly contains highly poisonous substances. If ordinary Xiushui saw it, he would be afraid of it.  It was a big mess, but Pangu was fine. After all these years, his mind had long been steadfast. How could that thing interfere with him?

    But this magic weapon seems to be much more than that. The snake head shot out red light from its eyes, which shone on Pangu's body and turned Pangu's body directly to stone.

    Fortunately, the area of ????the red light was relatively small, and Pangu's body was petrified in only a few places. He just used his divine power to crack it easily.

    "This is impossible. The magic power of ordinary monks cannot break my petrification." Liu Qing was shocked. This was indeed beyond his expectation, but before he could figure it out, the huge ax had already  It was chopped down, it was as heavy as a thousand jun guns, and its power was like the creation of the world.

    "I understand, you are Pangu, and this is the Divine Axe." Liu Qing screamed, and his body suddenly curled up, turning into a huge egg and wrapping both Jing Nan and Jing Mulie inside.

    The Kaitian Divine Ax struck the dome, but it didn¡¯t leave even a single crack. It just made a loud noise, but it was all in vain.

    "What the hell is this thing, so hard?" Wang Hui looked at the dome in astonishment and was speechless for a while. If Liu Qing and the other three had been hiding in it, wouldn't he always have nothing to do?

    "That is a supreme magical power of the Giant Snake Sect. Combined with the power of the magic weapon, it can maximize defense. However, the disadvantage is that it cannot be moved. You can slowly refine it with the Divine Water of Creation," Huanxian explained.

    "How do you know so clearly?" Wang Hui asked in astonishment. He knew very well that the Illusory Immortal Realm cannot simulate the affairs of the Immortal Kingdom now, so in other words, the Illusionary Immortal should not know everything about the Giant Snake Sect.

    "Don't forget, although these things cannot be simulated, they can be seen in books. After all, there are many classics left by the Taoist Taoist in the past. You just don't like reading such books," Huanxian explained

    "Then can I learn this magical power?" Wang Hui asked. Such a powerful defense is equivalent to an extra life at a critical moment. It can't even cut through the immortal weapon. It's really abnormal.

    "Of course, but that has to be after you have devoured the snake demon. You have to know that devouring his Nascent Soul is not just a small benefit. The Giant Snake Sect is an affiliated sect of the Divine Dragon Valley in the fairy world. It is said that the Giant Snake Sect  Most of the secrets of the sect's skills come from the Shenlong Valley, but they are incomplete. After cultivating to a certain level, the monks of the Giant Snake Sect can transform into dragons, and then become disciples of the Shenlong Valley. If you devour this guy  , then in the future, if you ascend to the immortal world, you will be able to get a lot of benefits," Huanxian said again

    "That's wonderful, but now the key question is how to break the dome. Let me first listen to what they say inside." Wang Hui used the five-sense inversion magical power to attach vision and hearing to the dome.  Listening to the conversation of the three people inside

    "Jingnan, they can't break this dome, but we can't leave either. If we are outside, I will definitely not be afraid of Pangu, who has not yet recovered his strength. But inside, many of my magical powers and spells will be restricted, and it is really not suitable.  Can you contact someone outside during the battle?, kill Wang Hui outside, and his world will collapse." Liu Qing asked

    "That's no problem. The reason why Jintangbao is able to control the secret land is because we have the joint support of the five major organizations in the Black Sky Demon Realm, including the strongest chamber of commerce, the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce, and the Black Sky Servants.  The Corps, Tongqian Chamber of Commerce, Gale Wind Mercenary Group, Jiaoshe Mercenary Group, plus ourselves, are equivalent to six forces. The Tongqian Chamber of Commerce has been destroyed, but it doesn't matter, there are several other chambers of commerce and mercenary groups.  You can ask for help." Jing Nan nodded and said

    "I see, the water in your Jintang Fort is really deep enough. However, you have offended Su Mei this time. She is the Demon Lord's disciple, so the Demon Lord does not want to invite you. You only need to send the Heitian mercenary group  , the Gale mercenary group, the Jiaoshe mercenary group, and the masters in your Jintang Fort, all we need to do is ask for help," Liu Qing said.

    "Of course I know this," Jing Nan replied

    "Okay, you send the secret message for help. As for how to send it, I have my own way. You just need to write the letter for help," Liu Qing said

    "I don't need to bother you with this. I have always had a special connection with the family. If I am in danger, I only need to send out a distress signal and they will know what to do. What I am sending this time is the highest level of danger.  The signal, the signal contains what you said, and it targets Wang Hui. This is the only advantage we have in his universe. No matter where he goes, he can't escape tracking."  Jing Nan smiled and said

    "That's great, then let's wait for the fight to start outside. Wang Hui can't take care of both the inside and the outside. Let's attack from inside and outside again and kill this kid." Liu Qing showed a cruel smile. He now wanted to crush Wang Hui to ashes.

    "It's a pity that they never expected that Wang Hui would hear every word of their conversation. With Wang Hui's intelligence, I'm afraid he wouldn't sit still and wait for death.

    At this moment, Jintang Castle was helpless due to the sudden disappearance of the guardian beast. The current owner of Jintang Castle, Jing Tianya, a ninth-level thunder tribulation intermediate monk, and many masters in the castle were discussing together. At this time, Jintang Castle  A stone statue used to pay homage to the ancestors suddenly glowed red, and its eyes shot out two rays of light, writing a string of words in mid-air. It was all the information that Jing Nan asked for help.

    After receiving this information, Jing Tianya looked solemn and quickly made arrangements. He first led people to where Wang Hui was, while his subordinates quickly sent this information to the three mercenary group leaders who needed to be invited.

    Coincidentally, this time the Black Sky Mercenary Group, the Gale Wind Mercenary Group and the Jiao Snake Mercenary Group jointly conducted a mission, and they discovered that a strange cosmic cave had appeared near the Black Sky Demon Realm. This cosmic cave is different from a black hole.  It's not attractive at all. It exists entirely due to the distortion of space.

    "Captain Heitian, do you see anything weird here?" asked Gale, the leader of the Gale Mercenary Group.

    "There is a steady stream of Chaos energy coming out of it. I'm afraid someone from the Chaos tribe is causing trouble. Counting the time, it has not been long since the Chaos Star Field arrived in the Milky Way. So many things have happened recently, but I have ignored it.  These," Krishna said with a face.

    Since the death of Hei Fengya, the leader of the Black God Sect, Heitian has incorporated the Black God Sect and taken sick scholars as his subordinates, which greatly increased the strength of the Black Sky mercenary group. Gradually, the number one chamber of commerce in the Demon Realm became  The momentum of the No. 1 organization in the Black Sky Demon Realm

    Without Heifengya by her side, she no longer shows off her coquettishness. She is calm and capable, and is a rare leader.

    So at present, the Gale Wind Mercenary Group and the Jiao Snake Mercenary Group are almost following his lead, except that they have not joined the Black Sky Mercenary Group.

    "Then what should we do?" Jiao She, the leader of the Jiao She Mercenary Group, asked

    "There is no need to be nervous. Let's use the old method to seal this thing and take it to Jintangbao. It will be regarded as a secret place." Heitian thought for a while and said

    "But how many levels of secret land should this thing be considered? We haven't even tried it in there, so we don't know how dangerous it is?" Hayate asked again.

    "Haha, have you forgotten how we sealed the ninth-level secret place in the first place? It doesn't matter how dangerous it is. What's important is that we can seal the entire secret place and move it to Jintang Fort. This is enough." Hei Tian  Hehe laughed.

    "I remembered that Captain Heitian has a magical power, which is called the 'Seal of the Universe'. It is extremely powerful. Combined with the "Seal List" known as the Small God List in your hand, it can definitely seal everything in this world.  Any secret place?" Hayate said excitedly

    "Yes, although my "Sealing List" can only seal things in the world of cultivation, that's because it is only an eighth-level thunder calamity magic weapon now. If it advances further, it might be able to seal even immortals. It's better than the legendary  The "Bang of Gods" in "The List of Gods" is even more terrifying. With this thing, we have been able to"I earned a lot of spiritual stones from those secret challengers," Heitian said with a smile.

    "In that case, let's start sealing it," Hayate nodded.

    Heitian was just about to unfold the "Seal List" and seal the secret place that appeared, but unexpectedly, at this moment, the transmission note she used to contact Jintangbao rang. To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 390: Taking advantage of the situation

    Black Sky's teleportation talisman sounded together with those of the other two captains, and the notification they received turned out to be the same thing, that is, the ancestor of Jintangbao was in danger, and the problem was serious.

    Jintangbao is their golden treasure. It is a treasure used to earn a lot of spiritual stones. It must not be given up.  .

    "Let's go, it's important to save people. This place won't be sealed. After all, it will take too long to seal a secret place." Heitian thought for a while.

    The other two people naturally had no objections. They each took their subordinates and rushed to the destination with Heitian. Until now, they still don¡¯t know who they are dealing with this time. If they knew, they probably wouldn¡¯t be so careless.

    When a group of people rushed to Jintang Fort, they heard that the owner of Jintang Fort had taken the first step because he was impatient, but he left behind a magic talisman that could lock the target. Without saying much, they immediately took the magic talisman and went after Jintang.  Lord of the fort.

    It was another chase, and we finally arrived at the target location. At this time, the Lord of Jintang Fort was searching around with his men.

    "Master Jing Fort, what happened? Your ancestor is a monk in the advanced semi-immortal realm. How could he be in danger? And he was with Jing Mulie. That kid can be regarded as the best among the younger generation. Now he is  He is already a ninth-level thunder tribulation monk, not far behind me." Heitian couldn't help but ask when he saw Jing Tianya.

    Jing Tianya sighed, but said nothing, still looking for the target.  The leader of the Gale Mercenary Group, Gale Wind, stepped forward and patted Jing Tianya on the shoulder and said: "Don't be so downcast, with your ancestor's ability. Even if you are trapped, you won't be in danger for a while.  As long as we do what he said and kill the person who trapped him, I heard that the person's cultivation level is not strong. He only has the cultivation level of seventh or eighth level thunder tribulation, but the magic weapon is slightly more powerful. Let's be careful.  never mind."

    "Yes, you have to be careful." Jing Tianya's expression suddenly became very strange, and he chuckled softly.  "It's a pity that you weren't so careful from the beginning."

    Suddenly, Jing Tianya, who was smiling, suddenly rose up and punched Gale on the head.  The blow was so direct that Gale's head cracked and his body was destroyed on the spot.

    That¡¯s not all, Gale¡¯s Nascent Soul was caught by Jing Tianya in an attempt to escape, and could only struggle to death.

    "You're not Jing Tianya, who are you?" Gale's Nascent Soul howled miserably.

    "Yes, I am indeed not Jing Tianya. That idiot dared to chase me without waiting for you. He underestimated me. So I went to accompany his ancestor, and you. If you stay in the Gale Mercenary Group,  Otherwise, everything will be fine. If you insist on taking a trip into this muddy water, you won't be able to blame me if you want to die!" After saying this, a bloody mouth popped out of the void and directly ate the Nascent Soul of the wind.

    For Wang Hui now.  This level of Yuanying has no value in swallowing it, so he simply uses it to enhance his magical power of the Starry Sky Mouth. This magical power can have miraculous effects at critical times, so he must not give up.

    Jing Tianya changed back to Wang Hui's appearance and looked at Heitian and Jiao She, as well as many of their subordinates.  There was no trace of cowardice at all, instead there was ridicule and ridicule.

    "Heitian, since Heifengya died, you have incorporated the Black God Sect, and even the patient has followed you. But you don't develop your mercenary group well, but you come to trouble me, how could you think  Going the same way as Heifengya?" Wang Hui looked at Heitian and asked coldly.

    Hei Tian lowered his head and said nothing. After a moment, he suddenly raised his hand and said, "Don't be afraid of him. He was just bluffing. Gale's death was just an accident. Don't be frightened by Wang Hui."

    As he spoke, Heitian took the lead and attacked Wang Hui. Although she was a woman, her magical powers were very strong. She actually used a spear eight feet long. When the spear was thrust out, there was a faint sound of wind. It was estimated that  It is a wind-based magic weapon.

    "Explode, Queen of the Wind!"

    Heitian shouted, and the spear suddenly transformed into thousands of phantoms, and even exploded a series of strong winds, roaring towards Wang Hui.

    "Oh? The Nine-Level Thunder Tribulation Taoist Artifact, the Spear Wind Queen, is indeed a good magic weapon, but it may be okay if you use it to deal with others, but if you use it to deal with me, you will have to pay more attention!" Wang Hui first said  After admiring the magic weapon, he changed the subject and showed his disdain for Krishna.

    "Then what if you add me!" The snake's voice sounded, and he actually took out a flute-shaped magic weapon and started playing it on the spot. Suddenly, thousands of venomous snakes appeared out of thin air and crawled towards Wang Hui in dense numbers.

    "Good guy, this magic weapon of yours is really disgusting, but it does have some power." Wang Hui glanced at the dragon snake and knew that the magic weapon in this guy's hand should be an eighth-level thunder tribulation weapon, which is more powerful than black?'s Fenghou Spear is a bit different. This is probably because their status in the Black Sky Demon Realm is different, so the magic weapons themselves are also different.

    But this magical weapon of the dragon snake is indeed very disgusting, but it is others who are disgusted, and it gives others a headache when they see it.

    If it were a female cultivator, seeing so many snakes would have made her scalp numb and her mind would be in chaos. For this reason alone, no other magic weapon can match it.

    Even if you are a male cultivator, you will definitely feel uncomfortable. As long as you have the slightest negative emotion, it will not be good for you to exert your strength.

    Wang Hui also felt that he was also affected to a certain extent, but the impact was really minimal. For him, hell became a kind of irritation.

    Seeing that Jiao Sheng and Hei Tian were both on the scene, the sick man couldn't stay idle, so he ordered the remaining masters of the three mercenary groups to surround Wang Hui, while he continued to release spells from the outside to harass Wang Hui, causing Wang Hui to  Hui cannot concentrate on dealing with the attacks of Krishna and Jiao Snake.

    I have to say that this tactic of his is a bit cumbersome, but it is very effective. The sick man is not weak. Wang Hui cannot completely ignore the opponent's attack. Wang Hui just wanted to resolve the attack between Hei Tian and Jiao She.  If you join forces to attack, you will have to reconsider.

    "It seems that the patient must be killed first." Wang Hui flashed a cold light, suddenly twisted his body, and flew directly in the direction of the patient. During the flight, he also called out the Five Elements Flag.  Surrounding his body, constantly rotating, releasing five completely different but complementary powers, allowing Wang Hui to have a defensive effect as his strength increases.

    When the patient saw Wang Hui's attack, a trace of panic flashed on his face, but he calmed down after a moment, because he saw that Heitian and Jiao She had arrived, following closely behind Wang Hui. If Wang Hui dared to attack  If he took action, he would still be sure to dodge the blow. If he was so hasty, Wang Hui would be the unlucky one in the end.

    However, what he didn't expect was that the situation would change unexpectedly at this time. Another Wang Hui appeared behind Heitian and Jiao She. Not only that, this Wang Hui also seized the opportunity to create a huge Sun Fire  The bullet was stuffed directly into Jiao She's arms.

    The fire bomb exploded, blowing the snake's body into pieces, and the giant mouth of the starry sky appeared again, swallowing the snake's Nascent Soul in one mouthful.

    In the blink of an eye, both regiment leaders were killed on the spot, and the morale of Kuratian's side was greatly reduced.

    Hei Tian turned around to look at Wang Hui, but completely ignored the other Wang Hui behind him, the Wang Hui transformed by Xiao Yin. The Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword directly pierced Hei Tian's heart.

    But Hei Tian was after all much more powerful than the gale and the dragon snake. Although he was stabbed, he actually blocked Xiao Yin's Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword with his magic power. Her heart felt as if it was protected by something at this time.  It couldn't penetrate at all, so Xiaoyin failed this time.

    ???????????? Xiao Yin was not greedy for success, he turned back and retreated after failing to succeed. Anyway, he and Wang Hui joined forces to kill Heitian in just a moment.

    "Amazing, indeed amazing. As expected of someone who can kill even Heifengya. Now I finally believe that you don't just rely on luck. With your strength and wisdom, it's easy to defeat Heifengya to death." Heitian looked at it.  Wang Hui actually showed a trace of fear and helplessness in his eyes.

    She suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness, a feeling of powerlessness that could not defeat Wang Hui. Logically speaking, this kind of emotion should not appear in a master like her, but Wang Hui repeatedly defeated her spirit, and it was really hard to beat her.  She almost wanted to cry.

    "Commander Heitian, how about we discuss it?" Wang Hui said suddenly.

    "What?" Heitian asked in astonishment, "Don't you want to kill me immediately? On the one hand, it's to silence someone, and on the other hand, it also saves you trouble in the future. Do you think you've got me?"

    "No, that's not the case. I just think it is too wasteful for Jintangbao's interests to be divided among several companies. It would be better to hand it over to one of them." Wang Hui shook his head and said.

    "Are you planning to let the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce continue to grow in strength?" Heitian frowned.

    "Devil Chamber of Commerce? No, no, no, I think you have made a mistake. If you give up Jintang Fort to them, I will not say these words to you. What I mean is that your Black Sky mercenary group will be in charge of Jintang.  Fort, after all, if you can recruit the two major mercenary groups of Gale and Jiao She now, then the status and strength of your Black Sky mercenary group will be comparable to that of the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce." Wang Hui shook his head and said, "And  , if you feel that your strength is not as good as the Demon Lord, then I can help you break through to the semi-immortal realm and become one of the top semi-immortal experts in the Black Sky Demon Realm."

    Heitian lowered her head and thought for a while, but then she smiled bitterly. She shook her head and said, "How much water is there in Heitian Demon Realm?"?, I'm afraid you still don't know that although Gale and Jiao She are not strong enough, you killed them, but you provoked a more powerful person. Do you know who their masters are?  Those are all powerful men from the older generation of Heitian Demon Realm, even more powerful than Heifengya. If I cooperate with you, they will definitely ask questions. If this is the case, then not only you will suffer, but I will also.  It is simply not cost-effective to suffer along with them.  "

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 391 General Tianwu

    "If you don't cooperate, you will die! For me, today is a good opportunity! After all, you have been injured, and more importantly, your confidence has been seriously frustrated, resulting in the inability to show your strength. I  Even if I kill you now, I am taking advantage of others' danger, but it doesn't matter." Wang Hui stared at Heitian. He had no sympathy for this woman. Last time at Tongqian Chamber of Commerce, this woman also led Heitian's mercenaries.  The people from the regiment came to deal with him. The reason why he chose to cooperate was because he really didn't have time to care about the affairs of Jintangbao. If a person's energy is too scattered, it will lead to failure to achieve breakthroughs in all aspects. This is a taboo.  .

    There was a hint of emotion on Heitian's expression, as if he really had plans to cooperate with Wang Hui.  .

    However, at this moment, neither Wang Hui nor Wang Hui expected that the sick scholar who had been hiding in the periphery suddenly flew up with a black light and went straight towards Heitian. I don¡¯t know what the black light was, but it actually pierced Heitian¡¯s body.  After that, he shot towards Wang Hui, but his speed and strength did not decrease at all.

    Because he didn't know what it was, Wang Hui didn't dare to pick it up, but chose to avoid it. When he saw clearly that it was actually a centipede less than three inches long, Heitian over there had already let out a scream.  , the body went limp, and then turned into a pool of black liquid, and he died on the spot.

    "What kind of poisonous insect is this, so powerful?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    Of course the sick scholar would not answer him, he just sneered and said: "If Krishna had firmly opposed joining you, I would have spared her life, but it's a pity that this woman's will is too unstable, so I can only send her away."  died."

    "What does this have to do with me? You are fighting among yourself, there is no need to explain to me." Wang Hui looked at the sick scholar lightly. Only now did he realize that he had underestimated this person. He had already made comparisons with the sick scholar before.  A high estimate, but it¡¯s still not enough.

    "Of course it does matter, because you are the target of our Chaos Clan's must-kill!" The sick scholar no longer concealed his identity, and his originally sickly body suddenly became stronger.  The unique aura of the Chaos tribe is undoubtedly revealed.

    "It's you guys again, you really are haunting me. I almost forgot about you." Wang Hui looked at the sick scholar and raised his eyebrows slightly.  This guy's strength is stronger than any Chaos tribesman he has encountered before, even more powerful than Liu Yun, Queen Mingkong.  Of course, Liu Yun's strength has not returned to its peak, so let's not mention it.

    "It's too early for you to be reassured. Although it will still take a few years for the Chaos Star Field to arrive in the Milky Way, our outposts have already arrived through the wormholes in the universe. These are not the garbage left in the Milky Way. The strength of these people  , all of them are equivalent to thunder tribulation masters in your cultivation world, and the most powerful ones even have the strength of loose immortals, so you can't sleep at night." The sick scholar said coldly.

    "May I ask what your real name is?" Wang Hui suddenly asked.

    "It's okay to tell you. I am General Tianwu. I was originally affiliated with Queen Mingkong. This time, I received her order to deal with you secretly. Otherwise, do you think I would join that bullshit black-clothed divine sect?" said the ill scholar.  said coldly.

    "General Tian Wu? You are actually just a general, not even a king? Such a powerful strength. Already equivalent to a monk in the semi-immortal realm, you are actually just a general. I heard that above the generals there are the King of Chaos and the Emperor of Chaos.  How strong should they be?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "Don't make any mistake. Although I am a general, I am only an earth general. Above the earth generals, there are heavenly generals and divine generals. Above the divine generals are the kings, and among the kings, they are still divided into  Between the two levels of heaven and earth, Queen Mingkong used to be the strongest among the kings of heaven. Although her strength has not been restored yet, with her qualifications, it will only be a matter of time." General Tianwu arrived calmly.

    "No, it turns out that I have always misunderstood the Chaos clan. I thought that their strongest Emperor of Chaos was only in the immortal realm. Now it seems that is not the case.*" Wang Hui lowered his head and muttered to himself.

    "You idiot, you are really stupid. How is that possible? Our great Emperor of Chaos is on par with the leader of the Immortal Kingdom. How can he be compared to ordinary immortals?" General Tianwu  Like a cat whose tail was stepped on, it jumped up and cursed.

    "It's so powerful. Fortunately, the one who controlled the earth was not the King of Chaos, but only the Creation King. Otherwise, Pangu would probably not be his opponent." Wang Hui sighed for a while, but for the General Tianwu in front of him,  But he must be killed. This guy knows his whereabouts. If word spreads, then the Chaos tribe will send more powerful people to deal with him, and he will suffer.

    The opponent is a strong man who is equivalent to the semi-immortal realm. It is impossible for him to win with his own strength. But fortunately, Su Mei is recovering from her injuries in her own universe.Let her come out for a sneak attack at this time, and this General Tianwu will be finished.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui's face became stern, he no longer had any scruples, and his body turned into the sea of ??creation, which instantly submerged all the places within a hundred meters around him. The subordinates of the three major mercenary groups were involved in the sea of ??creation.  The sea became the source of energy for Wang Hui to condense his next attack.

    "Open Sky Slash!" Wang Hui shouted violently, and the Divine Open Sky Ax suddenly appeared in his hand, and his body quickly returned to his human form. With strong strength and bloody aura, the huge blade of the Divine Open Sky Ax was directed towards  That day, General Wu was struck hard on the head.

    When General Tianwu saw this attack, his expression suddenly changed, and he shouted, "You actually have the Divine Axe. What the Queen said is indeed right. Fortunately, my body has absorbed a lot of human blood and energy, otherwise I would still be dead."  I'm going to be restrained to death by you!" But he had already hid aside in a hurry.

    He didn¡¯t dare to fight Wang Hui¡¯s attack head-on, because the Kaitian Divine Ax had the effect of restraining the Chaos tribe. If he tried to attack it head-on, even if he could block it, he would definitely suffer a big loss.

    However, how could Wang Hui's attack be dodged so easily?

    Suddenly, the ground froze, and General Wu's legs were frozen that day. A palace with perfect magical power fell from the sky, suppressing General Wu on the spot.

    "Wonderful Wang Hui, you are indeed more powerful than the rumors say, but do you think that this general has no magic weapon?" Although General Tianwu is from the Chaos tribe and does not often use magic weapons, he also knows the beauty of magic weapons.  After arriving in the Milky Way, I obtained a lot of magic weapons through various means, including the Nine-Level Thunder Tribulation Taoist Artifact obtained from Heifengya.

    "Hunyuan Golden Bell!" General Tianwu shouted, and a golden bell-like thing was called out by him, protecting him firmly.

    The sky-opening ax finally struck down. This strike was as if it was about to split the heaven and the earth. The Hunyuan golden bell made a "click" sound and broke into two halves.

    "Idiot, you used the Thunder Tribulation Taoist weapon to hit my immortal weapon, is it because you think your life is too long?" Wang Hui sneered, and the Sky-Opening Ax continued to chop down without listening.

    Unexpectedly, General Wu was not nervous at all that day. Although he was distressed that his Nine-Level Thunder Tribulation Dao Weapon was destroyed in this way, his goal had been achieved, because all he wanted was to delay the attack of the Divine Axe.  .

    At this moment, a black mass of three-inch centipedes flew out, and in an instant they covered the entire head of the Kaitian God Ax. Although the centipedes died one after another due to the terrifying lethality of the Kaitian God Ax, but just  As if there is always a death toll, one after another keeps pouring in.

    This is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that these centipedes can actually swallow the immortal power entangled on the Sky Opening Axe. Within a moment, Wang Hui felt that the power of the Sky Opening Slash was greatly reduced this time. If he wanted to give it to that day again,  It is almost impossible for General Wu to cause any fatal damage.

    "What a powerful centipede, I don't know what kind of alien species it is, but you are difficult to deal with, but I have something even more difficult to deal with than you!" Wang Hui grinned. The bee venom he got in the illusory fairy world, after  He has continuously refined and transformed it, and now its power has been greatly improved. Not to mention those centipedes, even General Tianwu himself may not be able to stand it.

    To deal with such a large number of centipedes, poison is of course the most effective way. After all, these centipedes can swallow energy. Fire and thunder will not work. Instead, they are highly poisonous. Even if they are swallowed, those centipedes will die.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui put away the sky-opening ax, made a push-palm gesture with both hands, opened the eye of the storm in the palm, and the purple-black poison spurted out like a terrifying tornado, killing countless centipedes and General Tianwu in an instant.  Wrapped inside.

    "Oops!" The moment Wang Hui used the poison, General Tianwu also noticed something was wrong. He wanted to take back his centipede, but it was a pity that it was too late because the air in that area was polluted by the poison.  If he took back the centipede, it would be equivalent to putting poison into his body. In the end, not only the centipede would be unlucky, but he himself would also be unlucky. He would not be stupid enough to do such a thing that would outweigh the gains and losses.

    Since he didn't do it, he could only watch the centipedes being poisoned one by one without being able to do anything. General Tianwu was so angry that he roared at Wang Hui from a place far away from the poison: "The surname is Wang."  Boy, just wait, I will definitely kill you one day!"

    He didn¡¯t have the centipede, so he didn¡¯t dare to fight Wang Hui head-on. After all, Wang Hui had the Divine Axe, but now he had lost the most important thing, so he could only choose to retreat temporarily.

    "Want to run? Can you run?" Wang Hui almost did not hesitate to spend millions of high-grade spiritual stones in an instant, completely condensing the terrifying energy on his right hand, and then used the Bagua Bangtian Palm  without any hesitationJust blasted out.

    If an ordinary person were to withstand so much energy at once, he would definitely explode and die. Fortunately, Wang Hui himself is a ninth-level thunder tribulation weapon, so he can certainly withstand such terrifying energy. Not only that, he can also be very powerful.  Convert and utilize easily.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 392 Blood Sacrifice

    :.

    The Bagua Bangtian Palm is a peerless magical power that Wang Hui learned from fake immortal weapons. Its power is no less powerful than the attack power of low-grade immortal weapons. Now that Wang Hui has understood it more skillfully, he can attack with ease. If General Wu had attacked that day  If you are hit, even if you don't die, you will definitely become disabled.

    General Tianwu seemed to have noticed this day, and he tried his best to tear open the crack in the space, and was about to drill inside. However, how could Wang Hui let him do so? While releasing the Bagua Sky-blasting Palm, the Green Lotus Color Flag was as fast as lightning.  He flew up normally and summoned a huge vine in the void. This vine directly entangled General Tianwu and completely blocked the space crack.

    "Boy, you really want to make this general fight to the death." General Tianwu saw this and shouted with anger on his face.

    "I didn't ask you to be merciful." Wang Hui looked at General Tianwu with disdain. This so-called half-immortal seemed to be a low-level half-immortal. He didn't even cause any harm to himself, so he was so dejected.  It's really ridiculous to want to escape, which makes him look down on the monks in the semi-immortal realm.

    While he was talking, the Bagua Bangtian Palm had already struck, and Wang Hui showed a smile belonging to the winner. However, at this moment, General Wu, perhaps because of the desperate situation that day, actually burst out with astonishing power. He took out a  Zhang Lingfu sprayed a mouthful of blood on it, and then muttered something.

    "The power of blood sacrifice burns longevity"

    General Tianwu didn¡¯t know what evil method he used. Suddenly, his whole body glowed with red light, and his strength soared to the advanced semi-immortal realm. Not only that, he seemed to be constantly improving.

    Although Wang Hui¡¯s Bagua Sky-Destroying Palm was equivalent to the power of a low-grade immortal weapon, it was not. On this day, General Wu used blood-red light to turn into a protective shield, and was completely blocked.

    To sum it up, in terms of explosive power, Bagua Tianzhang is currently Wang Hui's most powerful attack. But he didn't expect it to be blocked by General Tianwu. Although the opponent didn't look easy, even so, if he blocked it, he would block it.  He is neither dead nor disabled. Even if he is slightly injured, he can recover in an instant with the strength of a half-immortal.

    "Haha, brat, you forced me to do this. Do you think that all monks in the semi-immortal realm are vegetarians? Although you are powerful and have powerful magic weapons, the gap in cultivation cannot be made up by these things. There is a kind of  This thing is called cultivation suppression, that is to say, my current cultivation level is much higher than yours, which will invisibly reduce the power of your various spells and magical powers, while the power of my spells will be greatly increased, and no one can explain it.  Why is this? But it is the fact." Seeing Wang Hui's defeat, General Tianwu suddenly became excited and laughed loudly.

    "I know this, so I am constantly improving my cultivation. What I don't understand is why your strength suddenly soared so much?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "You must have seen this kind of magical power. There is a Tianxuan Sect on your planet. The best thing is the Nine Death Divine Art. Unfortunately, the side effects of that technique are too great. Let's not mention my blood sacrifice and the effect of that technique.  It's almost the same, but there are no sequelae. It's just a blood sacrifice." General Tianwu seemed to be in a good mood, and actually answered Wang Hui's question, but at this point, he was unwilling to say more, and instead said with a cold look in his eyes,  "Since this general sacrificed his life for longevity, you must die today, otherwise it will be too uneconomical."

    "Okay, since you don't want to explain what this is, then I have to beat you until you say it. Don't think that just because you defeated me, you think you can beat me." Wang Hui raised his eyebrows slightly, although Tian Wu  The general's pressure on him suddenly increased, but it didn't matter. He still had the Pixiu Seal, which was useless, and the divine beast, Xiao Yin, the five-headed dragon, and the phantom fairy had not been summoned, and even Su Mei had not taken action yet, so he  There are too many ways to kill General Tianwu, but the other party obviously did not think of these and is still complacent.

    "It's not certain who will die. Boy, you'd better not be too arrogant." General Tianwu snorted coldly, "Watch the move."

    The attack came soon, and General Tianwu once again used an attack method that shocked Wang Hui. This man turned into a huge centipede, spitting out violent poisonous gas from his mouth, and bit Wang Hui.

    This centipede is hundreds of feet long and stretches across the universe. It looks extremely scary, as if some giant starry beast is passing by.

    Wang Hui first tried to kill the centipede with the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword, but found that it could not be killed at all. The shell of the centipede was very strong, even stronger than the body of his Nine-Level Thunder Tribulation Taoist Artifact, unless it was an immortal weapon.  Use all your strength, otherwise it will be impossible to destroy it

    But as General Tian Wu said, Wang Hui¡¯s cultivation level is limited after all. Even if he can use the immortal weapon, it will still have to lose some 50% to 60% of its original power. In the end, it may not be as powerful as the ninth level thunder tribulation weapon.

    What to do?  Are you asking Su Mei to come out and help now?

    Wang Hui frownedWhen he realized that, he was really unwilling to do it, so he finally decided to do it by himself first. Only this kind of battle could unleash his full potential, allowing him to truly and completely understand himself, and also understand what a monk in the semi-immortal realm could do.  How strong

    Ever since, when the giant centipede transformed by General Wu flew over that day, in just ten seconds, Wang Hui used the Injection Evil Eye, Star Explosion Fist, Great Compassion Palm, Guanghan Palace, and Lava Demon Realm in succession.  , Senluo Temple and dozens of other magical powers

    This series of magical powers dazzled General Wu that day, and also clearly hindered his offensive, forcing him to stop and resolve these magical powers.

    "Now, even though you have countless magical powers, in the end it is just to slow down the time of your death, it is still useless." General Tianwu said this to encourage himself, otherwise if he continues to be fucked like this by Wang Hui, his energy will be worn away.  Empty?

    Yeah?

    Then come on

    There was no expression on Wang Hui's face, and there was no wave in his heart. He observed everything on the field calmly. Indeed, his magical powers seemed to be of little use to the hard centipede, but that didn't matter, he still had many magical powers.  It hasn't been used yet, so just think of it as a refresher and use it here.

    "Heart-Cleaning Curse, Exorcist Curse, Soul-Retaining Curse"

    Suddenly, Wang Hui was startled because he discovered a strange phenomenon. As long as the magical power directly affects the soul, it can make General Tianwu feel embarrassed.

    So, he used the soul-binding technique again. Sure enough, General Wu's body trembled slightly that day, and it really worked.

    "Hahaha, I finally found this guy's weakness. It's a pity that I haven't practiced the soul-binding art. Now the heat is a bit low and it's difficult to cause too much damage to the opponent. Then try to be able to damage the opponent's soul.  A magic weapon that has an impact." Wang Hui thought to himself, but his hands were not idle. He kept using the low-level Soul-Restraining Technique to prevent General Tianwu from settling down.

    The centipede was not afraid of direct attacks at all, but when it came to such an attack from the soul, it seemed very helpless. Although he wanted to deal with Wang Hui quickly, he couldn't do it because of the influence of the soul-binding art.  Every time I launch an attack, it fails halfway.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Hui searched for his magic weapons and found that there were only two types of magic weapons that could cause greater damage to the soul. One was the Hunyuan that he had not used for a long time but had been nourishing in the illusory fairyland.  Jin Dou, and the other is the Judge Pen that has not been used for a long time.

    It¡¯s a pity that these two magic weapons are only low-grade Taoist weapons now, and they are far from being able to cause greater harm to the centipede.

    But this is not a problem for Wang Hui. He has now integrated with the Sea of ??Creation, and can completely use the miraculous effects of the Sea of ??Creation to instantly upgrade the Hunyuan Golden Dou or the Judge's Pen to a thunder tribulation weapon. Of course, the premise is that he must have a thunder tribulation weapon.  Can be used as consumable raw materials

    Obviously, Wang Hui had just come out of the ninth-level secret place of Jintang Castle, and he had a lot of thunder tribulation weapons. Not to mention that he had obtained the Sanqing treasure before. There was no shortage of magic weapons at all, but he didn't understand many of them and had never used them.

    Rather than studying unfamiliar magic weapons, he is willing to improve the magic weapons around him

    Since then, Wang Hui staged a good show of fighting and refining magic weapons at the same time.

    To him, this is nothing at all. After all, his treasure refining is different from other people's treasure refining. His treasure refining only needs to provide the raw materials and magic weapons that need to be refined or upgraded to the sea of ??creation, and the sea of ??creation will automatically  For those who perform fusion and improvement, he does not need to worry about all the processes.

    So he can still do this kind of thing during the battle

    But over there, General Tianwu seemed to be a little impatient with Wang Hui's Soul-Confining Technique. As if he was determined, he actually activated the blood sacrifice again, with a red light all over his body. The low-level Soul-Confining Technique could no longer deal with it.  It had no impact at all, but the centipede rushed over without any hindrance.

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t want to have a head-on collision with him, so he used his deceptive magical powers such as the wings of a roc, lightning, flint, and ghosts to avoid General Tianwu, trying to delay as much time as possible, waiting for the Hunyuan Golden Dou to be upgraded.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the centipede was not any weaker than him. Fortunately, there were ghosts and shadows that could confuse the opponent, otherwise Wang Hui would have been caught up long ago.

    "The realm of half-immortal should not be underestimated. If General Wu was not just a low-level half-immortal today and didn't have any powerful magic weapons, I'm afraid I would have fallen into trouble today." Wang Hui thought secretly in his heart, knowing that he had always been  With everything going smoothly, I somewhat underestimated these semi-immortals, but now it seems that I was totally wrong.

    As if to confirm his words, the centipede suddenly became ferocious. As its body swam away, a fierce poisonous mist filled the air.?, wrapping up Wang Hui and his ghosts

    Wang Hui is not afraid of these poisonous fogs because he has a large amount of detoxification pills. What worries him is that the poisonous fog is so thick that it actually blocks his sight and his spiritual consciousness. This is not  What good things are yet to be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 393 The Heavenly Weapon System

    :.

    The poisonous gas filled the area hundreds of miles around. Wang Hui had no idea when the centipede would attack, so he was careful to protect his vitals. At the same time, he took the antidote pill and waited quietly. The child wanted to upgrade the Hunyuan Golden Dou.  Completed, then General Wu will be truly at his wits end today.

    Suddenly, a tail whipped over fiercely, and Wang Hui felt as if he had hit a wall while running. The feeling was really uncomfortable.

    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked coldly at the centipede that flashed away. His brows were calm as usual, as if he didn't care at all.

    Of course, General Tianwu's attack will not stop. Taking advantage of his current advantage, he will torture Wang Hui. However, he does not know that Wang Hui will suffer the first loss, but he will not suffer the second loss.

    The centipede once again waved its huge body and whipped over, but this whip seemed to hit directly into the water, which was clearly not like hitting a human body.

    It turned out that Wang Hui temporarily took away his own body and came out to fight in the form of Xiao Yin. This Xiao Yin was originally a body of innate mercury. When the opponent attacked, he would not fight head-on, but directly transformed into mercury.  Scattered, making the centipede completely unable to use its strength

    Of course, when he was hit for the first time, Wang Hui just wanted to calculate the attack power and attack time of the centipede, so that he could judge when to resist.

    "Hmph, your attack failed again, but you wasted the best opportunity. Let's see what else you can do now." Wang Hui suddenly shouted coldly, because his Hunyuan Golden Dou, which was originally just a low-grade Taoist weapon, has been upgraded.  Jin Dou has now become a nine-level thunder tribulation weapon. This is simply a qualitative leap. Now the power of Hunyuan Jin Dou is definitely enough to cause a fatal blow to General Wu that day.

    Before Wang Hui finished speaking, the Hunyuan Golden Dou had already been sacrificed by him. The Hunyuan Golden Dou shone with golden light in the air, illuminating the entire area covered by the poisonous mist. Then he heard the scream of the centipede.  Howling miserably, the poisonous mist quickly dissipated, but what appeared in front of Wang Hui was General Tianwu who had changed back to his original appearance, and was extremely weak.

    "Where did you get such a powerful magic weapon that can directly attack the soul?" General Tianwu looked at the Hunyuan Jindou in the sky in disbelief. What he couldn't understand was that if Wang Hui had this magic weapon, why didn't he use it before and now?  He just took it out, and he couldn't understand its value.

    "You don't have to worry about this. Since your centipede body can resist spells and blows, do you think you can handle me at will? Now let you know how powerful I am." Wang Hui smiled coldly, and then increased the input to  The mana in the Hunyuan Golden Dou could be seen from the core of chaos in General Wu's body that day. Earthy yellow light particles continued to fly out and were sucked in by the Hunyuan Golden Dou.

    The Core of Chaos is the core of the Chaos Clan, equivalent to the Nascent Soul of cultivators, and their souls are integrated with this Core of Chaos.

    Once the core of chaos collapses, their souls will have no place to live. They must either find a replacement core of chaos in the shortest possible time, or they can only choose to be reincarnated to keep their souls immortal, but their cultivation  But it will never happen again, you have to start over

    Seeing that his Chaos Core was rapidly collapsing, General Tianwu was immediately confused. He wanted to escape at all costs, but his way was blocked by the Green Lotus Colored Flag that Wang Hui had sacrificed long ago. Even though  He can open this road, and Wang Hui will not sit idly by.

    "It seems like it's not going to work anymore. Now, even if the secret is exposed, we have to use the secret weapon of our Chaos clan." General Tianwu originally kept the secret. He didn't want to use the last resort to deal with Wang Hui because he also heard  It has been said that Wang Hui has a very strong learning ability. Once a spell is cast in front of him, it will not take long for him to learn it away.

    Except for Wang Hui and Huanxian, no one knows why.

    This is the power of Illusory Fairyland. It can simulate the opponent's magical powers and provide Wang Hui with detailed information. If Wang Hui has strong enough understanding ability, it is not impossible to learn the opponent's special skills.

    However, today, the last secret that General Tianwu wanted to keep had to be exposed, because he did not want to die, and he did not want to die inexplicably in the hands of an earthly cultivator who was not even a ninth-level thunder tribulation monk. This would be detrimental to his honor.  It hurts the face of his Chaos clan

    "Great Lord of Chaos, forgive my abruptness, activate the Heavenly Weapon System." General Tian Wu recited a spell in the language unique to the Chaos tribe. He originally expected Wang Hui not to understand, but how could Wang Hui listen?  I don¡¯t understand. He has devoured countless chaos cores from the Chaos tribe. He has long been very proficient in the language of the Chaos tribe. Of course he heard it clearly.

    What he doesn¡¯t quite understand is who is the Lord of Chaos that General Tianwu is talking about. Shouldn¡¯t their highest ruler be the Emperor of Chaos?

    &nbsp; He couldn't understand the heavenly weapon system. This was obviously a term that was incompatible with cultivators, making it difficult for him to figure it out.

    So he can only wait for the other party to use this so-called heavenly weapon system

    It is true that he is taking a risk, but curiosity prompts him to do so. After all, he also has trump cards that are useless, so he is not afraid of the opponent.

    Soon, a huge cosmic cave appeared next to General Tianwu, which was very similar to the cave Heitian encountered before.

    At the exit of the cave, there was a faint blue light flashing, and from that blue light, an army actually walked out

    Yes, it was an army, an army of hundreds of people, and it was fully armed. Although it was obviously not as strong as Wang Hui, or as good as General Wu that day, when these people appeared, they brought a lot of trouble to Wang Hui.  pressure

    He suddenly discovered that General Tianwu, who had been severely injured, began to recover quickly. There were some monks in the army wearing strange robes. It was these monks who were constantly inputting power into General Tianwu's body, causing it to  Injuries continue to recover

    "Heavy armored army, attack." General Tianwu gave the order. Another group of soldiers wearing thick plate armor, with their whole bodies wrapped in plate armor, rushed towards Wang Hui in a mighty manner. They stepped on the universe in neat steps.  Above the void, there was a shocking sound

    "Is this the so-called Heavenly Soldier System? I don't think so. At most, it's just summoning some helpers." Wang Hui said this, but he didn't dare to underestimate it in his heart. He didn't believe in General Tianwu's unique trick.  Just to summon some helpers whose strength is not even as good as his own.

    As expected, the heavy-armored troops approaching Wang Hui shouted in unison, and all the giant swords in their hands flew up, and then condensed into one in the air, stabbing Wang Hui with a power that almost exceeded the power of the ninth-level thunder tribulation weapon.

    "My dear, what kind of thing is this? It can join forces to attack, and the attack is so abnormal?" Wang Hui exclaimed and hurriedly ran to avoid it. However, what he didn't expect was that General Tianwu issued an order again.

    "Mysterious magician, imprison that boy"

    As soon as he gave the order, half of the monks wearing strange robes who were treating his injuries came out. At the same time, they recited incantations and released strange spells, forming a huge black hand and grabbed him who was about to escape.  Wang Hui attacking with giant sword

    "Oh my God, this is really powerful. And I think General Wu seemed to be more powerful than before that day. I guess these so-called heavenly soldiers also have some kind of bonus effect on him. I must get this heaven-defying thing."  Although Wang Hui was imprisoned, he did not show any fear. Instead, he became greedy. For him, he would definitely get something useful.

    "If General Tianwu knew what he was thinking now, I don't know what he would think in his heart. He would probably be so angry that he wanted to kill him on the spot.

    "Humph, General Tianwu, your heavenly weapon system is indeed powerful. Why don't I exchange it with you for a nine-layer thunder tribulation weapon? How about you teach me this thing?" Wang Hui said.

    "Stupid, this is the treasure of our Chaos clan. How can I teach it to you? It's just wishful thinking." General Tianwu had long known that Wang Hui was very curious and greedy about these magical powers. Now he is not so surprised. He just wants to solve it quickly.  Let Wang Hui continue to keep this secret

    But he obviously underestimated Wang Hui's strength. It was true that Wang Hui was caught by the giant hand and he couldn't break free, but he had helpers. After all, his external incarnation was not cultivated just for viewing.

    He made a magic formula with his right hand and a sword formula with his left hand

    Then five divine dragons appeared out of thin air, and the five heads spit out different spell attacks. In just one move, they wiped out all the heavy armored troops and interrupted the heavy armored troops' attacks.

    At the same time, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword also flew up, directly killing those so-called mystical magicians. This sweep was a

    "Sure enough, they are too weak, and they seem to be unable to defend when attacking, and cannot attack when defending. As long as we can seize this opportunity, it is not difficult to eliminate these so-called heavenly soldiers." Wang Hui pondered, and looked at Tianwu at the same time.  The general said, "Your helpers are dead, do you still want to fight? Obediently let my Hunyuan Jindou absorb your soul."

    "Hahaha, if our Chaos clan's heavenly weapon system is so useless, I won't use it as a trick." General Tianwu laughed, and while he was laughing, the cosmic cave  Almost the same number of heavy armored soldiers and mystical sorcerers walked out of it again, which once again made Wang Hui a little stunned.

    "It's not over yet?" Wang Hui said to himself

    "I was careless just now, so I let you take advantage of the loophole, but now, you should attack and see" General Tianwu looked at Wang Hui with disdain and said

    Wang Hui doesn¡¯t know him??What does it mean, but in this situation, he has to try it, because if he wants to win and find out the secret of this heavenly weapon system, he cannot stop attacking.

    With almost the same moves, the five divine dragons and the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword attacked at the same time. However, this time, their attacks encountered obstacles, and it was a huge obstacle (to be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 394 Early stage of ascension

    :.

    Wang Hui's attack was hindered because of the division of labor between the heavy armor army and the mystic sorcerers. The heavy armor army used a combined force to defend. A huge armor illusion protected General Tian Wu and all the heavenly soldiers.  It can be said that water cannot enter inside. Wang Hui's attack hit the armor, just like a stone hitting a thick iron plate, without any effect at all.

    The Xuan Warlock took advantage of this opportunity to attack Wang Hui again. Not only that, General Tianwu, who had been recovering, had also completely returned to his previous heyday. He also participated in the attack. With his interference,  Wang Hui is having a hard time.

    Wang Hui even discovered that today's General Tianwu has improved a lot in terms of speed and attack. It should be that the bonus effect of the heavy armored army and the mystic sorcerer is good.

    "This heavenly weapon system is indeed powerful. It is definitely not just as simple as summoning helpers. They not only have powerful joint attack and defense capabilities, but more importantly, they can also provide the summoner with an increase in strength." Wang Hui secretly admired, completely  Don't care about the predicament you are facing now

    "Boy, you forced me to use the Heavenly Weapon System. Now that you have seen our secret, then go to hell." General Tianwu cheered up again, but his centipede had been broken by Wang Hui. Even though he is now strong  He is stronger than before, but he doesn't have any offensive means. He is really weak in dealing with Wang Hui.

    "Hmph, if you had used this Heavenly Weapon System from the beginning, maybe I would have to admit defeat, but don't think about it now." Of course Wang Hui also saw this. He didn't want to delay any more time, as long as the Heavenly Soldiers  If General Wu subdues them, then those heavenly soldiers will naturally be defeated without him taking action.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui said to Su Mei and Huan Xian in the universe: "Su Mei, you go harass the heavy armored army and the mystic sorcerer, Huan Xian, you sneak attack Tian Wu, I took the opportunity to kill this guy, we can't delay it any longer  If it¡¯s too late, things will change.¡±

    It's time to make a decision, because Wang Hui has always been worried about what General Tianwu said. This guy said that a large number of Chaos warriors have arrived in the Milky Way through the space-time tunnel, and I'm afraid there will be another incident.  A bloody storm has begun, and there might be Chaos people nearby. If those guys smell something and come to help, it will be difficult to deal with here.

    Having made a plan, Wang Hui no longer hesitated, and once again concentrated the Bagua Tianzhang Palm, preparing to give General Tianwu the final blow. At the same time, Hunyuan Jindou did not withdraw it, but hung in the void, ready to deal with General Tianwu at any time.

    At this moment, Su Mei and Huanxian attacked

    Su Mei is a low-level half-immortal. Although she is not as powerful as Tian Wu, she can inflict devastating blows to those heavy armored troops and mystical magicians. After all, General Tian Wu did not expect Su Mei to appear at all. His heavy armored troops and mystical magicians have always been  Watch out for Wang Hui and Xiao Yin and Xiao Long, who have already been summoned by Wang Hui. They are also the five-headed dragons.

    However, under Wang Hui's instructions, Su Mei did not destroy the heavy armor army and the mystic sorcerers, because Wang Hui was worried that killing one wave after another would be more troublesome. He simply asked Su Mei to harass those guys, using  They can't help Tianwu

    At this moment, Tianwu was finally in an isolated and helpless situation, and Huanxian also took action. Today's Huanxian is already in the realm of half-immortal, and she is also a high-level half-immortal. She is already a fairy body, and she does not need the divine power of creation.  She can fully enjoy everything in the illusory fairy world, so her cultivation speed should be faster than Wang Hui's, but she was too playful in the past and did not focus on cultivation.

    Until the last incident at Tong Qian Chamber of Commerce, she became cruel. During this period, her cultivation level increased very rapidly.

    So, today¡¯s Huanxian is stronger than General Wu in terms of strength. Her sneak attack had the desired effect. General Wu was beaten so hard that day that he vomited blood and flew backwards. He couldn¡¯t stabilize his body for a long time.

    At this moment, Wang Hui¡¯s Bagua Bangtian Palm also came out, aiming directly at Tianwu

    Seemingly feeling the breath of death, General Tianwu shouted at the top of his lungs: "Queen Mingkong, come and save me!"

    Isn¡¯t Queen Mingkong Liu Yun?  Could it be that her cultivation has now recovered to the point where she is stronger than General Wu today?

    Wang Hui did not stop attacking, but he was thinking about it in his heart

    It was at this critical moment that a powerful and suffocating aura suddenly came from tens of thousands of miles away. It actually forced Wang Hui's Bagua Bangtian Palm to miss slightly, but failed to kill General Tianwu.

    "No, this is equivalent to the aura of a loose immortal. Has Queen Mingkong actually recovered to this point?" Wang Hui was shocked and felt a force rushing over thousands of miles away to save her.  Come on, it almost frightened him

    "This is the true strength of the Sanxian realm. It is indeed terrifying. That guy from the Giant Snake Sect was trapped by me""I am in the universe, so I am unable to exert such strength, which makes me misunderstand the real horror of the Sanxian realm." Wang Hui did not dare to neglect, and urged the Hunyuan Jindou with all his strength, and at the same time condensed the Bagua Bangtian Palm again, he must  Hurry up and kill General Tianwu before Liu Yun arrives, otherwise there will be no chance.

    Fortunately, General Tianwu had already lost the ability to fight back at this time. Wang Hui used the Hunyuan Golden Dou to restrain him. At the same time, he directly blasted him with the Bagua Tianzhang, while Huanxian tried his best to resist the power coming from a distant place.  , to prevent Wang Hui¡¯s attack from being affected again this time

    Finally, amidst General Tianwu's miserable howl, Wang Hui collected his Chaos Core, and then simply collected the Jintang Fort directly into the cosmic sea. Then he activated the Divine Boat of Creation, traveled through space, and moved away from the scene.

    When Liu Yun arrived, the scene was in a mess. The Jintang Fort that was originally suspended in the universe disappeared without a trace. General Wu's body that day had been squeezed into pieces by the terrifying pressure and had no mana.  It's just a corpse to protect. Of course it can't withstand much pressure.

    "Is it Wang Hui again? Okay, it's really good. I didn't expect that you are not even afraid of half-immortals now. But I am better than you. It's just that I don't have time to fool around with you now. I still have important things to do. Wait.  When the time comes, you, including your creation gate, even the earth you are on, and the entire galaxy will be included in the rule of my chaotic star field." Liu Yun smiled coldly and did not chase Wang Hui. Since Tian Wu has already  If he is dead, it will be useless for her to chase him. Moreover, even if she chases him, she may not be able to catch up with Wang Hui. After all, Wang Hui is very cunning and his ability to escape is absolutely top-notch.

    Liu Yun pondered for a while at the scene, then raised her hand, summoned a cosmic cave, and called out a person from it.

    "How is your investigation at the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce during this time? Have you found the whereabouts of that thing?" Liu Yun asked

    The man¡¯s whole body was in the darkness, and he couldn¡¯t see his appearance clearly, and he couldn¡¯t even distinguish his figure. He really knew how to hide himself.

    "Your Majesty the Queen, we have almost completed the investigation, and it is estimated that we will have results in the near future," the man replied

    "Very good, let's go back and continue the investigation. That thing involves the future plans of our Chaos Clan, and there must be no room for error." Liu Yun nodded.

    "Yes, Your Majesty," the man said again

    "The demon lord didn't doubt you?" Liu Yun asked again

    "Her? I'm afraid she doesn't have that ability yet." That person seemed to be very arrogant and did not take the demon lord in the semi-immortal realm into consideration at all.

    "Idiot, do you know that the Demon Lord has been hiding her true strength. In the final analysis, she is the most terrifying existence in the Black Sky Demon Realm. Now she has reached the middle stage of ascension. It won't be long before she can ascend to the Immortal Realm.  "Yes, she is also planning a big thing. If you underestimate her, you will die," Liu Yun scolded angrily.

    "But that's not right. Don't all the monks in the ascension stage go to the fairyland?" The man asked in confusion.

    "That's generally believed, but in fact it's not like that. The ascension period is also divided into early, middle and late stages. The early stage of ascension is equivalent to the strength of a loose immortal, while the middle stage of ascension is stronger. Only those in the late stage of ascension are eligible to ascend.  The fairy world, so those monks in the ascension stage in the fairy world are actually in the late stage of ascension, but most people in the cultivation world don't know that." Liu Yun muttered, "This demon lord is very low-key in her work, but her cultivation is nothing.  There is no doubt that she has reached the middle stage of ascension. If she wants to ascend now, she must rely on one thing, and this thing is exactly what we want most. Do you understand now why I asked you to be careful about her?"

    "I understand, I will investigate this matter with all my strength, and I will never underestimate the demon lord." The man nodded in response, showing a panic.

    "Go, inform me as soon as possible if something happens. Don't be like this idiot Tian Wu, who doesn't know how to call me for help until he is about to die. What have you been doing?" Liu Yun said coldly.

    "I understand, so are you leaving now?" the man asked again

    "Go, but remember, don't expose your strength casually without my order. This is also for safety reasons," Liu Yun warned again.

    The man responded again, then stepped into the cosmic cave again and disappeared.

    "I have to hurry up and regain my strength. Now I am only as strong as the early stage of ascension, and I am not as good as that demon lord. This is absolutely not possible. For the great cause of our clan, I can only work hard." Liu Yun said a few words to herself  , and then disappeared into the vast universe

    On the other side, Wang Hui ran away for a while and found that no one was chasing him, so he stopped. The soul escaped into the cosmic sea and discussed with Su Mei and others how to deal with the monster inside the huge eggshell in the future.  Several people

    "It's better to go to our Chamber of Commerce. There is something in our Chamber of Commerce that is regarded as a treasure by Master. I heard that that thing can destroy everything. I'm afraid this giant egg can also destroy everything."I can't resist it," Su Mei suddenly suggested.

    "Does this count as betraying your master?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "Actually, to tell you the truth, I also want to see what Master's treasure is, and how does it qualify as betrayal? We are just borrowing it, and then returning it to Master after using it," Su Mei explained (to be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 395: Young Master

    After accepting Su Mei's suggestion, Wang Hui planned to go to the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce. However, this time, he could not go there rashly as his own identity. After all, the trouble he caused this time was really big.  Directly taken into his own universe sea, such a domineering behavior, I am afraid that even the Demon Lord, the president of the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce, will feel unhappy. After all, the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce is also behind the scenes of Jintang Castle.

    "Wang Hui, I have a suggestion, do you want to accept it?" Su Mei had unknowingly gotten very close to Wang Hui. It could be regarded as a conversation between good friends, and she didn't notice it.  At this point, I no longer feel disgusted or disgusted with Wang Hui.  .

    "What suggestions?" Wang Hui asked. He was also thinking about how to find the Demon Lord's treasure without knowing it. Hearing Su Mei's words, he was naturally very interested.

    "It's like this. Our Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce has a vehicle that delivers goods through the space wormhole to the Black Sky Demon Realm every day. Although these vehicles are refined and equivalent to magic weapons, they are very strong and have the ability to fight, but  You also know that there are many dangers in the wormhole. There are many alien races and beasts wandering in the void, which will be very dangerous. After all, the power of our Chamber of Commerce is limited, so we will often recruit a group of experts from the outside.  Protect the drivers who transport goods. Although we will conduct detailed investigations into the details of these people, if I recommend you, there will be no problem. What do you think?" Su Mei asked.

    "This is a good idea. You can sneak into the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce without even realizing it." Wang Hui said happily.

    "Since you also think it is a good idea, let's start implementing it." Su Mei said.

    "Don't be in a hurry. Let's make the next plan together first. It won't be a problem for me to protect your car, but what happens after that? After completing the task, you must leave." Wang Hui shook his head and said.

    "This is easy to handle. Your skills in refining treasures are very superb. After it is completed, I will use this reason to recommend you to join the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce and specialize in the work of refining treasures or appraising treasures. Don't worry, I recommend it, Master  I won't even ask." Su Mei thought for a while and said.

    "This is a good idea, very good. In that case, let's do as you say." Wang Hui nodded, agreeing with Su Mei's idea.

    So, the two of them set off to the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce, of course.  Wang Hui put on a disguise, which was already commonplace for him. Now he directly swallowed the sea of ??creation, and his breath would not leak out at all, even because there were all kinds of different things in the sea of ??creation.  breath.  It wouldn't be a problem for him to completely change himself. Even the Demon Lord, the president of the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce, would never be able to see through it.

    While they were rushing to the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce, something also happened on the earth.  Because this matter has something to do with Wang Hui, I have to talk about it.

    It has been some time since Wang Hui left the earth.  That day, Master Xuan's original plan to use Wang Qian as a hostage gradually changed, and he didn't want to wait any longer.  If Wang Hui never returns to Earth, won't he have to support this woman for the rest of his life?

    However, because the immortal who came before had always told Master Tianxuan not to harm Wang Qian, Master Tianxuan could not discuss it with the immortal. Instead, he directly contacted the young master of Tiangong Star who had always been in contact with him.  .

    "What do you want from me? Aren't the immortals sent by the king to your Tianxuan Sect?" The man seemed a little impatient. After all, he couldn't visit the earth in person, so he could only use special spells to find a substitute to talk to Tianxuan.  It consumes a lot of immortal power, so he is very reluctant.

    "Young Master, I caught a woman a few days ago, but she was attracted by that immortal. Looking at him like that, he seems to think that the woman is more attractive to him than Qin Yulu. This is really incomprehensible to me, so I want to  I have to come and tell you, young master." Master Tianxuan actually felt that something was wrong for a long time. He could clearly feel that the immortal had no so-called emotions and desires, or very few. It was definitely not because of Wang Qian's beauty that he cared so much about Wang Qian.  , maybe it was because of other reasons, so he boldly made a guess and told the young master.

    "More attracted to him than Qin Yulu? Could it be the legendary Ten-apertured Exquisite Heart?" The young master was also surprised and said, "Damn it, does that guy want to occupy this Ten-apertured Exquisite Heart?  Who gave him such courage? Hurry! Take me to see that woman quickly. If she really has the heart of Shi Qiao, she must get her!"

    Master Tianxuan did not dare to neglect and hurriedly led the young master's substitute to find Wang Qian.

    It happened that at this time, the immortal was also sitting cross-legged outside the house. It seemed that he planned to keep guarding Wang Qian.

    Seeing the young master's substitute, the immortal was startled and couldn't help but said: "I wonder what the young master is talking about when he comes here."??Aren't you still worried?  "

    "Humph, you know what you did. Get out of the way. I want to go in and take a look." The young master shouted loudly.

    "Young Master Xuanyuan Mu, you have to understand your position. Among all the young masters, you are only ranked at the bottom, and you are not loved by the king. If you do something excessive, I am afraid that even you will be killed.  Our position is no longer guaranteed." The immortal looked at Xuanyuan Mu without any fear.

    "How brave, you are just a little fairy, but you dare to interfere with the affairs of my Xuanyuan family. You are just an ant in the fairyland. If I have the intention, I can trample you to death. Who do you think you are?  Get out of the way quickly!" Xuanyuan Mu said angrily.

    Indeed, regardless of whether he is a favored young master or not, in short he is still a young master and a member of the royal family of the fairy kingdom, and cannot be judged by a mere fairy in the ascending stage.

    But the immortal seemed to have become determined after eating the weight, and refused to give way. He also threatened: "Young Master is just a substitute, but your subordinate is here in real form. I'm afraid that the substitute of Young Master is not my subordinate's."  opponent."

    "You dare to take action against me?" Xuanyuan Mu asked coldly.

    "If the young master insists on being aggressive, then my subordinates will not be polite." The immortal seemed to be completely unafraid of Xuanyuan Wood and looked confident.

    "Could it be that you" Xuanyuan Mu suddenly thought of a possibility and shuddered in shock. He absolutely believed that the man in front of him would not dare to say these words to him if there was no one to protect him.  The reason why he dared to say this was that there must be someone behind the scenes, and this background was enough to completely suppress him.

    "Young Master, it's good if you understand. How dare the little immortal peep at something as precious as the Eternal Heart, so the news was conveyed up a few days ago. I guess the king of the country should also receive the news." The immortal said  Just told the truth.

    "Is that really the Eternal Heart?" Although Xuanyuan Mu was afraid of the Lord of the Immortal Kingdom, it was obvious that the attraction of the Eternal Heart to him completely outweighed this fear.

    "You can't be wrong. Although the little immortal has a blind eye, he can still recognize those precious things." The immortal nodded.

    Xuanyuan Mu was still hesitating whether to grab it forcefully. After all, the immortal had only uploaded the news a few days ago. He knew some inside stories about Tiangong Xing. Those people were inefficient in doing things. Who knew if the news had reached his father?  If there were no ears, then it would not be a problem for him to steal the Eternal Heart now and kill people to silence them.

    But just when he had this idea, suddenly an extremely powerful force tore through the void and rushed out. It was not a person, it was just a ball of golden light, but its terrifying momentum was stronger than  Everyone must be strong.

    Xuanyuan Mu trembled violently and hurriedly knelt down and said, "Brother, why are you here?"

    "Humph, you should know why I came. What about the Eternal Heart?" A majestic voice came from the golden light, and the aura emanating from it was obviously much stronger than Xuanyuan Wood.

    "Young Master, the Eternal Heart is in this room. The immortal has been guarding it and never dared to leave." The immortal replied respectfully.

    The golden light did not make a sound, but flew out a ball of light and turned into a huge palm, crushing the room directly.

    Wang Qian was in the house, but no one was hurt. This shows how exquisitely this young master controls the immortal power.

    "Yes, it is indeed the Eternal Heart. Very good. You have made a great contribution this time. After returning to Tiangong Star, the Star Master will definitely reward you heavily. But little brother, you should not delay here and return to the fairyland.  Practice well, the Chaos Star Territory is coming, and the whole country is tense, but you have the nerve to come here to play, you really are a young man who knows nothing about sorrow." After the young master said these words, he flew away through the air.

    Master Tianxuan couldn't help but feel a little disappointed when he saw that the eldest young master didn't even mention Tianxuan Sect. But just when he was disappointed, he heard the words after the golden light left: "Tianxuan Sect, you  This time is also a great achievement, a heart of immortality and a heart of eternity. The Star Lord is very satisfied with this, so he has specially prepared a generous gift for your Tianxuan Sect. You can choose three disciples with excellent qualifications to enter the heavenly palace directly.  You can practice on the Tiangong Star without having to reach the ascension stage. You must have heard about the Holy White Dragon and the Water White Shark. They are now living very comfortably on the Tiangong Star, and their cultivation is increasing day by day. They are better than you in this miserable place.  It¡¯s a much better deal.¡±

    After the sound completely disappeared, Master Tianxuan was still stunned for a long time without reacting. What he dreamed of was to ascend to the immortal world. However, because of his qualifications and chance, his current cultivation level has even begun to lag behind that of many juniors. If  If you can really enter the fairyland directly, that is simply a blessing from the sky.

    &nbsp; "Hmph, you boy, just wait, you'll look good!" Xuanyuan Mu glared at the immortal, then left the avatar and returned to Tiangong Star.

    The corners of the immortal's mouth twitched slightly, revealing a wry smile. He was helpless. A small immortal in the ascension stage had no status at all in the immortal kingdom. If he flattered this, he might offend that, and if he flattered that, he might offend that.  This, anyway, is not a solution, so it is better to just give it a try.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 396 Treasure Appraisal

    What happened on the earth did not reach Wang Hui's ears. After all, they were too far apart. In addition, Luo Tianyi and Ren Bingling over there had not received the news, so they could not convey it.  *

    Only Master Tianxuanzong and the immortal knew that the young master appeared and took Wang Qian away. The rest of the people did not know at all, including the master of Tianxuanzong Jinyang.  The spies have no way of knowing.  .

    The matter did not end here. Master Tianxuan blocked the news that Wang Qian was taken away, trying to trick Wang Hui into being deceived by relying on this person who was no longer there, so that he could live on his own, so he was more willing.

    Looking at Wang Hui, he and Su Mei had already arrived at the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce. But coincidentally, as soon as they arrived at the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce, they heard that the caravan was in trouble outside. The Chamber of Commerce was raising manpower to rescue them, so Wang Hui became  one of these people.

    Wang Hui's revealed cultivation is his own cultivation - a monk in the late stage of the Eighth Level Thunder Tribulation. This is an unattainable height for many people, so there is no doubt about his strength. In addition, there is Su.  Mei Li recommended, and his loyalty was not doubted, so he went with the rest to rescue the caravan.

    When Wang Hui and others arrived at the location where the Chamber of Commerce was attacked, they saw a starry sky beast that looked like a giant wild boar being besieged. However, the manpower of the Chamber of Commerce was obviously not enough. Although they surrounded the giant wild boar to prevent it from  They approached the caravan and destroyed its goods, but there was nothing they could do about the wild boar. After all, the strength of these people was a bit too poor in Wang Hui's opinion. The strongest among them was only a monk who had survived the sixth level of thunder tribulation.  That¡¯s all.  Most of them have just reached the first and second levels of thunder tribulation, and there are even many monks who have not even survived the thunder tribulation.

    "Get out of the way and let me do it!" Wang Hui is eager to make meritorious deeds. Once the matter here is solved, he will be introduced by Su Mei and truly become a treasure appraisal or refining expert of the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce. At that time.  It is conducive to carry out his actions. There is really no need to hide his strength now.

    Those people from the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce didn¡¯t talk nonsense when they saw Wang Hui¡¯s revealed strength.  * All of them made way for Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui was very straightforward. He walked up and shook his hand without saying a word, and a fierce sword energy flew out.  Split the giant wild boar in half.

    He was very careful not to use his commonly used magical powers to avoid his identity being revealed. In the Black Sky Demon Realm, he almost never used sword energy to hurt the enemy, but now it comes in handy.

    The giant wild boar howled miserably and fell to the ground. Wang Hui clapped his hands coolly and let the people from the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce carve up the treasure on the wild boar while he stood aside and watched.

    To him, the strength of this wild boar is equivalent to that of a sixth-level thunder tribulation monk.  Although there is some improvement effect, it is not much, so there is no need for him to compete with the people of the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce for any benefits.

    "I dare to ask your surname Gao, thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, I am afraid that there will be a big problem with the goods this time?" The leader of the business group came over to thank Wang Hui.

    "I'm Ling Bing. I'm here at the request of Miss Su Mei. There's no need to say polite words. There are still dangers ahead, so we'd better get on the road as soon as possible." The reason why Wang Hui changed his pseudonym was because he had been exposed before  Passed, just to be on the safe side.  It's always good to change the name.

    He was eager to get on the road and did not want to waste time here. The same was true for the group leader. After experiencing a danger, everyone was now in danger and wanted to return to the Chamber of Commerce quickly. After carving up the wild boar, everyone went together  let's go.

    After that, he encountered several more troubles on the road, but they were all solved neatly by Wang Hui. He didn't want to waste time, so every time he took action, he basically used his true skills, which made his image and status among the business groups.  In the eyes of others, Su Mei has indeed found a very capable person to help her.

    After half a day passed, the business group finally arrived at the headquarters of the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce. Wang Hui was also honored to be received by Murong De, the vice president of the Chamber of Commerce, and was awarded a reward.

    But what he wants is not this trivial reward, but the opportunity to work in the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce, and it is also the kind of opportunity to stay and work at the headquarters. If he is asked to run a group, it will definitely not work. After all, he has  For the purpose, it would be meaningless if we left the headquarters of the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce.

    "Uncle Murong, this Ling Bing is good at refining and appraising treasures. Why not let him be a treasure appraiser in the Chamber of Commerce? Don't you always say that the Chamber of Commerce has too few treasure appraisers?" Su Mei came over at this time,  Said to Murongde.

    "Mei'er, you know that the treasure appraiser of our Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce is absolutely unacceptable without certain skills. Is he really good?" Murongde looked at Wang Hui, and thenHe looked at Su Mei and asked calmly.

    "Just ask him about this. I just think he has some skills and I just recommend it. If you like it, use it. If you don't like it, forget it. Then you can go about your business and I won't disturb you." Su Mei didn't dare to show off.  Being too close to Wang Hui would arouse Murong De's suspicion and cause a lot of unnecessary trouble, so what she said was just right.

    Murongde is a very responsible vice-president. Although his cultivation level is not too high and he is not even ranked third in the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce, he is a very scheming and loyal person to the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce. As long as he is right  He will definitely not shirk anything that is beneficial to the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce.

    In other words, if Wang Hui is really capable, he will definitely use it without hesitation. As for its reliability, he is not worried at all. The Demon Realm Merchant has its own system. If a spy sneaks in, it will be useless.  confidential, and very likely to result in death.

    Furthermore, the young man in front of him was introduced by Su Mei. He still agreed with Su Mei's vision, so he also had some inexplicable affection for Wang Hui.

    "Little brother, this time there are ten people who want to become treasure appraisers of the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce. I will arrange an assessment later. The question is very simple, which is to ask you to appraise an object. Whose appraisal result is closest to the truth?  You will become the treasure appraiser of our Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce, do you plan to participate?" Murong De thought for a while and asked.

    "Yes, Your Excellency, Vice President." Wang Hui nodded. Treasure appraisal was a piece of cake for him. He himself might not be able to see what skills those treasures had, but his illusory fairy world was not just for fun.  The display contains very detailed information about various magic weapons. You can easily find a lot of them. Treasure identification relies on this information.

    Soon, ten people with Wang Hui were arranged into a large hall for treasure appraisal. There was a vase in the hall. The vase was carved with some strange patterns and had no energy at all.  It is said that in the eyes of ordinary people, it is just an ordinary vase, and even in the eyes of ordinary treasure appraisers, it is also just an ordinary vase.

    But as soon as Wang Hui entered the hall, he clearly felt the strange energy coming from the vase. This energy seemed to resonate with the sea water in his body.

    "Let's get started. If you have the results, just tell me and my deputy will record it." Standing next to Murongde was a young man holding a writing brush. He was staring at everyone attentively. He was the deputy in charge of recording.  .

    After the treasure appraisal began, within two minutes, someone stood up and said: "This vase is an ancient object, with a history of about five or six thousand years, but it is not a magic weapon."

    His identification was correct in time, which Wang Hui also admitted, but he said it was not a magic weapon, which was obviously wrong.

    Murongde didn¡¯t say anything. He just gave the man a cup of tea and asked him to wait aside. His deputy also recorded the man¡¯s identification results.

    As soon as this person opened his mouth, treasure appraisers came forward to speak one after another. The results were not much different from that person's. At most, they were slightly more accurate in terms of time. Some could even tell the dynasty, saying it was Shang Zhou.  It was an item from the King's period, but none of these people thought the vase was a treasure.

    So far, eight people have ended their determination. The last two people who stayed, one Wang Hui, and the other were former employees of the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce, just wanted to try to become treasure appraisers.

    This person's name is Luo Feng. In Wang Hui's opinion, among all the people, this person is the only one who has the highest level of treasure appraisal, even higher than Wang Hui. After all, Wang Hui just made a fool of himself and is not really a real person.  He is a treasure appraiser, but this guy actually uses the five senses of his body to appraise treasures.

    After a full hour passed, Luo Feng wiped the sweat from his forehead, clasped his fists and said, "If my subordinate's appraisal is correct, this object should indeed be an item from the period of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty. It was originally an ordinary vase.  But because it once contained some kind of item with divine power, it also has divine power from now on. If some low-level magic weapon fragments are put in, they will slowly recover."

    "Yeah." Murong De nodded rarely, obviously very satisfied with Luo Feng's identification results.

    However, when it was Wang Hui's turn, he was even more delighted.

    Because the results Wang Hui told were more detailed than Luo Feng.

    "Vice President, my appraisal results are basically the same as those of Mr. Luo Feng, but there are some things that need to be added. This vase was not an ordinary thing originally. It was once a vase used to arrange flowers in the house of Daji, the concubine of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty.  , One day, a drop of strange liquid fell from the sky and fell into the vase. Not only did it turn the peach blossoms in the vase into essence, but it also gave the vase new magical powers. And that drop of water was the legendary?The divine water of creation!  "Wang Hui just read out the information he found in the illusory fairy world. It's really not a skill, but he is the only one in the world who can do this.

    "Oh? You actually know it in such detail. Have you seen this vase somewhere before?" Murongde asked.

    "That's not true. It's just that the peach blossoms in this vase can become spirits. Do you think this vase can be a simple object? It must have become spirits long ago." Wang Hui said lightly, but he looked at Murong meaningfully.  Germany glance.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 397 Close to the secret

    Wang Hui pointed out that the vase was not an ordinary thing, and gave Murong De a meaningful look.

    Murong De burst out laughing, and at the same time, the vase transformed into a slim beauty, worthy of being a fairy, her appearance was absolutely impeccable.  .

    "This little brother, Luo Feng and Luo Feng are staying. The others can go." Murongde just said lightly, and the other treasure appraisers had to leave in despair. They had nothing to say, and they didn't even know that  It's embarrassing enough that the vase's energy hasn't been detected at all. Do we still have to complain here?

    After those people left, Murong Decai said again: "Luo Feng, you are an old man from the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce, so you are familiar with the situation here. I won't say more. You can report to the Treasure Appraisal Room now."

    Luo Feng glanced at Wang Hui, then lowered his head and said, "Yes, Vice President." Then he turned and left.

    Although Wang Hui felt a little strange about Luo Feng's strange look, he didn't think much about it. After all, he and Luo Feng had never met before. It was obviously not polite to casually guess that others wanted to harm him or had some intention against him.  .

    "My little brother's name is Ling Bing, right? I don't know where he came from. Your treasure appraisal skills may even put the masters in our treasure appraisal room to shame." Seeing Luo Feng leave, Murongde looked at Wang Hui and asked  .

    "Haha, Master has passed away a long time ago, so it's okay not to mention it. The treasure appraiser the vice-president wants is me, not the tutor." Wang Hui said with a faint smile.

    "That's true. I'm just curious about what kind of person can teach you such an outstanding talent." Murong De sighed.

    Wang Hui did not want to talk more with Murong De, because he knew that talking too much would lead to mistakes.  So when Murongde was still going to talk endlessly, Wang Hui suddenly said: "Vice president, since I have passed the assessment, can I go to work in the treasure appraisal room?"

    "My little brother is quite anxious." Murongde said with a smile.

    "The vice president's words are wrong. When I come to the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce to participate in this assessment, I naturally want to make a difference in treasure appraisal. I am not here to gossip." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "Okay, that's the case. Ping'er, take this little brother to the treasure appraisal room and tell him the rules there. The rules of our Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce are very strict. If any of them are violated, no one can protect him.  ." Murong De had no choice but to let the refined vase take Wang Hui to the treasure appraisal room.

    That vase is now Murong De's maid, and was given the name Ping'er.  She seems to be a pretty honest female goblin, probably because the rules of the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce are relatively strict. She doesn't have the coquettishness of many goblins, including Su Mei, whose personality is incompatible with many vixens.

    "When Ping'er took Wang Hui to the treasure appraisal room, Murongde stood in the room and thought for a while, and finally crushed a magic talisman and disappeared into the room.

    After a while, he appeared in a place with lush flowers and trees, like someone's carefully maintained small garden.

    There is a person sitting in the garden.  It is the Demon Lord, the president of the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce. This person is still so graceful and elegant, so enigmatic, and his every move reveals the demeanor of a master, which Wang Hui does not have.  Wang Hui has not yet adapted to the status of a master, so he is still a bit petty when doing things, but this is probably only temporary. A gangster has taken the throne of an emperor, and over time he will also have the majesty of an emperor.  .

    "Why are you so anxious to find me?" the Demon Lord asked softly.  She held a pure white little fox in her arms. The fox had its eyes closed and was lying comfortably, looking like it was enjoying itself.

    "I shouldn't bother the president, but hasn't there been something that the president has always wanted to identify?" Murongde tried his best to keep his voice soft and lower, for fear of disturbing the little fox.

    "Yes, but we have invited so many treasure appraisers, but no one can identify them. Even the master in our treasure appraisal room is helpless. Is it possible that you have found a better treasure appraiser?" Demon Lord  asked softly.

    "President Qi, today there are two new treasure appraisers in the treasure appraisal room. One of them is named Ling Bing. His level of treasure appraisal is really high. He can even identify that Ping'er has been affected by the divine water of creation in the past." Murong  De replied.

    As soon as these words came out, the Demon Lord was shocked, then calmed down, and asked in the same tone as before: "Are these words serious?"

    "How dare I deceive the president? It's just that this person's background is a bit suspicious. I even suspect that his name is just a pseudonym." Murong De said again.

    ¡°Where did you find this person?¡± asked the Demon Lord.

    "Mei'er brought him back, saying he is a reliable person." Murongde replied.

    &nbsp; "Female?" The Demon Lord asked curiously.

    "No, it's a man." Murongde replied.

    "A man? This is strange. Does a man who can make Mei'er fall in love really exist in this world? Haha, has this little girl finally fallen in love?" The Demon Lord laughed and said, "  That¡¯s all, there¡¯s no need to investigate his details, since it was Meier who brought him back, there will definitely be no problem, and even if there is a problem, for the sake of Meier¡¯s happiness, I still recommend keeping him.¡±

    "Is it possible that the president wants to bring them together?" Murongde laughed.

    "Haha, that's not the case. It's best for us not to interfere in the affairs of young people. I brought up Meier since she was a child. Although my feelings for her are not as good as those for my biological daughter, they are not far behind. Do you know?  I'm about to ascend, and I don't want Mei'er to remain lonely and helpless. I hope she can find a good home. Since she finally fell in love with a man, don't disturb them." The Demon Lord said with a smile.

    "But just in case"

    "You mean what if Mei'er is deceived? Don't worry, there is no one in this world who can deceive Mei'er. Even if there is, it doesn't matter. As long as I am still in this world of cultivation, I will  I won't let anyone bully Meier, if they dare, I will let them die!" The Demon Lord's voice suddenly turned cold. Although there was no powerful aura coming out, just this voice made Murong De feel as if his blood vessels were about to freeze.  He was living in general, and he didn't dare to move his body.

    "I know, President, but what do you think we should do about the treasure appraisal?" Murongde asked again.

    "That kind of thing is very important, so of course you can't give it to him so quickly. Let's bring some of the items on that thing to make the little brother firm. If he can really firm up, it won't be too late to bring him here."  The Demon Lord replied.

    "Okay, I'll do it now." Murongde turned around and was about to crush the talisman and leave.

    "Wait a minute, what happened to the Wang Hui thing I asked you to investigate? And my daughter, have you helped contact her?" The Demon Lord suddenly asked.

    "President Qi, not long ago, the Black Sky Mercenary Group, the Gale Wind Mercenary Group, and the Jiao Snake Mercenary Group were destroyed at the same time. Even the Jintang Fort suddenly disappeared. I suspect that this was all done by Wang Hui, but  Wang Hui has suddenly disappeared since then, and there has been no sign of him returning to Earth." Murongde replied, "As for Miss, we are already in contact, but there are many experts at the Creation Sect, we sent  I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have enough manpower, otherwise how about you tell the people from the Creation Sect directly?¡±

    "No, there's no hurry about this matter. What's more, will they believe it if you say it? Anyway, I can't ascend for the time being, so there's no need to be too impatient. I've thought about this matter for a while, and it's better to communicate with Wang Hui.  Well, with Wang Hui as the bridge, things will be much easier to handle." The Demon Lord shook his head.

    "But if Wang Hui is really the culprit who destroyed Jintang Fort, are you still willing to spare him?"

    "There is no mercy. What did Jintangbao do behind my back these years? Do they think I don't know? Well, it doesn't matter if they are destroyed, it saves me all the time to worry. Then since Wang Hui has not left Heilongjiang  In the Demon Realm, you can definitely find it. You can ask Mei'er. She may have seen Wang Hui before. What I still can't understand is that even the Black Wind Cliff died in the previous explosion.  , how did Meier escape? Maybe she was saved by Wang Hui." The Demon Lord analyzed.

    "I understand. I will investigate immediately and try to find Wang Hui's whereabouts as soon as possible and give you a satisfactory answer. If there is nothing else, will you resign first?"

    "Go ahead and remember from now on that you can make the final decision on everything about the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce, except for me and Mei'er. After I ascend, this place will belong to you. You can't ask me for advice on everything.  "The Demon Lord finally said.

    "I will keep this in mind." After Murong De finished speaking, he crushed the talisman again and left the small garden.

    Wang Hui was visiting the Treasure Appraisal Room with Ping'er at this time. He originally thought that the place was only about 100 square meters at most, but when he arrived, he discovered that the treasure appraisal room was divided into three major areas. The largest area was  It is used to identify magic weapons below Taoist artifacts. It covers an area of ??about one thousand square meters, and there are hundreds of treasure appraisers alone.

    The second place is the place where thunder robbery artifacts are appraised. It is smaller, covering an area of ??about 200 square meters. There are only about a dozen treasure appraisers. If anything cannot be appraised in the first place, it will be sent here.  Come.

    The third location is even more powerful. Although it only covers an area of ??about 100 square meters and has only two treasure appraisers, it is the most profitable treasure appraisal location of the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce. All the items appraised here are Heavenly Tribulation Taoist Artifacts and their  The above also includes some weird gadgets. Anyway, those that cannot be identified in the first and second places will be sent toSend it here.

    Others say that refining treasures makes money, but in fact, appraising treasures is even more profitable. You have to spend money to buy materials for refining treasures, but appraising treasures depends entirely on your own ability. Sometimes, if you identify a heavenly tribulation artifact, it will be enough for the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce.  After ten years of operation, even Wang Hui was stunned by the terrifying profits.

    Originally, Wang Hui was not qualified to enter this third place, but when the two masters of the third place heard that Wang Hui actually identified that Ping'er had been affected by the divine water of creation, they insisted on seeing Wang Hui, because they  This has never been done before.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 398: Innate Treasure

    Luo Feng was arranged into the third section together with Wang Hui. This person's ability to identify treasures was unquestionable. Even Wang Hui admired him. If he hadn't used some small tricks, he probably wouldn't have been able to win against this person.  , that is to say, this person is the real master of treasure appraisal, and he is just opportunistic.

    Things in the third place are very leisurely, because the treasures that defy the heavens in this world are limited after all, and no one can come all day long to identify the Heavenly Tribulation Taoist Artifact, or the treasures equivalent to the Heavenly Tribulation Taoist Artifact. Because of this,  Wang Hui actually had more time to understand this place and survey the situation.  .

    The two old men here hold him in high esteem, and can even be said to respect him. After all, in the eyes of others, his treasure appraisal skills can be described as unparalleled. Although those two are the masters here, they are old men.  , but in this kind of thing, only those who are capable are teachers, and they are not as good as Wang Hui, so of course they treat Wang Hui as their master.

    With the help of these two old men, Wang Hui basically figured out some things about the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce. He even knew that the president of the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce liked to stay alone in a small garden, which was a space created by his wife.  , the scenery is pleasant and very comfortable.

    This president basically doesn¡¯t care about things. It can be said that all big and small matters are left to Murong De. As long as you figure out Murong De¡¯s approach, the next things will be much easier to handle.

    However, during this period, there was one thing that particularly concerned Wang Hui, and that was that Luo Feng, who entered the third place with him, seemed to be inquiring about something. He chatted with the treasure appraisers every day, and had to go back to where he came from if nothing happened.  A place to stay and chat with so-called friends.

    Originally, Wang Hui had nothing to care about, but it was just out of curiosity.  He eavesdropped on the conversation between Na Luo Feng and others, only to find that the things this person said seemed insignificant on the surface, but in fact they were all circumstantial to solve the same things that he wanted to know.

    This has to attract Wang Hui¡¯s attention.

    Wang Hui wanted to borrow the Demon Lord's treasure for use, but he didn't want to harm the Demon Lord, let alone destroy the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce. But Wang Hui didn't know if Luo Feng had such thoughts.  He felt a little guilty in his heart, so that he could pay more attention to Luo Feng from now on, if this guy really wanted to do harm to the Demon Lord.  If it's not good for the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce, he doesn't mind taking action. First of all, it can smooth away the guilt in his heart.  After all, this kind of inner demon is very likely to affect his cultivation, and it requires a clear mind.

    There is another thing that Wang Hui is very concerned about, that is, Murongde has brought some weird things many times for him to help identify, saying that even the masters in the third department can't identify them, and he hopes he can help.

    Wang Hui was a little hesitant about this matter at first, but then he thought about it. Since he had sneaked in as a treasure appraiser, it would be unreasonable if he could not identify some unique treasures.  So, he accepted the things Murong De gave him and started the appraisal.

    ¡°What he calls appraisal is naturally to investigate the information in the illusory fairyland.

    At this time, there were only him and Huanxian in his house.  No one else bothered me.

    "Huanxian, what on earth are these? They look a bit like metal fragments, but they don't seem to be." Wang Hui asked.

    "I'm already checking. This kind of thing should be rare, so it's easier to find. Its characteristic is that it's extremely sharp. It can cut almost anything, including the ninth level thunder tribulation weapon." Huanxian responded while  This information was quickly entered into the investigation system.

    Not long after, Huanxian suddenly looked at Wang Hui with a strange expression and said: "You are really lucky. If this fragment is not mistaken, I am afraid it is on top of the treasure owned by the Demon Lord. She is afraid  I want you to help identify the treasure, so I will use this fragment to test you."

    "I've thought about it too. After all, the treasure appraisal skills I've shown now are too superb. It's probably impossible for her not to come to me." Wang Hui also nodded.

    "In that case, without further ado, go find Murong De and tell him the information about this fragment." Huanxian said urgently.  *

    "Wait a minute, you haven't told me what this is yet." Wang Hui said.

    "Oh, I almost forgot, this thing should be a fragment of a legendary object. In the Milky Way, people often call legendary objects an innate treasure." Huanxian explained.

    "What is an innate treasure?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "Innate treasures are treasures that are superior to immortal weapons. Their existence is limited, and no one knows how they were formed. It is just that when the universe was formed, they already existed. This kind of treasure has the power to truly destroy  Even Heaven is afraid of all the power. If the Demon Lord really possesses an innate treasure, I am afraid that it will alarm God, and maybe even Heaven will come to seize it in person."The fairy's words were very strong and serious.

    "What an innate treasure! It's actually more powerful than an immortal weapon! Oh my god, the immortal weapon is enough to defy the heavens. How powerful is this innate treasure?" Wang Hui said in shock.

    "Do you still remember the fragment of the "Fengshen Bang" you got? I'm talking about the real "Fengshen Bang", not the fake "Fengshen Bang" passed down by Jiang Ziya. I once felt the breath of the innate treasure on it.  It's a pity that it's too weak, I don't know if it's an illusion." Huanxian reminded.

    "What? No wonder I always thought that thing was not simple. Fortunately, I collected all the fragments I encountered. I have already obtained two of the four copies, and I am still looking for the other two." Wang Hui was also surprised.  road.

    "Remember, if you really have to find it, you have to get it no matter how much it costs. If it is really an innate treasure, then even if you can't use it, no one can kill you if it's around you." Huanxian said again  road.

    "This is no problem at all. I will definitely continue to look for it, but can you guess what the innate treasure in the hands of the demon lord is?" Wang Hui asked.

    "It's still impossible to understand based on this fragment alone, and the innate treasure in her hand is probably incomplete. Otherwise, where did this fragment come from?" Huanxian replied, "Don't worry, then Murongde will definitely take you to see the Demon Lord.  Yes, as long as I see the Demon Lord, I will be able to see the treasure, and then I will be able to see what happens."

    "Well, I'll go find Murong De and tell him the information about this fragment." Wang Hui stood up and said.

    "Well, I don't need to remind him if you can tell him. You should know it yourself. Then I'll go to rest first. Call me later." After Huanxian finished speaking, he disappeared again.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and said to himself: "What about rest? You are going to practice again. Alas, don't be too anxious. Although you are a fairy, you now have independent consciousness and you can  It gives rise to inner demons, and anxiety is one of the inner demons, so you must be careful.¡±

    Although he was talking to himself, Huanxian could naturally hear it, so it was equivalent to telling Huanxian.

    After speaking, Wang Hui left the room to find Murong De. When he told Murong De about the fragments, Murong De's eyes were as wide as the eyes of a buffalo.

    "Innate treasure!" Murong De couldn't control himself and still shouted out. Fortunately, there are only Wang Hui and him here. Otherwise, if this matter spreads, others will not care whether your demon lord is an ascension monk.  Everyone will come to grab this innate treasure.

    As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. What's more, once obtained, it may become an innate treasure that defies heaven.

    "Shhh! Keep your voice down, once word spreads about the innate treasure, something big will happen." Wang Hui hurriedly stepped forward, covered Murongde's mouth, and whispered.

    Murongde finally calmed down. He looked at Wang Hui and suddenly asked with a smile: "Aren't you afraid that we will kill people and silence them?"

    "Don't worry, if I die here, this matter will definitely be spread out immediately. Maybe you are not afraid of those monks, but the innate treasure is an existence that even heaven will be tempted by. Do you think your demon lord will have a good life in the future?"  The smile on Wang Hui's face was very bright, and he seemed not to take Murongde's threat seriously at all.

    "Okay, young man is indeed brave. Then you wait here and I will report the situation." Murongde glanced at Wang Hui, a look of responsibility flashed in his eyes. He really didn't know what to do now.  What to do with Wang Hui? I can only ask the Demon Lord for advice.

    But at this moment, the voice of the Demon Lord came first: "Bring him with you."

    "But President, this person's identity is unknown. What if" Murong De said in shock.

    "What if? Do you think I'm not as good as a monk in the late stage of the eighth-level thunder tribulation? Not to mention him, even if ten masters of the thunder tribulation come over, I won't take it seriously." The demon lord's aura suddenly became fierce.  Standing up, Wang Hui couldn't help but shudder.

    "His natural way is that the Demon Lord's actions are all for him to see. Once he reveals the secret of the innate treasure, then the Demon Lord will definitely kill him first, and he will not even have a chance to escape.

    Wang Hui didn't care about this. He didn't want to reveal the secret at all anyway. His request was very simple, that is, to use the innate treasure to solve the hidden dangers in his universe.

    Of course, it would be a lie to say that he is not greedy for the innate treasure, but he also knows very well that such a thing is definitely a hot potato in his hands, and he may even risk his life if he doesn't.  His cultivation level has not yet reached the point where he can stand out from the crowd. Even in the world of cultivation, he dare not say that he is invincible, not to mention that there are immortals above the world of cultivation.?, in the eyes of those immortals, he was not even as good as a bed bug, let alone the ability to fight back.

    "Okay, boy, follow me!" Murongde's attitude toward Wang Hui suddenly became harsh. He probably felt that his privileges had been challenged. After all, he had been able to enter the small garden.  Apart from Su Mei, he was the only one, but now there was another Wang Hui, which he couldn't accept no matter what.

    Wang Hui felt the hostility of the other party and sighed helplessly, but did not say anything. He believed that Murongde just couldn't think about it for a while. As time went by, he would naturally not care about such things.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 399 The Eye of Tianbao

    Wang Hui followed Murong De to the small garden, and when he saw the Demon Lord, he felt that he was just like the sister next door. There was no trace of tyranny, and there was no pressing pressure. He seemed to be talking to her.  , there is nothing to worry about.

    ? Updates quickly.

    He thought to himself: This is a master. A real master will not reveal his aura casually. The more powerful a cultivator is, the more ordinary he appears.

    "Come, sit here, don't be polite." The Demon Lord smiled slightly, and ordered Wang Hui and Murong De to sit across from her. Then, while stroking the little fox in his arms, he said, "I heard about your appraisal.  Your skills are unparalleled in the world, and the two old guys in the treasure appraisal room also admire you so much that they even want to become your disciple?"

    "Haha, that's just a compliment from the seniors. How could the juniors have that kind of ability?" Wang Hui said modestly.

    "You don't have to be modest. If you have the ability, you have the ability. You don't have to be like this. What I want to say is, you have such a powerful identification skill, why have I never heard of your existence?" The Demon Lord asked with a smile.

    "When many geniuses or masters were born, no one knew about them until they suddenly did something earth-shattering." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "Heh, that's a good reason. Does that mean you have the confidence to help me identify that treasure?" the Demon Lord asked, finally getting to the point.

    "I dare not say that I am confident, but I can give it a try." Wang Hui did not speak too fully. After all, even he himself did not know whether the final appraisal would be successful. After all, the true appraisal is not just about identifying the treasure.  The origin has been clarified.  On top of this.  It is also necessary for the treasure to be able to exert its own effect. This is the true role of the identification technique.

    "Well, you are very straightforward. Okay, here is this for you!" The Demon Lord suddenly threw a foreign object, which resembled a sun wheel, except that there were jagged things on the outside of the sun wheel, and these jagged teeth were broken.  Quite a few, the fragments Murongde gave to Wang Hui before should be one of the fragments on the sawtooth.

    That day when the sun wheel flew over.  It obviously contains magic power, and it seems that in order to test Wang Hui's strength, the Demon Lord specially attached a spell to this sun disk.

    What kind of person is Wang Hui, even though the opponent is much stronger than himself.  But when it comes to vision and observation, he thinks he is not inferior to anyone. With just one glance, he can see the weirdness in it, so he remained calm and pinched a weird magic formula in his hand, and then the hand seemed to be slippery.  Like a fish, he easily broke the spell on the sun disk and held the sun disk in his hand.

    ¡°This is ¡®taking chestnuts from the fire¡¯ that treasure refining masters are best at. You actually dabble in refining treasures?¡± the Demon Lord said in surprise.  Although the mana attached to the sun wheel only used about 10% of her mana, she was still surprised by how easily Wang Hui broke it.

    "I not only know how to appraise treasures, but also know how to refine them. My master once said that if a treasure appraiser doesn't know how to refine treasures, then he will not be able to master the habits and characteristics of magic weapons. Then he will definitely not be able to obtain the skill of appraising treasures.  Dacheng." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "Okay. This is the first time I have heard of this theory, but it is indeed very insightful." The Demon Lord nodded and said approvingly to Wang Hui.

    "It's just that my tutor taught me well." Wang Hui smiled, and then began to look at the sun wheel.

    On the surface, Wang Hui seems to be doing nothing.  But in fact, his soul has entered the illusory fairyland.  Together with Huanxian, he began to investigate the matter of the sun wheel.

    Even though the Demon Lord was aware of this situation, she did not dare to disturb Wang Hui for fear of destroying the magic weapon.

    "Huanxian, what do you think this sun disc is?" Wang Hui asked Huanxian in the fantasy world.

    "I don't know about this yet, but I can find you a book of exercises that will allow you to develop a true treasure appraisal skill. In that case, you no longer have to be so opportunistic, and you can truly become an expert in treasure appraisal."  Huanxian said.

    "Is that necessary?" Wang Hui is really not interested in things that cannot improve his own cultivation.

    "Of course it is necessary. Didn't you get a lot of magic weapon fragments from that tenth-level secret place before? If those things are not appraised, you cannot see their true appearance. Even if you use the magic weapon as raw materials to improve yourself, it will not be the same.  It's a big discount. What's more, after arriving in the fairy world, most of the magic weapons are sealed. Even if you take them from others, they may not be usable. The treasure appraisal technique can solve this problem. It allows you to break them.  The seal on the magic weapon, or even the mark of other people's soul, and then take it as your own." Huanxian explained.

    "So powerful?"

    "That's not all. In the fairy world, fake fairy weapons are prevalent.There are many immortal artifacts made. If you don't know how to identify treasures, you can easily be deceived.  "Huanxian said again.

    "If that's the case, let's learn it. I don't know how long it will take?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Your qualifications are not bad to begin with. In addition, you are in the illusory fairyland here. You can practice it in just a few hours. If it takes longer, you can also achieve mastery. When the time comes, you  You are a true master of treasure appraisal. As long as you use the art of treasure appraisal, no magic weapon can escape your eyes." Huanxian replied.

    "Okay, if that's the case, then I will ask the Demon Lord for three days to practice this treasure identification technique. But what is the name of this technique?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "This treasure-appraisal technique is specially selected based on the evil eye on your forehead. You already have evil eyes, and this treasure-appraisal technique is called "Eye of Heavenly Treasure." As long as you practice it, your evil eye will be  The function of having multiple eyes can not only get twice the result with half the effort, but also save you a lot of time." Huanxian replied.

    "Okay, Tianbao Eye, it's a good name. I'll go find the Demon Lord right now." After Wang Hui finished speaking, he left the illusory fairy world and found the Demon Lord.

    "Oh? You're back, where did you go just now?" Murongde suddenly asked, his face was not very good, because he felt that Wang Hui did this in front of the demon lord, which was clearly not giving the demon lord face.

    "The art of identification is so profound. Do I have to make it clear to the vice-president?" He could laugh it off once, but Wang Hui didn't want to just endure it the second time. This Murongde was too petty.  Let's be a little more careful. For such a person, I really don't know why the Demon Lord would give him the management of such a large Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce. It is simply incomprehensible.

    "Okay, there's no need to argue. Little brother, do you think this thing can be appraised?" The Demon Lord interrupted the dispute between Wang Hui and Murong De. What she was most concerned about now was the sun wheel.

    "Demon Lord, this matter is a bit troublesome. It will take at least three days to appraise such a divine item. How about the Demon Lord leave the things with this junior and return them after the appraisal is completed?" Wang Hui said  .

    "No need, you just stay in the small garden for these three days. You don't need to accompany Murongde. You can go and do your work." Naturally, the Demon Lord refused to let Wang Hui take the treasure out, but she  I also understood that for such a treasure, it would be reasonable to take a longer time to identify it, so I made arrangements.

    "I don't have any problem with this junior, as long as the Demon Lord doesn't dislike it." Wang Hui said lightly. For him, it doesn't matter where he practices the Tianbao Eye, and the environment in this small garden is obviously much better than outside. He is happy to return the favor.  It's too late.

    However, he was willing, but Murongde was not. Murongde was very excited at this time, like a cat whose tail was stepped on. His beard was trembling, and his body was trembling and he said: "President, this place is  Your boudoir, let him live here as an outsider for three days. If word gets out, I'm afraid"

    "That's enough!" The Demon Lord suddenly glanced at Murong De. This glance was as if he was about to throw people into the Nine Nether Hells. Wang Hui finally felt the terror of the Demon Lord, and the feeling of being a neighbor's sister immediately dissipated.  Wuwei, in his eyes, the current Demon Lord is the real Demon Lord, a woman full of demonic nature.

    When Murong De saw the Demon Lord's expression, he was so frightened that he broke into cold sweat. Wang Hui could clearly feel that Murong De even had the urge to escape from this place at this moment.

    "Go ahead and do your business. I told you that as long as you don't interfere with my affairs, it doesn't matter what you do to the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce." The Demon Lord's voice gradually calmed down again. He sighed softly and said to  Murongde said.

    Murong De escaped from the small garden as if he had been amnesty, like a rabbit being stared at by a tiger.

    After Murong De left, the Demon Lord didn't say anything else. He just glanced at Wang Hui and continued to sleep there with the little fox in his arms.

    Wang Hui didn't know whether she was practicing or really resting, but this matter didn't concern him at the moment. He could only quickly return to the illusory fairy world and start practicing the Eye of Tianbao.

    At the same time, Murong De, who left the small garden, looked like he was in shock. He was panting heavily in the hall and could not calm down.

    "Vice President!" Suddenly, a voice woke him up from his panic.

    He saw a face, a smiling face, which made him feel angry. He was already in a bad mood. At this time, someone still showed him such an expression that he deserved a beating. He could feel it in his heart.  Comfortable?

    "Bastard, why are you here?" The face Murongde saw belonged to Luo Feng, and Luo Feng seemed not to notice Murongde's angry look, still smiling.

    &nbsp; He said with a smile: "Vice President, don't be angry. You are only angry because of that boy named Ling Bing, right? In fact, we have already investigated and found that the boy's real name is Wang Hui, and he is not Ling Bing at all.  .¡±

    "Nonsense, you don't have to say that, of course I No, no, what did you just say? Did you say he was Wang Hui?" Murong De seemed to wake up suddenly from a dream, staring at Luo Feng and asked.

    "That's right, he is Wang Hui, the same Wang Hui who destroyed Jintang Fort!" Luo Feng specifically brought this matter up, clearly to harm Wang Hui.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 400 Destruction of the Sun

    Hearing that Ling Bing was actually Wang Hui, an even more disgusted expression suddenly appeared on Murongde's face.

    "No wonder the Demon Lord treated him so favorably. The Demon Lord must have known his identity for a long time." Murongde thought secretly. He could guess it, since even people like Luo Feng could find out Ling Bing's true identity.  In fact, it's Wang Hui, so with a character as powerful as the Demon Lord, why not?  .

    "Vice President, Wang Hui is greedy. I'm afraid he is here for the President's magic weapon this time. You should be more careful." Luo Feng continued.

    Murongde was completely immersed in his jealousy of Wang Hui at this time, and did not even think carefully about why Luo Feng told him this, and how Luo Feng found out Wang Hui's true identity. In fact, if you think about it carefully, these  But they are all big loopholes.

    "What do you think I should do?" Murongde completely regarded Luo Feng as his strategist. Now that he was surrounded by inner demons, he couldn't use his brain.

    "Of course he killed him quickly. The president is now bewitched by that boy, so he believes it to be true, thinking that the boy can identify the magic weapon. In fact, it is just a little trick. Maybe Wang Hui has already learned from Miss Su Mei  I learned about Ping'er there." Luo Feng replied.

    "Yes, I never thought that Su Mei was able to escape from Tongqian Chamber of Commerce, most likely because she was rescued by Wang Hui, and the president also speculated that, Nizi must have secretly thought about Wang Hui for saving her.  It makes sense." The more Murong De thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. He couldn't help but punched the table next to him and said angrily, "What a cunning boy. I almost got deceived by you.  ¡±

    Once controlled by inner demons, they basically lose the ability to think independently. Murong De has now decided that Wang Hui is a complete bastard, so from all aspects, he thinks of Wang Hui in a bad light.  Make his mind bend.  I'm afraid it's impossible.

    "Vice President Yingming, that's exactly what happened." Luo Feng said hurriedly.

    "But now the president is happy and wants Wang Hui to identify her magic weapon. *If I tell her the details of Wang Hui at this time, will it make her unhappy?" Murong De hated Wang Hui deeply.  , but still very loyal to the Demon Lord.  Nothing has changed about this, at least for now.

    "Don't worry, Vice President, my master is a real treasure appraiser and can definitely help." Only then did Luo Feng gradually reveal his purpose. He just wanted to get close to the treasure.

    "Oh? That's really great. Go and ask your master to come to the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce to discuss this matter together. You must tear off Wang Hui's mask in front of the president and see what else he has to say.  "." Murongde was like a drowning man who found a life-saving straw.  I was very excited inside.

    "My master lives far away, so I'm afraid it will take a day or two to come and go. I hope the vice president will not act rashly during this period, and let Wang Hui be happy for a few days first." Luo Feng said before leaving.

    "No problem, I can still bear it for a day or two." Murongde was now focused on how to make Wang Hui look bad.  Even at this time, it is not interesting to carefully consider the meaning of Luo Feng's words. The inner demon is indeed powerful enough. No wonder those who cultivate immortality are most afraid of the inner demon.

    After Luo Feng left the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce, he went straight to a new mercenary group in the Black Sky Demon Realm. Since the collapse of the three major mercenary groups.  The strong man behind the scenes did not appear. Instead, emerging mercenary groups sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain, but the most dazzling among them was the Mingkong Mercenary Group.

    The leader of this mercenary group is the famous Queen Mingkong, whose current name is Liu Yun.

    "Your Majesty Queen, there is good news." Luo Feng's identity was actually self-evident at this time. He was a spy of the Chaos Clan lurking in the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce. His purpose was to seize the innate treasure in the hands of the Demon Lord.  At this time, there were clues about the matter, so he naturally wanted to report to Liu Yun quickly.

    Liu Yun is practicing, but she hasn't seen her for a few days. She has improved her skills and is indeed one of the former overlords. In addition, she has been fused with the Chaos Core of the King of Creation. Her power continues to increase like this.  I am afraid that one day even the Emperor of Chaos will surpass him.

    "What's the good news?" Liu Yun glanced at Luo Feng lightly and asked.

    "The vice president of the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce has agreed to cooperate with us, but he doesn't know our true identity. What he needs now is a treasure appraiser, a treasure appraiser who can defeat Wang Hui." Luo Feng replied  , "As long as there is such a treasure appraiser, then the treasure will be within easy reach."

    "When did my junior brother learn to appraise treasures? I'm afraid he just relied on some things he learned from the Divine Map of Creation. I will leave this matter to me this time. Things like appraising treasures are very important to us."For the Chaos Clan, it is not a problem at all.  "It's nothing new that the Chaos tribe is good at identifying treasures. The power of chaos they possess can analyze the composition and origin of the magic weapon in detail. The only regret is that they cannot remove the seal of the magic weapon and cannot reach the height of true identification skills.  , but Liu Yun is very powerful, and it is not impossible to rely on her strength to forcefully break the seal.

    "When will Her Majesty Queen leave?" Luo Feng asked. Although he had told Murongde to wait for a day or two, things like this would change later, so of course the sooner the better.

    "Don't worry. In a few days, my cultivation will reach the late stage of ascension. Then I won't be afraid of the Demon Lord anymore. So you tell Murong De and let him wait for another five days." Liu Yun said calmly.

    "I'm afraid it won't work. Wang Hui said he can identify the treasure in three days. I'm afraid the time left for you, the Queen, is only three days." Luo Feng said tremblingly.

    "Three days?" Liu Yun thought for a while and then said, "That's enough! I was originally unwilling to take medicine, but it seems that if I want to make up for the time this time, I really need to take the pill refined by the cultivator.  The medicine is gone.¡±

    "That subordinate"

    "You go back and tell Murong De, just three days, I will definitely rush there before Wang Hui appraises the treasure. Don't be too conspicuous these days, just do your job well." Liu Yun said.

    "I obey, I'm leaving now!" Luo Feng left the Mingkong Mercenary Group in a hurry and rushed towards the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce.

    "Humph, Junior Brother, Junior Brother, I never thought that you and I would have to meet each other for a while. When we were on Earth, you made me suffer a lot, but this time, your strength is too weak." Liu Yun snorted coldly.  With a sound, he turned around and returned to his practice room and started practicing.

    At the same time, in the illusory fairy world, Huan Xian was looking at Wang Hui dumbfounded, as if he had seen something that should not have appeared here.

    "You must be so lucky. This situation actually happened. Oh my God, you are really lucky. No wonder you met the God of Creation." Huanxian said in shock.

    It turned out that Tianbao Eye was expected to be successfully cultivated in three days, but Wang Hui only spent an hour, and after an inexplicable epiphany, he directly upgraded Tianbao Eye to the level of supernatural power. This is more than mastery.  Amazing.

    Luck is something that cannot be explained clearly, but it is still useful at critical times.

    "What should we do now? Do we want to identify the treasure immediately?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Of course, take this opportunity to identify it, and then deal with the troubles in your universe sea first, and then tell the demon lord the results." Huan Xian said.

    "It's really a connection between hearts, I thought so too." Wang Hui chuckled, directly put the sun disc into his own universe sea, and then looked at it with the eyes of Tianbao.

    At first, there were dense clouds over the magic weapon, blocking his sight and making it impossible to see clearly. However, when Wang Hui used his divine power to create, the Eye of Tianbao shot out a ray of light that seemed to be substantial, directly piercing the clouds and shining on it.  Above the magic weapon.

    At this moment, the name "Destroying the Sun" appeared in Wang Hui's mind.

    Next, the information about the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel gradually appeared in his mind.

    It was a picture, a very shocking picture. The sky-destroying sun wheel actually destroyed the universe. But what is certain is that this should be the previous universe, or a universe in a different dimension. However, such a terrifying magic weapon, really  It is worthy of the words "innate treasure".

    "With such power, it's no wonder that even Heaven is tempted. If someone fully masters this magic weapon, even Heaven will not be afraid of it." Wang Hui said in shock.

    "The sun wheel that destroys the sky? I have an impression of this. It seems that Taoist Creation once mentioned that there is a set of innate treasures in this world, which are named after 'Destroy the Sky, Defy the Sky, Miu Tian, ??Mend the Sky, and Qitian'."  It's the 'Five-Heaven Treasure'!" Huanxian said suddenly, "I don't remember the other ones very clearly, but there is one thing I remember very clearly. Taoist Taoist Creation said that these five-day treasure were originally five-day treasures.  They are the real masters of the entire world. Even the replacement of the universe is controlled by them. These gods are not gods or immortals. No one knows their origins. Taoist Hongjun,  He mysteriously disappeared just to find the secrets of these five gods, and the same must be true for Taoist Creation."

    "There is such a thing. Is it possible that there are more powerful beings in the immortal world?" Wang Hui originally thought that immortals were already very scary. Being able to become an immortal was already the dream of every cultivator.  There are things more terrifying than immortals.

    "This matter can't be false, which is why Fairyland,One of the reasons why the Buddha Kingdom and the Demon Star Territory have refrained from fighting is that they are afraid of disturbing such a terrifying existence. Then everything will be over. After all, those guys can even control the change of the universe, let alone a little  Small galaxies.  "Huanxian nodded.

    Wang Hui sighed for a while, but he didn't want to think about such annoying things anymore. After all, he was just a cultivator, a cultivator who was not even an immortal. Thinking so much would be of no use and would only add to worries.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 401 The Belated Thunder Tribulation

    Not wanting to delve deeper into the origin of the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel, what Wang Hui wants to do now is to use the sharpness of the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel to destroy the giant egg created by Liu Qing, a disciple of the Giant Snake Sect.

    Of course he cannot control this innate treasure, but there is no problem in using it as an ordinary tool. Anyway, all he needs is the sharpness of the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel.

    After making up his mind, Wang Hui once again summoned Pangu, the divine beast of creation, Xiao Yin, Xiao Long, etc. This was also to avoid that if Liu Qing wanted to fight hard after the dome burst, Wang Hui would not sleep alone.  Liu Qing's opponents, not to mention Jing Nan and Jing Mulie.

    When the sharp serrations of the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel lightly touched the dome, yes, it was just a light touch, the dome cracked with a crack.

    The innate treasure is indeed an innate treasure. Even the giant egg that is difficult to destroy even with immortal weapons was easily destroyed by this thing.

    As soon as the dome was destroyed, Pangu immediately entangled Liu Qing. Liu Qing could not exert 70% of his strength in Wang Hui's cosmic sea, but Pangu could fully exert it. Even the sky-opening ax could operate freely, which was obviously  It completely overwhelmed Liu Qing.

    " And Jing Nan and Jing Mulie were even more vulnerable. Wang Hui didn't even do anything himself. He just relied on Xiao Yin, Xiao Long and the divine beast to kill the pair of grandfather and grandson on the spot.

    Wang Hui did not erase the souls of the two people. After all, he was not a person who was easy to kill. He just allowed the souls to enter the planet in his cosmic sea and reincarnate.

    Once you reincarnate, you will have no memory of this life, and you may live a happier life.

    As for why Wang Hui didn't devour the Nascent Soul of the two grandsons, it was because he no longer looked down upon them. What he wanted more now was the Nascent Soul of Sanxian and the Immortal.  Even half-immortals have difficulty falling into his eyes.

    Once Jing Nan and Jing Mulie died, Liu Qing didn't last long.  Under the power of the Sky-Opening Ax, Liu Qing didn't even have the chance to self-destruct, so Wang Hui completely devoured the Nascent Soul and took away the Immortal Root. Only his useless consciousness fell into reincarnation and continued his life.  went.

    As soon as he swallowed Liu Qing's Nascent Soul, Wang Hui felt a force in his body rapidly expanding, then compressing, then expanding, and then compressing.  It is obviously in the process of condensation.

    This process lasted about an hour.  It gradually disappeared, and was replaced by thunder rumbling outside.

    The ninth level of thunder tribulation is coming, and Wang Hui¡¯s ninth level of thunder tribulation finally comes at this time.

    "I'm going out to overcome the tribulation. Thank you everyone. Let's go back to your places first. The Demon Lord is not a simple character. Don't let him find out the clues." Wang Hui clasped his fists, and then his soul escaped from the cosmic sea.  Enter into his being.

    Outside, the Demon Lord was watching with interest the thunderclouds that were gathering in the sky. However, the thunderclouds seemed to be afraid of something and did not dare to fall for a long time.

    The Demon Lord smiled faintly and said to the person above: "Don't pay attention to me. Even if you come down, your thunder calamity can't destroy my little garden."

    A woman who makes even the immortals who control thunder tribulations fear her, how terrifying is this?  Liu Yun once said that this woman was a monk in the ascension stage, but now it seems that this is not the case, because even a monk in the ascension stage will not make the immortal who controls the thunder calamity feel afraid.  After all, the immortals who control the thunder tribulation in the world of cultivation are also true immortals with the weakest strength, belonging to the third level of immortals, and the ascension stage is just the first level of immortals.

    Hearing the words of the Demon Lord, the Thunder Tribulation dared to fall suddenly.

    Wang Hui saw that the Demon Lord had no intention of interfering with his tribulation, so he was not polite. He opened the evil eye on his forehead, and a golden light shot out, like a rainbow penetrating the sun, directly piercing the thunder tribulation, and then actually absorbed the nearby thunder and lightning.  Condensed and collected into the evil eye.

    For a monk who has long been able to duel with half-immortals, the ninth-level thunder tribulation is completely child's play. Wang Hui's transcending the tribulation is just like a joke.

    The immortal in the sky did not dare to mess around again this time, because there was a demon lord here. Seeing that Wang Hui had successfully overcome the tribulation, he could only remove the thunder cloud and go back to recover.

    When the thunder clouds withdrew, Wang Hui was already at the peak of the ninth-level thunder tribulation. The way he improved his strength was completely extraordinary. Even if others succeeded in overcoming the tribulation, it was only in the early stage of the ninth-level thunder tribulation.  This is good for him, he has reached the peak directly.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t want the Demon Lord to see his true strength, Wang Hui forcibly suppressed the still-expanding magic power in his body, I¡¯m afraid the heavenly catastrophe would have been triggered.

    "Haha, you are so brave, you actually survived the tribulation in my little garden?" The Demon Lord looked at Wang Hui and laughed, without any sign of anger.

    "It just happened, I'm really sorry." Wang Hui smiled awkwardly and said, "I wonder if the deadline has come?"

    &nbsp; Wang Hui has been cultivating Tianbao Eye in the Universe Sea for the past few days, and dealing with Liu Qing and others. Because the time inside and outside are different, he doesn't know how long has passed.

    "No more, no less, this happens to be the third day. What I want to know is, has your magic weapon been identified?" The Demon Lord asked with a smile, as if he was looking forward to it.

    "Huh, just him, just Wang Hui, a liar, is he qualified to identify that peerless treasure?" Suddenly, a cold snort interrupted the conversation between the two. Wang Hui was about to answer, but was suppressed by the voice.

    He is not in a hurry, since the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel has been identified anyway, he really wants to see what the owner of the voice wants to do.

    "Murongde, you have really become more and more impudent recently. You just entered my little garden without even saying a word of warning?" The Demon Lord frowned slightly, but his voice was still very calm, and he didn't seem to blame him too much.  What Murong De meant was just a little dissatisfaction.

    Murongde hurriedly bowed and said: "President Qi, this person is Wang Hui who destroyed Jintang Fort. He broke into our Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce under the alias Ling Bing. He must have evil intentions."

    "Is that so?" The Demon Lord looked at Wang Hui and asked. The expression on his face could not tell what she was thinking, or whether she knew about this matter.

    Wang Hui thought that since he had been exposed, there was no need to keep pretending, so he said generously: "Yes, I am Wang Hui, but this seems to have nothing to do with the treasure appraisal, right? This junior has offended Heitian.  Some people from the Demon Realm used pseudonyms to enter the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce. This is definitely not because of any evil intentions, but because they thought of Miss Su Mei¡¯s painstaking efforts.¡±

    "Oh? How does this matter have anything to do with Mei'er?" the Demon Lord asked.

    "Miss Su Mei, because the Demon Lord is worried about how to identify this treasure every day, and this junior happens to have the ability in this area, she asked this junior for help." Wang Hui replied.

    His words are naturally nonsense, but they are reasonable and reasonable, and there is no flaw. Even if the Demon Lord is suspicious, there is no reason.

    "I see. Okay, I don't care for the moment why you came to our Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce under a pseudonym, but how is the appraisal of the magic weapon?" The Demon Lord did not delve into Wang Hui's matter anymore, but asked about the magic weapon. It seemed that she was interested in the magic weapon.  That's what you really value.

    "President Qi, I have brought a real master of treasure appraisal from outside, who can definitely identify this treasure. That Wang Hui only has a few hundred years of practice, do you think he might know any treasure appraisal skills?  If my subordinate's prediction is correct, he should have learned about Ping'er's situation from Mei'er, so he told Ping'er's origin so easily." Murong De seemed not to give Wang Hui a chance to speak.  , as soon as Wang Hui opened his mouth, he jumped out and said.

    The Demon Lord seemed to agree with this statement, so he said to Murong De: "Where are the people you invited? Please invite them in."

    She dared to let others enter her small garden, not because she was careless, but because she was confident enough that no one could cause trouble here.

    Murongde was of course very happy when he heard this, so he hurriedly invited Liu Yun into the small garden, but Luo Feng did not come in. It was obvious that Liu Yun did not want the Demon Lord to doubt Luo Feng's identity.

    The Demon Lord is not Murong De. Murong De has deep inner demons now, but the Demon Lord is different.

    "Liu Yun, I have met the Demon Lord!" When Liu Yun saw the Demon Lord, the two heroes looked at each other without giving in at all, which made the men in the small garden eclipse each other.

    Wang Hui was shocked when he saw Liu Yun. He was not surprised that Liu Yun would appear here, but was surprised that Liu Yun's cultivation had recovered so quickly. It was far beyond his expectation. It was absolutely  It's beyond his reach now.

    "Liu Yun? Okay, do you know how to identify?" The Demon Lord was naturally very surprised when he saw Liu Yun at first. He was surprised that there was such a woman who was as good as him, but he soon calmed down and asked softly.  road.

    "I know a little bit. I have never failed to help people identify magic weapons." Liu Yun said confidently.

    "Okay, Wang Hui, show that thing to this girl and see if she can identify it." The Demon Lord looked at Wang Hui and said, "I will no longer blame you for breaking into the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce under a false name.  ¡±

    "But it's the Demon Lord." Wang Hui suddenly felt a little embarrassed.

    "What's wrong? Are you unwilling to take out a treasure like mine?" The Demon Lord couldn't help but get angry when he saw Wang Hui like this.

    Murong De watched from the side and became excited immediately. He wished that the Demon Lord would slap Wang Hui to death on the spot, so that he could get rid of a piece of his heartache.

    "It's not that I refuse, but that ISorry.  "Wang Hui sighed helplessly.

    "I'm sorry? Is it possible that you destroyed the treasure? It's impossible. With your ability, it's impossible to destroy the treasure." The Demon Lord shook his head and said.

    "I'm sorry, the junior has already identified the treasure. I wonder if the Demon Lord will ask the junior to seal it again?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Of coursewhat? What did you just say? You said you identified the treasure?" The Demon Lord, who had always been calm, actually stood up excitedly at this time and asked Wang Hui loudly.

    Wang Hui smiled and nodded: "That's it. Not only was it identified, but it was also repaired." (This site,.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 402 Revenge of the Emperor

    The repair that Wang Hui mentioned was not actually done by him, but that the magic weapon was automatically repaired after it was identified. However, no one else could know this, only he, the person who appraised the magic weapon, could do it.  *

    Hearing Wang Hui's words, the Demon Lord was overjoyed, but Murong De's face was full of disbelief and disappointment. Although Liu Yun's expression softened a lot, her helplessness could also be seen. Although she is now  She was much stronger than Wang Hui, but when it came to treasure appraisal, she lost again.  .

    "Don't talk nonsense!" Murongde almost shouted.

    "The vice-president is joking. How dare I speak nonsense in front of the Demon Lord." Wang Hui smiled slightly and simply took out the sky-destroying sun wheel.

    As soon as this magic weapon appeared, it immediately attracted everyone's attention. The terrifying pressure spread in the small garden. Even masters like the Demon Lord and Liu Yun couldn't help but break out in cold sweat on their foreheads, looking very uncomfortable.

    "Okay, good job. Wang Hui, if you have done this, you will be my friend from now on. If anyone dares to find fault with you again, come to me and I will solve it for you." Although the Demon Lord looked uncomfortable,  , but her mood was extremely exciting. For her, there was nothing more exciting than the identification of the magic weapon she had dreamed of.

    However, before her excitement had passed, Liu Yun suddenly took action. Liu Yun would not let such a treasure fall into the hands of the demon lord, not to mention that her purpose all along was to win this treasure, and now she had the opportunity.  , she will naturally not give up easily.

    When the Demon Lord saw Liu Yun taking action, he raised his eyebrows slightly and moved over instantly.  He stood in front of Wang Hui.

    "Wang Hui, protect that magic weapon and put it away first, so as not to alarm God." The Demon Lord said hurriedly while fighting Liu Yun.

    Wang Hui wanted to put the treasure away, but unfortunately it was too late, and there was a thunder in the sky.  A huge human head appeared.

    "The next mortal, please hand over the treasure as soon as possible. Don't blame me for being rude." The immortal who appeared this time.  This is not the ordinary true immortal who controls the cultivator's thunder tribulation, but the Great Luo Jinxian, an existence two levels higher than the true immortal.  Such an immortal doesn't need to give the Demon Lord any face at all, no matter whether she has any secrets or a backstage.

    The Demon Lord and Liu Yun, who were fighting, immediately stopped and stood on either side of Wang Hui, one to protect the treasure and the other to avoid being attacked by the opponent.

    "Why did the Immortal lower his power for a mere magic weapon? Isn't it a bit too much?" The Demon Lord said calmly, looking at the head that broke through the void.

    "Hmph, it's up to you to make friends or not. I don't have time to talk nonsense with you. If you make friends, you will be credited with this matter and you will be extradited to live in the fairyland immediately. If you are unwilling, then I can't say anything.  I have no choice but to take action." The immortal snorted coldly.

    Face this immortal.  Murong De was almost stunned, but Wang Hui looked very calm. It was not because he was confident, but because he had seen many immortals and had become accustomed to it. After all, he had even seen the king of the immortal kingdom.  Not to mention a Daluo Jinxian.

    "It seems there is no need to talk about this matter?" the Demon Lord asked.

    "How brave, you actually dare to negotiate terms with me, I don't know how to live or die!" The immortal stopped talking nonsense, triggered thunder and fire, and blasted towards the devil's small garden.

    When Liu Yun saw this, she sighed helplessly and pulled away. Although her cultivation was not weak, she could never be a match for the Great Luo Jinxian, so she did not want to be buried with the Demon Lord.

    Wang Hui also wanted to leave, but was stopped by the Demon Lord: "You don't have to go anywhere, you are just Daluo Jinxian, what can he do to me!"

    When the Demon Lord called to Wang Hui, he completely sealed the small garden so that no one from outside could come in. Only she, Wang Hui and Murong De were left inside.

    That day, the thunder and fire bombarded the small garden, and the entire small garden was engulfed in thunder and flames, and nothing could be seen clearly.

    "Humph, you deserve it. You are just a cultivator. If you dare to fight with an immortal, you are simply asking for death." When the Daluo Jinxian saw the situation below, he thought that the demon lord was dead. As for Wang Hui and Murong who were "accidentally killed" by him  Germany, he was not even interested in mentioning it.

    But just when he said these words, he suddenly saw a pair of strange eyes appearing in the smoky little garden. The huge eyes looked at him, making him tremble with shock.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª! Impossible, impossible! You are the reincarnation of the Vengeful Emperor. You are actually the reincarnation of the Vengeful Emperor. I am not willing to accept it. I am not willing to accept it!" The huge head of Daluo Jinxian suddenly exploded in the pitiful cry.  Come, and at the same time, his body in the fairyland suddenly disappeared and was completely destroyed in this universe.

    According to legend, the fairyland was originally controlled by four heavenly emperors.The current king is just one of them. Due to various reasons, some of the four emperors have gone into seclusion, some have disappeared, some have gone into seclusion. The only one who is really active on the stage is the current king of the fairy kingdom.  , that is, the Emperor of Zhengqi.

    Wang Hui vaguely saw the death of the Great Luo Jinxian through the smoke, and couldn't help but be stunned. He also heard the voice of the Great Luo Jinxian before his death, and finally knew the true support of the Demon Lord.

    "And Murong De has already been unconscious for a long time. Compared with Wang Hui, he is a bit too young and too useless.

    "Demon Lord, are you okay?" The smoke dissipated, and Wang Hui saw the Demon Lord leaning on the bench. His body was extremely weak, and it seemed that he was about to run out of gas.

    "Haha, you just heard it, right? I am the reincarnation of the Vengeful Emperor. Just now I used my winning magic power to perform the same death move. Although I killed Daluo Jinxian, I have to be reincarnated again.  This time, I'm afraid it may take thousands of years to appear again. During this period, Mei'er will be entrusted to you." The Demon Lord smiled, looking very peaceful.

    "But you worked so hard to protect this magic weapon, but lost your life. What's the point? Although a thousand years is not too long for a cultivator, the chance of accidents during this period is also very high.  "Whether you can cultivate to this level again is still a question. It's not cost-effective. What are you trying to achieve?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "My daughter, I owe her so much. This magic weapon is prepared for her." The Demon Lord said weakly.

    "Your daughter? Your daughter in this life?" Wang Hui asked.

    "No, she was my daughter in my first life. When I was attacked by that bastard Divine Ling, she also died with me. She has been with me for several reincarnations, and she was my daughter every time." The Demon Lord suddenly said  He showed a gentle smile.

    Wang Hui knew that the so-called Shen Ling refers to the Shen Ling Emperor, one of the four great emperors, and there is also the Invincible Emperor.

    But he didn¡¯t understand how a person could be reincarnated and become someone else¡¯s daughter again and again. This was too much of a coincidence.

    "Did you know? She swore a poisonous oath when she was dying, saying that she failed to protect my mother, so she wanted to be my daughter in every life." The demon lord's words solved Wang Hui's doubts.  He really felt that this mother and daughter were so touching.

    "Then who is she in this life?" Wang Hui asked. This was the point. To be honest, Wang Hui really wanted to see what kind of person this woman was.

    "Duanmu Ling!" The Demon Lord only said one name, and Wang Hui was stunned as if struck by lightning.

    "I'm surprised. That Duanmu Ling is my daughter. Do you know why I helped you? In fact, it's all because of her. You were very good to her and even saved her adoptive father and mother's whole family. This is all for me.  Of course I will keep it in mind, Ende." The Demon Lord smiled bitterly and said, "You can keep this treasure for now, and then give it to Ling'er when she is strong enough to control her."

    "No problem." Wang Hui replied without even thinking. He could try to steal other people's magic weapons, but he would never steal them from his friends.

    "I believe what you say. From the first time I met you, I knew you were a good boy who valued friendship. Although you are very cruel to your enemies, you attach great importance to your friends and relatives. I have never doubted this.  I'm afraid this is also the reason why Mei'er falls in love with you." The Demon Lord nodded.

    "Meier, are you talking about Su Mei?"

    "Who else is there besides her? Mei'er is my apprentice. I have nothing left for her. I can only ask you to take good care of her. Leave the essence of my magic power to her." Demon Lord  Now that I believed in Wang Hui, I would no longer doubt it. I gave Wang Hui the essence of my magic power and asked him to pass it on to Su Mei.

    When she said this, the Demon Lord was almost dying and could no longer speak. She took one last breath and sent a voice message to Wang Hui with her spiritual consciousness: "Murongde is a poor child. His parents are kind to me.  I hope you won¡¯t be too cruel to him, leave the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce to him, and I won¡¯t expect you to help him, I just want to let him live.¡±

    At this point, the Demon Lord can no longer convey any information, because she has completely entered reincarnation, leaving only a shell.

    Wang Hui looked at the fainted Murong De next to him. Although he wanted to get over it quickly, since he had agreed to the Demon Lord, he would not do anything again. Instead, he put the Demon Lord's body into the universe sea, turned around and left.  Little Garden, I went to find Su Mei.

    What happened here should be exposed soon. He must leave as soon as possible, otherwise he will not be able to handle another immortal.

    ? ???He used a false identity before, and before leaving, he did not forget to erase all the memories about him in Murongde's mind. In this way, as long as he did not take out the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel, he would not  Will be born. As for Liu Yun, that woman is from the Chaos tribe. She would never dare to tell the truth to the immortal world. What's more, the woman hopes that Wang Hui cannot be found in the immortal world, because she also wants to get the treasure.

    The small garden was originally a closed space, but after the death of the demon lord, this space was naturally opened. People outside could not feel the slightest breath here, but now it is different.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 403: Becoming a Half-Immortal

    The smell of death spread out from the small garden, and Su Mei was the first one to rush over in shock, while the rest of the people in the Demon Realm Chamber of Commerce were even more frightened.

    In their hearts, the Demon Lord is supreme and their backbone. It is so terrifying that someone can kill the Demon Lord in a small garden. How can they not be shocked and uneasy.  .

    "Wang Hui, what happened?" Su Mei stared at everything in front of her in stunned silence. The strong smell of thunder and the strange smell of the fairy world were both incomprehensible to her.

    "We'll talk about this later. Come with me first. We can't stay here any longer." Wang Hui said to Su Mei.

    "Where is the master?" Su Mei didn't listen to Wang Hui's words and just asked herself.

    "You have already seen what happened here, so why ask anymore. Anyway, someone from the immortal world took action. In order to keep the treasure, the Demon Lord sacrificed herself and fell into reincarnation." Wang Hui sighed.

    Su Mei¡¯s eyes were already red at this time, and tears were welling up in her eyes. She was usually not a person who was good at expressing emotions, but at this moment, she really wanted to cry.

    Seeing this, Wang Hui knew that no matter how hard he tried to persuade him, it would be useless, so he said: "The Demon Lord's body is in my universe. You can go in and have a look."

    When Su Mei heard this, she nodded, but did not speak.

    Wang Hui sent Su Mei into his cosmic sea, took away the Demon Lord's small garden, and then left through the air.

    Although the small garden is not a magic weapon, it is still a void. If it can be integrated into the universe, the improvement to Wang Hui's strength will be immeasurable.  You must know that this is the void created by the vengeful Emperor.

    This time, Wang Hui is finally determined to leave the Black Sky Demon Realm and return to Earth. Although he does not have the strength to defeat the immortals, even if he is only an immortal in the late ascension stage, he can definitely protect himself.

    From the Black Sky Demon Realm to the Earth, even at Wang Hui¡¯s speed.  It would take a day and night to fly to get there. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Hui planned to survive the final catastrophe directly on the way.  After all, he has been suppressing this moment for a long time after being promoted to the semi-immortal realm.  It has also been prepared for a long time.

    Wang Hui summoned the Shenzhou of Creation and let it carry him to fly, while Huanxian helped him protect the law. Today, the Shenzhou of Creation is a ninth-level thunder tribulation weapon. Although it has no weapon spirit, it has the same mind as Wang Hui.  There is no need to control it at all. As long as Wang Hui has a thought, the Shenzhou of Creation will automatically proceed according to his plan. It can even avoid obstacles such as meteorites and planets during its flight.  No one is needed to drive it at all.

    The remaining power of the Sanxian in the body became active again, and Wang Hui continued to absorb and use it at close to full strength!  Make this scattered immortal power completely his own, integrated with his Yuanying, and complementary to his cosmic sea.

    Improvement of strength.  What caused it was the Heavenly Tribulation that was rapidly chasing after him.

    The heavenly tribulation is different from any thunder tribulation experienced before. It is not thunder, not fire, or even one of the five elements, but the purest immortal power!

    This fairy power is brewing in the void, preparing to bombard Wang Hui in one fell swoop. It not only includes a blow to the physical body.  It also includes a blow to the soul.

    God does not allow people to go against heaven. If you go against nature, you will be destroyed. If you cannot be destroyed, you will be promoted to the fairy kingdom and become their slave. This can be considered as recognition of your ability.

    Therefore, this catastrophe is very terrifying, so terrifying that even the previous nine levels of thunder catastrophe combined are not as powerful as one-tenth of it.

    This is why there are many masters who have survived thunder tribulations, but there are only a few who have truly survived heavenly tribulations.

    Wang Hui did not dare to neglect, and did not take it lightly because of the powerful defense of the Shenzhou of Creation. This was the last disaster, the last disaster for a cultivator to become an immortal. Once it is over, everything will be smooth sailing. As long as you are willing to endure hardship,  If your qualifications are good enough, you can ascend to become an immortal.

    "There are scales in the sky, and those who touch them will be punished!"

    In the universe, Wang Hui heard a thunderous sound, and then he saw a light man whose whole body was made entirely of light. This man was hundreds of feet tall, with a huge body spanning the universe, staring at Wang Hui.  .

    "Cultivators, God has the virtue of a good life, and will give you one last chance. Are you going to give up on cultivation, or are you going to face the calamity head-on?" asked the huge immortal.

    "I want to become an immortal, who can stop me!" Wang Hui shouted.

    "How brave!" The huge immortal stopped talking nonsense. A pair of eyes suddenly shot out two rays of light, piercing Wang Hui like sharp lasers.

    The speed of this light was so fast that Wang Hui had no time to dodge it, or it could be said that he did not dodge it at all.It is necessary to avoid it, because to avoid it is to be afraid. To be afraid is to not dare to overcome the tribulation. Since you do not dare to overcome the tribulation, you have given up the opportunity to become an immortal.

    Wang Hui said that he wanted to become an immortal, so he was unwilling to avoid it.

    Two rays of light bombarded Wang Hui's body, and one ray of light bombarded the defense of the Shenzhou of Creation, causing the entire Shenzhou of Creation to be shaken. Fortunately, this powerful magic weapon would not collapse immediately. The powerful defense was fighting against the Shenzhou of Creation.  Ray Resistor.

    But another ray of light was not blocked at all and rushed directly into Wang Hui's body.

    The light that rushed into Wang Hui's body turned into a strange and vicious creature, and began to absorb the negative emotions in Wang Hui's body, including anger, jealousy, and viciousness!

    Wang Hui had a lot of negative emotions, so the evil creature turned black in an instant and grew a lot.

    "Hahaha, I just want to take advantage of this catastrophe to cleanse my soul!" Facing this vicious creature, Wang Hui didn't show any nervousness at all. Instead, he looked like his evil plan had succeeded.

    When the evil thing tempered his soul to an extremely powerful level, he directly threw the thing into his cosmic sea, and then relied on the wishes of all living beings on the five planets to refine it.  Became the purest spiritual power.

    The Heavenly Tribulation's attack on Wang Hui's soul failed, but Wang Hui's strength greatly increased.

    The light that bombarded the Shenzhou of Creation was defeated by Wang Hui's counterattack.

    "Good boy, it seems that you are indeed no ordinary person, but the catastrophe is not over yet, so you can take this last blow from me. If you can survive, then you will have the opportunity to become a slave in the fairy world!" The huge immortal  Roaring, he pulled out a sledgehammer from his back. There was a faint light on the sledgehammer, and it looked like it was not ordinary.

    "Princes, generals, ministers, I'd rather have the guts! Even if I fly to the sky, I, Wang Hui, will not be someone else's slave. If you don't believe it, just wait and see." Wang Hui shouted loudly, and the Shenzhou of Creation was activated by him with all his strength. It was like  It hit the huge immortal like a meteor.

    Others are afraid that the sky is coming, and be careful. He fell well and counterattacked directly.

    Seeing this, the immortal just laughed and didn't take it seriously. The sledgehammer he was swinging also fell down and hit Wang Hui's divine boat of creation.

    During the swing of the sledgehammer, a terrifying force with the power to destroy the heaven and the earth was condensed on the sledgehammer. If someone survives the catastrophe, then they know that this has been a bit too much and has long surpassed the catastrophe.  category.

    Wang Hui did not frown and rushed forward without hesitation. He believed in the Divine Boat of Creation, and he believed in himself even more. He did not believe that he would die under this catastrophe.

    Strong self-confidence became the source of his strength. At this time, the fragment of "The List of Gods" that he had treasured suddenly emitted a dim light, condensing a force that enveloped Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui couldn't feel anything about this power, but could only see a layer of dark energy wrapped around his mana.

    He didn't know whether this was good or bad, but he found that when the sledgehammer's condensed power encountered this layer of energy, it let out a shrill scream and quickly disintegrated, greatly weakening the immortal's attack this time.  Without one-tenth of its previous power, Wang Hui blocked it very easily.

    "The heavenly calamity has passed, and you are now a half-immortal. Make good use of this hard-won immortal power." The huge immortal looked at Wang Hui. Although he was filled with confusion, he didn't ask anything.  He is just a little immortal in charge of the Heavenly Tribulation, and asking so many questions will do him no good at all.

    Because he knows very well that none of these people who can easily survive the catastrophe are fuel-efficient, etc. Maybe they will be able to show amazing abilities in the fairy world in the future. There will be no benefit in offending them.

    After the catastrophe was over, Wang Hui clenched his fists with satisfaction. He could clearly feel the strength in his body and the improvement of his magic power. Now, most of his body is basically immortal power. He is definitely in the true semi-immortal state.  , even though he has just entered the semi-immortal realm, he can no longer look down upon those masters of the ninth-level thunder tribulation in the future.

    "Oh, every time you go through a tribulation, it makes people's hearts tremble. When you actually reach the immortal world, you will have to go through the tribulations of the immortals. I don't know what it will be like. I'm really worried about you." Huanxian sighed and smiled bitterly.  road.

    "That's something to talk about later. The top priority now is to return to Earth as quickly as possible. When I just passed through the tribulation, I accidentally felt that the energy on the Earth was getting more and more chaotic, and I even felt the mournful sound of the core of the Earth. I must have  Something big has happened." Wang Hui looked at the earth which was not far away and said worriedly.

    "Wang Hui, I want to meet the master's daughter. Can I go to Earth with you?" Suddenly, Su Mei's voice came directly into Wang Hui's mind.

    &nbsp; Wang Hui brought Su Mei to the Shenzhou of Creation. Looking at the tears on Su Mei's face, he couldn't help but sigh and said: "Of course there is no problem, but the devil's daughter is also my friend, a very special one."  Friend, I hope you won¡¯t embarrass her, otherwise it will be difficult for me.¡±

    "Don't worry, I just want to see her. In fact, I have heard about her and Master since I was a child. I respect her very much. Now that Master has passed away, I have to protect her for Master."  Perhaps because of the pain, Su Mei is now becoming more and more serious and serious. She doesn't like to joke as much as before, and she doesn't even like to laugh. This more or less makes Wang Hui feel a little helpless.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 404 General Shenqi

    When Wang Hui arrived at Shangqing Gate, he found that it was quiet, no one was moving outside, and there was not even the smell of practicing in seclusion.

    The Fortune Gate has not been relocated yet and is within the scope of the Shangqing Gate. If something happens to the Shangqing Gate, the Fortune Gate will not be spared either.  .

    Wang Hui was anxious and suddenly rushed down, heading straight for Creation Peak.

    However, when Wang Hui arrived at Creation Peak, he found that the mountain peak that was supposed to be here had disappeared. There were only clusters of weeds on the ground. It looked like it had been moved a long time ago.

    "It's strange. If something happens, Tianyi or Bingling should contact me. Why haven't they contacted me?" Wang Hui was surprised, but he felt something was deeply wrong.

    Just when he was confused, the transmission sound finally sounded. It was an emergency transmission from Luo Tianyi: "Wang Hui, if you return to Earth, you must not go back to Shangqing Gate. If you have already gone, leave immediately.  There¡¯s a trap there!¡±

    "Haha, it's too late!" Wang Hui smiled helplessly, because he found that he had been surrounded, and the battle was surprisingly large.

    Feeling the danger, Su Mei and Huan Xian both came out of the illusory fairy world and the universe sea. When they saw the ambushers around them, they couldn't help but take a breath of cold air.

    They are all densely packed, all over the mountains and plains, and there are ten strong men in the semi-immortal realm among them. Although their strength is uneven, they must all be half-immortals.

    "Have the Chaos tribe finally invaded in a big way? It's just that I'm confused, how could you occupy this place quietly without letting the immortals in the fairyland know any news?" There was no panic on Wang Hui's face, he just had a lot of  Doubts need to be answered.

    "Boy, I will tell you when you are about to die, but for now, you'd better fall into reincarnation first." A Chaos tribesman with a drake voice sneered at Wang Hui.

    "Who are you?" Wang Hui asked indifferently.

    "Me? I am General Shenqi in the Chaos Clan's vanguard force. I am a high-level half-immortal general. I am much more powerful than that idiot Tian Wu." This person is obviously very narcissistic.  No matter what you say, praise yourself.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the remaining nine half-immortal generals also reported their names one after another.  They all looked like they were completely convinced by Wang Hui.

    "You do think highly of me, Wang Hui, but just because you want to kill me, you look down on me, Wang Hui, too much." Wang Hui smiled coldly.  Suddenly, all the immortal power surged through his body, and his whole body was like that of an immortal descending from the earth. His astonishing momentum made everyone present couldn't help but be surprised.

    "Good boy, you have actually become a half-immortal, but you are just a low-level half-immortal, so what." General Shenqi was shocked at first, but after a while, he returned to his previous arrogant attitude.

    "Wang Hui, it's not cost-effective to fight three against ten. Moreover, they have so many soldiers around to prepare for a sneak attack. Even if these soldiers are not as strong as us individually, once they form a joint force, they will be a very terrifying existence.  "Huanxian reminded, "So, enough is enough, it is the best choice for us to run away."

    "Oiling the soles of the feet is naturally a must, but before that, I have to kill a few bastards from the Chaos tribe to relieve my anger, and I have to capture one alive. After all, I still have many questions to ask them. I can actually stop Tianyi and the others.  Inform me of the situation here, it seems they must have used some special means." Wang Hui's ideas have always been bold, and he will never overestimate his own strength.

    If Liu Yun were here, he would have immediately greased the soles of his feet, but now, he did not feel the slightest breath of Liu Yun, which meant that Liu Yun was not here at all. Facing ten and a half immortals, plus tens of thousands of  Chaos soldier, Wang Hui is still

    Very confident.

    Hearing the conversation between Wang Hui and Huanxian, General Shenqi looked angry and suddenly shouted: "Boy, you underestimate me. If that's the case, then you can die."

    General Shenqi¡¯s face was full of anger, and he was mumbling words, as if he was reciting some incantation, and he was reciting the incantation at an absurdly fast speed. By the time Wang Hui reacted, he had already finished reciting it.

    "May the power of the Lord of Chaos be injected into my body and kill all the ants who dare to despise the Lord of Chaos!"

    As soon as he said this, Wang Hui saw a golden light shooting into the body of General Shenqi. Afterwards, General Shenqi's spirit was as high as if he had taken some medicine. He rushed over single-handedly, holding a weapon in his hand.  A sledgehammer, aimed directly at Wang Hui.

    "This guy's spell is a bit like General Tianwu's blood sacrifice technique. It should also be able to enhance his own strength, but I don't think his strength is much."??Increase?  "Wang Hui speculated in his heart, but his hands were not idle. Two balls of true sun fire were ejected by him and blasted towards General Shenqi who was flying over.

    Although this True Sun Fire Ball is not a profound spell, after all, the True Sun Fire itself has a very strong destructive power. Coupled with the immortal power poured into it by Wang Hui, its power is definitely no less than that of some large-scale spells.  .

    However, what stunned him was that General Shenqi didn't dodge and directly hit the True Yang Fireball. What happened next made him even more shocked.

    Because the General Shenqi he saw was unscathed, and even the clothes on his body did not have a trace of anger.

    "Isn't it? Invincible?" Wang Hui suddenly thought of a possibility. Although General Shenqi's spell cannot enhance his own strength, it can make him invincible.

    As for how long this invincibility can last and what the limit is, Wang Hui doesn't know. He doesn't want to waste his immortal power on useless things anymore. For now, the only solution is to drag the word.

    "Avoid General Shenqi first. His invincibility Shenqi must have a time limit. It won't be too late to deal with him after his invincibility is over." After Wang Hui said to Huanxian and Su Mei on both sides, the whole  People use the magical power of the roc to spread its wings and shuttle through the Chaos army like lightning. Every time they pass through, a large number of Chaos people will fall.

    When he did this, the other generals were not happy and began to take action. On the one hand, they chased and intercepted Wang Hui, and on the other hand, they also allocated their manpower to deal with Huanxian and Su Mei.

    But the biggest disadvantage of the army is that it is too difficult to mobilize, especially in the place where there are many mountains inside the Shangqing Gate. Because the space is too narrow, it is often inconvenient to move, which will give Wang Hui more opportunities.

    The generals had no choice but to watch their soldiers die one by one, so they had no choice but to collect all those soldiers. Anyway, they had the Heavenly Weapon System, so it was easy to collect those soldiers.

    Without soldiers to torture, Wang Hui could only face ten generals. He found that each of these ten generals possessed incredible magical powers. Their cost performance and effectiveness were no better than General Shenqi's Invincible God.  Qi Chai.

    However, they have their own magical powers, and Wang Hui also has his own. Now that he has become a half-immortal, he has a deeper understanding of the cosmic sea and is becoming more and more skilled in controlling power. This time, he can take the opportunity to practice it.  own ability to fight in reality.

    "The vast universe, listen to my command, the stars fall! The sun and the moon shine together!"

    While Wang Hui was avoiding the pursuit of the generals, he was chanting incantations and pinching out magic formulas with his hands. At this moment, the sky and the earth suddenly spun, and the original Shangqing Mountain suddenly turned into a vast universe, and countless stars appeared.  Like the soldiers in Wang Hui's hands, they bumped into the generals one after another.

    A full moon hangs in the sky, emitting an icy cold light. Everyone within the range of this cold light moves slowly, like a snail;

    A bright sun hangs on the other side, emitting blazing light. Anyone within the range of this light is as if being burned by fire, and their bodies emit bursts of burning stench.

    The terrifying cosmic sea, the terrifying magical power, even Wang Hui himself never thought that after being promoted to half-immortal, he would have such terrifying strength. After all, he has not fought against anyone since the tribulation. This is the first time.  .

    "No, how could this kid be so strong! With such terrifying strength, he has no fear even against monks in the early stages of ascension." Although General Shenqi was very arrogant, the current facts forced him to admit,  He is really not as good as Wang Hui. This cosmic sea power is so terrifying that he has lost most of his confidence in fighting. The other generals don't look much better either.

    "Withdraw! Avoid its edge first! Report the matter to Queen Mingkong." General Shenqi is obviously the leader of these people, and his words are orders.

    When he issued the order to retreat, the generals used their magical powers and began to escape.

    Wang Hui glanced at Shenqi coldly, and suddenly shouted: "They can leave, but you can't. Your skills of Shenqi interest me very much, and this time you dare to occupy the magpie's nest, if I don't  If you pay a price, how will you gain a foothold in the universe in the future!"

    Ignoring the other nine generals who escaped, Wang Hui focused all his strength on dealing with General Shenqi. Even Su Mei and Huanxian also targeted Shenqi.

    Even though Invincible is extremely powerful and not afraid of any attack, if it is sealed, it will still be waiting to be slaughtered.

    General Shenqi should be proud of the fact that three half-immortals attacked at the same time. It is a pity that he was captured alive by Wang Hui.?.

    "Judge Pen, give me a seal!" Wang Hui finally raised his hand and wrote a big seal in the air, completely banning General Shenqi.

    He is now a half-immortal, and the Judge's Pen is now considered a heavenly tribulation weapon, because the Judge's Pen and the Shenzhou of Creation are both magic weapons that he has integrated into his body. He and these magic weapons complement each other, and his strength has improved.  , the level of the magic weapon will also increase, and similarly, the improvement of the level of the magic weapon will be of great benefit to the improvement of his cultivation and strength.

    "Asshole, if you dare to catch me, Queen Mingkong will definitely not forgive you, and just wait. It won't be long before the Chaos army is coming to the Milky Way. You, including the immortals from the Immortal Kingdom, have to go  die!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 405 The Power of Willing Power

    After sealing General Shenqi, Wang Hui planned to leave this place quickly, but he did not want to suddenly find that this space had been imprisoned. The unbreakable terrifying power formed a closed space, trapping him, Su Mei, and Huanxian in it.  .  (¡¤~)

    "Could it be that reinforcements from the Chaos tribe have arrived? And they are so powerful that they are definitely more terrifying than General Shenqi." Wang Hui thought to himself, while looking around cautiously.

    When he opened his evil eye, he saw a man in white staring at him outside, and then smiled faintly at him, and then flew in and flew into the closed space. The nine Chaos generals who had escaped before also appeared again.  He returned and followed him in. From the looks of it, he clearly wanted to kill Wang Hui here.

    "King in White! Please save me!" Although General Shenqi was sealed, he was still not taken into the universe by Wang Hui, so he could see what was happening outside and even speak without any problem.

    "Huh, useless trash, it's really a shame for Queen Mingkong to raise a loser like you." The man in white snorted coldly.

    "Okay, I'm a waste. Don't worry about it for now. This little evil is very evil. Don't take it lightly." General Shenqi reminded.

    "Nonsense, I, the majestic Chaos King in white clothes, have the strength in the early stage of ascension. How can I still be afraid of a low-level half-immortal?" The king in white clothes obviously did not take General Shenqi's words to heart. He even thought that General Shenqi was just because  I lost to Wang Hui, so I have to find some reasons to explain.

    Wang Hui was shocked when he listened to their conversation.  This is the King of Chaos, a being on the same level as Liu Yun, but this guy's cultivation is obviously not as strong as Liu Yun, and he is only in the early stages of ascension.

    But even if it is only in the early stage of ascension, it is not something Wang Hui can handle. Facing a strong person at this level, Wang Hui may not be able to win even if he tries his best.  Unless he uses the innate treasure, but such a treasure is beyond the control of a person with his level of cultivation.

    Just thinking about it.  The king in white over there spoke: "Although he is just a waste, he is a general belonging to our Chaos tribe after all. Let him go. I will leave you a whole body so that you can fall into reincarnation safely. Otherwise, let you  There are no bones left, and the soul is destroyed!"

    "What a big joke. Do you really think that I, Wang Hui, am scared?" Wang Hui sneered, ignoring the threat of the white-clothed king, he directly took General Shenqi into the universe sea. At the same time,  , the divine water of creation enveloped the Nascent Soul of General Shen Qi.  Quickly strip away all his supernatural powers and mana.

    General Shenqi was sealed by Wang Hui's Judge's Pen. At this time, he had no resistance at all. He allowed the divine water of creation to quickly swallow his Nascent Soul, and there was absolutely nothing he could do.

    "How brave, you dare to kill my Chaos tribesmen in front of me. You have lived enough!" The white-clothed king shouted loudly, and his body turned into a white cloud, which expanded rapidly, almost covering Wang Hui's entire body.  .

    "As expected, each of these Chaos tribes is more bizarre than the last. It's really hard to deal with. No way. I have to find a way to escape from here. Facing the monks in the ascension stage, I still can't see enough. At least I have to wait until my cultivation reaches a high-level half-immortal.  It is possible to fight in the realm." Wang Hui thought in his heart, but he sent Su Mei and Huanxian into the illusory fairyland, while he sat cross-legged and muttered something.

    Just as he was doing this, an abundant force flowed out from his cosmic sea and poured into his Nascent Soul.

    "You have thousands of magical powers, and I have hundreds of millions of believers! You have invincible magic power, and I have supreme will power! Even though you are extremely ferocious, you can't escape the punishment of my will power!" Wang Hui stared at the white clouds  , as the voice in his mouth continued to sound, an astonishing virtual image appeared above his head. It was a virtual image exactly like him, but it was more solemn, more solemn, and more powerful.

    "Thunder Nebula!" The white-clothed king shouted coldly, and the white clouds suddenly roared with thunder. This terrifying thunderstorm kept setting off explosions, each time more terrifying than the last, even more terrifying than the catastrophe. Fortunately, this explosion was  It happened within this closed space, otherwise, Shangqing Mountain would have been razed to the ground.  (¡¤~)

    Facing the thunderstorms that kept coming, the virtual image above Wang Hui shouted loudly and suddenly punched down: "With the power of my original wish, if I let you be destroyed, you must be destroyed!"

    The power of this punch overshadowed the continuous bombardment of the white clouds and directly scattered the white clouds, revealing the red-faced and panting king in white. He had obviously suffered a big loss and his body was still shaking.

    But after the punch was over, the virtual image also collapsed. Wang Hui was shaky and had no ability to even stand there.

    "The Shenzhou of Creation, withdraw!" Wang Hui used all his strength to give the order to the Shenzhou of Creation. The Shenzhou was like a bright meteor streaking across the sky.Then he knocked open the already crumbling space and flew away.

    "King in white, I, Wang Hui, will remember you. I will meet you tomorrow and learn your skills." Wang Hui, who escaped, left such provocative words with his spiritual consciousness.

    The king in white looked very ugly. He took action, but General Shenqi did not save him, and Wang Hui did not kill him. It must be said that this was a huge humiliation.

    "King in white, let's retreat quickly. Your battle has alarmed some major forces in the galaxy. We can't confront them head-on for the time being. Since we failed to intercept Wang Hui this time, we can only go back and recover." A Chaos General  Said helplessly.

    "Let's go." The white-clothed king did not have an overly impatient expression and looked very calm. However, only he knew that he was very angry in his heart. He had reached the extreme level of anger. If he was allowed to meet Wang Hui again, then  He will definitely use all his magic power to kill Wang Hui and will never give Wang Hui any chance.

    At this time, Wang Hui flew to Yunmeng Kingdom in the Shenzhou of Creation because he received news from Luo Tianyi, saying that all the disciples from Shangqing Sect and Creation Sect had moved there. In Yunmeng Kingdom,  The country has settled.

    Wang Hui has not been to Yunmeng Kingdom for a long time, but the place is still under his control. Not only is the current leader of Yunmeng Kingdom his subordinate, but also the protector of Yunmeng Kingdom and many domestic masters.  It was arranged by him. Even if the leader of Yunmeng Kingdom wanted to betray him, it would be impossible, so that place was very safe.

    The journey was not too far, it only took less than ten minutes for the Creation Shenzhou to arrive at Yunmeng Country, and quietly entered the secret place where Wang Hui practiced in the past.

    He has consumed too much now and must concentrate on recuperating, so it is best not to alarm others. After all, this Yunmeng Kingdom does not only belong to his family of the Creation Sect, but also the forces of the Creation Heaven are lurking in it. Wang Hui doesn't even know it.  What.

    "Zhao Yunshu, don't tell anyone that I have arrived here. Just do what you have to do as usual. Also call Luo Tianyi and Duan Muling. I have something to say to them." Wang Hui looked at  Zhao Yunshu, the leader of Yunmeng Kingdom, said softly.

    On the surface, he seems to have no problems now, and he is protected by Su Mei and Huanxian. Even if Zhao Yunshu sees his current state, he does not dare to mess around. Besides, Zhao Yunshu is loyal to Wang Hui.  Geng Geng has never been betrayed, so Wang Hui still trusts him.

    Not long after Zhao Yunshu left, Luo Tianyi and Duan Muling arrived.

    In the secret room, everyone sat around a stone table.

    Wang Hui looked at Su Mei, then pointed at Duanmu Ling and said: "She is the person you are looking for. If you have anything to say, just tell her directly. And about the Demon Lord, you can say it if you want to. No  As long as you are willing to say it, forget it. She will have to know about it sooner or later anyway."

    Su Mei looked at Duanmu Ling carefully for a while, and sighed: "It seems, it really seems."

    At this time, Duanmu Ling was completely confused. She had no idea what was going on and why she was called here.

    "Miss Duanmu, have you ever thought about anything wrong with your life experience?" Su Mei suddenly asked.

    Hearing what Su Mei said, Duanmu Ling suddenly trembled, and then sighed: "Actually, I am the adopted daughter of my parents. They have told me about this a long time ago, but I don't know who my biological father is.  , I don¡¯t know who my mother is.¡±

    "It's okay not to mention your father, because he was just an extremely ordinary mortal. He died in a catastrophe not long after you were born. At that time, your mother took you away from home, in order to prevent you from being  The enemy killed her, and she replaced you with another child." Su Mei couldn't help sobbing as she talked about Duanmu Ling, because she thought of her master again, who had fallen into reincarnation, and who would be in the future.  The Demon Lord may not be able to restore the memory of this life, and perhaps there will never be an intersection between them.

    "Where is my mother?" Duan Muling asked cautiously.

    "She is my master, the president of the Demonic Chamber of Commerce, the largest chamber of commerce in the Black Sky Demonic Territory. Unfortunately, not long ago, she was also brutally murdered and fell into reincarnation. If not, I would not have thought of coming to see you.  ." Su Mei choked and said.

    "To be honest, I have no impression of her and no feelings for her. After you said so much, I don't feel anything at all. Although she died, I don't feel any grief at all. I'm really sorry." Duanmu Ling shook her head helplessly.  She shook her head and said, she was also in pain, even confused, but it was not because of her mother's death, but because these facts made it difficult for her to accept for a while.

    "That's because the memory of your first life has not yet awakened. I will help you recall the memory of that time now, so that you will know who you are and who you are."??Her past.  "As Su Mei spoke, she was about to step forward.

    "No, I don't need the memories of the past. I just want to live this life well." Duanmuling waved his hands hurriedly.

    "Do you really not need it? With the memory of that time, you will be able to remember many magical skills that can only be learned in the fairy world, and your qualifications will also awaken, and your strength will greatly increase in a short period of time.  Promotion. Are you really unwilling?" Su Mei asked.  (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 406 The Heaven of Creation is coming

    Hearing that restoring the memories of her first life could enhance her strength, Duanmuling suddenly hesitated. She also knew that no matter how good her qualifications were, no matter how good her training conditions were, her current cultivation level had fallen behind Wang Huiyi.  For the most part, trying to help Wang Hui was a fool's errand, so there must be an opportunity for her to quickly improve her cultivation.  ¡¾*You¡¿

    She glanced at Wang Hui and found that Wang Hui was also staring at her. She couldn't help but blush and lowered her head.  .

    Wang Hui sighed and said: "Ling'er, just make your own decisions on everything. Don't worry about me. You are not living for me. You should understand this."

    Duanmu was stunned, but the next decision was to agree to restore the memory of her first life. Obviously, for her, Wang Hui had become an indispensable presence in her life. She didn't want to be too far away from Wang Hui, and she also wanted to be with him.  Ren Bingling, like Luo Tianyi, can fight side by side with Wang Hui.

    "I knew you would decide this way, so let's get started." Su Mei walked up to Duanmu Ling, placed her right thumb on Duanmu Ling's forehead, and her magic power slowly began to circulate.

    Wang Hui looked at them, then looked at Luo Tianyi, called him aside and asked: "I already learned about the ambush in the Creation Sect from General Shenqi. I didn't expect the Chaos Clan to be ambushed.  Such arrogance can actually cut off the connection between the earth and the outside world. Are our people okay?"

    "Well, except for some brave disciples who were willing to die, most of them are fine." Luo Tianyi nodded.

    "Remember, all the disciples who sacrificed their lives for our Creation Sect must remember them. If they have family members, protect their families and let them live a prosperous life. If there are cultivators in their family members,  And those who are willing to come to the Creation Sect, just take them over and train them well. Also, if their souls still exist, arrange for them to be reincarnated in the Creation Sect, and then train them well." Wang Hui warned.

    "Don't worry, Sister Bingling is exactly what you thought about this matter. She has already told Fu Liuyun and is doing it accordingly." Luo Tianyi said with a smile.

    "That's good, that's good. I have nothing else to do with calling you here. I just want to arrange these things. Although I escaped from the Chaos Clan's ambush before, it consumed too much and I have to take a period of time to recuperate. You  Continue to assist Master in managing the Creation Sect and the Shangqing Sect By the way, you mentioned before that a head of my Wang family was kidnapped by Tianxuan Sect, what is the situation now?" Wang Hui suddenly remembered the Wang family with the eternal heart.  The owner of the family, Wang Qian.

    "The situation is unclear. Tianxuan Sect's management has been very strict recently, and our insiders can't investigate this information at all." Luo Tianyi sighed.

    "Continue to investigate, but according to my guess, something must have happened, otherwise Tianxuan Sect would not be able to suddenly not even let others see Wang Qian's face. After all, according to common sense, if they want to lure me to Tianxuan,  Xuanzong, I must ask someone to tell me about Wang Qian." Wang Hui said lightly.  He has no feelings for Wang Qian, the head of the family, just because he is a member of the Wang family and does not want her to be persecuted.

    "Well, it is indeed possible. Not long ago, sister Bingling discovered that there was immortal energy lingering in the sky above Xuanzong that day. And it was stronger than the previous immortal. It must be that another immortal came to Tianxuanzong. Maybe Wang Qian's incident is related to this person.  Luo Tianyi nodded in agreement.

    "Actually, it doesn't matter. Anyway, I will go to Tianxuan Sect sooner or later. I will not tell you about the many plots against me, even the descendants of my Wang family. If I don't destroy them all, I will really be sorry for my ruthless reputation, Wang Hui."  It's over." Wang Hui suddenly sneered, his face full of murderous intent.

    "Tianxuan Sect should be destroyed, but at the moment, Zaoxuantian is also active. Especially after we came to Yunmeng Kingdom, Zaoxuantian has been secretly active, and it seems that there is some conspiracy going on." Luo Tianyi said again.

    "God of Creation! Okay, can the Immortal Lord Yin Jiusha finally be unable to bear the loneliness? I don't know if his cultivation has improved in such a long time? If he doesn't improve at all, then he will be waiting to be killed.  Let me destroy it." Wang Hui snorted coldly and suddenly asked, "By the way, why is there no sign of Bing Ling? The situation has been so serious recently. She should come to Yunmeng Country to be with us. Once danger occurs,  We can take care of each other."

    "Sister Bingling is in retreat. It seems she is about to break through again." Luo Tianyi said.

    "Are she going to break through again? So, during the time I was away, she has already broken through once?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "Well, Sister Bingling survived the catastrophe not long after you left and was promoted to a semi-immortal. After this retreat, she must be an ascension monk after she comes out." Luo Tianyi nodded.

    "Bing Ling is really talented. With such a speed in cultivation, there are really few people who can compare with him."??.  "Wang Hui praised.

    "Don't be modest. Sister Bingling has accumulated a lot of experience. She has inherited the magical power of the previous generations of Xuannu in the Yaochi Immortal Tomb. It took so many years to break through. But your rapid progress is the real terror." Luo Luo  Tianyi smiled.

    "Haha, let's not talk about this anymore. I need to rest for a few days. There are two creation fruits here, both of which are formed from the core of chaos of your Chaos Clan's General Chaos. Take them and use them. Your cultivation level should also be  It's improved a bit. With these two fruits, it shouldn't be a problem to be promoted to half-immortal." Wang Hui now has complete control over the sea of ??creation, so even the creation fruits that he could only enjoy for himself in the past can now be given to others.  This is a big improvement.

    "Thank you very much." Luo Tianyi chuckled and took away the two fruits. "But even with my current cultivation level, I guess even a half-immortal wouldn't dare to attack me. The little white tiger's growth rate is amazing.  , is now equivalent to a mythical beast in the semi-immortal realm, and its presence can ensure my safety."

    "No, it is a foreign object after all. And although Little White Tiger is loyal to you now, if the difference in strength between you is too great, you may not know what will happen in the future, so your cultivation level must be improved as soon as possible."  Wang Hui shook his head and said, "You are right to listen to me. You should also go and practice. During this period of time, let the disciples pay attention to the actions of Creation Sky, Chaos Clan and Tianxuan Sect. If there is any change, just notify me immediately."

    "I know, then I'll go back first, and you can take good care of yourself." Luo Tianyi pursed his lips and smiled, and then said.

    "Yeah." Wang Hui nodded, walked into the inner room to heal his wounds, and left the outer room to Su Mei and the others.

    Time flies so fast, and a few months have passed in a flash.

    Outside King Yunmeng's capital, smoke and dust filled the air, clouds were flying, and groups of monks rushed over. The leader was Yin Jiusha, the immortal god who created the sky, and the one who followed him was the one who had once been  The evil bone leader who was conquered by Wang Hui.

    The Evil Bone Cult Master can barely be regarded as a clone of Wang Hui. All his actions are based on Wang Hui's will. When Wang Hui does not control it, the consciousness belonging to Wang Hui in his body will move on its own.  When Wang Hui controlled him, the evil bone leader was one of Wang Hui's clones.

    Now he is following Yin Jiusha without showing anything wrong, of course because you, Wang Hui, didn't ask him to do anything.

    This large group of monks marched under the capital of Yunmeng City. Yin Jiushao shouted to them: "Yun Wuya, please listen to me. Open the city gate quickly and hand over the people from the Creation Gate. Otherwise,  We are about to attack.¡±

    "God, what are you doing? Do you really think that there is no one in Yunmeng Kingdom?" Yun Wuya stood at the top of the city and looked down, and asked coldly.

    "Hmph, you are just relying on Ren Bingling. The rest of the gods really don't pay attention to it. However, Ren Bingling is currently practicing in seclusion. He will have to wait for a year or two before he can come out. Now you  , but there is no one to take care of it." Yin Jiusha snorted coldly.

    If you observe carefully, you will find that Yin Jiusha is already at the semi-immortal realm at this time. Although he is only a low-level semi-immortal like Wang Hui a month ago, the fact that he can reach this realm is enough to show his extraordinary ability.  place.

    It makes sense for him to provoke with such strength.

    "I didn't expect that God would also arrange spies in our Yunmeng country. It just so happens that I'm still wondering why our every move will be known to you." Yun Wuya knew that Wang Hui had fully recovered, so now he felt confident and wouldn't give any advice at all.  That Yin Jiu Sha has no face.

    "You're stubborn, let me attack!" Seeing that Yun Wuya refused to surrender, Yin Jiusha was too lazy to talk nonsense. With a wave of his hand, nearly 10,000 monks behind him were about to attack the royal city.

    "Stop it, everyone. This is my territory, Wang Hui. Who dares to be presumptuous?" Wang Hui suddenly appeared and glanced down with cold eyes. He did not show his true cultivation at this time, so others could not see it.  , in the eyes of others, he is just a cultivator at the peak of the ninth level of thunder tribulation.

    "Wang Hui! Unexpectedly, your boy's cultivation speed is so terrifying. In just a few months, he has been promoted from the sixth level of thunder tribulation to the ninth level of thunder tribulation. This makes the Lord jealous. But with your cultivation level,  You can't stop this God!" Yin Jiusha sneered.

    "Really? Then you try to attack and see if I can block it." Wang Hui just smiled faintly. He was very familiar with Yin Jiusha's strength. Now he is already a high-level half-immortal.  , to kill a Yin Jiu Sha is like torturing a dog.

    "Good boy, you are really arrogant, don't be afraid, just come to me, I will stop this boy." How could Yin Jiu Sha be afraid of Wang Hui's threat, so he continued to issue attack orders, and at the same time he flew into the air, heading towards  Wang Hui attackedgo.

    However, at this time, Wang Hui just smiled contemptuously, and with a move of his right hand, the Hunyuan Golden Dou flew into the air. In just a moment, the souls of a large number of monks were sucked in, and thousands of monks fell directly.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 407 The Floating Cloud God

    "Stop!" Yin Jiusha roared angrily, and with one move with both hands, two blood-red puppets were summoned. The puppets looked like they were stained with blood. That's because they were collected from the blood of various murderers, with the blood of Xuangui.  Refined from tortoise shell, its hardness even exceeds the hardest metal on earth, and is stronger than most materials for refining magic weapons.

    What¡¯s even more frightening is that this bloody puppet can also contaminate the magic weapon, making it tainted with blood and making it unusable.

    Wang Hui saw this and hurriedly collected the Hunyuan Golden Dou, but he did not stop attacking. After collecting the Hunyuan Golden Dou, he immediately summoned five divine dragons.

    The five heads sprayed out five-element attacks respectively, which were equally powerful and definitely not inferior to the Hunyuan Golden Dou. After all, this was Wang Hui's first external incarnation, and Wang Hui had no heroic skills for it. Now this incarnation is probably  It's not much inferior to Wang Hui's body.

    The most important thing is that these five divine dragon incarnations are best at spell attacks, including large-scale fire attacks, fire attacks, and metal, wood, and earth attacks with special effects, which are best for attacking enemies in a wide range.  Effective.

    Under various attacks, corpses were already covered all over the city, as if there was a torrential rain of corpses. Seeing this situation, the remaining monks did not dare to rush forward anymore, and huddled behind Yin Jiu Sha.  , dare not act for a long time.

    "Good boy, I didn't expect you to be so domineering, but I am looking down on you!" The Immortal God Yin Jiu Sha couldn't blame those monks. After all, the battlefield was too miserable, and it was not easy for those monks to reach their current level of cultivation.  Who would want to die like this without any explanation?

    Yin Jiu Sha is helpless.  I can only do it myself.

    His two bloody puppets opened their mouths and sprayed out a mist of blood, instantly dyeing the surrounding air blood red, making people feel suffocated.

    Wang Huisheng was afraid that something might change, and he didn't dare to let this bloody puppet continue to be arrogant, so without even thinking about it, he fired out the Bagua Bangtian Palm.  Those two sentences of bloody puppets were beaten to the ground, and the bloody mist quickly dissipated, but they were hit head-on by Wang Hui's Bagua Bangtian Palm.  The two puppets only had their bodies dented a little, but they jumped up again and rushed towards Wang Hui as if nothing happened.

    "Hmph. Let's see how long you can hold on!" Faced with this situation, Wang Hui not only did not have any intention of being discouraged, but became more and more courageous. He simply jumped into the air and pulled off the outer Taoist robe, revealing his whole body.  With strong muscles, his body is already a perfect body for the Heavenly Tribulation Dao Weapon. Even if he doesn't wear the clothes that protect his body, nothing will happen.

    I saw his body swaying slightly.  But the person had already arrived in front of the two bloody puppets.

    "Idiot, do you think your Taoist body can withstand the attack of my puppet?" Yin Jiusha sneered, and at the same time he used the magic formula again, and he summoned the same powerful bloody tiger.  The tiger is also a puppet.  It's just that it's obviously larger than the previous two puppets, and it's obviously more powerful.

    Wang Hui smiled, and hit the two puppets with both fists. He really hit the puppets' bodies. He heard two loud bangs, and the two puppets were like broken pieces.  The Bo people generally dispersed.  It fell to the ground, unable to fight again.

    "Hahaha, Yin Jiusha, don't send these useless things. If you really want to deal with me, Wang Hui, you have to do it yourself!" Wang Hui became so angry that he laughed and folded his hands in front of his chest.  He looked at Yin Jiusha and said.

    Yin Jiu Sha was so angry that his face was red, but there was nothing he could do against Wang Hui. His bloody tiger had been overwhelmed by the five divine dragons and was completely unable to gain the upper hand. It was even in danger of being destroyed.

    "Okay, I will meet you personally!" Yin Jiusha couldn't afford to embarrass anyone. He couldn't dare to respond to Wang Hui's provocation in front of so many people, so he could only accept the challenge.

    Speaking of which, Yin Jiu Sha's strength is not bad, and his magical powers are even more vicious and powerful. Any half-immortal would probably be killed by him, but Wang Hui is different. Wang Hui is now  His cultivation level is stronger than that of Yin Jiusha, and his actual strength is much stronger than that of Yin Jiusha. Yin Jiusha cannot stand the stimulation and challenges him, which is tantamount to committing suicide.

    Yin Jiusha looked at Wang Hui, and his body suddenly grew like crazy. He didn't stop until he reached a height of three to five feet. His face became paler and the evil aura between his eyebrows became more intense.

    "Since you killed my son, we have formed a deadly feud, let's just settle it today." Yin Jiusha's face was cold, and his voice sounded ghostly.

    He suddenly clapped his palm, and sharp nails several meters long suddenly grew out of the huge palm, and he grabbed the city wall together.

    Wang Hui just looked at the huge body indifferently, but remained calm until the claws were less than a meter away from him, when he suddenly moved and struck a blow.The accurate star blast punch hit the huge palm.

    The terrifying power dissipated, and the huge palm was exploded into pieces in an instant.

    Seeing this, the frightened Immortal God suddenly realized that he had been tricked by Wang Hui. Wang Hui was simply pretending to lure him to attack, and then wanted to kill him in one fell swoop.

    Thinking of this, Yin Jiu Sha hurriedly ran away, but he didn't expect that Wang Hui was much faster than him. Countless ghosts appeared, completely surrounding Yin Jiu Sha's huge body, and countless fists hit it like raindrops.  On top of the huge body.

    Like machine gun bullets hitting sandbags, Yin Jiusha's huge body was shattered into pieces and teetering on the verge of collapse.

    "That's enough. For my sake, let him go. I'll just let you live." Suddenly, an old and majestic voice sounded, and then an old man with white hair and white beard suddenly  Appeared and dispersed all the ghosts with one palm.

    However, Wang Hui seemed not to hear his warning, and didn't care at all. Finally, he called out the huge mouth of the starry sky and swallowed Yin Jiusha's broken body in one mouthful, leaving no residue.

    The white-haired old man had an angry look on his face. He stared at Wang Hui and said, "Junior, I asked you to stop, why didn't you stop?"

    "Old man, who do you think you are? You stop when I ask you to? Then I ask you to kneel down for me, will you do it?" Since the other party doesn't respect Wang Hui at all, there is no need for Wang Hui to be polite to the old man.  , his words were full of gangsterism.

    "Do you know who I am?" The old man asked suppressing his anger.

    "Who you love is none of my business." Wang Hui said disdainfully.

    "Humph, I am the legendary God of Creation! His disciple!" The old man started breathing heavily while talking, which really shocked Wang Hui.

    "Bah, you are just a disobedient disciple, how dare you be so arrogant? Even if the God of Creation comes in person, I am not afraid, let alone you?" Wang Hui is now considered a descendant of Taoist Creation, and the God of Creation is the one who once betrayed  The person who created the Taoist, he later appointed himself the God of Creation, just because he felt that he should be as famous as his master. It is a pity that that guy is still sealed, and his strength is probably greatly reduced.

    He might not be afraid of the God of Creation coming here, not to mention that the guy in front of him is just another disciple of the God of Creation, that is, the senior brother of Yin Jiusha.

    "You little bastard, you are really looking for death. If I don't teach you how to respect the old man today, then don't go out and hang out in the future." The old man was obviously really angry.

    "Old bastard, please give me your name first, so that you don't die at the hands of me, Wang Hui, and become an unjust ghost without even being able to leave a name." Wang Hui cursed tit for tat.

    "You little bastard! I am the God of Floating Clouds! Remember this for me!"

    "Floating cloud? Hahaha, you may be just Fuyun. It's better to die early and be reborn early." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    At this time, the people in the Five-Star Alliance who originally had a quarrel with Wang Hui also stood up and shouted at Wang Hui: "Little bastard, you have really had enough of this life. Listen to me and quickly take away the three things that you captured in the past."  Hand over all the treasures of the Qing Dynasty, and give the Yunmeng Kingdom to the Heaven of Creation, otherwise, your boy will really die today."

    "It turns out to be the Lord of the Fire Spirit Star. I thought you were killed by the Blood Moon. I didn't expect you to still be alive. Since you are alive, you should live a good life with your tail between your legs. Don't be so arrogant and cause trouble everywhere. Do you think you have found someone?  Am I afraid that a monk in the ascension stage comes to fight against me? If he were an immortal in the late stage of ascension, I might really give up this place, but he is only in the early stage of ascension, and he is not qualified to let me, Wang Hui, do anything.  "

    What Wang Hui relies on is not any magic weapon, but his actual strength. He is now a high-level half-immortal, and he is 50 to 60% sure of winning against the monks in the early stages of ascension. With those magic weapons, he has  In his eyes, the so-called Fuyun God in front of him is just a bid-tender.

    "If you don't listen to the old man's words, you will suffer a lot in front of you. I am trying to persuade you, but you actually talk like this. You are really a little bastard who doesn't know how to live or die." The Star Master of Huo Ling said angrily.

    "It's a joke, if I ask you to give me the Fire Spirit Star, will you be willing? You bunch of brainless things, the Chaos tribe is almost at home, and you are still fighting in the nest to cause trouble for me. It seems that  If we don't clean up all of you today, we won't be able to feel at ease even if we deal with the Chaos Clan in the future." Wang Hui said coldly.

    He has decided that he does not intend to put back any of the die-hards who came here today, those who have caused trouble to him again and again. There are already enough troubles now, and he does not want to leave these scourges behind. What if the time comes?  Fight against Chaos yourselfWhen these people stabbed him in the back, he would be so unjust.

    As for whether he has this ability, there is no need to doubt it at all. He may not be able to kill the Fuyun God, but he will not let any of the others escape.

    He has given these people too many opportunities, but it is a pity that they are not willing to cherish them. People can tolerate it once, but they cannot tolerate it again and again.

    "You're not afraid of Feng Da's tongue flashing. You're just a half-immortal, and you dare to fight me?" The Fuyun God obviously saw Wang Hui's strength. He judged from Wang Hui's attack power and attack effect.  Since Hui can kill Yin Jiusha so easily, he must be in the semi-immortal realm.  (To be continued., Vote for recommendation, monthly vote,,. Enlightenment Book Network

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 408 Yunmeng City

    :.

    Wang Hui refused to give in at all, and Fuyun God also fought for every inch of territory. The reason why he insisted on attacking the capital of Yunmeng King today naturally has his own reasons, but this reason cannot be told to others, even Yin Jiu Sha  He didn't say either.  [ ~]

    For this reason, he had to capture the royal capital, so Wang Hui's stubbornness made him very angry. He originally didn't want to fight Wang Hui, but at this time he had no choice. After all, he was a monk in the early stage of ascension. If he continued  If a mere half-immortal can't take care of him, then not only will he be unable to explain to his master, but he may not be able to survive in the world of cultivation in the future.

    "Junior, let me ask you one last time, do you want to give in or not?" Fuyun God stared at Wang Hui and asked coldly. At this time, he could even forget about the murder of Yin Jiushao, even if it was his junior brother.

    "Old man, stop talking nonsense. If you want to fight, then fight. Am I, Wang Hui, still afraid of you?" Wang Hui said coldly.

    "Okay! Very good! Very good! I swear here, if I can't kill you today, I will do it myself!" God Fuyun was so angry that he was so angry that he was blinded by his anger and dared to say anything.  .

    "Haha, then you will definitely die today." Wang Hui said tit for tat.

    Lord Fuyun's face was livid, and the anger in his heart could no longer be controlled. He roared, and his magic power began to surge crazily. Pieces of flaming clouds flew up and enveloped the entire royal capital.

    "Junior, today I will not only kill you, but also destroy this city. Let you and all your subordinates die one by one." God Fuyun roared, and the flaming clouds began to resemble a stormy sea.  Generally, it was drawn to the royal capital, and it was also drawn to Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui clearly felt the terror of the flaming cloud.  The flame is actually on the same level as the true sun fire, but the true explosive power of the sun fire is stronger in an instant, but this flame has terrible fire poison and can continue to burn. Apart from sealing, there is almost no way to stop it.  It goes out.

    "Xuanyue Poison Fire! What a powerful flame. It just so happens that I have been looking for a way to enhance my magical power in the Lava Demon Realm, but I have never been able to solve it. But today you sent Xuanyue Poison Fire. I, Wang Hui, accepted it."  Hui's words naturally have the meaning of showing off, but they do have his own will. His lava demon realm only has one kind of true sun fire.  The power is not strong enough. If the Xuan Yue Poison Fire can be obtained, the power will be doubled.

    "Delusion!" God Fuyun seems to be really worried that Wang Hui will accept his Xuan Yue Poison Fire. He even sacrifices his longevity to forcefully activate his magic power to increase the power of the fire cloud, making it impossible for Wang Hui to get close to him, let alone conquer him.  .

    Looking back at his friends and subordinates behind him, Wang Hui's eyes suddenly became firm. He was not sure about subduing this terrifying Huo Shaoyun.  But he would never step aside like this and let Huo Shaoyun destroy the royal capital and even destroy his friends and subordinates. If that happened, Wang Hui's life would really be in vain.

    "You dare to sacrifice longevity. Don't I, Wang Hui, dare not? After all, I have a life span of thousands of years, so what if I sacrifice a thousand years!" Wang Hui shouted loudly and immediately sacrificed longevity. He now has a total of  Five thousand years of life, but this time in order to subdue Huo Shaoyun, he actually sacrificed nearly three thousand years of life.  Let the power of the Lava Demon Realm be brought into full play.

    The terrifying magical power of the demonic realm came and completely protected the royal capital inside. After the flaming clouds entered the lava demonic realm, they were constantly preyed upon by the ferocious fire-based murderers inside.

    Wang Hui also didn¡¯t expect that the results of sacrificing Shou Yuan would be so astonishing. He didn¡¯t even have to do it himself. The Lava Demonic Domain alone could completely disintegrate the opponent¡¯s attack, even if it took a longer time.

    "You little bastard, you are really crazy. I only offered a hundred-year lifespan. How dare you sacrifice three thousand years of life? When the lifespan is not enough, you will know how pitiful you are." The Fuyun God saw this.  He gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.

    He is a monk in the early stage of ascension. Generally speaking, the life span of a monk with this level of cultivation should be about 10,000 years, but this old man has obviously lived for a long time, and his remaining life span is probably less than 1,000 years, so  Even if he sacrificed longevity, he would not dare to sacrifice more than a thousand yuan, otherwise it would be tantamount to committing suicide.  [ ~]

    Wang Hui is different. As long as Wang Hui can be promoted to the ascension stage, he will have thousands of years of life in vain to make up for this loss.

    "Hahaha, Lord Fuyun, what other methods do you have now? Even if you use it, at worst, I will sacrifice another thousand years of life. Do you still dare to fight?" Wang Hui laughed and said to him  It would be best if he could not sacrifice his lifespan, but if he wanted to completely defeat a monk in the early stage of ascension, it was obviously unrealistic to sacrifice his lifespan without sacrificing his lifespan.

    "Wang Hui, I'm afraid you don't know the purpose of my trip."?" As if he thought he couldn't kill Wang Hui for a while, Lord Fuyun rolled his eyes and asked.

    "I don't care what your purpose is, but attacking Yunmeng Country is not possible. Unless you withdraw the large group of troops, there will be nothing to talk about between us." Wang Hui said coldly.

    "Wang Hui, don't say this too absolutely. Do you know what is there in the royal capital that attracts me so much?" Fuyun God had a chatting expression on his face, and it seemed that he really wanted to negotiate with Wang Hui.  .

    "What is it? It can't be a beauty, right?" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "It's all nonsense. I'm not afraid to tell you. The Chaos tribe is about to attack, and those of us have no chance of surviving under the attack of a powerful race. It's impossible for you to take shelter in the fairyland.  , because you think of the Chaos clan too simply."

    "What on earth do you want to say? How come I can't hear it?" Wang Hui was stunned for a moment, and suddenly became interested in what the Lord Fuyun said. At this time, his lava demon domain was constantly devouring the fiery cloud, delaying  Time was on his side.

    So it¡¯s not a bad idea to chat at this time.

    "Then let's talk about the Chaos Clan first. You only know about the lower-level Chaos Clan led by the Emperor of Chaos, but you don't know that there is also the upper-level Chaos Clan commanded by the Lord of Chaos." Fuyun God didn't know what the purpose of the fight was, so he started to say to Wang Hui  Something seemingly unrelated happened.

    "What's the upper level and the lower level? Why can't I understand it?"

    "The so-called upper level is the high-level Chaos Clan, and the lower level is the ordinary Chaos Clan. Among the ordinary Chaos Clan, the strongest person is just the Emperor of Chaos who has reached the Void Immortal Realm, while the high-level Chaos Clan has the worst cultivation level.  It is also the late stage of ascension, which means that the high-level Chaos Clan can actually be compared with the Immortal Kingdom." Fuyun God explained.

    "This happened!" Wang Hui was shocked. He had never heard anyone mention this matter, but when he was fighting against the Chaos tribe, those guys would often call him the Lord of Chaos, and it turned out to be this.

    "That's right, now you understand, what the Immortal Kingdom is really afraid of is the high-level Chaos Clan, and what the ordinary Chaos Clan has to deal with is the cultivation world like your Earth, so there will be no Immortals to help you then.  The earth will inevitably be destroyed in the hands of the Chaos Clan." Lord Fuyun nodded.

    "It may not be possible." Wang Hui said coldly, but he was worried in his heart. After all, the Emperor of Chaos has the strength of the Void Immortal Realm. If he takes action, no one in the Earth Line can stop him.

    "Don't be so harsh. Let me tell you the truth. If you want to save the earth, there is only one way, and that is to get Yunmeng City!" God Fuyun said again.

    "Yunmeng City?"

    "Oh, what I'm talking about is not the city on the surface, but an ancient magic weapon sleeping in the royal capital. A powerful defensive magic weapon. With it, even if the Chaos tribe attacks, as long as all the people are killed,  If you go in, you don't have to be afraid." Fuyun God explained.

    "Ha, you mean to ask me to give up the earth?" Wang Hui sneered.

    "Do you think you can withstand the attack of the Void Immortal? Don't be wishful thinking. It is only a matter of time before the earth is destroyed. Its fate has already been determined. Unless someone who defies heaven and changes destiny appears, everything will be irreversible."  Fuyun God said calmly.

    "Then I'll just go find Yunmeng City by myself. Why should I go with you?"

    "Because I am the only one who knows where Yunmeng City is. If it were you, you might not be able to find it even if it takes ten thousand years." Fuyun God sneered.

    At this moment, Fuyun God was secretly laughing in his heart, "Smelly little, it's useless for you to find Yunmeng City. That magic weapon was refined by Taoist Creation. It can only be controlled by using the divine power of Creation. In other words, only in this world can it be controlled."  Master and I can control it, so just wait until you are young and become stupid."

    This idea in his mind, if Wang Hui knew about it, would be so funny. Poor Fuyun God, he didn't know that Wang Hui had already inherited the true inheritance of Taoist Creation, and the power of creation was much more powerful than him.  .

    Wang Hui certainly didn¡¯t know what Fuyun God was planning. He just wondered why Fuyun God told him this. There was no doubt that there was a conspiracy, but he didn¡¯t know what the conspiracy was.

    "How is it? Do you want to cooperate?" God Fuyun asked.

    "Ha, didn't you just say you had to kill me? Now you suddenly have such a good attitude, how do I know if it's a trap? If you do something weird after you get in, I won't be able to deal with it." Wang Hui sneered.

    "That was just an angry talk, who would take it seriously? As for you worrying about what I will do, there is no need to worry about it."If you can't block my magic power, that's all.  "Fuyun God said.

    "There is definitely a ghost! It's weird if there is no ghost. This guy dared to ask me to block his magic power. He must have a back-up plan, but Yunmeng City is a good magic weapon. If he really loses to the Chaos Clan, how many people can be saved?  It¡¯s fate! Well, let¡¯s just agree to him. It¡¯s just a matter of a few minds.¡± Wang Hui thought about it secretly, then raised his head and said, ¡°Okay, as you say, I will go with you to find Na Yun.¡±  Dream City, but your mana must be blocked."

    Neither of them mentioned the issue of how to distribute Yunmeng City after finding it. Naturally, they knew it well. Whoever has the ability will get it.

    Note: Use the left and right arrow keys (¡û ¡ú) to turn pages forward and backward, use the up and down keys (¡ü ¡ý) to scroll up and down, and the Enter key: return to the directory.

    *The talented death surgeon works for Junmo day and night: presenting the latest chapter: Text Chapter 408 Yunmeng City!  *

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 409 God of Creation

    :.

    After Wang Hui and Fuyun God reached an agreement and the two of them entered Yunmeng King's capital together, the other monks still confronted each other but did not make any move. They all needed to obey the orders of Wang Hui or Fuyun God, so they could not act casually unless these two people gave their orders.

    God Fuyun seems to be very familiar with King Yunmeng, as if he was walking around in his own home and faced the complicated and changeable things, but he didn't go wrong at all.

    "Master Fuyun, have you been here before?" Wang Hui asked.

    "It seems like you don't have to worry about whether I've been here before. Is it really important?" God Fuyun refused to reply and said coldly.

    Wang Hui grinned and said he didn't think so, but actually he was starting to make calculations in his heart.

    Since Lord Fuyun has been here, maybe only he knows some of the secrets inside Yunmeng Capital. What if he leads me into a trap?

    Don¡¯t make it early just in case

    Having made up his mind, Wang Hui hurriedly notified Fu Liuyun, Luo Tianyi and others through divine knowledge transmission to be ready to respond to him.  He did not bother Ren Bing because he knew very well that when a person reaches a crucial stage of cultivation, if he fails to do so, he may go crazy or even die.

    He naturally cherishes Ren Bing and will not wait until Ren Bing comes out of seclusion on his own even if he is in danger.

    If there is nothing else to say along the way, Wang Hui is prepared to deal with all possible changes. He is even prepared to use the innate treasure, the sky-destroying sun wheel, even if it cannot be driven, it can be used as a sharp weapon.  It was not unreasonable. After all, he had experienced the sharpness of that thing. Any magic weapon on it was like paper, not to mention the human body.

    "Old Man Wang, do you really want to ask you something?" As they walked, the two of them entered a secret room underground in Yunmeng Capital.  This passage was so hidden that even Yun Wuya, the leader of the country, had never discovered it at this time.  Fuyun God suddenly stopped and turned around to ask Wang Huidao.

    "What are you talking about?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "Now is a troubled time, both the immortal world and the mortal world will fall into a calamity. If we join forces at this time, we will definitely be able to do something great. Even in the future, it will not be impossible to become the Immortal King and become a general.  Things." What Fuyun God said was clearly to win over Wang. It seemed that he was still very satisfied with Wang Hui's ability and really didn't want to be Wang Hui's enemy.

    But Wang Hui¡¯s personality is that he doesn¡¯t want to be with others. He is a person who would rather not be a phoenix tail.  No matter how high you are when you are a slave to someone else, you are still a slave. It is better to be your own master and be free.

    So when faced with the invitation from Fuyun God, Wang Hui smiled and said, "After it's done, who is the king here? Who is the general?"

    "Of course the king is the master of the family. How could it be that you still want to be superior to him?" Fuyun God's face became ugly.

    "Haha, how dare I joke?" Wang Hui knew that such conditions were absolutely impossible as soon as he heard Fuyun God's words.  So he waved his hand, "There is no need to mention the cooperation, let's talk about it later."

    "Every good person has his own, and I won't force you to do it." Fuyun God said this very calmly, but from the corner of his eyes, you could see that a trace of viciousness had spread.

    Fuyun God continued forward and stepped into a simple stone door. Suddenly, Wang Hui's eyes suddenly opened. What he saw was a unique sky. This place was like a self-contained small world of flowers, plants, trees, birds, animals, fish and insects. It turned out to be  Everything you need.

    There is a white ancient building surrounded by trees. The color looks very beautiful, as if it is made entirely of silver.

    The ancient city is only about a thousand square meters from the outside, but it is unknown how much there is inside. After all, the world inside the magic weapon often has another world.

    "That's Yunmeng City?" Wang Hui asked.

    "No, that's Yunmeng City." Fuyun God suddenly accelerated slightly and flew towards the city.

    Wang Hui did not rush to chase but sent Xiao Yin to explore the way.

    If he acts rashly and is captured, there will be no other way. But Xiaoyin is not. Xiaoyin is basically immortal. Even if he is captured, he can still think of a way.

    Of course, Xiao Yin has now transformed into Wang Hui¡¯s model, while Wang Hui is waiting outside for further action.

    After entering Yunmeng City, Fuyuntian finally slowed down and seemed to be looking for him. Xiao Yin also followed him, just to see what he wanted to do.

    "I said Wang Yunmeng City is here now, but the only person who can own it is one or me. We all have our own abilities, so don't follow me." Fuyun God suddenly turned around and said to Xiao Yin.

    "How do I know if you lied?" Xiao Yin asked coldly.

    "Since you want to follow, then follow and don't regret it when the time comes." Seeing Xiao Yin's refusal, Fuyun Tianzhu ignored him and continued walking inside.

    We walked through several streets and came back to one of the rooms that seemed to be the core.There is a very sophisticated magic circle in operation. There is no one operating the magic circle. It seems to be able to move on its own. However, because of the lack of spiritual stones to provide spiritual energy, it can only absorb the thin spiritual energy in the air and the movement is very slow.

    "I heard that you are proficient in formations, why don't you come over and see what this formation does?" God Fuyun glanced at Xiaoyin and said.

    Xiaoyin walked over without hesitation under Wang Hui's instructions. He originally wanted to find out what Fuyun God's plan was, so he couldn't be timid at this time.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as Xiao Yin reached the magic circle, the Floating Cloud God suddenly slapped Xiao Yin's ribs with a palm.

    Wang Hui has long been paying attention to Fuyun God's every move, so he immediately ordered Xiao Yin to avoid him.

    Xiao Yin¡¯s movements were not much slower than Wang Hui¡¯s, and he easily avoided Fuyun God¡¯s steal this time. But at this moment, Wang Hui saw through Xiao Yin¡¯s eyes that Fuyun God showed a smile of success.

    "Boom" Xiao Yin's body was so violent that it was shaken apart and turned into drops of water falling to the ground.

    "Haha, Wang Hui, Wang, I know you have been on guard, so I deliberately attracted your attention, but the person who attacked you was someone else." Fuyun God laughed loudly, and at the same time, he suddenly shot the little boy.  The mastermind behind Yinyi's dispersion of Xiaoyin also came out.

    This person looks ten years old and can be said to be a child, about the same age as a seven or eight-year-old human child. However, the evil look on his face is completely different from that of a human child.

    "Welcome to you, Master." Fuyun God knelt down to the child and said.

    "In case this is not the king at all, he is just an incarnation of him, and there is no point in killing him. You are still deceived by him." The child suddenly cast his gaze towards the king outside, as if directly penetrating the house and the jungle, staring directly at him.  Above Wang Hui's eyes.

    "Why, this kid is so cunning!" Fuyun God was shocked.

    "It's no wonder that boy was able to get through to where he is today. It would have been impossible if he didn't have some cleverness. Now you just activate Yunmeng as a teacher to kill that boy." The child smiled and suddenly said strangely.  When Shiren reappeared from where he was, he was already behind Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui's forehead oozed coldness. He finally knew what Fuyun God relied on. The God of Creation was so cunning that he hid in his apprentice's Qiankun bag at the critical moment. If not, Wang Hui would be dead with the little silver detective.

    "I am someone who cherishes talents. If you agree to be loyal to me, then I will not kill my apprentice today or even blame you for killing my apprentice." The child said coldly.

    "Pretentious Ben, you are exactly the same as your apprentice. You think I don't know that your body is just one of the clones and is similar to my external incarnation. You can't be killed with this incarnation. If you weren't outside, you should have taken action.  I will never wait until now." Wang Hui quickly calmed down in surprise and then analyzed the current situation.

    "Really? Then give it a try." The God of Creation didn't react at all. He just looked at Wang lightly and didn't know whether Wang Hui's words were on point.

    "Sure enough, it's impossible for a cunning family to tell a story." Wang Hui grinned and now had no choice but to fight.

    Faced with such a strong force, even a small mistake can ruin his nature. He must be vigilant and vigilant.

    The hand of the God of Creation just stretched out very slowly to grab Wang Hui's shoulder. However, this move was very scary in Wang Hui's eyes.

    This is almost a perfect solution. Wang Hui's brain quickly moved and he considered hundreds of scenarios, but none of them could resolve the current danger.

    It¡¯s so scary. Why can¡¯t he see through what kind of situation this guy is in?

    However, despite being frightened, Wang Hui did not give up hope for him. There is never anything perfect in this world. As long as it exists, there must be flaws.

    "Wang Yong's Divine Water of Creation" Huanxian's voice suddenly sounded loud and urgent.

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t even think about it because he never doubted Huanxian¡¯s statement that even if he was wrong, he would not regret it.  Just when that hand was about to grasp his shoulder, a stream of divine water of creation spurted out from his palm and wrapped around the palm of the God of Creation.

    "Where did you get the Divine Water of Creation, you kid? Why do you have the Divine Water of Creation?" Creation Tian, ??who had always been calm, finally showed a panicked expression.  (This siteyour support is my greatest motivation.)

    ( )

    Note: Use the left and right arrow keys (¡û ¡ú) to turn pages forward and backward, use the up and down keys (¡ü ¡ý) to scroll up and down, and the Enter key: return to the directory.

    *The talented death surgeon works for you day and night: Presenting the latest chapter: Text Chapter 409: God of Creation!  *

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 410 Duel

    The panic of the God of Creation made Wang Hui see the hope of victory. It turned out that this guy was also afraid of something, and he was not afraid of nothing.

    "Hmph, I think highly of you. This incarnation of yours should only be in the middle stage of ascension. I was so panicked just now that I lost my calmness. But now, let me see if you have any other methods that can defeat it.  Stop being eroded by the divine water of creation." Wang Hui snorted coldly, and the confident smile returned to his face.  .

    "Junior, don't be too arrogant. Do you really think that this is what I am capable of?" The God of Creation roared and actually cut off the arm entangled in the divine water of creation, out of Wang Hui's attack range.  After a while, his broken arm grew back again.

    "A strong man cuts off his wrist! You are really heroic, but now your era has passed. Now is the era for us young people. You may have been dominant and mighty in the past, but that was all in the old calendar. Today it falls to me.  In my hands, just accept death." Wang Hui's confidence comes from his understanding of the enemy, and he is now truly confident in dealing with this incarnation of the God of Creation.

    The God of Creation had an ugly expression on his face. He turned to look in the direction of Yunmeng City and suddenly said with his spiritual consciousness: "Fuyun, quickly use Yunmeng City to remove the seal of my body. This kid is difficult to deal with. You must get my body."  Just return to your position."

    Fuyun God had fought with Wang Hui before, so he also knew how powerful Wang Hui was. He did not dare to hesitate at this time, and hurriedly activated his own divine power of creation, and took out a large number of spiritual stones to activate the magic circle of Yunmeng City to communicate with the vast universe.  , the planet where the God of Creation was sealed.

    The universe.  A mottled planet, as if it had suffered some kind of catastrophe, it was all a lifeless scene.

    At this time, the void suddenly opened, and a golden beam of light fell to the ground, hitting the planet and inside the planet.  A body like a stone sculpture began to tremble slightly. The seal on his body was already about to fall apart when he was shot by golden light.  The rate of collapse is also getting faster and faster.

    Back on Earth, the battle between Wang Hui and the God of Creation is still going on intensely. Wang Hui knows how to make good use of the Divine Water of Creation.  Now it has firmly restrained this incarnation of the God of Creation, suppressing it to the point of being unable to resist at all.

    "But Wang Hui's desire to kill this beast is not something that can be done overnight, because the other party is really too difficult to deal with. Not only is it very cunning, but it is also really not weak in strength.

    While the two were fighting, the void suddenly opened, and a figure fell down, becoming one with the body of the Creator God.  The incarnation of the God of Creation also grew into an adult in an instant. He had the face of a mortal in his forties, and he looked much more majestic than before.

    "Hahaha, my true body has returned to my original position. Your Divine Water of Creation can't do anything to me!" The God of Creation laughed, and looked at Wang Hui with an expression full of malice and hatred, "If I am today,  If I can't kill you, I really can't bear the pain of so many years."

    Wang Hui¡¯s face changed slightly, knowing that he had missed the best opportunity to kill the God of Creation, but at this moment.  His reinforcements also arrived, including Fu Liuyun, Luo Tianyi, Su Mei, and even Duanmu Ling, who had just inherited the memory of his first life and whose strength had obviously improved by leaps and bounds, and Yun Qinghou, the ancestor of the Shangqing Sect.

    Among these people, Fu Liuyun and Luo Tianyi are both cultivators at the peak of the ninth level of thunder tribulation. However, Fu Liuyun has the immortal weapon "Mountains and Rivers Sheji Tu", and Luo Tianyi has the mythical beast Little White Tiger. Their own combat power is definitely no less than that of a half-immortal, and  Su Mei and Yun Qinghou were both low-level half-immortals, and their combat prowess was not weak.

    As for Duanmu Ling, her improvement was terrifying. She actually reached the sky in one step and reached the level of Wang Hui, that is, a high-level half-immortal.

    This is because the time is too short. If she is given another year or two to become familiar with her past, then she will be able to ascend to immortality.

    As soon as these reinforcements arrived, the face of the God of Creation turned gloomy again.

    "I can't believe it, I really can't believe that you have so many helpers around you, and they are not weak at all. But you alone can't move me. You must know that I am now a monk who has reached the peak of the later stage of ascension. You are afraid  You don¡¯t know the difference between the late stage of ascension and the middle stage of ascension, so I¡¯ll let you have a taste of it.¡± The God of Creation glanced at Wang Hui and the others coldly and said fiercely.

    "Everyone can talk the talk. If we really want to tell the difference, let's talk about it later." Wang Hui looked at the God of Creation calmly. Now he is even calmer, because with the help of his friends and mentors, his heart  Become more determined.

    "Wait a minute, how could I miss such a lively event!" Suddenly, a voice tore through the void and reached everyone's ears.

    "And me!" Another oneA voice came from the same place.

    Not long after, Ren Hailiu and Ren Tianxing appeared in the secret room. Ren Hailiu was now a low-level half-immortal, and Ren Tianxing was weaker, but he was also a peak cultivator of the ninth level of thunder tribulation.

    "Uncle, Brother Ren, why are you here too?" Wang Hui was surprised and asked hurriedly.

    ¡°Not only are we here, but all the monks from the Death Islands have also arrived and are fighting with those bastards from Fortune Sky outside.

    "Oh? If the Death Islands join us, our side will definitely win." Wang Hui said happily.

    "Now that the world is about to be in chaos, it is no longer necessary to distinguish what is right so clearly. In addition, my precious daughter has identified you, and I am also optimistic about you. So after discussion, I have decided to join your Creation Alliance in the future and work with you.  You and Wang Hui will advance and retreat together." Ren Hailiu said.

    "That's good, Bing Ling played a very important role in this, right?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "That's right, if she hadn't enlightened me, I'm afraid this old stubborn man wouldn't have done this. After all, I'm used to being a master, so it's really not suitable for me to suddenly become your subordinate. But I also know  , If you ascend to the immortal world in the future, even if I don't become your subordinate, I will still have to be someone else's. Rather than that, it is better to find someone you can trust." What Ren Hailiu said was sincere.

    "Have you said enough?" The God of Creation, who was standing aside, suddenly asked coldly.

    The reason why he didn't rush to take action just now was mainly because the main body had just returned to its original position and needed some time to adapt. It happened that Wang Hui also needed to consider how to deal with the God of Creation, so both parties tacitly agreed not to attack.

    But now, the God of Creation has basically adapted to the feeling after returning to his original position, and on Wang Hui's side, all the helpers who should come have arrived, so the battle must naturally begin.

    "You guys just watch from the sidelines. I'm going to meet with the God of Creation. If we find an opportunity, we can join forces to launch a sneak attack. It's a life and death battle here. There are no rules or regulations, benevolence or injustice. If we can't kill this guy today,  Old ghost, it will definitely be a disaster in the future and cannot be underestimated." Wang Hui stared at the God of Creation and at the same time, his spiritual consciousness transmitted a message to everyone on his side.

    After speaking, he rushed forward and had a magical collision with the God of Creation.

    The God of Creation shouted loudly, "Great Palm of Creation!"

    The palm shadow turned into a hundred thousand stars, as if it was going to completely crush Wang Hui. The terrifying momentum was suffocating, and even the secret room began to tremble, as if it was in danger of falling apart.

    "This is not suitable for fighting. Let's go inside Yunmeng City." Wang Hui said suddenly, twisted his body and flew towards Yunmeng City.

    He heard that Yunmeng City could withstand the destruction of the universe and still survive, so it should be able to withstand the attack power of him and the God of Creation, so he chose such a place.

    He doesn¡¯t want to destroy Yunmeng Capital because of the fighting here, and cause those people above to be buried with him.

    As soon as Wang Hui left, the God of Creation quickly chased after him. He also knew that Wang Hui was the backbone of these people. Once Wang Hui died in battle, the remaining people would have nothing to fear.

    "Let's follow too!" Ren Hailiu waved his sleeves and followed the two men to fly into Yunmeng City.

    Everybody follows.

    The space in Yunmeng City is indeed larger than Wang Hui imagined. Every room in it is a self-contained space that can accommodate tens of thousands of people. There is no need to be timid when fighting in this huge space.  , shrinking back.

    The Great Fortune Palm of the God of Creation is infinitely powerful, which put huge pressure on Wang Hui from the outside. Now that he is inside, the pressure still exists and has become stronger.

    Wang Hui was not to be outdone, and the Bagua Bangtian Palm was blasted out in response, colliding with the Great Fortune Palm.

    Like two planets colliding, the huge energy diffracted in all directions, causing the walls to make a terrifying loud noise. Fortunately, Yunmeng City is absolutely strong, otherwise the entire Yunmeng King would have been destroyed by just this one blow.  Once.

    "What a terrible battle!" Ren Hailiu took a breath of cold air. If he had been able to block this palm, he would have turned into a pile of meat by now.

    "My brother-in-law's strength is getting more and more terrifying. He can actually compete with the monks in the late ascension stage. It seems that although I have obtained countless treasures and pills, he still keeps the gap behind him, and it is a huge gap.  "Remembering that I had looked down on Wang Hui in the past, I couldn't help but feel weak.

    "Yes, in the later stages of ascension, those are real immortals, beings who can go to the immortal kingdom."?It's just that the God of Creation has just broken the seal and has not been discovered by the fairy kingdom. Otherwise, he would not be able to control the power of ascension and would fly away.  "Ren Hailiu sighed.

    Not to mention that they were surprised, even the God of Creation over there was also inexplicably horrified. He thought that once his body returned to his original position, dealing with Wang Hui would be as easy as squeezing an ant to death, but the facts told him that this was not the case. This kid Wang Hui  It was too terrifying, especially that palm strike just now. It was an attack that was absolutely comparable to an immortal weapon. Even his Great Fortune Palm could barely withstand it.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 411 Confrontation with Magic Weapons

    Wang Hui touched the magical power with the God of Creation, but it was with the intention of testing. This palm did not suffer too much loss, which means that he and the God of Creation are worthy of a fight.  ¡¾*You¡¿

    He believes that the God who created him just now did not hide his strength, because in an attack like the one just now, if anyone dares to hide his strength, he will inevitably be hit hard after all. No one is that stupid.  .

    Of course, believe it or not, in order to avoid accidents, Wang Hui was not careless and did not think that the God of Creation was so easy to deal with. After all, it was just a comparison of magical powers, and neither side had used magic weapons yet.

    Wang Hui's most powerful magic weapon at present is of course the innate supreme treasure, the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel. However, this thing can only be used as an ordinary weapon and cannot exert the effects that a magic weapon should have, so it is not included. Wang Hui can  What he uses are immortal weapons such as the Four Swords of Zhuxian and the Divine Axe. However, even if they are only immortal weapons, he can only use them once or twice, because his current cultivation level is only a high-level half-immortal, and his immortal power is not that high.  Not so much.

    "On the contrary, the magic weapons that can be used flexibly and freely are the Shenzhou of Creation, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword, the Hunyuan Golden Dou, the Judge's Pen, and the Five Elements Flag, which have been promoted to heavenly tribulation tools.

    You must know that during Wang Hui's period of training, he did more than just heal his injuries. It only took him a few days to solve the minor injuries, and in the following time, he used it as a magic weapon to improve himself.

    The Heavenly Tribulation Taoist tools obtained from the Sanqing treasures and the tenth-level secret places were used by him without hesitation as raw materials to improve his own magic weapons that were easier to use.

    This is why all his magic weapons are now Heavenly Tribulation Taoist tools.  And they are all the ones he is best at using.

    The God of Creation does not know Wang Hui's true identity, but he is not afraid of Wang Hui because he is in the late stage of ascension. What is even more frightening is that he has the ability to use low-grade immortal weapons flexibly. This is something Wang Hui cannot do no matter what.  Incomparable.

    Therefore, the Creator God is still full of confidence, and he raised his hand.  A long black knife appeared in his hand. The knife was completely black and had a terrifying skull pattern on the handle.  It was obviously an ominous thing, and what was even more frightening was that the knife was drawn out.  Then there was the sound of ghosts screaming, as if they were directly kicking the Jiuyou underworld.

    "The name of the sword is to kill the soul. You are lucky enough to see it. This sword is not my strongest magic weapon, but it is the one I like to use the most. You must be able to feel its evil aura.  , Surrender quickly, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope. Otherwise, you will definitely die." By now, the God of Creation really wants to accept Wang Hui more and more. After all, someone who can compete with him for so long, even with magical powers and magic  Not weaker than his juniors.  If this was cultivated, it would be a very useful thing. In his eyes, Wang Hui was much more useful than Yin Jiusha.

    "Thank you for taking this seriously, but we haven't fought yet, so how can we talk about surrender?" Wang Hui looked at the God of Creation calmly.  Yes, the opponent's magic weapon is very powerful. A low-grade fairy weapon is much more powerful than the Heavenly Tribulation Dao weapon anyway. What's even more frightening is that the opponent can use it flexibly and freely. Look at yourself, even if you can use the fairy weapon  , it was only once or twice, no matter how many times he did, there would be nothing he could do about it. From this, it became clear that he was actually at a disadvantage.

    Fortunately, he still has friends and mentors to help him, but there is only one person on the other side. This is a big turning point for him as long as he uses it well.

    "If you are stubborn, I can only send you on your way!" The God of Creation is also afraid that Chi Ze will change. After all, he is staying on the earth without telling God. What if he is caught by the inspectors of the fairyland?  If he notices it, he will have no choice but to ascend to the fairy world. It is absolutely impossible to kill Wang Hui.

    Why does he insist on getting the magic weapon of Yunmeng City?

    In fact, the reason is very simple. This magic weapon has the ability to isolate any attack and damage. As long as it cannot exceed its limit, no energy or breath can be transmitted out or in. If he wants to hide in it, God  It can't be noticed.

    Wang Hui wants to compete with him for Yunmeng City, and he is naturally reluctant, so this battle must be fought.

    "Kill the soul! Kill everything!"

    The God of Creation waved his right hand, and the soul-killing knife slashed out flatly, flying out a sharp black sword light. This sword light gave people the feeling that it could cut through the sky.

    Wang Hui's eyes flashed, knowing that his Heavenly Tribulation Dao Weapon might not be able to block this attack, so he was not to be outdone. He raised his hand, and the four fairy swords flew out at the same time, turning into four sword rays and colliding with the black rays.  together.

    In terms of grade, each of the Four Swords of Zhu Xian is a low-grade immortal weapon, no worse than the Soul Killer. In terms of quantity, the Four Swords of Zhu Xian naturally have the upper hand, and these four?It's definitely more than just four. With the Zhuxian Sword Picture as the center, they gather together to form a power that is far greater than four.

    So the result can be imagined, the soul-killing black light was forced back, and the God of Creation took a few steps back in pain, and black blood probably spurted out from his mouth.

    "The Four Swords of Zhuxian! I didn't expect you to have such a treasure. It seems that I still underestimate you." The injury of the God of Creation is not serious. After all, he is very powerful. Even if he is inferior to Wang Hui in terms of magic weapons, he can still do it.  Hold up.

    However, while he was talking nonsense here, Fu Liuyun and others who had been standing aside suddenly moved.

    Fu Liuyun raised his hand, and the "Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map" soared into the sky. Suddenly, the original space completely changed, with small bridges and flowing water, people's houses, and ancient roads with westerly winds and thin horses. This strange scene was a bit confusing, especially for the God of Creation.

    Fu Liuyun's cultivation level was worse than Wang Hui's. He only used the complete "Mountains and Rivers Society Map" once, but he seized this only opportunity very well.

    Just when the God of Creation was confused by the sudden change in the environment in front of him, he suddenly discovered that Wang Hui was sneaking up from the side. The four swords controlled by Wang Hui were none other than the Four Swords of Killing Immortals.

    The God of Creation snorted coldly and said: "You actually want to sneak attack on me, you are simply wishful thinking!"

    As he spoke, the Soul-Slaying Knife struck out again, but at the same time as the Soul-Slaying Knife struck, there was another fairy sword in his left hand. It was also a low-grade fairy weapon, but its whole body was blood red, and its evil aura was slightly less than that of the Soul-Slaying Knife.  Just inferior.

    "Don't you have more magic weapons than anyone else? Then I'll let you see it!" One sword after another spewed out evil energy and attacked Wang Hui, but it wasn't over yet.

    The hairpin on the head of the God of Creation actually shot out of the air, and it turned out to be an immortal weapon.

    With three immortal weapons, the God of Creation seemed not to be satisfied yet. He opened his mouth and spat out a bead. The bead was dark blue and had a chilly air. Needless to say, it was also a low-grade immortal weapon.

    It seemed that the number was equal to Wang Hui¡¯s Four Swords of Killing Immortals, and the God of Creation was relieved.

    He attacked the four immortal weapons at the same time, directly tearing the sneak attack Wang Hui into pieces.

    "No! I've been fooled!" The face of the God of Creation changed drastically. Only now did he realize the miraculous effect of "The Map of Mountains and Rivers". It is a magic weapon that can simulate any environment. Although it is all illusory, the more it is like this, the more  Make it difficult to distinguish between true and false.

    "It's too late!" Wang Hui's cold voice came from behind the Lord of Creation, and four fairy swords completely penetrated into the body of the Lord of Creation.

    As if he thought it was not appropriate enough, Wang Hui actually called out Pangu, activated the Divine Ax with all his strength, and struck down the head of the God of Creation with an axe.

    No matter how powerful the God of Creation is, if his body is directly hit by the immortal energy, there is no reason for immortality. The body will burst into pieces on the spot.

    "Hahaha, you are too young to kill me." Just when Wang Hui thought he was done, the original soul-killing knife actually flew through the air.

    "God of creation!" a voice shouted.

    "Huh?" The God of Creation glanced back as a conditioned reflex, and just agreed. He just agreed, and together with the soul-killing knife, he was sucked into a gourd in Ren Hailiu's hand.

    "Hahaha, don't be so surprised. After all, I am the island owner of the Death Islands. How can I not have a few magic weapons? Although this gourd is only a nine-layer thunder tribulation weapon, its effect is very terrifying. Even if you are the king of heaven,  It can also suck you in. The problem is what to do if you suck it in. I can't deal with this guy, so I'll leave it to you." As Ren Hailiu spoke, he threw the gourd to Wang Hui. He was not afraid that Wang Hui would covet it.  That gourd, Wang Hui's magic weapons are numerous, and they are much more powerful than this gourd.

    ¡°Besides, even if Wang Hui wants it, he can just give it to him. He is almost a father-in-law. If he is reluctant to part with such a treasure, it would be too stingy.

    Wang Hui took the gourd and found that the God of Creation was sitting and struggling desperately. The gourd had been lifted out of the crack by him and was about to shatter.

    "You are so arrogant after being caught. Then I will send you to another world." Wang Hui collected the gourd and threw it directly into the illusory fairy world. He did not dare to let such a powerful guy go.  Enter the cosmic sea, because even with the help of laws, he and Pangu are unlikely to be this guy's opponent. Catching this guy this time is just good luck, and he may not be able to succeed if he does it again.

    The situation in the Illusory Fairyland is different. Here, Wang Hui's game incarnation has already become an immortal. What's even more frightening is that because Wang Hui is the master of the Illusory Fairyland, his game incarnation is not affected by the rules of the heaven.  , illusory fairyHe can't help the way of heaven within.

    "You deal with the God of Floating Clouds and defend Yunmeng City while I go and deal with the God of Creation!" Wang Hui said a word and disappeared out of thin air. He entered the illusory fairy world and planned to join forces with his game avatar to quickly subdue him.  God created it so that there would be no problems later.

    In the illusory fairy world, the God of Creation has got rid of the shackles of the gourd, but when he saw this scene of another change, he couldn't help but think of his master, Taoist Creation.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 412: Swearing to Destroy the Heaven of Creation

    "That's it, that's it! I didn't expect that the divine map of creation that I could never find even after searching for it to the ends of the world was actually obtained by a brat like you. Is this all fate?" The God of Creation felt a kind of sadness and helplessness.  Only he himself knows how terrible his master's illusory fairy world is. Now that he is locked in it, there is no possibility of escaping, so he can only feel helpless and sad.

    "Today I will clear the door for Master." Wang Hui looked at the God of Creation and said coldly.

    What he hates most is betrayal, so he has always dealt with matters of betrayal very strictly. Now he has the same idea when facing the God of Creation. Since he has obtained the divine map of creation from Taoist Creation and many benefits, then  I am qualified to help Taoist Taoist clean up the door.

    "It's just you?" The God of Creation sneered, "Even if I can't get out of this illusory fairyland, with your cultivation, you can't do anything to me."

    "What if we add him?" Wang Hui summoned his game avatar, who was now a virtual immortal.

    When the God of Creation saw Wang Hui's game incarnation, he froze on the spot. He was silent for a long time, and finally sighed helplessly and said: "I didn't expect it. I really didn't expect that the illusory fairyland could have such an effect. Why did I use it before?"  Didn¡¯t realize it? Well, you win.¡±

    When the God of Creation said these words, he was completely disheartened, but he didn't want to just sit back and die. Even if he knew he would lose, he still had to struggle, otherwise how could he live up to his former reputation.

    Wang Hui doesn¡¯t care what he thinks.  Even though he teamed up with his game avatar and attacked from both sides, he suddenly realized that it was unnecessary for him to participate. His game avatar was too powerful. The existence of the virtual immortal realm was simply not complete in the world of cultivation.  unrivaled.

    When he was still thinking about how to deal with the Creator God.  However, his game incarnation has beaten the God of Creation to the point where he has lost his fighting ability.

    "Wang Hui, do you think it will be okay if you kill me? Hahaha, let me tell you. The existence of the Creation Heaven will always be your nightmare. Although you won the battle just now, I still remember the battle here.  If it reaches the Heaven of Creation, I believe you will become the target of public criticism soon." Although the Heaven of Creation could not move, he still refused to admit defeat.

    "Very good. Just by your words, Zaixuetian will face an inevitable tragic fate. Originally, I didn't want to provoke that behemoth, but now, if I don't destroy Zaixuetian, I feel that I will be sorry for myself." Wang Hui  He looked at the God of Creation coldly and said.  "There can only be one creation in this world, and that is the Gate of Creation!"

    "Hehe, don't blame me for not reminding you, it's not just me that the Heaven of Creation really relies on. There is also a being more powerful than me. Facing him, you will have no chance of winning. Wanting to destroy the Heaven of Creation is just a fool's dream.  That¡¯s all.¡± The God of Creation sneered.

    "Even if it's a dragon's den and a tiger's den, I have to break in. Don't worry, I won't kill you for the time being. I will let you see the scene where the God of Creation is destroyed." Wang Hui smiled slightly and suddenly pressed his hand on the God of Creation.  On his head, the eye of the storm began, and the magic power of the God of Creation began to pour into Wang Hui's body continuously.

    "Ah! You bastard, you actually want to absorb all my magic power, you bastard!" The voice of the God of Creation became smaller and smaller, because as his magic power continued to pour into Wang Hui's body, he  Basically, he became a waste. In this illusory fairyland, he could only eat and wait to die.

    "It's a pity that after the battle, only the soul-killing sword is left among your magic weapons. I don't mind accepting it. Using this thing as raw material, I can promote my Shenzhou of Creation to a low-grade immortal weapon.  "Wang Hui sighed helplessly and put away the soul-killing knife of the God of Creation.

    Wang Hui absorbed the magic and immortal power of the God of Creation, but it will take some time to digest it. By the time he completely digests this guy's magic and immortal power, he will probably have to improve his cultivation level again. After all, what he swallowed this time is  , but the magical power of a late-ascension immortal.

    Not only that, once his cultivation reaches the ascension stage, he can also use immortal weapons more flexibly and freely, otherwise it will always be very uncomfortable.

    When Wang Hui left the illusory fairy world and arrived at the real senior sister, the Fuyun God had also been captured. Although the Fuyun God's cultivation was stronger than that of Su Mei and others, it was difficult for him to defeat four hands with two fists. After all, he was also  He couldn't escape the siege of several people and was defeated, becoming a prisoner.

    "Wang Hui, let me go, and I'll tell you a secret!" God Fuyun saw Wang Hui appear and shouted hurriedly.

    "What secret?" Wang Hui asked.

    "If you promise to let me go, I will tell you." FuyunThe master shook his head and said.

    Wang Hui smiled coldly and didn't bother to talk nonsense with him. What he was least afraid of was that others wouldn't speak, and at worst, his soul would be swallowed up directly. That way, he would also know what the other party knew, saving so much time and effort.

    Thinking of this, he immediately set out to extract Fuyun God's soul, but handed Fuyun God to the Starry Sky Jumou to enjoy. For him, he could no longer look down on an existence of Fuyun God's level, even if the other party was still  A monk in the early stage of ascension.

    After swallowing the soul of Fuyun God, Wang Hui frowned slightly and said: "I didn't expect Tianxuan Sect to have fallen so low that he actually risked the disapproval of the world and colluded with the Creation Heaven to join forces to deal with our Creation Sect.  , they will have a secret meeting at the Creation Heaven at the end of this month to discuss all matters regarding my Creation Sect."

    "Humph, Tianxuan Sect's face has long since disappeared. Didn't they collude with the Chaos Clan in the past to murder you?" Fu Liuyun snorted coldly.

    "Master, what do you think we should do?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Needless to say, this meeting must be terminated to make their negotiations fail." Fu Liuyun replied.

    "Well, I originally planned to go to the Creation Heaven to uproot this force, otherwise I won't be able to sleep peacefully in the future." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Then what are you waiting for? Let's set off quickly. I'm here to take charge. Just go and destroy the Creation Heaven with confidence and boldness." Ren Hailiu said.

    "Don't worry, I still have some things to prepare. Let's make sure everything is safe before setting off. Now that the Death Islands are here, there is no need to go back. The Chaos tribe is about to attack, and I heard that many sects have been uprooted by them recently.  So instead of going back, it is better to stay in Yunmeng Country and join our Creation Alliance. Only when our strength is completely unified can we not be afraid of those people from the Chaos Clan." Wang Hui thought for a while and said.

    "To tell you the truth, I have no intention of going back when I come here this time. I have brought all the people on the Death Islands who are willing to come with me to submit to the Creation Alliance. Those who are not willing will be allowed to stay on the Death Islands.  Even if that is very dangerous, that is their freedom. I don¡¯t want to force others to do anything, otherwise it will create hidden dangers." Ren Hailiu nodded.

    "If that's the case, that's great. You go up first and completely destroy the incoming attack of the Creation Heaven. I want to take over Yunmeng City first. Maybe it will be needed in the future." Wang Hui listened to the sounds of fighting above.  , said.

    "no problem."

    Everyone nodded, and then left this world and rushed to the battlefield above. Now there are no powerful figures like Fuyun God and Good Fortune God in the attacking troops. Basically, there is no need for Wang Hui to do it himself. He can do it.  It¡¯s time to study Yunmeng City with peace of mind.

    He walked to the vicinity of the complex magic circle he had seen before. According to Fuyun God's method, it belongs to the divine power of creation, and at the same time, a large amount of spiritual stones were consumed to provide power for the operation of the magic circle.

    Soon, the magic formations in Yunmeng City began to operate rapidly, and some extremely detailed small magic formations even appeared. Each of these magic formations had their own functions. Some of them could shrink Yunmeng City and put it away, while others could not.  It can enable Yunmeng City to open a defensive shield to resist external attacks, and it can also activate the ability of Yunmeng City to travel through space.

    In short, such a magic weapon is actually completely controlled by various large and small magic formations. Those magic formations are extremely meticulous and meticulous. They are indeed magic weapons refined by Taoist Creation, and they have brought the technology of the magic formations to the extreme.  ah.

    Wang Hui took over Yunmeng City and left this underground secret room.

    When he returned to the ground, the battle above was over. As expected, after Su Mei and others joined the battle, it was basically a one-sided situation, and the battle ended not long after.

    Regarding the prisoners of creation, Wang Hui did not kill them all, but incorporated them. Now that war is about to break out, it is a time when manpower is lacking, and an extra strength is a strength.

    Of course, Wang Hui is not afraid of these people openly surrendering but secretly doing things harmful to the Creation Alliance, because he still uses the old method, which is simple and crude but very effective, that is, using drugs to control these people.  .

    Of course, the method is not very clever, but it is effective, because Wang Hui has come all the way and is already very skilled in doing this kind of thing.

    After collecting these prisoners, Wang Hui handed over the remaining matters to Fu Liuyun, Yun Wuya and Ren Hailiu. He chose to practice in seclusion. He wanted to digest the power he received from the God of Creation as soon as possible, and then set off.  God created the sky and razed that place to the ground.

    Before going into seclusion, Wang Hui treated himself like thisA large number of Taoist tools collected over a period of time were taken out and distributed to people he trusted, such as Luo Tianyi, Su Mei, and Fu Liuyun. Basically, everyone has a Heavenly Tribulation Taoist tool, even if they are slightly stronger.  For those who are a little bit worse, there are also thunder tribulation tools that can be used.

    ¡°If this thing spreads, I don¡¯t know how many people will be jealous. After all, there is probably no other person in this world who is so generous.

    ????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????: Wang Hui also completely opened up the secret area of ????Jintang Castle, allowing the disciples of the Creation Alliance to challenge and touch their own opportunities.  (This websitecom your support is my greatest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 413 The Great Sun Buddhist Sutra

    Originally, the monks in the Death Islands were used to being fierce and difficult to convince others. The reason why they joined the Creation Alliance was entirely because they gave Ren Hailiu face. However, now, Wang Hui has given away so many benefits.  Going out couldn't help but surprise and excite them.

    "Ge Laozi, you are on the right team this time. Wang Hui, the leader of the Creation Alliance, is definitely not as stingy as the rumors say. Which leader dares to give away the Thunder Tribulation Taoist Artifact to anyone casually, and also to us?  The lowest disciple?"

    "Yes, yes, I'm definitely with the right person this time. Not only the magic weapon, but also the large amount of elixir, it's like it's free of charge. If I had such treatment before, I'm afraid my current cultivation level  It should definitely be twice as powerful as it is now.¡±

    "Then who are you talking about, Wang Hui? Wang Hui is the virtuous son-in-law of our island owner, how can he be so bad?"

    Discussions like this are very common among the disciples of the Death Islands. They have completely put down their uneasy hearts. Now they are really proud of being disciples of the Creation Alliance. They are not like when they first came here, they were worried about what Wang Hui would do to them.  different.

    Sometimes it¡¯s easy to make friends with cultivators. Just give them some elixirs and a few magic weapons. It¡¯s not as complicated as you think.

    After arranging everything, Wang Hui entered a state of seclusion. He wanted to digest the mana and immortal power of the God of Creation to make his cultivation more refined. In this case, the chance of winning in the God of Creation would also increase.  Bigger.

    Although Wang Hui didn¡¯t think there was anyone in the world who was more powerful than the God of Creation, the words of the God of Creation made him uneasy.  As the saying goes, if a person has no long-term worries, he must have immediate worries. He doesn't want to find solutions in a panic when he encounters an unsolvable problem. By then it will be too late.

    ???Also Luo Tianyi, Su Mei, Duan Muling, and Ren Tianxing were in retreat at the same time as Wang Hui.

    This time they got a lot of benefits from Wang Hui, and they have to digest it well.  Perhaps after more than ten days, his cultivation will be at another level.

    In order to make their retreat more effective, Wang Hui did not hesitate to consume the divine power of creation.  Letting them live in seclusion in the illusory fairyland was probably part of what he did as the leader of the Alliance of Creation.

    After the retreat began, Wang Hui began to use the magical effect of the Divine Water of Creation to absorb the immortal power of the God of Creation.

    ??At the beginning.  He didn't feel any changes in his body until the third day of practice, when the divine power of the God of Creation suddenly condensed into a blazing energy body in his cosmic sea. This energy body continued to expand and grow.  Even Wang Hui was unexpected.

    He carefully observed this ball of energy. On the one hand, he asked Huanxian to investigate the information about this thing. On the other hand, he continued to absorb the immortal power and mana of the God of Creation. He wanted to compete with this ball of energy for energy.

    However, a few days later, Huan Xian brought him helpless news. There was no information about this energy even in the illusory fairy world.  Have no idea what it is.

    Wang Hui was even more disappointed to find that he was completely at a disadvantage when competing with this group of energy for the immortal power, and could not win over the opponent at all.

    "Let me go, what on earth is this? Is it another trick of God of Creation?" Wang Hui felt the urge to cry in his heart.

    "Don't worry too much. I feel that this energy body has no ill intentions towards you. Maybe you just don't understand it, so you think of it as a danger." Huanxian comforted Wang Hui.

    "I hope so." Wang Hui sighed and could only resign himself to fate. He hoped that just as Huanxian said, this energy body had no ill intentions towards him.  That is of course the best.

    "But resigned to fate, Wang Hui still reluctantly observed this mass of energy, hoping to find some clues to solve the current dilemma.

    But something strange is that although this energy body competes with Wang Hui for immortal power, it is not interested in the magic power of the God of Creation or Wang Hui's own magic power at all. It seems to look down upon it. It is only interested in immortal power.  Passionate.

    This also allowed Wang Hui to waste no time in the past few days, absorbing and transforming all the magic power of the God of Creation, and his cultivation finally passed a hurdle and officially entered the early stage of ascension, which many cultivators dream of.  In the realm of today's earth, no, even in the cultivation world of the entire galaxy, Wang Hui is probably one of the strongest.

    Time flies, and more than twenty days have passed in the blink of an eye. There are only a few days left before the meeting between Zaixuantian and Tianxuanzong. Luo Tianyi, Su Mei, Ren Tianxing, and Duanmu Ling have all finished their retreat. Only  Wang Hui is still waiting hard for the results of the change in the energy body.

    He can¡¯t go to the Creation Heaven with this hidden danger. If he gets there, this energy body will burst out.If ?? changes, then he is sending himself to death.

    Even if he misses this opportunity to deal with Tianxuanzong and Zaixuantian, he cannot act rashly.

    In order for Wang Hui to get rid of this energy body as soon as possible, after the retreat, those few people followed their own paths to find a way to get rid of this energy body.

    Fortunately, Huangtian paid off, and Duanmu Ling actually found some information about this energy body in the memory of his first life.

    "In the distant Buddhist country, the Great Sun Buddha once created the "Great Sun Buddha Sutra", and this sutra is also a supreme skill of cultivation. He can condense a red sun in his body. I observed  After a long time, I found that the energy body in the main body of the alliance is also developing in the direction of the sun. If it is just allowed to evolve alone, I am afraid it will not be possible for hundreds of years. So my suggestion is to practice "The Big One"  Sun Sage Buddhist Sutra." Duanmu Ling said to Wang Hui.

    "But this scripture is the most precious treasure of the Buddhist kingdom, where did we get it?" Wang Hui said helplessly.

    "Don't be afraid. When my mother was still the Vengeful Emperor, she was in charge of the vast universe. The Great Sun Buddha was just a young monk at that time. She once gave the "Great Sun Buddha Sutra" to my mother to read carefully, saying that she wanted to listen to some suggestions.  Come on, more than half of the credit for that scroll belongs to my mother, and fortunately, my mother had the foresight to make a copy of the scroll and give it to me for safekeeping." Duanmu Ling said with a smile.

    "That's wonderful, but after hundreds of reincarnations, can you still find the scripture?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "No problem. I have hidden the scriptures and some other rare techniques in a secret place. Only my mother and I know that place. You stay for a little while, and I will come as soon as I go. It will definitely not exceed an hour.  "Duanmu Ling smiled mysteriously, swayed, and the person had disappeared.

    Less than an hour later, Duanmu Ling appeared again, and just as she said, the scroll was still intact and he brought it over completely.

    Wang Hui took the scripture and said with a smile: "Then I will practice without ceremony. I just don't know what he will think when he meets the Great Sun Buddha one day."

    After saying these words, Wang Hui once again escaped the soul into the universe sea and began to practice the "Great Sun Sage Sutra".

    This time, as Duan Muling said, as the practice of the technique continued to deepen, the energy body developed more and more in the direction of the star, and the layer of disguise wrapped around it had been removed, as if a red sun was hanging in the universe.  Among them, the light shines on many large and small planets that have long been condensed in Wang Hui's body.

    ¡°Only when there is sunshine can life be born!¡±

    Wang Hui suddenly remembered a sentence he learned in a book when he was a child. He had always felt that there was something missing in his universe, but he never realized that it was sunlight.

    If there is no sunlight, then he can only rely on constantly capturing outside creatures to enter his universe to thrive, and it may also be very unhealthy. However, once there is sunlight, even if there is no life on some planets, they can slowly  Give birth to life, and the planet that originally had life will develop more and more healthily.

    As the creatures continue to multiply, the power of his original wish that he can use will become more and more powerful.

    It took a few days for Wang Hui to completely stabilize the first star before he stopped practicing. Although this star absorbed a large amount of immortal power, Wang Hui's cultivation level did not improve again, but Wang Hui  But I don't mean to be upset. As the saying goes, you can't reach a thousand miles without taking small steps. It's better to work steadily than to aim too high.

    "How long will it be until the meeting between Creation Sky and Tianxuan Sect?" The first thing Wang Hui did after finishing the retreat was to ask this, because this was what he cared about the most.

    "There is less than an hour left. It is estimated that the masters of Tianxuan Sect have arrived at the Creation Heaven. I just don't know if Master Xuan has gone that day." Luo Tianyi replied.

    "One hour is enough. Speaking of Tian Xuan Zhenren, how can I be afraid of him now? Even the immortal in Tian Xuan Sect, I am fearless. If I can kill the God of Creation, I can kill him.  ! Get ready and go with me so that you can practice." Wang Hui said proudly.

    This time he went to create heaven and did not plan to bring too many people with him. He only asked Luo Tianyi, Su Mei, Duan Muling, Ren Tianxing and Zhang Bao to follow him.

    Zhang Bao received many more benefits than Duanmu Ling in the past, so his original cultivation level was stronger than Duanmu Ling's. However, because Duanmu Ling recovered the memory of his first life, he left Zhang Bao behind by a large margin, but Zhang Bao  Bao's current cultivation level is also in the early stage of the ninth level of thunder tribulation, which is not too bad. At least he will not become a burden to Wang Hui.

    After everyone gathered, they quickly went outOkay, an hour is not long or short. If you don't hurry up, you may really miss it.

    The Heaven of Creation is located in a mysterious and dangerous swamp. The swamp is filled with miasma and there are many ferocious beasts. This is one of the reasons why no one dares to intrude in the Heaven of Creation.

    But for Wang Hui now, these things are simply turning a blind eye. Those ferocious beasts can only run away when they see Wang Hui. How can they dare to come and bring bad luck to Wang Hui, unless they want to die crazy.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 414: Cut in two

    With basically no obstacles along the way, Wang Hui and others arrived at the base camp of Good Fortune.

    It can be seen that the headquarters of Good Fortune Sky is like a bunker, built in the center of a wide swamp. This swamp is very large, covering thousands of acres. The ferocious beasts living in it are more ferocious than those on the outside.  Here, it would be impossible for Wang Hui to break in without any hindrance.

    He jumped into the air, and the others followed and flew towards the bunker. However, while he was in mid-air, a fishy smell suddenly spewed out of the swamp, followed by a spurt of purple-blue stinking water.  Come up and rush towards Wang Hui and others.

    Wang Hui glanced at it, and just waved his hand, and the smelly water was completely dispersed, revealing the vicious thing wrapped in it, which was a poisonous swamp dragon that lives in the swamp. As the name suggests, this poisonous dragon is very poisonous.  What he is good at is the art of using poison in the wood system.

    The whole body of the poisonous dragon is not exposed from the swamp, but it looks like it is dozens of feet long. The thick body has faint signs of transforming into a dragon. It seems that it is really not weak.

    "It's actually a poisonous dragon that has survived the sixth level of thunder tribulation. It is much stronger than most monks, and it seems to have been tamed by others. It should be the monster beast used by the Heaven of Creation to guard the base camp.  ." As soon as Wang Huixie's eyes opened, the angle information was immediately easily read by him. This divine identification technique is terrifying. It is not only for identifying magic weapons, it is equally effective for identifying monsters.

    The sixth level of thunder tribulation is not worth mentioning to Wang Hui now, but it is placed on the earth.  Such monsters are terrifyingly powerful, because except for a few strong men of the sect, the vast majority of monks are still unable to survive a thunder tribulation, and more monks cannot even reach the realm of magical power.  There are also many monks who may stay in that pitiful monk realm all their lives without making any progress.

    "Evil beast. Retreat quickly, so as not to suffer physical pain!" Wang Hui glared at the poisonous dragon and shouted loudly at the same time.  He was so frightened that the poisonous dragon disappeared into the swamp and disappeared.

    "Sigh¡ª¡ª, today is really different from the past. I think back then. If we encountered such a ferocious beast, we would have no choice but to run for our lives. Now, Brother Wang, you can scare it away with just a look or an angry rebuke. It's really true.  It makes people sigh!" Zhang Bao is now an adult, his thinking is much more mature than before, and his speech is much more stable.

    Since his master was killed by Liu Yun, Queen of Mingkong, he has always wanted revenge and has been practicing hard in seclusion for these years.  Therefore, without encountering any unexpected encounters, his cultivation level is actually the fastest to advance. Coupled with Wang Hui's special cultivation, he can provide whatever he needs, which also makes him better than those of the same age outside.  The cultivation speed of monks with the same qualifications is more than ten times faster.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t Wang Hui, Zhang Bao could easily subdue the poisonous dragon that just escaped. After all, Zhang Bao cultivated the spirit of a true dragon. He now possesses the breath of a dragon, and he might ascend to the fairy world in the future.  It can also be related to the Dragon Clan.

    "Who dares to break into my Holy Land of Creation Heaven? Do you really think that there is no one in my Creation Heaven?" Suddenly, a voice came from the bunker, and then a group of people flew out and met Wang Hui from a distance.  Looking, standing in the void.

    "Leader of the Creation Alliance! Wang Hui!" Wang Hui looked at the man lightly and replied.

    "Are you Wang Hui? You're not dead yet?" The man asked in surprise, "It's impossible. The Immortal God, the Fuyun God, and the Creation God all went to attack the capital of Yunmeng. How could they kill you, Wang Hui?"  Isn¡¯t it easy to catch it?¡±

    Since Wang Hui blocked all news from leaking out, the news of the defeat of the Good Fortune Heaven army was not leaked. Even if there were people in Good Fortune Heaven who doubted it, they would not doubt that three powerful Gods would be defeated by an unknown person.  A legendary brat.

    "Are you talking about these three people?" Wang Hui smiled coldly and threw out the corpses of the three gods. This body was useless to him. Although he knew how to refine puppets,  But there was nothing unique about the corpses of these three people, and he looked down upon them at all, especially the corpse of the God of Creation, which was simply a mortal body that had just been taken away, and was even less fragile than the average monk in the supernatural realm.

    "God!" When those people saw these three corpses, their expressions changed drastically. The thoughts in their hearts were naturally very complicated, including panic, fear, and anger.

    "What kind of bullshit God? Three ungrateful things actually dare to attack our Creation Alliance. I'm really tired of living. I advise you all to surrender quickly today, lest I slaughter you Creation Heaven in a rage.  From now on, there will be no Creation Heaven lineage in this universe." Wang Hui said coldly.

    At this moment, Wang Hui saw a figure behind him suddenly running away, as if he was about to escape. He couldn't help but raise the corners of his mouth and smiled contemptuously.He grabbed the man from the air, and he grabbed the man directly from the air: "I said, the head of Jinyang, we have known each other for a long time, and we didn't even say hello when we met, why did you leave so quickly?"

    "How did you become so powerful? This is impossible!" Jin Yang originally thought that with his monk who had survived the sixth level of thunder tribulation, he could at least escape from Wang Hui's hands, but the facts told him that it was just a wishful thinking.  That's all, this made him not only feel discouraged, but also felt waves of fear.

    "Haha, thank you for the compliment, Master Jinyang. Why don't you see Master Tianxuan? Isn't he here? I also heard that you have a meeting today, so I came to join in the fun. We are all cultivation sects on earth. What can't we do?  Are you talking about it openly, do you have to do it secretly?" Wang Hui said with a smile, but his smile did not make Jin Yang feel relaxed at all, but made him more and more nervous.

    "Wang Hui, you are too presumptuous. This is the Heaven of Creation. It is not a place where anyone can run wild. How can you kill three gods? We don't believe it. You must have used some despicable and shameless method to kill them.  ." The person who spoke first shouted again. Naturally, he didn't want to see Master Jin Yang being bullied in the Good Fortune Heaven. If this matter spread, I'm afraid no one would dare to join forces with them in the Good Fortune Heaven.

    "Who are you? I see that you have been very arrogant these days." Wang Hui threw Master Jin Yang aside, directly cast a spell to seal the world, so that no one could escape, and then stared at the man and asked.

    "I am the Lord of Creation, Heishui, and also the deputy head." The man replied.

    "Oh, Deputy Head, I'm really disrespectful, but with your level of cultivation, do you want to provoke me?" Wang Hui looked at the so-called Black Water God lightly, but he was just a ninth-level thunder tribulation monk, and he was not affected at all.  He took it to heart.

    The only thing he is worried about now is the powerful existence mentioned by the God of Creation. What it is, he still has no clue.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª! You are really bullying me. If I don't kill you today, I, the Lord of Blackwater, will think that my life has been in vain." The Lord of Blackwater was really going to be driven crazy by Wang Hui's contemptuous expression and words. He  Roaring angrily, he rushed towards Wang Hui.

    "Brother-in-law, leave him to me. In order to compete with our Death Islands for the dominance of demon cultivators over the years, Creation Heaven has killed many of our disciples. Today I will meet him to see who is stronger and which one is weaker.  ." Ren Tianxing said to Wang Hui.

    "No problem." Wang Hui was of course relieved and let Ren Tianxing fight. Ren Tianxing's Blood Transforming Divine Sword had been promoted to a heavenly tribulation weapon by him, and the Black Water God opposite obviously did not have a weapon of this level.  People have the same level of cultivation, so the key to deciding the outcome is the magic weapon. Ren Tianxing's magic weapon is stronger than the opponent's, so he is basically 100% sure of winning.

    Of course, the premise is that nothing unexpected happens.

    "Ren Tianxing! What kind of adventure have you encountered, how come your cultivation has improved so quickly, and you are almost catching up with me." Lord Blackwater looked at Ren Tianxing who was standing in front of Wang Hui with a cold look, and said with narrowed eyes.

    "Don't flatter yourself. What does it mean to catch up with you soon? In fact, you also know, the current cultivation level between us is basically the same." Ren Tianxing said coldly.

    "Don't be presumptuous, kid. The bridges I have walked on are more salty than the ones you have eaten. In terms of experience, you are far from my opponent." Blackwater God snorted coldly.

    The tit-for-tat exchanges between the two aroused their own anger, so the fight started to get a bit awkward.

    The God of Blackwater used his best skill, controlling the swamp and quagmire to attack Ren Tianxing. However, he never dreamed that Ren Tianxing possessed the Heavenly Tribulation Artifact.

    In mid-air, a blood-red light flashed. Not only did the black water of the swamp disappear completely, but even the black water god was cut in two. Although he was not dead, he was not far away from death.

    What kind of magic weapon is the Blood Transforming Sword?

    That means you will die if you are injured. Unless there is a special healing medicine, no one can use it. Of course, the premise is that it can hurt the other party.

    Now that the Black Water God has been cut in half by the Blood-Transforming Divine Sword, the terrifying corrosive power has begun to erode his whole body, including his Nascent Soul. If he wants to survive, the only way out is to find the kind of god that Shennong gave to Yang Jian.  medicine.

    But then again, today¡¯s blood-transforming magic sword is more powerful than the one used by Yu Hua in the past. It is still unknown whether Shennong¡¯s medicine is useful. Maybe it will be a waste of effort when it is found.

    "Hahaha, it's so happy. I haven't been this happy for a long time. Brother-in-law, I really want to thank you. If it weren't for your help, I, Ren Tianxing, would never be able to kill this enemy." Ren Tianxing was obviously in a very happy mood.  OK, go for itWang Hui laughed loudly.

    "You're welcome, do we need to talk about our relationship like this?" Wang Hui waved his hand and looked at the people who created the sky.

    "Give you one last chance, do you surrender or hold on?" Wang Hui asked coldly.

    The reason why he did not choose to attack by force was that he was worried about what the God of Creation said before he died. No matter whether it was true or false, it was always right to be on guard.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 415 Chaos

    "How can a person from the Good Fortune Heaven be greedy for life and afraid of death? Wang Hui, if you have the ability, just attack the main hall. If you don't have the guts, leave as soon as possible to avoid wasting time here!" Although the Good Fortune Heaven monks standing here are all  They are not Wang Hui's opponents, but this does not mean that they have no way to deal with Wang Hui.

    The speaker is another deputy leader of Creation Heaven, called the "Poisonous Dragon God". He also raised the poisonous dragon in the swamp before. Now the leader is dead and the Blackwater God is also killed.  Of course, it will be up to him to decide how to create heaven next.

    "Everyone, please retreat into the main hall with me first." Lord Poison Dragon greeted, and was the first to return to the huge bunker.

    Wang Hui wanted to repeat his old trick of photographing objects from the air, but found that he failed this time. An extremely powerful force was used in the bunker to block his power.

    "Sure enough, there is a problem. It seems that what the God of Creation said before his death should be true. There must be some secret hidden in this huge bunker." Wang Hui was shocked, and he became more and more sure that what the God of Creation had originally said was true.  the words said.

    "What should we do now? They all hide in. Do we want to attack by force?" Ren Tianxing asked.

    Wang Hui didn't answer, but concentrated his magic power on his fists, and suddenly bombarded the bunker with twice the power of the star blast fist. He wanted to see if he could forcefully destroy the bunker from outside. In this case, there would be no need  Ventured in.

    It¡¯s just that this time he was disappointed again. The Star Explosion Fist, which was twice as powerful as the Bagua Bangtian Palm, actually only made the bunker tremble slightly, and then there was no change at all.

    "At this rate. If we want to forcefully destroy the bunker from the outside, it will take at least hundreds of years. We can't wait. So you guys should stay outside to meet me, and I'll go in by myself." Wang Hui muttered.  .

    "Since we have decided to come with you, we have no intention of being afraid of death. If we don't even dare to take risks, how can we talk about experience? I know you don't want us to enter dangerous places, but no matter how powerful you are alone, your energy is limited.  There are always times when you need help from others." Although Luo Tianyi's voice was very calm, his words spoke to Wang Hui's heart.

    Wang Hui is very pleased with this.  To have such a confidant and such a friend, Wang Hui's life was considered worthwhile.

    "Let's go together too!" The others were not to be far behind.

    "Okay. If we want to die together, if we want to live together, as long as I, Wang Hui, am still alive, I will not leave you alone." Wang Hui gritted his teeth. As Luo Tianyi said, one person's power is always  It's limited. To solve some things, you really have to rely on others.

    Wang Hui thought of a story he heard when he was a child. On a pirate ship, there were a captain, a swordsman, a cook, and a navigator.  There is also a member who can lighten the mood very well.  When someone asks the captain, what do you know? Why do you want to be the captain?

    The captain said, "I can't do many things, but my companions can, and what I have is the ability to protect them!"

    This matter is simple.  But the truth is very profound. Wang Hui has always kept it in mind. No matter how powerful he becomes, he will never forget his companions.

    Is it dangerous?  Wang Hui has never experienced any danger, and he has experienced narrow escapes several times, as a cultivator.  Daily practice is like gambling on your life, because if you are not careful, you may die. If you don't want to take risks, then just be a mortal and do nothing for the rest of your life.

    Although the bunker repels Wang Hui's attack power, there is no obstacle to Wang Hui's entry. It seems that this is a very unique array design, which is the so-called strength when encountering strong forces.  When it is extremely powerful, the defense of the magic circle will also become extremely powerful, and can even resist all harm. On the contrary, when the outside world has no intention of destroying the bunker, it is equivalent to having no power to invade, and the defense will be in vain.

    Inside the bunker, there is a very dark design, and the whole building gives off a depressing atmosphere, just like entering a haunted house at night, which always makes you fearful.

    The light is very dim. If you are a mortal, you may not be able to see your fingers. Fortunately, Wang Hui and others have very high cultivation. For them, there is basically no danger in such darkness.

    "Tick tock!" A drop of liquid fell on Wang Hui's face. He reached out to touch it, but found that the thing was a little sticky. A closer look revealed that it was blood that had already solidified.

    Wang Hui looked up and found that the entire bunker was filled with bloody corpses, and they were all embedded in the walls.

    "No, Wang Hui, this is a trap, get out quickly!" At this moment, Huanxian suddenly exclaimed.

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t know what she meant.??, turned around and was about to leave, but found that it was already too late. A large group of strange creatures that looked like mice but were red all over and were only as big as ants surrounded them.

    "Don't panic, everyone, stay with me first." Although Wang Hui was a little nervous, he knew that he was the backbone of everyone. If he panicked, then the others would probably panic too, so he had to calm down first.  Just come down.

    The other people were a little frightened at first, but after hearing Wang Hui's words, they gradually calmed down. The words they had said outside immediately echoed in their minds, making their expressions become firmer and their minds quicken.  Stabilized.

    Seeing that the situation had stabilized, Wang Hui observed the group of red rats that had gathered around but stopped about a foot away from them, and asked Huanxian, "What are those, and what did you just say?"  It¡¯s a trap, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    "In the ancient times, there was a ferocious beast that was as terrifying as the Taotie. Its name was 'Chaos'. The Taotie could swallow stars and the moon, and this Chaos could also swallow everything. The most terrifying thing is that there is a parasite in Chaos' body.  Huge red rats were called scarlet rats by ancient gods and men at that time. These scarlet rats have extremely strong biting abilities, but they are not strong enough. When their number reaches tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands, even if they are gods, they  It can also be bitten into a pile of bones in an instant." Huanxian explained.

    "You are not saying that we are in Chaos's belly now, right?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Unfortunately, this must be the case. No wonder the God of Creation said that there is a more terrifying existence here than him. This chaos is indeed terrifying. It is powerful enough to easily kill Daluo Jinxian. We have no power to resist at all." Huan  Xian smiled bitterly.

    "That means death is inevitable?" Wang Hui frowned.

    "Fortunately, if it is a living Chaos, we naturally have no chance. However, this Chaos has obviously been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years and is still sleeping. As long as it does not wake up, what we have to face will  Yes, it's just those scarlet rats, but there is still a possibility of survival." Huanxian shook his head and said.

    "I just observed that there are probably thousands of scarlet rats surrounding us. Fortunately, there are not tens of thousands. We should still be able to deal with them easily." Wang Hui thought for a moment and said.

    "Well, the strength of the scarlet rats increases with the increase in number. If there are only a thousand, we should be able to cope with it. It just takes some time, and we are afraid that something will happen again." Huanxian nodded.  road.

    "No matter what, let's kill these scarlet rats first, and let's talk about the rest later, so as not to have a long night of nightmares." After Wang Hui finished speaking, he immediately started to attack, throwing all kinds of magic weapons out as if they were free of charge.  Everything in the main hall was brightly lit.

    At the same time, the deputy head and elders of Creation Sky and some masters of Tianxuan Sect were watching the situation outside the hall. When they found that Wang Hui and others were not afraid of those scarlet rats at all, the deputy head Poison Dragon God's expression changed.  Something has changed.

    "What should we do, deputy leader? This chaos has been sleeping for too long. Basically all the scarlet rats are dead. There are only a thousand of them left. They can't kill Wang Hui at all." An elder shouted.

    "What do you mean, you are the only one with eyes?" Poison Dragon God became irritated, glared at the elder, and sighed helplessly, "For now, we can only wake up Chaos. As long as Chaos wakes up,  Then Wang Hui and others will undoubtedly die."

    "Wake up this monster, are you serious? Do you know that if it hadn't been sleeping all this time, the fairy world would have sent people to collect it long ago. How could it be left here? If there was no Chaos,  Our foundation of creating heaven will also be destroyed."

    "Nonsense, our lives are gone, what else do we need for our foundation? Do you think Wang Hui will let us go once he gets out of trouble?" Poison Dragon God said angrily, "Or do you think any of you here is his opponent?"

    "There are immortals in Tianxuan Sect, but it's a pity that Wang Hui has blocked the space nearby, so we can't go out to report the news." Jin Yang said helplessly.

    "Immortal? You are talking about the immortal in the late stage of ascension. He may not be able to defeat Wang Hui. Don't forget that Wang Hui killed the God of Creation. Even though the strength of our great God of Creation has declined a lot,  It is also the cultivation level in the late stage of ascension. I don¡¯t think that immortal of yours is necessarily better than our Creator God, so the only way right now is to wake up Chaos and let Wang Hui die in it." Poison Dragon God said coldly.

    Master Jin Yang opened his mouth, but didn't say anything else. He didn't know the strength of the God of Creation, but now that he was standing on their territory, he couldn't say anything more and could only shut up.

    "There is only one way to wake up Chaos, which is to feed it a large number of creatures."?Planet.  Can you do it?  "A senior elder from Creation Heaven asked, as he was well aware of the chaotic habits.

    "Why did the elder forget that there are countless innocent souls trapped under this swamp, and all the planets controlled by our creation heaven in the Milky Way can be fed to it, I don't believe it enough." The Poisonous Dragon God gritted his teeth.  road.

    "Are you crazy? Those are the foundations of the Heaven of Creation, and they are for the God of Creation"

    "Why don't you say it? What nonsense are you talking about? The God of Creation is dead, why do you do it for him? I think you should think about how to survive first." Lord Poison Dragon sneered.  (This websitecom your support is my greatest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 416 A blessing in disguise

    Under the intimidation and persuasion of the Poison Dragon God, all the elders of the Creation Heaven agreed to his suggestion, which was to feed Chaos with the planets that the Creation Heaven has occupied over the years and the creatures on the planet until Chaos is awakened.

    This is a huge project, and it is also an extremely cruel act, because there are a large number of lives on those planets, including many humans and existences like humans, and the Poison Dragon God actually wants to destroy these  All used to feed the monster Chaos.

    The reason why Fortune Sky can control so many planets is because they have set up a special formation on the star core of each planet. This formation is the same as the core formation of Fortune Sky headquarters. As long as it is activated  With the core formation, you can deal with those planets at will.

    "Lord Poison Dragon God, after all, in the past 100,000 years, our creation heaven has controlled a total of about fifteen planets with intelligent life, ten of which are cultivation planets, the remaining five are mortal planets, and there are hundreds more without  Do we really need to feed all the living planets?"

    "Let's feed those lifeless planets first. If that doesn't work, start with the mortal planet. If that doesn't work, we can only feed the cultivation planets together. For our creation, the sky can be brought back to life. Immortality is in the hands of Wang Hui. Today's move  It¡¯s necessary.¡± Poison Dragon God gritted his teeth and said.

    For him, it doesn't matter if everyone else dies, as long as he, the Poison Dragon God, is still alive, that's fine. Good Fortune Heaven can be rebuilt, and after the reconstruction, he will be the real leader, not a deputy leader. This is very important to him.  It can be said to be a hundred benefits without any harm.

    What¡¯s more, he had seen it before in the classics of Creation Heaven.  Although Chaos is a ferocious beast, its intelligence is very low. It will have an inseparable feeling for any creature that feeds it, treating it as a mother or father, and is willing to serve it.

    Although Lord Poison Dragon did not dare to completely believe this record, he also had some expectations.  If he could control Chaos, he wouldn't even have to be afraid of Daluo Jinxian, and he could go to the immortal world to practice in the future.  The cultivation speed is much faster than in this poor place.

    Of course, those elders and disciples who made them into the sky were of course unexpected, because they could see such secrets.  There are only the headmaster and deputy headmaster.

    When the feeding started, a large number of planets were instantly moved into the belly of Chaos using formations, and collapsed in an instant, directly turning into nutrients, which were absorbed and digested by Chaos. The scarlet rats were also exposed, and they started desperately one by one.  To devour that energy.

    At this time, Wang Hui and others relaxed. Although the scarlet rats no longer surrounded them, because for those demon rats.  Obviously swallowing the energy body directly is much better than attacking a group of powerful enemies.

    But even so, Wang Hui tried many methods to leave this chaotic body, but failed.

    "These energy bodies seem to be the energy of the shattered planet. Since we can't get out for the time being, we might as well absorb it and practice it." Wang Hui suddenly said.

    "Are you serious? Now is not the time to practice." Luo Tianyi said with a bitter smile.

    "It's okay. You should practice first. After absorbing these energy bodies, our strength will definitely become more refined. Then the hope of escaping will be greater. I will explore the situation first and find a way to escape."  Wang Hui said.

    The reason why he did this.  The purpose is to let everyone enter the state of cultivation, so that their minds will be as calm as water, and they will no longer be anxious and panicked. Then, their minds will be clear, and maybe they can really come up with some solutions.

    "Just listen to him, he always has his own reasons." Su Mei said suddenly.

    After she finished speaking, she crossed her legs and hung in the air, about a foot above the ground, and began to absorb those energy bodies.

    The others thought that since there was no way to go out now, they might as well just listen to Wang Hui's words, so they no longer objected and started practicing one by one.

    As for Wang Hui, he sent Xiao Yin to investigate the situation, and he also practiced there, leaving the divine beasts and five divine dragons on guard.

    Outside, the Poison Dragon God and others continued to feed the planets. When all the lifeless planets had been completely fed, the chaos only shook slightly, showing signs of waking up.

    "It seems we have to continue, feed, feed, feed those five mortal planets at the same time." Poison Dragon God shouted loudly.

    "yes!"

    At this point, there is no point in opposing. For these cultivators, mortal lives are as worthless as mosquitoes and flies.

    When the five mortal planets were completely fed, Chaos finally opened one eye, but there was still a large amount of confusion in the eyes, and it was obvious that he was not awake yet.Come.

    "Feed again, starting from the worst cultivation planet." Poison Dragon God shouted.

    "Lord Poison Dragon God, you have to think carefully. Those are cultivation planets and are beneficial components of our creation sky. Once fed, it will take more than a hundred thousand years to cultivate them."

    "We can't control that much anymore. Do we have to give up when Chaos is about to wake up?" Lord Poison Dragon asked, "We have already lost so much. If we stop feeding now, wouldn't the previous efforts be in vain?"

    "Then have you ever considered what to do if Chaos refuses to wake up even if all ten cultivation planets are fed?"

    "Under this swamp, aren't there still hidden the hundred thousand demon army of our Creation Heaven?" At worst, we can just feed them all by then.

    "You are really crazy. Those demon armies can be the foundation for us to fight for territory when there is chaos in the future. Now that we are feeding them, what will we do in the future?"

    Lord Poison Dragon's face turned cold, and he suddenly flashed, grabbed the elder who had been opposing him, and said angrily: "If you die now, don't talk about the future. What's more, I have already said that it is just a matter of time."  You will only do that if it doesn't work. You see, Chaos is about to awaken now, so there is probably no need for it. If you keep talking nonsense, I will kill you!"

    "you dare!"

    As soon as the elder said these two words, Nascent Soul was crushed into pieces by the Poison Dragon God's left hand. This is the devil's way, which respects strength and does not care about the impact at all. It is indeed very different from the righteous way.  different.

    "Okay, keep feeding me!" The Poison Dragon God has established his authority. No one dares to contradict him anymore. This is the Demon Sect. Everything is based on strength. There will be no people who pretend to be heroes even if they are not strong enough. Because  Such a person would not be alive now, and he would probably die on the first day he entered the sect.

    Finally, when the ten cultivation planets completely entered the body of Chaos, Chaos opened its eyes and let out a deep roar. It woke up, accompanied by shrill screams and infinite curses.

    Those cultivation planets and the creatures on the mortal planets cursed and screamed one by one, but they were all drowned out by the roar of chaos.

    "Hahaha, wake up, you finally woke up, kill those monks in your body quickly!" Lord Poison Dragon laughed and ordered.

    But he was not stupid. After giving the order, he immediately hid because he was also worried that the historical records were wrong. If Chaos didn't listen to him at all and slapped him to death, wouldn't he be dead?  Very unfair?

    Fortunately, the original creation sky bunker made a loud noise at this time, taking off its outer shell, revealing the body of Chaos. After hearing the order of the Poison Dragon God, Chaos began to launch a scarlet rat tide in his body.  .

    Hundreds of thousands of scarlet rats surrounded Wang Hui and others like a huge wave sweeping over them.

    However, the strange thing at this time was that there was no trace of panic on Wang Hui's face, only a little bit of nervousness, and that nervousness was not caused by fear, but by excitement.

    Beside him, Luo Tianyi, Su Mei, Duan Muling, Zhang Bao and Ren Tianxing all looked excited. In just a short period of time, their cultivation speed exceeded the speed of cultivation in the illusory fairy world. That kind of pure energy  After being directly absorbed into the body, their cultivation level is as fast as the speed of light.

    Heavenly catastrophe!  Continuous disasters fall!  The cultivation levels of Zhang Bao and Ren Tianxing were simultaneously promoted to low-level half-immortal, and then to high-level half-immortal, as if they had used game modifiers.

    Su Mei finally broke away from the cage of the semi-immortal and entered the early stage of ascension. Because Luo Tianyi was a member of the Chaos tribe, he was contaminated with some of the aura of Chaos, and his improvement in cultivation was even more amazing. He actually reached the early stage of ascension, and  Duanmu Ling had already reached the early stage of ascension after recovering the memories of her first life. Now, like Wang Hui, she had reached the middle stage of ascension at the same time. She was only one step away from ascending and becoming an immortal.  .

    The tribulation of that day not only helped Zhang Bao and Ren Tianxing to become semi-immortal, but also electrocuted the scarlet rats into roasted rats. Those scarlet rats themselves were not strong. They relied on their large numbers, but the tribulation of the day  The most terrifying part is that the range is large enough and the destructive power is not weak. The disaster caused by these two people actually wiped out nearly a hundred thousand scarlet rats.

    And all this is not the reason why Wang Hui is excited. The reason why Wang Hui is excited is because he found a way to escape from the body of chaos.

    He was practicing here before and asked Xiaoyin to investigate the situation. Xiaoyin actually found the core of chaos in Chaos body. It was a huge core of chaos, and its energy even exceeded several.Hundreds are thousands of stars, but the core of chaos is very fragile. Wang Hui took out the innate treasure, the sky-destroying sun disc, and just scratched it lightly on the core of chaos, and felt it.  To the panic and screams of chaos.

    "Let us out and nothing will be done to you!" Wang Hui said coldly.

    Of course, he would not really intend to kill this Chaos, because once the Chaos Core of Chaos is destroyed, it means that he will completely become enemies with this big guy. The most helpless thing is that even if the Chaos Core collapses, Chaos will not be able to survive.  He will die, but he will lose most of his power, but it is still easy to kill Wang Hui and others.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 417 The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord

    The ability of Chaos is not only derived from the core of Chaos, it is only the source of its demonic power. But even if Chaos does not have demonic power, it is definitely not inferior to the existence of immortals, so Wang Hui does not want to really offend this guy.

    "We just want to leave your body, but we are worried that you will deal with us after we get out. What do you think we should do?" Wang Hui must think of a way out, otherwise, things will be very troublesome later.

    "Me!" Chaos was about to speak when suddenly the color of the sky and the earth changed, and billowing white clouds swept in like waves. Among the white clouds stood a person, a proud man, a powerful man, a man who could only take a look at  , stop looking at the person who is looking at him.

    "Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord!" Chaos roared in horror. Maybe Chaos is not afraid of Daluo Jinxian, but the Immortal Lord is a more powerful existence than Daluo Jinxian, and is second only to the Immortal Emperor. And this Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord is even more powerful.  One of the twelve most powerful Immortal Lords in the Immortal Kingdom, some even predicted that he would replace the Zhengqi Emperor and become the next leader of the Immortal Kingdom.

    There are rumors about the character of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. Wang Hui has heard it since he was a child. They all say that this Immortal hates evil as much as he hates his enemies. He will never show mercy in conquering demons and eliminates them, and he will never leave anyone alive.

    Or, to put it another way, it¡¯s brutal.

    But because the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord kills all demons, even though he is cruel, his reputation among the people is the best, and his popularity is also the most prosperous, even surpassing the Lord of the Immortal Kingdom, the Emperor Zhengqi.

    "Monster, if you continue to sleep, I won't do anything to you, but if you dare to wake up today, you will be laying the root of harm to the world. I will kill you." The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord  His eyes were chaotic, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he looked very upright.

    "Devil-Conquering Immortal Lord, I just woke up and haven't done anything yet, why do you kill me?" Although Chaos is not very intelligent.  But it doesn't mean that there is no wisdom. There are still some things that need to be reasoned with.

    "Hmph, just because of your awakening. Billions of living beings have been killed. Don't you deserve to die?" The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord coldly snorted, "I won't talk nonsense with you. I might as well kill you today.  Completely get rid of you, this scourge, so that no one will take advantage of your awakening to poison living beings again."

    "You can't do that!" Chaos roared.

    "Why not?"

    "Because there are still living cultivators in my body. If you kill me, you will kill them. This will be bad for your reputation, and it will be even worse for the reputation of the Immortal Kingdom. It will also undermine the majesty of heaven." Chaos replied.

    "I already know those people. They also absorbed the energy dissipated in your body just now, and they are also considered accomplices. They are equally worthy of death." Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord shouted.

    "You bastard, just because we absorbed some energy? How do we know that it was the energy obtained by killing billions of creatures? And you don't kill those who are responsible for this, but you want to kill us, what kind of bullshit is this?  Immortal Lord, I think you are simply killing indiscriminately!" Wang Hui was originally very afraid of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord.  But at this time, he was ready to risk his life. Anyway, he was going to die anyway, and it made no difference whether he was afraid or not. He might as well just have fun and curse a few words to get rid of the problem.

    "Those people are cultivators. I have no right to kill them. Naturally, the Immortal Kingdom's agents on earth, Tianxuan Zhenren of Tianxuan Sect, and their subordinates will deal with it." The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord said coldly, "As for you, I can only  It¡¯s just too bad luck.¡±

    After the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord said this, he seemed unwilling to waste any more words. He suddenly shook a mirror in his hand, and a golden light shot down, shining on the chaotic body, and immediately there was a burning smell.  And Chaos' body was quickly turning into ashes.

    "You enter my cosmic sea quickly!" Wang Hui will not let Luo Tianyi and others accompany him to take risks this time. Regardless of whether those people agree or not, he directly waved his hand and took those few  The person took it into the cosmic sea, and then held the Heaven-Destroying Sun Wheel in his hand, hoping to use this treasure to survive this disaster.

    The attack of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord was too terrifying. The destructive power had spread to Chaos's body in an instant, even making Chaos unable to move at all, let alone resist.

    Soon, the power penetrated into the vicinity of the chaotic core of chaos, and turned into hundreds of golden lights and shot towards it, as if it wanted to completely disintegrate the chaotic core in an instant.

    Wang Hui fought for his life and curled up behind the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel, hoping that the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel could block the golden light.

    The innate treasure is indeed an innate treasure, and its power is indeed extraordinary. When the golden light shines on it, it leaves no trace at all, and is instead absorbed into it.

    Wang Hui discovered that golden light was also glowing on the Sky-Destroying Sun Disk, and the more energy it absorbed, the more dazzling the golden light became, and even tended to surpass the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord.

    &nbsp; Seeing this situation, Wang Hui relaxed a little. He turned around and looked at the huge core of chaos, and found that it was riddled with holes. A large amount of energy had been eroded, leaving only a small one.  One piece is also being eroded continuously, and the chaos is basically finished.

    "It can't be wasted!" A thought suddenly came to Wang Hui's mind. Facing this Immortal Lord, he was still just an ant. No matter how powerful he was on earth, it would be of no use. Therefore, he must not waste any opportunity to improve his cultivation.  Today, the core of chaos is still about the size of a fist and has not been eroded. If I can forcefully swallow it, I might be able to break through with my cultivation.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui immediately called out the giant mouth of the starry sky, swallowed the remaining core of chaos in one gulp, and then hid under the protection of the sky-destroying sun wheel, quietly absorbing it.

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord in the sky could not detect the slightest breath of Chaos. Knowing that Chaos was dead, he did not stay long and turned around to leave.

    He doesn¡¯t care about Wang Hui¡¯s life or death. Would a hunter who killed a tiger care about an ant crushed to death next to the tiger?

    of course not!

    And even if the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord wanted to completely kill Wang Hui, he couldn't do it at this time, because Wang Hui himself didn't even realize that he had been sheltered by the Sky-Destroying Sun, and the outside world couldn't see his existence at all.  , let alone the existence of the sky-destroying sun wheel, it was as if he suddenly disappeared out of thin air.

    As soon as the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord left, the Poison Dragon God suddenly burst into laughter. Although the death of Chaos made him sigh a little, as long as Wang Hui is dead, all this will be nothing, and he still has a hundred thousand demon army.  Lurking in the swamp, the loss of billions of people was nothing. Anyway, he himself had nothing to lose.

    "Wang Hui committed too many sins and was finally punished by heaven. Head Jinyang, you don't have to have nightmares when you sleep at night." Poison Dragon God smiled.

    "Thank you, God, for eliminating a great harm to our earth. Once Wang Hui dies, our Tianxuan Sect will form an alliance with you, Zaoxuantian, and we will be called the strongest sect on earth. No one will dare to challenge us anymore." Jin Yang  The real person also said excitedly.

    But these words were just what he meant on the surface. In fact, he had already begun to plan in his mind how to produce the Heaven of Creation.

    The Poison Dragon God of Creation Heaven can directly feed billions of creatures to Chaos, so even if he stabs Tianxuan Sect in the back in the future, it is not impossible. Such people must not be kept and must be eliminated.  Just drop it.  Now that Wang Hui is dead, his Tianxuan Sect has lost one of its biggest enemies. There is no need to join forces with the Heaven of Creation. As long as he becomes the leader of the righteous path again, the leader of the righteous path, plus the gift of the fairy kingdom, he can deal with the Heaven of Creation.  Next words.

    He just heard the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord say with his own ears that Tianxuan Sect is the sect that represents the Immortal Kingdom in all matters on earth. Although he still doesn¡¯t know what this is about, since it was the Immortal Lord who said it, it must be  Can't be wrong.

    "Everyone, please prepare for our formal meeting with Tianxuan Sect. The immortal is also coming, so we must not neglect others." Lord Poison Dragon said to several elders.

    "But once Chaos dies, our main hall will be destroyed, and we have to find a place to stay."

    "Nonsense, are the underground palaces we built in the past just for decoration?" Poison Dragon God snorted coldly.

    "But" The person who spoke glanced at Master Jin Yang, and then sent a message to Lord Poison Dragon, "That is the secret of our Creation Heaven, how can we tell outsiders."

    "Now that Wang Hui is dead, who do you think is our opponent on this earth?" Poison Dragon God suddenly asked.

    "I'm afraid only Tianxuan Sect is left."

    "That's it, take advantage of this meeting to catch all the people from Tianxuan Sect. In that case, our creation heaven can lead the people on the earth. When the time comes, are you still worried about whether the big thing will happen?  "The Poison Dragon God also sent a message and replied.

    "It turns out that God has such considerations, does that mean he needs to invite those 100,000 demon soldiers?"

    "It's not necessary. I have many ways to deal with the immortals who are in the late stages of ascension. Don't be afraid. Not everyone in this world is Wang Hui. Not everyone is blessed with luck like Wang Hui. Although good fortune has  The Lord of Heaven, Lord Fuyun and our leader are all dead, but your cultivation is not weak, and this is our territory. If you want to kill them, you can use more than a thousand methods." Lord Poison Dragon  Seems very confident.

    "Well, if that's the case, let's do it."

    ???Secretly exchanged opinions with several elders, and everyone agreed, so the Poison Dragon God opened the secret passage in the swamp, leading Jin Yangzhenren and others to the giant cave underground.? Palace, and then waited for the arrival of the rest of the Tianxuan Sect participants.

    This meeting is a very high-level meeting, so it will include Master Tianxuan, other senior officials of Tianxuan Sect, several semi-immortals in the hidden world, and the immortals who have been sitting here. This is why Lord Poison Dragon said that as long as he will be here,  The reason why Tianxuan Sect can dominate the earth if they catch all the people in one fell swoop is because if these people are finished, Tianxuan Sect will basically be declared finished.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 418 Strange Light Cocoon

    When Lord Poison Dragon brought Jin Yang Zhenren and others into the underground palace, preparing to wait for the rest of Xuanzong to arrive that day and catch them all in one fell swoop, he suddenly heard a rumbling sound from above the ground.

    Everyone was inexplicably surprised, thinking that another accident had happened, so they all came out to check, only to see a light cocoon with a height of ten feet appeared at the place where Chaos died just now. This light cocoon exuded a mysterious aura, but there was no trace of it at all.  The energy coming out is probably isolated inside, so no one knows what it is.

    "Lord Poison Dragon God, do you know about this thing?" Master Jin Yang thought it was the creation of heaven again, so he couldn't help but ask.

    "I don't know. Do you elders know?" Lord Poison Dragon handed the question to the elders of Creation Heaven, but the answer he got was still that he didn't know.

    No one has ever seen the existence of this kind of light cocoon, and no one knows what it is.

    "You! Go over and check it out!" Poison Dragon God casually pulled out one of his men and said.

    The man was well aware of the terror of the Poison Dragon God, so he did not dare to neglect it. Although he was afraid, he still walked towards the light cocoon. He first walked around the light cocoon a few times and found that there was nothing special about it, then he stretched out his hand.  Go and touch.

    But the moment he touched the light cocoon, he seemed to be lifted away by some huge force, and fell directly out. After falling to the ground, he was no longer human.

    "Ah!" Everyone watching around was startled. Although this light cocoon did not emit any energy, it only needed a touch.  But it would produce such a terrifying counter-shock force, directly shocking a monk with a high level of cultivation to death, and even shattering his soul. This is too terrible.

    "God, don't touch that thing. No matter what it is, it is very dangerous." An elder from the Creation Heaven advised the Poison Dragon God.

    "That makes sense. But the question is, why does this thing exist here? If you don't figure it out, can you practice with peace of mind?" Poison Dragon God asked.

    "It's such a dangerous thing. Who can take it away?"

    "This is easy to handle. How about we all gather our strength and fly it to other places from a distance. It just can't stay here. Anyway, in this huge swamp forest, you can throw it anywhere." Poison Dragon God thought for a while and said  .

    "Jin Yang is also willing to help." Jin Yang quickly said with his fists in hand.

    "Thank you very much. Let's get started. Our meeting is about to end. We can't let this light cocoon ruin the big event." Poisonous Dragon God said. The big event he was talking about was, of course, the trapping and killing of the people of Tianxuan Sect, not anything else.  Alliance meeting.

    There are ten elders in the semi-immortal realm in Creation Heaven, plus a Poison Dragon God.  This kind of strength is very scary anywhere except the fairyland. They haven't taken it seriously even though it's just a cocoon of light.

    Jin Yangzhen's cultivation level is much lower than that of these people, but he is willing to contribute, and no one objects.  After all, more effort means more confidence.

    So everyone used their magic power together to form a big hand, trying to fly away the cocoon of light.

    The big hand with condensed mana has terrifying power. Even if it encounters a monk in the ascension stage, it will definitely give it a try.  The power of this palm is absolutely terrifying.

    However, the moment the big hand came into contact with the light cocoon, everyone was dumbfounded.

    The cocoon of light was not shot away, and the people were not bounced away. Instead, the big hand with condensed mana collapsed instantly, and even the mana disappeared.

    "There is something weird, there is definitely something weird. What kind of monster is this light cocoon, and how can it be so scary?" Lord Poison Dragon's face turned ugly. He didn't want an inexplicable light cocoon to ruin his affairs, but the problem is now  This light cocoon really left him helpless.

    "Could it be that the soul of chaos has not been destroyed and has re-condensed?" Master Jin Yang asked cautiously.

    "Impossible, the name of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord is so resounding. The Demon-Conquering Realm in his hand is an absolute top-grade immortal weapon. Not to mention the Chaos that has just awakened, even the Chaos in its heyday will never be able to escape.  Those who are in the Demon Subduing Realm are the ones who killed him." Poison Dragon God shook his head and said.

    At this moment, a thunder exploded in the sky, and a person jumped out from the thunder, but it was the immortal who had been sitting in Tianxuan Sect.

    "Has the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord been here just now?" The Immortal despised everything and did not pay attention to the cultivators below. Although in terms of cultivation, he was on par with the God of Creation whom Wang Hui killed before, but after all, he was in  People who have practiced in the Immortal Kingdom for a long time have strong immortal energy in their bodies. On the other hand, the God of Creation has been sealed for too long. Although his cultivation has returned to the late stage of ascension, his true strength has not returned to that level. Therefore, this immortal, in terms ofIn terms of actual strength, it is probably much higher than the previous God of Creation.

    ¡°Although he is just a little immortal sent by the Immortal Kingdom to hunt down the Blood Moon, in the Immortal Kingdom, except for those indigenous cultivators, he cannot be ranked in front of any immortal.

    But at this time, in front of these people, he is an immortal, a supreme existence.

    Lord Poison Dragon also felt that he had underestimated this immortal, and immediately knelt down and worshiped: "Welcome to the Immortal, the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord has indeed been here just now. After killing Chaos, he has already gone back."

    "It's a pity that I came a step too late." The immortal sighed slightly. Although he is an immortal, it is rare for him to have the opportunity to see the elegance of the immortal kings. He came here in such a hurry this time just to see this famous demon-slayer.  How did the Immortal Lord kill the evildoer, but it was too late.

    "Sir, there is a strange light cocoon here. We don't know what it is. May I ask if you can give me some advice?" Poison Dragon God pointed at the light cocoon and asked.

    The immortal had a disappointed look on his face, but when he looked at the light cocoon, two rays of light suddenly burst out from his eyes, and his face suddenly became excited.

    To be able to make an immortal like this, the light cocoon must not be a rare thing. The Poison Dragon God now feels a little regretful.

    "This is the cocoon of an immortal weapon. Once this cocoon is broken, an immortal weapon will be born. Moreover, this magical weapon is an innate magic weapon and is completely superior to acquired magic weapons. Even if they are both immortal weapons,  It also needs to be a higher level." The immortal didn't care about the disappointed look in the Poison Dragon God's eyes, and still said to himself.

    "I dare to ask the Immortal, what is the difference between acquired and innate magic weapons?" Lord Poison Dragon asked again.

    "To put it simply, the innate treasure is not artificially refined, it is formed naturally. When it is formed, this kind of light cocoon will appear. Moreover, the innate treasure can absorb the essence of the sun, moon, heaven and earth on its own and advance on its own, unlike  Acquired magic weapons must be promoted by adding artificial materials, and there will be a high failure rate." The immortal did not seem to care about so many questions from the Poison Dragon God, and was very willing to answer them, as if to show off his profound knowledge.  .

    Hearing what the immortal said, Lord Poison Dragon regretted even more. If he could find a way to hide this light cocoon, when the light cocoon bursts, he would be able to possess an innate immortal weapon. At that time, he  His strength needs to be improved a lot. Who in the world would dare to disobey him?

    What a pity, what a pity, why does this immortal appear?

    Of course, the immortal didn't know these activities in the heart of Poison Dragon God. What he cared about was just the light cocoon. He also wanted to get the immortal weapon in the light cocoon to enhance his strength.

    "It seems that this light cocoon has just been formed. If we have to wait for it to burst by itself, I am afraid it will take hundreds of thousands of years. As an immortal, I am afraid that I cannot stay here for a long time, so I might as well take this light cocoon first.  Even if you get to the fairyland in the future, you can wait for it to hatch" The fairy thought so in his heart, suddenly raised his eyebrows, and rushed towards the light cocoon at a sudden speed. At the same time, he waved his big sleeve and wanted to use this sleeve.  Qiankun collected the light cocoon directly.

    The Universe in the Sleeve is an celestial art practiced by immortals, but its realms vary. Some immortals can directly hold a universe in their sleeves, while some immortals can only hold tens of thousands of people.

    It turns out that this immortal has everything in his sleeves, that is, those at the level of ten thousand people. However, in his opinion, it should not be a problem to install a cocoon of light, so he didn't think much about it.

    ¡°Be careful, Immortal, that light cocoon is a bit weird!¡± Master Jin Yang, who had been silent until now, suddenly shouted loudly.

    The immortal turned a deaf ear to this. Perhaps in his opinion, something dangerous to a cultivator was not dangerous to him as an immortal.

    His thinking was correct. Facts have proved that he is much more powerful than the Poison Dragon God and others who joined forces before. At least after the Qiankun in the sleeves was used, the light cocoon did move, even if it only moved less than a foot.  Then it stopped again, but at least it moved. Unlike before, the light cocoon did not move, but the Poison Dragon God and others were treated badly.

    "It's just an immortal weapon that hasn't hatched yet. Do we still have to resist this immortal?" those people roared.

    "You, a mere mortal, dare to come and get me. You really are out of your mind!" Suddenly, a sudden voice sounded, and the light cocoon began to spin rapidly, like a top, and while it was spinning, a strong wind suddenly rose.  The swamp mud and water stirred up can be said to have blocked the sky and the sun, forming a huge swamp tornado.

    "What's that sound?" Poison Dragon God just felt that the sound was familiar, but he didn't have time to think about it. He just tried his best to resist the attack of the terrifying tornado.

    "That's Wang Hui! It's Wang Hui's voice. This kid doesn't even have a voice"??, ah!  "Zhenren Jinyang shouted because of his excitement, but a mouthful of mud poured into his mouth and he was speechless.

    The terrifying tornado lasted for several minutes before it ended. When it was over, the cocoon of light had disappeared. Standing there was a person with an obviously restrained aura, but he did not dare to let anyone despise him.  The presence.

    Wang Hui, by chance, integrated the Sky-Destroying Sun Disk into his own body, thus promoting his physical body to the body of an immortal weapon.

    Of course, he still cannot mobilize the power of the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel. Otherwise, his body may not be the body of an immortal weapon, but the body of the most terrifying treasure.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 419 One Hundred Thousand Demonic Soldiers

    The appearance of Wang Hui shocked and frightened everyone present. The chaos was killed by the magic mirror, but Wang Hui did not die. There was only one possibility, and that was that Wang Hui had a magic weapon that could withstand the power of the magic mirror.

    "A mere ant has such good luck. I will kill you today and take away your luck." The immortal had heard about Wang Hui in Tianxuan Sect a long time ago. Wang Hui's luck  Jia Shen is one of the few people in the universe who has great luck. That's why he has so many good opportunities, and why he has turned misfortune into good fortune so many times.

    "Perhaps before, in your eyes, I was indeed an ant or a maggot, but now, we still don't know who is better among us." Wang Hui's current cultivation level is still in the middle stage of ascension, so  He has not reached the state where he must ascend to the immortal world, and he is not afraid of the rules of heaven, but his body is the body of an immortal weapon. Although it can only be regarded as the body of a low-grade immortal weapon at present, the low-grade immortal weapon is also an immortal weapon and is enough to kill.  The existence of immortals.

    Wang Hui is not afraid of the immortal, not because he is arrogant, but because he is indeed powerful.

    "Crazy!" The immortal shouted coldly, stretched out his hand, and a mysterious thunder struck down, hitting Wang Hui's head directly. However, how could the immortal body be afraid of this mere mysterious thunder? Wang Hui didn't even blink an eyebrow.  Xuan Lei completely dispersed and lost its effectiveness.

    "Just in time, haven't you always been in charge of Tianxuan Sect? I have something to ask you." Seeing that the opponent's attack was ineffective against him, Wang Hui's confidence doubled. He really wanted to figure out some things, so he was not afraid.  Take the time to ask.

    "Nonsense. How can I answer your ant question?" The immortal was furious, and his whole body turned into a sword light, which pierced Wang Hui like a laser.

    This time Wang Hui did not dare to hit the opponent hard, but used Dapeng to spread his wings and quickly avoid it.

    But he was fast, and the immortal was not slow either. The sword light and Wang Hui were like two rays of light chasing each other in the air.  As a result, Poison Dragon God's level of cultivation could only vaguely see some afterimages, and he couldn't see clearly how the battle between Wang Hui and the immortal was fought.

    "Zhuxian Sword Formation! Go!" Wang Hui felt that evading like this was not an option, so he decided to fight back.  While he was carefully guarding against the immortal's sword light, he summoned the Four Immortal Killing Swords and laid out a simple Immortal Killing Sword Formation in the air.  As soon as the sword formation was completed, sword light began to fall like rain.

    The immortal who had been chasing Wang Hui before was forced to give up by the sword light and left the sword array in embarrassment.

    At this time, the immortal had many scars on his body and his clothes were torn. Fortunately, he only activated his magic power and all the damaged clothes were restored, otherwise his buttocks would probably be exposed.

    "Hahaha, as an immortal, your magic weapon is not as good as mine, a monk in the middle stage of ascension. Just you. I'm afraid it's hard to kill me, an ant, so I think you should give up today." Wang Hui was talking to Wang Hui.  During the battle, the immortal discovered that his strongest attack, the attack of the Zhuxian Sword Formation, could only cause a few flesh wounds to the opponent.  If this fight continues, it is absolutely impossible for him to kill this immortal. Instead of losing both sides, it is better to simply give up this battle and wait to advance the four swords of Zhu Xian to a higher level in the future, or integrate the newly obtained immortal power.  Then come fight him again.  Maybe the chances of winning will be greater.

    The immortal's thoughts were basically the same as Wang Hui's. Although he was reluctant to admit it, the current facts told him that he could no longer subdue Wang Hui with his own strength. If possible, he must come from the immortal kingdom again.  Mobilize a few helpers to come down to earth to deal with Wang Hui together.

    He had already thought of the reasons, and he just said that the most dangerous blood moon was too powerful and he couldn't deal with it alone.

    In fact, the Immortal Lord doesn't know that after Xue Yue has completely integrated Xing Tian's power of resentment, his current strength may not be much inferior to Wang Hui. He really can't hold Xue Yue alone. Plus,  The guy on the Bloody Moon himself is a bit weird. It seems that he is not just an evil spirit condensed from evil thoughts. It seems that there is something more terrifying in his body, and the moon mark on his forehead is the evidence.

    "Jin Yang, let's go!" The immortal thought for a long time, and then with a wave of his hand, he took away all the people of Tianxuan Sect with Qiankun in his sleeves.

    The only ones left behind are the people of Good Fortune and others.

    "Su Mei, Luo Tianyi, Ren Tianxing, Zhang Bao, Duanmu Ling, you all come out. I'll leave it to you to destroy the creation sky. I heard they have a hundred thousand demon army. Force them out. Don't let these evils come to you."  Keep it." Wang Hui himself didn't want to take action because he wanted to save his strength to deal with the one hundred thousand demon army.

    Needless to say, the strength of these five people was great. When they were in the body of Chaos, their cultivation levels were promoted rapidly. What they lacked was the training of actual combat, and now was the best opportunity.

    Who knows that five people are about to attack?But the Poison Dragon God suddenly knelt down with a "pop" sound, kowtowed to Wang Hui and said: "Leader, please spare my life, we are willing to join the Creation Alliance, and we will do our best for the leader, no matter what!"

    "Hmph, I can't trust you. You are willing to sacrifice the lives of billions of creatures just to kill me. How can you care about loyalty? But if the other elders are willing to surrender, I can accept it." Wang Hui snorted coldly.  said one voice.

    "We swear to the death and will not surrender!" Except for the Poison Dragon God, the elders were very hard-boned and unwilling to surrender.

    Wang Hui didn't say anything else. To him, it didn't matter whether there were more or less of these people. With his current ability, some qualified and lucky cultivators could be promoted to several levels within a month.  Grade is not a problem at all, so after he returns, he can train trustworthy strong men on his own without having to rely on these people.

    Wang Hui respects bloody men, but it does not mean that he will let these people go because of this. You must know that these people are very stubborn in their minds. Even if you let them go, they will not be grateful to you, but will always be with you.  You're against it, so it's better to resolve it as soon as possible.

    As for the Poison Dragon God, he is the one who must be killed. No matter what, Wang Hui cannot have the slightest affection for such a person.

    After listening to Wang Hui's words, Su Mei was the first to take action, followed by Ren Tianxing and others.

    At first, they didn¡¯t take much advantage. After all, they were facing experienced monks. They had fought many times, and they were far more powerful than Su Mei and others.

    In order to prevent Su Mei and others from losing from the beginning, Wang Hui would occasionally intervene to help them save the defeat, and then let them fight on their own.

    After repeating this for dozens of times, Su Mei and others have obviously improved a lot, but those on the opposite side have not improved. In this case, the advantage began to shift to Su Mei and others, and Wang Hui did not even need to intervene.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Poison Dragon God also knew that Wang Hui wanted to kill him, so he suddenly plunged into the swamp.

    Wang Hui did not stop him, because this was what Wang Hui was waiting for. He hoped that the Poison Dragon God would call out the one hundred thousand demon army and solve those troubles as soon as possible, so that he would not have to worry about it in the future.

    As expected, not long after the Poison Dragon God sank, the swamp suddenly parted, and a huge square iron block floated up. On top of it, there were some weird statues densely arranged.

    Some of these statues resemble tigers and wolves, while others look quite human. They are undoubtedly demons.

    Batch after batch, big iron blocks kept transporting the statues up, and then the statues came to life and became ferocious demon generals and demon soldiers.

    The amount of one hundred thousand cannot be transported at once, so Wang Hui did not wait foolishly, but launched an attack directly. He wanted to test the combat effectiveness of these demon generals and demon soldiers first to see if he could handle them alone.  .

    It was not until the battle that he realized that he had underestimated the 100,000 demon soldiers, but the combined strength of the first batch of about 10,000 demon generals and demon soldiers was actually on par with him.

    Obviously, these guys have been carefully trained and trained, and have very terrifying combat power and coordination ability. Facing a strong man like Wang Hui, they will never attack alone, because that is no more than a moth.  Fighting the fire, when they attacked and defended in units of ten thousand, Wang Hui was a little overwhelmed.

    "Why does this feel a bit like the Chaos Clan's Heavenly Weapon System?" Wang Hui thought in his mind, but suddenly an idea came to his mind. If he could recruit these 100,000 demon troops, then once the Chaos Clan invaded the earth in the future, he would not have to worry about going to other places.  The place is looking for help. The combat effectiveness of these 100,000 demon troops is no weaker than the heavenly soldiers of the Chaos tribe.

    Once this thought occurred, it quickly flowed through his body like blood. His body trembled violently. His target was not the demon generals and soldiers, but the Poison Dragon God.

    Yes, the combined attack and defense of the important soldiers are terrible, but the disadvantage is that they move slowly and cannot catch up with Wang Hui. Wang Hui used the roc to spread his wings, and in just a moment, he had the Poison Dragon God in his hands.  .

    The Poison Dragon God, who was so arrogant before, is now like a temperless earthworm, trembling in Wang Hui's hand.

    "Thank you for helping me find so many soldiers and horses. I will have to rely on them to deal with the Chaos Clan in the future." Wang Hui said with a slight smile.

    "Leader, Leader, please listen to me. Only I can control these soldiers and horses. You can't kill me. You can't kill me. I can make you a cow and a horse, and I can help you continue to train these demon generals and demon soldiers." Poison Dragon God Lord  shouted at the top of his lungs.

    But even so, he couldn't escape Wang Hui's gentle squeeze and ended his life.

    &nbsp; Wang Hui showed no mercy to the Poison Dragon God. He did not even send his scattered soul to reincarnation like he did to others, but completely wiped out this guy.

    This guy can kill billions of creatures, and no one can guarantee that he won¡¯t do the same thing after reincarnation. Wang Hui doesn¡¯t want such a thing to happen in his universe.

    "You don't have to worry about these demon generals and demon soldiers. I have my own way to control them, and I can definitely make them stronger than they are now!" Wang Hui only gave this sentence to the Poison Dragon God.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 420 Immortal Nemesis

    Wang Hui's method of controlling the 100,000 demon soldiers was, of course, the Heavenly Weapon System he learned from the Chaos Clan. For him, it was not a problem to install these demon generals and demon soldiers in the universe. The problem was how to command them to fight, and the Heavenly Soldiers  The system makes up for this disadvantage of the cosmic sea.

    One hundred thousand demon soldiers were sent into the cosmic sea by Wang Hui in an instant, and turned into exquisite sculptures. Without anyone to command them, they had no fighting power at all. No matter how powerful they were, they could only be slaughtered by Wang Hui.  That¡¯s all.

    The last trump card of Creation Sky is these 100,000 demon soldiers. Now that even these demon soldiers have been taken away by Wang Hui, it can be said that the situation is over. If they want to make a comeback again, unless someone with great luck like Wang Hui appears and is good at maneuvering, it can be said that the situation is over.  generation, otherwise, I'm afraid they will never be able to turn around.

    The disciples of Zaoxiaotian were not as tough as their elders, and most of them chose to surrender. Wang Hui was also happy to accept these people and organized them into a system, named Chaostian. They were part of the Alliance of Creation, and all of them  Managed by the evil bone leader.

    The Evil Bone Cult Master is a clone controlled by Wang Hui¡¯s Yuan Shen. His will is Wang Hui¡¯s will. Therefore, even if he doesn¡¯t believe anyone in the world, Wang Hui is not afraid that the Evil Bone Cult Master will betray him unless he wants to commit suicide.

    Naturally, the Evil Bone Sect was also incorporated into the Chaos Heaven. Wang Hui would not refuse the other disciples from various places who were willing to surrender. Because there were drugs to control them, Wang Hui didn't even bother to break them up.  , but still let them do activities together.

    After returning to Yunmeng Kingdom from the Creation Heaven, what Wang Hui did was basically taking care of the affairs of the Creation Alliance.  After that, he simply gave up and hid behind the scenes, leaving the management matters to Fu Liuyun and other people who like this aspect. He is now a root of the Creation Alliance.  Dinghai Shenzhen, as long as he is strong enough.  No one dared to do anything to his Creation Alliance, so even if he didn't take care of things, there was nothing wrong with him.

    Finish the trivial matters.  Wang Hui then set his sights on Tianxuan Sect. Originally, he would have had the opportunity to attack Tianxuan Sect immediately.  However, there are immortals in Tianxuan Sect, and what the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord said before also made Wang Hui wary. He said that Tianxuan Sect acts on behalf of heaven, which means that Tianxuanzhen is the agent of the immortal kingdom on earth.  , if a large army really attacks, will it cause dissatisfaction in the fairy kingdom?

    The senior leaders of the Creation Alliance sat together to discuss this matter.

    "If you have any opinions, feel free to tell us. Although our Creation Alliance is growing day by day, Xuanzong used the name of Immortal to recruit other cultivation sects that day, and the current strength cannot be underestimated." Wang Hui mused.

    "Leader, in the past you met the heads of many sects at the Sanqing Treasure and reached an agreement to form a chemical alliance. But now they are afraid of the immortals and dare not come to see you. What these people want is a proof that you  If he is stronger than that immortal, they will come in droves." Fu Liuyun thought for a moment.

    "It is human nature to be afraid of immortals. They did not immediately join Tianxuan Sect because they have not forgotten my kindness back then. As for the immortal, I am not afraid of your jokes. I am not sure of defeating him." Wang Hui shook his head and said.

    "Leader, I have a plan to kill the immortals, but it must be done by you, the leader yourself." Ren Hailiu said suddenly.

    "Tell me quickly." Wang Hui said hurriedly.

    "Actually, the Alliance Leader doesn't know that the Immortal Kingdom is not monolithic. The Vengeful Emperor died inexplicably back then, which caused dissatisfaction among many Immortals, so they broke away from the control of Tiangong Star and established something similar to the Immortal Kingdom on another planet.  In the heaven system, people call that star the Demon Palace Star. The Demon Palace Star and the Tiangong Star have been competing for the dominance of the Immortal Kingdom, and no one is willing to give up to the other. Although the Demon Palace Star has always been at a disadvantage, because they  Mastering a secret of the Immortal, he can always protect his territory at critical moments, occupying about a quarter of the Immortal Kingdom." Ren Hailiu spoke as if he had witnessed it with his own eyes.

    "How do you know these things? And what is the method you just mentioned to kill the immortal? Is it related to the so-called secret?" Wang Hui couldn't help but ask.

    "To tell you the truth, Leader, I once had the honor to save a demon fairy. By the way, in the fairy kingdom, all immortals within the control range of the Demon Palace Star are called Demon Immortals. Of course, this is a contemptuous name, but the people of the Demon Palace Star  They don't seem to care. They think this can distinguish them from those ungrateful immortals, so they call themselves that. This demon immortal told me that what immortals fear most is sex!"

    "Color? How to explain it?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "Isn't there a rule in the Immortal Kingdom that says immortals cannot have seven emotions and six desires? We all think that is to ensure that the immortal's cultivation heart is not confused by emotions, which is true, but in fact, they?What I want to be wary of is sex!  Even immortals are afraid of a knife on the head of sex.  " Ren Hailiu replied.

    "No, can you be more specific? I think most of those immortals are indifferent to mortal women, even beauties among cultivators. How do you use the word 'color'?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "That's because those women don't know how to charm." Ren Hailiu explained.

    "The art of charm?"

    "That's right, it's a magic that can greatly increase a woman's attractiveness. This magic is used to deal with immortals, so that they can move their mortal hearts and then take the opportunity to kill them. It's perfect." Ren Hailiu nodded.

    "Where can I find this charm technique?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "Of course ordinary charm techniques are not easy to use. I know that Yin Jiu Sha once collected a magic weapon called "Ten Thousand Beautiful Pictures". That thing is more terrifying than the charm technique. Therefore, Hades has always been in the solar system.  But now that Yin Jiu Sha is dead, the "Ten Thousand Beautiful Pictures" must still be on Hades. If the alliance wants to deal with that immortal, they might as well go to Hades and get the picture." Ren Hailiu said.

    "In that case, what are you waiting for? Why not go quickly." Wang Hui stood up and said.

    "Leader, I'm afraid it's very dangerous to go here. The news of Yin Jiusha's death has probably spread to other places. There are more than one people who have the idea of ??"Ten Thousand Beautiful Pictures", and Hades has existed for so many years. The treasure inside  Naturally, it is a huge wealth, and no one will give it away easily." Ren Hailiu analyzed.

    "Well, but the Five-Star Alliance has been abolished. In the entire solar system, I am afraid that only Tianxuan Sect can pose a threat to us. Will they go?" Wang Hui pondered.

    "Leader, the "Ten Thousand Beautiful Pictures" is an immortal weapon, and it can also restrain the immortals. The allure of that thing will not be limited to the small solar system. I am afraid that this time Sanqing Palace, Heitian  The Demon Realm, no, it is even possible that the Buddha Kingdom, Demonic Star Realm, Hades Kingdom, and Fairy Kingdom will take action." Ren Hailiu reminded again.

    "Haha, as expected, this ginger is still hot. What my uncle said is true. I really underestimated this matter. But even so, with my current cultivation level, plus Tianyi, Su Mei, Ling'er,  Brother Tianxing and Brother Zhang Bao are not bad at competitiveness. What's more, I now have a hundred thousand demon soldiers to help me. As long as we don't have a head-on confrontation, it shouldn't be a problem to seize the "Ten Thousand Beautiful Pictures". Once that picture  Once we have it, we can execute our next plan. Even if we fail in the end, it doesn't matter. At worst, we can just put the matter of dealing with Tianxuan Sect on hold for a while." Wang Hui smiled, appearing to be strategizing and full of confidence.

    "In this case, it is better to leave early than to leave late. If you arrive there early, you will also gain an advantage." Su Mei stood up and said.

    When she said this, Su Mei's eyes were obviously blurred, as if she was thinking of something.

    "Okay, let's set off immediately. I'll leave the affairs here to those who are left behind. Stability is the priority in everything. Once there is any trouble, it's best to kill as a warning to others. Don't be too cowardly. After all, our Creation Alliance has just been established, and with the addition of  The internal components are complex, and if the methods are not tougher, it will be really difficult to become bigger and stronger." Wang Hui clasped his fists and said to the rest of the people present.

    "Leader, please feel free to do your own thing. We are here to ensure that nothing goes wrong." Fu Liuyun stood up and patted his chest and said.

    "Then thank you so much, master, thank you all, Wang Hui is going!" As soon as Wang Hui said these words and waved his sleeves, Su Mei and others were all taken into the illusory fairy world by him.  He went to practice some training by the way. Besides, those people were not as fast as him. If they flew together, they would inevitably be slowed down.

    At this time, Ren Bingling was still practicing and had not yet come out of seclusion. However, judging from the breath coming from inside, Wang Hui knew that Ren Bingling was fine, so he did not disturb Ren Bingling.

    It is a little farther from the earth to Hades, but it still does not leave the solar system. For Wang Hui, this journey only takes a few minutes. He didn't even use space jumps and flew over in one breath.  .

    Hades Star Wang Hui came here once, a long time ago, to compete for some rookie reward. At that time, he only had a quick battle here, and then returned to Earth, without even taking a good look at the planet.  , looking at it now, this planet really feels like a ghost, because the plants here all look moldy. Although there is no stench, it still makes people uncomfortable to look at it.

    On the ground, a few walking skeletons or stiff living corpses often appear. This is a very common thing. Therefore, the monks in Hades are usually monks who specialize in Nine Nether spells and supernatural powers. The rest of the monks come here.  to hereThere's no way I can stay here.

    Wang Hui thought of the magical powers of Yin Jiu Sha, which was quite reasonable. The attack of Yin Jiu Sha was full of Yin Sha's energy, which made people feel a strong aura of death. I'm afraid the other monks here were the same.

    Landing directly near the Star Lord Palace where Yin Jiusha used to live, Wang Hui was not in a hurry to rush in. He needed to observe the situation first.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 421 The Real Treasure

    Hades Star, Jiuyou City, is the place where the Lord of Hades Star lives. Now that Yin Jiu Sha is dead, this place should be a land without an owner. However, one Yin Jiu Sha died, but Yin Jiu Sha's subordinates  There are quite a few more, and this guy seems unwilling to let Hades Star have anything to do with Creation Heaven. When he was on Hades Star, he would never reveal his identity as the Immortal God, and when he was on Creation Heaven, he would not mention that he was Hades.  The identity of the Star Lord is like one person playing two roles, but they are completely unrelated.

    Wang Hui remembers the appearance of Yin Jiu Sha, and he also swallowed Yin Jiu Sha's Nascent Soul, so now there is a good way to sneak into the palace, that is to change into the appearance of Yin Jiu Sha.

    ?????????????????????? The Hades Star doesn¡¯t know about the death of Yin Jiu Sha at all. They only know that an immortal god died in Creation Heaven, but they don¡¯t know that this immortal god is actually their star master.

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui transformed into the appearance of Yin Jiu Sha, and then according to Yin Jiu Sha's usual habits, he turned into a black wind and was swept into the palace.

    "Welcome Star Lord back to the palace!" As soon as he arrived at the palace gate, he heard the sound of neat greetings ringing in his ears. Wang Hui noticed that in the dark, there were some people who were neither humans nor ghosts, like wandering people.  They are soul-like, but obviously wise monks, and this type of monks are called ghost cultivators on earth.

    Ghost cultivators first cultivate the soul first, and then slowly condense the physical body, or simply find a body to seize the body. For people like them, the physical body does not necessarily have to be a human being, nor do they know about beasts or skeletons.  Antipathy, as long as it is strong enough.  No matter how ugly the body is, it doesn't matter.

    Wang Hui had heard that the body of Yin Jiusha was actually a huge and ugly spider, but it was a pity that he had never been lucky enough to see it.

    "Is everything okay?" Wang Hui showed his body and asked.

    "Star Lord, there is someone from the Demonic Star Territory who said that you have died unfortunately and wants to take away our treasure. They are currently fighting in the Nine Nether Formation." A ghost cultivator lowered his head and replied.

    "Are there only people from the Demonic Star Region? What is his cultivation level?" Wang Hui knew about the Nine Nether Formation.  It was a very terrifying formation. Even if the immortal was trapped in it, it would be impossible for him to come out easily.  You must be a monk with an extremely discerning mind, otherwise you will be trapped.  He gradually lost his sense of autonomy and became a lonely ghost.

    "It's not just people from the Demon Star Territory. That person said that he was here to issue an ultimatum. A group of masters from the three major forces, including the Buddha Kingdom, the Hades Kingdom, and the Demon Star Territory, set up camp not far from here, saying that if  If we don't surrender, we will attack by force." The ghost cultivator said again, "As for this messenger's cultivation level, it is really terrifying. He is actually a monk in the middle stage of ascension. If he hadn't displayed all his abilities in the Nine Nether Formation,  Strength. We really made a mistake."

    "A monk in the middle stage of ascension is here to be the messenger? Oh my God, how terrifying are these people?" Wang Hui suddenly began to worry. The Kingdom of Buddhism, the Kingdom of Hades, and the Demonic Star Territory actually joined forces and sent such terrifying masters. This  It has exceeded his expectations.

    "My subordinates are also worried about this. So I have been anxiously waiting for the return of the Star Master. Fortunately, you are back. In this way, you can fully activate the Nine Nether Formation and expand the scope of the formation's influence to the entire Hades Star. That way  As soon as it comes. Not to mention a few monks in the ascension stage, even if the immortals come to attack, there is nothing they can do against the Hades Star."

    "Take me to the Nine Nether Formation!" Wang Hui quickly searched for the memory fragments in his mind about Yin Jiusha's life. He needed to know what was going on with the Nine Nether Formation and how to control it, otherwise  , it's just a trivial matter if you can't deceive these ghost cultivators. If you are really attacked by those people, you may have to give up "Ten Thousand Beautiful Pictures".

    Fortunately, the memory fragments that he had not absorbed were completely preserved in the cosmic sea, and it was not difficult to find them. It didn't take long for Wang Hui to memorize all the useful information that Yin Jiusha knew.  In my mind, I even made up for some of Yin Jiusha's magical powers. Although I can't learn them at once, it is completely possible to simulate them using my own magic power. On the surface, it is absolutely impossible to see  No flaws.

    Arriving outside the Nine Nether Formation, Wang Hui penetrated it with his spiritual consciousness, looking for the person who was trapped in it before. Because the formation was now under his control, of course it would not hurt him.  Instead, he could find the guy more easily.

    As the ghost cultivator said before, this person is really a monk in the middle stage of ascension. He is so strong that Wang Hui doesn't even dare to say that he can win for sure.

    "Who are you, your Excellency, who dares to come to my Hades Planet to run wild? Do you really want to deceive me into having no one on Hades Planet?" Wang Hui asked, staring at the man who was constantly resisting the intrusion of the Gangfeng from the Nine Nether Formation.

    "You are not Yin Jiu Sha. Yin Jiu Sha has been killed by Wang Hui. Who are you?"""The man did not answer Wang Hui's question, but asked instead.

    "Since you are so smart, I will stop talking nonsense and tell me who you are. Otherwise, once I activate this Nine Nether Formation, you will never be as relaxed as you are now. Of course, even if you don't look like you now,  Not so easy." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "You are Wang Hui!" The man's eyes suddenly flashed, as if he had thought of something, and he shouted at Wang Hui's shadow.

    "It doesn't matter if it's true or not. In short, it's you who are trapped now, not me." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "I didn't expect you to have such a skill. Well, let me tell you the truth, I am the Soul Seeking King of the Kingdom of the Underworld. There are a total of eighteen kings in the Kingdom of the Netherworld, all of whom are in the ascension stage. And our Kingdom of the Netherworld has  The Lord is no less an Immortal Emperor than the Zhengqi Heavenly Emperor!" The man suddenly replied.

    "Why are they so far apart? One is only in the middle stage of ascension, and the other is the Immortal Emperor. There is a huge difference between them." Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "Hmph, I get angry when I talk about this. Under the law of heaven, the strategy of the fairy kingdom is set. All immortals above the virtual immortal must ascend to the fairy kingdom. Only the king can be an exception. Otherwise,  , How can the Immortal Kingdom rule this universe?" King Suohun snorted coldly.

    "You dare to blame Heaven, you are doomed. But think about it, if you don't absorb all those powerful people, what will you do if you rebel? How can the Immortal Kingdom control the universe? How can it act on behalf of Heaven?" Wang Hui Weiwei  He smiled and said, "By the way, you always have a purpose in coming to Hades this time, right? What is it for?"

    "Why do I have to tell you, kid? You came to Hades Planet just for that thing, right?" King Suohun said.

    "You are really right, I came here just for "Ten Thousand Beautiful Pictures"." Wang Hui actually always felt that something was not right in his heart. Even if "Ten Thousand Beautiful Pictures" can charm all living beings, the immortal has already  He was a monster who was about to give up his emotions and desires, and how useful the "Ten Thousand Beautiful Pictures" was, so after thinking about it, he always felt that there was something wrong here, and he was afraid that the demon fairy had deceived Ren Hailiu.

    Now that he has encountered so many masters coming to Hades, it seems that what he expected was not wrong.

    "Hahaha, "Ten Thousand Beautiful Pictures"? Why don't you, kid, be more convincing when you lie? You must also be the origin fragments that were transformed from the origin of the universe, right?" Soul Suouling King laughed.

    "Original fragments" Wang Hui finally found the crux of the problem.

    Needless to say, Huanxian immediately began to search for information on the so-called origin fragments, but the results he found shocked him.

    It turns out that this source fragment is a bit like a jade seal in a mortal country, a symbol of imperial power. Whoever has the most source fragments is the agent of the fairy world recognized by heaven, just like the current fairyland.

    In the universe where Wang Hui is located, there are a total of twelve origin fragments. Now the Immortal Kingdom has six, and other countries also have them, but not many. In Hades, there is actually an origin fragment. These people come here,  It is to get this source fragment. Once they get it, they will become six together, and they can compete with the fairy kingdom. At that time, once their monks ascend, they will not need to go to the fairy kingdom, but stay in their own.  Cultivate in the upper world and become the superior and guardian of your own country.

    "But this source fragment is of no use to me. Instead, it's like a hot potato. Even if I get it, I don't dare to keep it." Wang Hui said to Huanxian.

    "Otherwise, the reason why the origin fragment has such a strong binding force is mainly because it contains the laws of heaven. If you have it, the immortal kingdom will not dare to kill you, and this fragment is a real threat to the immortals. No, not only  It is a huge danger to immortals and everyone, except for the way of heaven."

    "Well, there is some truth in what I said, but the situation is a bit complicated at the moment. We can take away the source fragments, but we must not let anyone know about it. Therefore, this soul-seeking king who knows that I have been to Hades must not be kept!"  Wang Hui pondered.

    "I agree with this, take the source fragments and "Ten Thousand Beautiful Pictures", and then leave Hades immediately and let them make trouble." Huanxian nodded and said.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and withdrew his consciousness, but suddenly poured a large amount of mana into the Nine Nether Formation, increasing the power of the Nine Nether Formation. Although the Soul Suing King inside was powerful, Wang Hui was more powerful than him.  Strong, coupled with the cooperation of the Nine Nether Formation, it was impossible to survive. After holding on for more than ten minutes, he died.

    After killing the soul-seeking king, Wang Hui found the "Ten Thousand Beautiful Pictures" and the fragments of the origin of the universe according to Yin Jiusha's memory. As for the treasure, he had no time to get it. In the past ten minutes, those who came from the Buddhist Kingdom  It is impossible for masters from the Kingdom of Hades, etc. to do nothing, but to look for treasures and takeIf you hide it, you have to waste a lot of time. After all, Yin Jiu Sha's treasures are not that easy to get. Even Yin Jiu Sha himself would have to spend a full hour to unlock the mechanisms one by one.

    Yin Jiusha didn't mind the trouble, but Wang Hui couldn't bother him now. He had to hurry up and leave. And before leaving, in order to prevent his coming here from being exposed, he killed all the ghost cultivators in Jiuyou City.  All were collected into the cosmic sea.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 422 The Conferred God Platform Reappears

    Wang Hui is a person who does what he says and never procrastinates. Therefore, after he decided to leave Hades Planet quickly, he did not stay any longer. Although he wanted Yin Jiusha's treasure, he could give up and not take it. The key was  Shi's non-greedy character saved him countless times.

    He had just left Hades Star when the Nine Nether City exploded with a bang. It was obvious that several masters from the Buddha Kingdom, Hades Kingdom and Demon Star Domain used long-distance spells to directly bombard the city.  They didn't know that except for Yin Jiusha's treasure, there was nothing else in the city.

    Looking at the explosion behind him, a few drops of cold sweat broke out on Wang Hui's forehead. If he had not left just now, he might have been hit by this spell from the front. Although he would not die, injuries were inevitable.  , for him now, not only cannot he die, but he cannot be injured. Once injured, the newly established Creation Alliance will be in danger. After all, only with him, the Creation Alliance can have the strength to confront Tianxuan Sect, even if it is any  Now that Bing Ling is out of seclusion, he may not be as strong as him.

    "Wang Hui, there is someone in front of you!" Huanxian suddenly reminded.

    "Well, I noticed it too, but there are just a few thunder tribulation monks. Even the ninth level of thunder tribulation is not enough for me to fill the gap between my teeth. I don't care about them and just rush over." Wang Hui nodded, but he didn't take it seriously.  Just speeding up, the surroundings of his body burned with horror, forming a huge fireball. Wherever he flew, all the meteorites he touched were instantly turned into powder, and the few Thunder Tribulation monks who blocked the way even  I didn¡¯t even see clearly what Wang Hui looked like.  Then he died.

    But what surprised Wang Hui a little was that after killing these thunder tribulation monks, he encountered a more troublesome guy, and he was an old acquaintance.

    "Holy White Dragon! And Water White Shark! If you two don't just stay and practice on Tiangong Star, why are you here?" Of course Wang Hui knew the purpose of these two guys. His question was just to distract those two people.  It¡¯s just the two¡¯s attention.

    So while talking.  Wang Hui punched out with both fists, and the shadows of the two fists blasted out with the blazing real fire of the sun.  They hit the Holy White Dragon and the Water White Shark respectively.

    I thought that these two punches could easily kill those two people, but what I didn't expect was that the Holy White Dragon and the Water White Shark actually used a magic weapon each, one of which was a dragon ball the size of a basketball.  The other one was a blue spear.

    The dragon ball released blue light, forming an unbreakable barrier that actually blocked Wang Hui's attack. The blue spear directly hit Wang Hui's attack, shattering the phantom of the transformed fist.  And it has not been corroded by the true fire of the sun.

    "It's actually a heavenly tribulation weapon. It seems that you two didn't work as slaves for the Lord of the Immortal Kingdom in vain." Wang Hui raised his eyebrows slightly.

    "Hmph, there are many things that surprise you. Not only did the two of us receive treasures from the Lord of the Kingdom, but our cultivation levels were once again promoted to the advanced semi-immortal realm. It can be said that we have made rapid progress. We are not far away from the ascension stage. Over here  It's the benefit of staying in the fairy world, and you kid won't know it." The Holy White Dragon snorted coldly.

    "Really? A high-level half-immortal. It's really amazing. The immortal world is really making me yearn for more and more. It can actually improve the cultivation level of two losers so quickly. So if I go there, will my cultivation speed be faster?  What?" Wang Hui laughed.

    "You little bastard, you dare to call us trash?" Sheng Bailong pointed at Wang Hui and roared.

    "So what if I scolded him? Do you still want to scold me?" Wang Hui said coldly.

    "I won't hurt you even if I scold you. Today I will do justice for heaven and kill you, the little bastard, and then I will go to Hades to complete the mission assigned by the king." Sheng Bailong finished these words in a cold voice,  Then he input more immortal power into the dragon ball, and suddenly it became extremely huge. Countless golden lights shot out, densely intertwined, like a giant net covering Wang Hui.

    The most terrifying thing is that wherever this giant network of golden light passes, meteorites and even small planets will be directly cut into pieces. It looks really powerful.

    "This magic weapon is good, so I will keep it. It can save a lot of effort in harvesting the waste in the place." Wang Hui looked at the dragon ball and simply grabbed it with a big hand.

    The dragon ball is just a heavenly calamity Taoist weapon, but his body is the body of an immortal weapon. Although it is only the body of a low-grade immortal weapon, it is not comparable to the Taoist weapon.

    The terrifying golden light that could destroy gold and cut silver had no effect when it met Wang Hui's hand. Wang Hui actually put the dragon ball into the sleeve of his robe so carelessly, and then in an instant he had created something with the power of creation.  The divine water refined it and turned it into his own magic weapon.

    "No, this little bastard is too strong. Why does he become so much stronger every time I see him? Why don't you give up your magic weapon and run for your life?""Shui Baisha is a sensible person, so he can naturally see how terrifying Wang Hui is, and immediately concludes that he is no match for Wang Hui, so he runs away in a hurry.

    Although Sheng Bailong lost the dragon ball, he did not dare to stay and hurriedly fled together.

    "Hmph, do you think you can escape alive if you meet me here? No one can know about my visit to Hades! I have the divine map of creation, and I can deceive even the heavens. As long as I kill you, no one will  Got it." Wang Hui snorted coldly, sacrificed the dragon ball that had just been transformed into his magic weapon, and poured his immortal power into it.

    The dragon ball shined brightly, but the poor holy white dragon died under his own magic weapon in just a moment. Although the water white shark resisted with the treasure, his cultivation level was really far behind Wang Hui.  Still died on the spot.

    After taking care of the Holy White Dragon and the Water White Shark, the resentment that Wang Hui had buried deep in his heart for a long time was completely dissipated. Although the Lord of the Immortal Kingdom took away the Holy White Dragon and the Water White Shark, Wang Hui still felt uncomfortable in his heart.  , and later let the two guys escape in Sanqing Treasure, which made Wang Hui feel very uncomfortable. Now, this knot has been completely resolved, making him feel a lot more relaxed.

    Next, Wang Hui encountered no trouble on his way back to Earth. When he arrived at Yunmeng Country and the Creation Alliance, he was truly out of danger.

    "Master, send someone to investigate the matter of Hades. The more detailed the better. I want to know as soon as possible." But Wang Hui no longer dared to relax. After all, he had taken away the fragment of the origin of the universe. With this thing,  He is equivalent to getting the support of the laws of heaven. Even if he breaks through the late stage of ascension in the future, if he is unwilling to ascend, no one can do anything to him, just like the kings of the Buddha Kingdom, the Kingdom of Hades, and the Demon Star Territory  Like a demon king.

    Of course, with so many benefits, there are also great dangers. Once people know that he has this fragment, assassinations and assassinations will follow one after another, so he must be cautious.

    A few days later, the spies came back to report that there was a battle on Hades. As a result, Hades was completely destroyed and the core of the star exploded. There was no news after that.

    You don't need to ask to know that such a terrifying battle was of course between masters from the Buddhist Kingdom, the Kingdom of Hades, and the Demonic Star Realm, and the masters sent by the Immortal Kingdom. The Water White Shark and the Holy White Dragon that Wang Hui encountered before  , I'm afraid it's just an outpost.

    "There is a Hades star monk named Bao Xingzi, do you have any news about him?" Wang Hui doesn't care about anything else in the Hades star. Even if the Yin Jiu Sha's treasure is destroyed, he is indifferent. What he cares about most now is  Instead, it was the explosive star who had helped him.

    "It seems that Blast Star was captured by people from the Kingdom of Hades. They said that boy has good qualifications and they want to take him back for training."

    "That's it. As long as you don't die, you still have a chance to meet." Wang Hui gritted his teeth and asked him to rescue Bao Xingzi. He thought he couldn't do it. This is different from being an enemy of Tianxuan Sect.  To save Baku Xingzi, one must face the situation of complete war with the Kingdom of the Underworld. Apart from other things, the leader of the Kingdom of the Underworld, the guy known as the Emperor of the Nether Spirit, is a being who truly has the cultivation level of an Immortal Emperor. That guy  Just one breath and you can blow him to death.

    After waiting for a few more days and making sure that there was nothing going on at Hades Star, Wang Hui began to make plans to deal with Tianxuan Sect. The original purpose of his trip to Hades Star was to seize the "Ten Thousand Beautiful Pictures" to restrain the immortals who were in charge of Tianxuan Sect.  Now he not only got the "Ten Thousand Beautiful Pictures", but also got the origin fragments and the Law of Heaven. This was definitely an unexpected gain, which gave him another weight before the duel with the immortal.

    "Report! There has been a major change in Tianxuan Sect!" Suddenly a spy came to report, which made Wang Hui stop thinking.

    "speak!"

    "To inform the leader of the alliance, Tianxuan Sect has set up a god-conferring platform to reshape the ancient customs and confer gods and generals!" the spy said.

    "Don't you need the "Fengshen List" to become a god? Do they have it?" Wang Hui asked in astonishment.

    "Why did the alliance leader forget that the "Bang of Conferred Gods" used by Jiang Ziya can be a counterfeit, and the one used by Master Tianxuan can also be a counterfeit. Anyway, it's not really that he can become a god, but just for his own entertainment. That fake "Bang of Conferred Gods"  "The only effect is that it can restrict the freedom of the person who has been conferred as a god, and it can allow the person with only the soul to reshape his body." Fu Liuyun said from the side.

    "You are right. Is it possible that Master Tianxuan wants to rebuild a heaven on earth and become the master of that heaven himself?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "I'm afraid it's possible. Although the Jade Emperor, the Lord of Heaven, had advanced cultivation, he was just a dog in the Immortal Kingdom. He had no autonomy at all, but he still showed off his power to others. Today's Master Tianxuan, I'm afraid  I also want to be such a master of power." Su Mei said thoughtfully.

    "This matter will never be tolerated! If he succeeds in becoming a god, what will happen to the world?Don¡¯t all the monks on the ball have to obey his command?  What else will happen to our Creation Alliance by then?  Furthermore, even if mortals believe in these ghosts and gods, they would rather worship those unfounded ghosts and gods than believe in cultivators. Once Master Tianxuan is supported by billions of mortals, a very terrifying wave of original wishes will flow.  Power.  "Wang Hui suddenly stood up and shouted.

    "If that's the case, then send troops to attack?" Fu Liuyun asked.

    "Master, please gather your troops immediately, but don't move yet. Let me explore the truth first!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 423: Making a scene at the Conferred God Platform

    Once Tianxuan Sect succeeds in becoming a god, then Tianxuan Sect will truly become the only super sect on the earth, and even become the second heaven. No cultivator dares to go against them, and they are more likely to become the makers of the rules of the earth.  , this is something Wang Hui absolutely cannot allow, so he must destroy Tianxuan Sect's conspiracy and find a way for the Creation Alliance to survive.

    Wang Hui went to Tianxuan Sect, but still only brought Luo Tianyi and a group of young people with him. For him, this was enough, and more people would become a burden.

    If there is really a decisive battle, it will not be too late to dispatch all the monks.

    Just when Wang Hui rushed to Tianxuan Sect, a list of gods had been erected on the god-conferring stage. Master Tianxuan was dressed very decently, and he looked like the demeanor of Jiang Ziya in the past. However, Jiang Ziya was used to be used as a god in the first place.  He has no selfish motives, but now Master Tianxuan is relying on the list of gods to find a large number of slaves for himself.

    "The apotheosis of the gods is coming soon, who hasn't arrived yet?" Master Jin Yang stood below and asked loudly to the cultivators from all over the place.

    "The Kunlun Sect has arrived!"

    "Linhai Faction and Penglai Island arrived hand in hand!"

    "Shangwu Mountain is here!"

    "Both Taiqing Gate and Yuqing Gate are here!"

    ¡­¡­

    Listening to the voices one by one, Master Jinyang was also calculating in his mind, calculating that what has already arrived is the Nine Heavens Secret Land that was destroyed, and what has not yet arrived is the Shangqing Gate, the Yaochi Immortal Tomb, and the newly risen  The gate of creation.

    Of course, those who come here are all from well-known and decent families. Master Tianxuan can cooperate with Creation Heaven in private, but he cannot invite evil heretics on such occasions.  Otherwise, we will be in big trouble. Even the immortals from the fairyland will not understand it.

    "Taiqing Sect! Yuqing Sect! How dare you come? Didn't you join some bullshit Creation Alliance formed by Wang Hui? Why are you here now?" The Kunlun Sect has always been a die-hard loyalist to the Tianxuan Sect, so  Many things that offend people are usually settled by the Kunlun Sect, but now this question comes.  Naturally, it was given by Tianxuan Sect, but it was only said by someone from the Kunlun Sect.

    "It's true that we have joined the Creation Alliance, but if we didn't come here, we might all be exterminated." Taijitian, the head of Taiqing Sect, said angrily, "If Tianxuan Sect doesn't welcome us, we can just leave.  . There is no need to insult others like this!"

    "Yes, I mean the same thing!" Yu Hengtian, the head of the Yuqing Sect, also said loudly.

    "Okay, don't argue. It's okay for you to participate in this conference. The benefits will naturally come to you. But before that, I need you to do something to show your sincerity." Master Tianxuan came out at this time.  Make peace, he said to Tai Chi Tian and Yu Heng Tian.

    "What's the matter?" Tai Chitian asked.

    "Go and kill two disciples of the Creation Sect, and swear an oath again. Quit the Creation Alliance." Master Tianxuan said lightly. At this time, his white robes were flying, and his white beard was flying. He seemed to have a little bit of the feeling of becoming an immortal, but  People who know the basics understand it.  He just got a little benefit from the immortal. In terms of strength, I'm afraid he can't catch up with Wang Hui now.

    "This is too much. The creations are also from well-known and upright sects. Why is Tianxuan Sect so different from them?" Taijitian has always had a good impression of Wang Hui. After all, Wang Hui not only did not harm their Taiqing sect.  He has even helped them many times, and Taiqing, Yuqing, and Shangqing are originally one body. They are all inherited from the Sanqing Palace. They can be said to be born from the same root. Why worry about this conflict?

    "So you don't agree?" Master Tianxuan asked coldly.

    "It's not that I don't want to, but I hope you can give me a reason." Taijitian knew that his cultivation was not as good as that of Tianxuan, let alone the immortal who was sitting next to the Conferring God Platform with his eyes closed, so he did not dare to go too far.  The meaning of Master Tianxuan is really contradictory.

    Although Wang Hui was kind to him, he couldn't risk the entire Taiqing sect to be annihilated to speak for Wang Hui.

    "Reason? That Wang Hui colluded with Xue Yue in an attempt to harm our earth monks. What's more, he actually dared to take action against the immortals. This has violated a big taboo. That Wang Hui has long become a wanted criminal in the fairy country.  , you will not end up well if you follow him." Master Tianxuan continued to sneer.

    Tai Chitian will naturally not believe these words. Anyway, people have mouths, so they can say whatever they want.

    "Fuck your mother, Wang Hui is a great benefactor to me, and the Creation Sect is also a sect derived from the Shangqing Sect. It is the same as our Yuqing Sect. Even if I am an enemy of this old thing like you today, I will  I will never do anything to disgrace my benefactor." Compared with Taijitian's forbearance, Yu Hengtian's temper is much more violent. He doesn't care about anything at all. To him?Let him betray his friends or benefactors, it would be better to kill him.

    Under his leadership, the disciples of the Yuqing Sect are all strong-minded people. It is difficult for those young disciples to survive in the Yuqing Sect, so they are absolutely unambiguous when Yu Hengtian says they are willing to risk their lives.

    "Since you want to die so much, then I will send you to death!" Master Tianxuan's mouth twitched slightly, and suddenly he looked at Taiji Tiandao, "Kill Yu Hengtian, and you can become someone I trust!"

    "This! This is impossible!" Although Taijitian is weak, he has a very good relationship with Yu Hengtian. If he is asked to kill Yu Hengtian, it is better to let him kill Wang Hui.

    "Is it impossible? If it's impossible, just go and die!" Master Tianxuan was about to take action as he spoke.

    "Emperor Xuan, don't be angry. We are enough to deal with these two old bastards. Why is it your turn to take action?" Master Tianxuan was conferred the title of god. The first person to be conferred was himself. As Emperor Xuan, his status was the same as before.  The Jade Emperor is comparable to the Jade Emperor, but has greater power. After all, he only has immortals on his head and does not have the control of the Three Pure Ones. Therefore, the flatterers began to call Tianxuan Master Xuan Emperor before he was granted the title of god.

    "Okay, then let you take action, I won't take action!" Since Master Tianxuan has to preside over the list of gods, it is inconvenient for him to take action. If someone wants to stand up for him, it would be perfect.

    Those who want to take action are Jiang Nanli, the leader of Kunlun Sect, Bohai Gong, the leader of Linhai Sect, and Wu Yunba of Shangwu Mountain.

    Then the three of them join forces to deal with Taijitian and Yuhengtian. That is a sure thing. After all, they are all about the same strength. Between the three of them, Taijitian and Yuhengtian basically have no chance of winning. What's more, this is Tianxuan Sect.  If you say that people from Tianxuan Sect will not do evil things secretly, then no one really believes it.

    But just when the battle was about to begin, a thunder exploded over Tianxuanzong, like the sun rising into the sky, and a small fiery red sun the size of a house appeared there, and in the middle of the small sun, stood  The man with a cold face was none other than Wang Hui.

    "If you want to kill people from my Creation Alliance, you must first ask me, Wang Hui, if I can do it!" Wang Hui's appearance attracted everyone's attention, including Master Tianxuan, including the immortal who was still in meditation with his eyes closed.  .

    "Alliance leader!" When Taijitian and Yuhengtian saw Wang Hui, their eyes were filled with tears. They originally thought there was no hope, but now they see Wang Hui, the great savior, can they not be excited?

    "You guys should leave here and go to Yunmeng Kingdom for a while. We formed this alliance not for internal fighting, but to deal with the invasion of the Chaos tribe. Don't eliminate all your living power here." Wang Hui looked at it.  He looked at Taijitian and Yuhengtian and said as if no one else was watching.

    "Everything must be obeyed by the leader of the alliance!" What nonsense is it to become a god? Taijitian and Yuhengtian have never wanted to get this kind of glory. The reason why they came is purely because they don't want to be regarded as a thorn in the flesh by Tianxuan Sect.  At that time, they couldn't find Wang Hui, so they had no choice. Now that Wang Hui is here, they don't have to suffer here.

    After replying to Wang Hui¡¯s words, the two of them left Tianxuan Sect with their own disciples.

    "Want to leave? How can it be that easy? If you guys come to Wang Hui, we won't be able to kill you?" Duke Bohai snorted coldly and held out a huge scroll in his hand. Then he saw the huge waves appear out of thin air, and rolled up  To the monks from Taiqing Sect and Yuqing Sect.

    Taijitian and Yuhengtian wanted to stop resisting, but they were dissuaded by Wang Hui's words "Let's go with you." Although they still had some doubts in their hearts, how on earth was Wang Hui going to deal with this Linhai sect's treasure?  Tremendous waves.

    However, their doubts did not last long. Wang Hui just punched the huge waves with an ordinary punch. The waves collapsed in an instant, and even the treasures in the hands of Lord Bohai were shattered.  cracked and became useless waste.

    "The alliance leader is really powerful. It seems we made the right choice." Taijitian and Yuhengtian had the same thought in their minds before leaving.

    And Duke Bohai was obviously so angry that he lost his mind. He roared and rushed towards Wang Hui: "Little bastard, you dare to destroy the magic weapon of my Linhai sect, you are looking for death!"

    "Stupid thing, your town magic weapon can't hold him, how can you deal with him?" At this moment, the silent immortal spoke, but he did not stop Bohai Gong.  For him, an ant like that will die if he dies. He is just seeking his own death and has no one to blame.

    When Duke Bohai heard the immortal's words, he realized his impulse. But he wanted to give up, but Wang Hui refused. He just punched him in the air. In response, Duke Bohai flew out and turned into a pair.  The flesh and blood fell on the apotheosis stage that Master Tianxuan had worked so hard to arrange."Hahaha, old ghost Tianxuan, your God Conferring Stage is stained with blood. I'm afraid it won't be usable today. It's better to just give up. You're just a cultivator, but you want to become a god. Who do you really think you are?  Bullshit Xuan Emperor?" Wang Hui laughed loudly.

    "My son Wang Hui, it is not a pity for you to die!" Master Tianxuan's eyes were red with anger, his snow-white hair was flying like the wind, and some of it even straightened up. He was really furious.

    "Is it not a pity to die? Huh, you killed so many people in my Wang family and kidnapped my descendants. You are the one who really wants to die!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 424 Immortal Magic

    Today, Wang Hui speaks with confidence. He is no longer just trying to stir up the other party's emotions as before. Now he has the ability to kill Master Tianxuan, so what he said is true.  Rather than talking nonsense.

    "I am Emperor Xuan. This has been recognized by the Lord of the Immortal Kingdom. With the status of Emperor Xuan, I can be above you. Don't think that you have surpassed me. With the status of Emperor Xuan, I can  It's not something you can compare to." Master Tianxuan took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down. He didn't want to take action yet. Now that he is about to become a god, it would be great if he could scare Wang Hui away.  Even though he knew it wasn't easy, he always had to try.

    "What nonsense Emperor Xuan, I've never heard of it, young master. The leader of the fairy kingdom manages the fairy kingdom, not the earth. We live under the rules set by heaven. If the leader of the fairy kingdom violates this rule,  You will definitely be punished. The title of Emperor Xuan he gave you may have some effect, but it will definitely not transcend the realm of immortals. If that is the case, then what am I afraid of you? Are you afraid that you will use the title to kill me?" Wang Hui sneered.  road.

    In Wang Hui's universe, Heaven is the highest existence, so everything operates according to the rules of Heaven, even the fairy kingdom is no exception. He knows this very well, so he also understands that the leader of the fairy kingdom does not dare to do anything to him.  , at least this is the case now. As long as he doesn't ascend, nothing will happen to him. What's more, the leader of the fairy kingdom has no grudge against him, so he shouldn't have trouble with him because of an ant.

    "Bold, it seems you really won't shed tears until you see the coffin." Seeing Wang Hui's refusal to leave, Master Tianxuan finally had murderous intentions.  His long hair was flying, and he suddenly waved his hand and yelled "God's Palm to Cover the Sky".

    I saw that the hand suddenly became huge, as if the sky had been buckled down, even the sunlight was blocked, and there was suddenly darkness between heaven and earth.

    "What a powerful magical power, but it's not enough to kill me!" Wang Hui raised his eyebrows.  He punched out brazenly and faced the giant palm, causing it to scatter.  Light returns between heaven and earth.

    This punch also allowed him to basically understand the current strength of Master Tianxuan, which was probably around the early stage of ascension.  This guy's cultivation level has improved so quickly. It must be related to the fairyland. He probably used some special method to improve it. The title of Xuan Emperor should also have played a lot of role. However, such a cultivation level is still  Wang Hui really didn't pose any threat to him. He didn't even need to use magic weapons. He could defeat him with just his fists and kicks.

    In comparison, Master Tianxuan was almost dumbfounded.  He never dreamed that the Heaven-Shading Divine Palm, which he had spent so long practicing so hard, could kill Wang Hui with one palm. Who would have expected that Wang Hui would be fine at all, but instead he would feel a shock in his energy and blood.  Suffered serious internal injuries.

    Master Tianxuan glanced at the immortal sitting beside him, not knowing what to do.

    The immortal stood up slowly, looked at Wang Hui calmly and said: "Little brother, you must always leave some room for everything. Today is a major event for the apotheosis of the gods. Don't act recklessly. This is the order of the Lord of the Immortal Kingdom. If you ruin this ceremony, I'm afraid that  There will be a lot of trouble when you ascend to the Immortal Kingdom in the future."

    "Nonsense, the Tianxuan Sect attacked the mortal family, and you, the fairy kingdom, came out to uphold justice, but now you are here to be a good person. Although I, Wang Hui, am not a big shot, I don't want to be teased without knowing it. You immortals, just  Not many of them are good, including that Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. If I ascend to heaven one day, I will definitely seek revenge from him." Wang Hui has always been a person who is not afraid of trouble, and he is also a person who must avenge his grievances. That Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord  The Immortal Lord is very powerful, but that doesn't stop Wang Hui from putting him on his list of enemies.

    "Bold, the Immortal Kingdom is not something that you, a small cultivator, can criticize. Whatever the Immortal Kingdom does, it must be right. Whatever the Immortal Kingdom's leader orders, it will not be wrong. Whatever the Immortal Kingdom wants to do, it must be correct."  Whatever you do must not be disobeyed." The immortal said angrily.

    "The one on the left is sure, the one on the right is not. You are really used to being a slave of the Immortal Kingdom. You can bear it, but I can't stand it." Wang Hui said coldly, "Stop talking nonsense, today's conferred god  This matter must stop, and my junior, that girl named Wang Qian, must be released quickly, otherwise I, Wang Hui, will definitely wipe out Tianxuan Sect today, leaving no one behind!"

    "How dare you!" Master Tianxuan roared angrily.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 425 Thunder in the Sky

    Immortal magic was a very unfamiliar thing to Wang Hui. He was both interested and very wary. When countless thunderballs swept around the immortal like a storm, Wang Hui's expression suddenly changed.

    This kind of power is absolutely comparable to the power of low-grade immortal weapons!

    Wang Hui did not dare to look down upon him, so he also summoned the Four Swords of Zhu Xian, but instead of forming a formation of Zhu Xian Swords, the four swords flew around him continuously, forming an airtight sword net that blocked those thunder balls.  s attack.

    "Hmph, let's see how long you can hold on. The biggest difference between immortal weapons and magical arts is that although they are equally powerful, the magical weapons require more magical power and are more difficult to control. But the same is not true of magical arts. Facts  In the beginning, there was no such thing as immortal weapons. It was just because many immortals could not practice immortal arts, so they relied on immortal weapons to fight. It was convenient, but it also lost many of the benefits of immortal arts. You, a cultivator,  "Why, it is already very difficult to activate one immortal sword, but you dare to activate four swords at the same time. I think you are really impatient." The immortal snorted coldly, staring at Wang Hui like a snake and scorpion, and waited.  Look at Wang Hui¡¯s jokes.

    "It is true that if Wang Hui had not cultivated into the body of an immortal weapon, had not cultivated into the cosmic sea, and had not developed the core of chaos to swallow the chaotic beast, then he might not be able to survive.

    "But Wang Hui is different from other ascension stage monks. His immortal power is so strong that he can almost catch up with the realm of a true immortal. In terms of pure immortal power, even a true immortal would be ashamed of himself.

    Wang Hui did not speak, but only increased the output of his immortal power, trying to completely suppress the immortal's magic.

    This is a protracted battle.  It lasted from morning to night. The battle on Luo Tianyi's side was over, and Master Tianxuan was taken care of. However, the battle here was still going on, and it was very boring. They were just competing for immortal power.

    Gradually, drops of cold sweat broke out on the immortal¡¯s forehead.  He stared at Wang Hui in disbelief and said: "It doesn't make sense. With your cultivation level, I'm afraid your immortal power should be exhausted in thirty minutes at most. But it's been seven or eight hours, and there are no signs of exhaustion yet!"

    "Humph, I can't stand it anymore." Wang Hui smiled slightly.  Staring at the immortal's face, he saw that the other party was already lustful and angry. He wanted to seize this opportunity and defeat the other party in one fell swoop.

    "It's just a mere fairy magic! Look how I, Wang Hui, can defeat an arrogant immortal like you!" Wang Hui knew that the opportunity had come, so he naturally refused to let it go. He suddenly released all his magic power, and the four fairy swords quickly  The magic that overcame the immortal, like a tiger descending from the mountain, pounced on the immortal.

    "Shenxiao Thunder Immortal Technique!" The immortal felt the danger.  Not daring to hide any more secrets, he used his most powerful magic, which he had not yet mastered.

    Shenxiao¡¯s thunderous magic is indeed terrifying.

    When the immortal roared out, his whole body was covered by lightning, and Wang Hui's four immortal swords could not penetrate at all.  He was even blown away by the thunder and lightning.

    "Is this the power of real magic? It's really terrifying!" Wang Hui exclaimed.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 426 The true power of magic

    "This little brother, our Tianhu Clan has no intention of fighting you. The reason why we came here today is not to communicate with them. We just want to take Su Mei away." The monk from the Fox Clan suddenly said that day.

    "Oh? It depends on whether Su Mei is willing or not. If she is not willing, don't waste your efforts." Wang Hui looked at Su Mei, and then looked at the fox tribe member that day.

    The man was not in a hurry, and suddenly took out a shining pendant from the Qiankun bag. The pendant was round, with some patterns embroidered on it. It didn't look special, but maybe the secret was there.  In that pattern, Wang Hui couldn't see the reason anyway.

    "Ah!" Su Mei on the side exclaimed, her expression becoming extremely unnatural.

    "Su Mei, now that the Chaos Clan is about to invade the entire galaxy, we, the Sky Fox Clan, can't escape the fight. Although the Celestial Fox Clan has been sorry for you in the past, but now that the clan is in crisis, aren't you willing to go back to rescue us?" That day  The monks of the Fox clan suddenly played the emotional card, as if they wanted to persuade Su Mei to go back.

    Wang Hui knew that Su Mei was cold on the outside and hot on the inside, with a sharp tongue and a soft heart. Although she seemed to be bitter and resentful towards everyone, she was actually a very emotional demon cultivator. If the other party played the emotional card, I'm afraid it would  Su Mei couldn't resist it at all.

    "Okay, I'll go back with you, but please don't harass Wang Hui anymore." Su Mei took a deep breath and said with some helplessness.

    "Don't worry, all we want is you, and it has nothing to do with anyone else. As long as this kid doesn't cause trouble for our Sky Fox Clan, we won't cause trouble for him." The Fox Clan monk said again that day.

    "This is the best." Su Mei glared at the monk fiercely.  Then he walked to Wang Hui helplessly and said softly, "Wang Hui, I have changed a lot in the days when I was with you, and I suddenly realized what is called mutual care and what is called friendship. It's a pity that such a life requires  In the end, what they held was the order of the Sky Fox King, and I had to obey it. You must know that the Sky Fox King is a demon king in the demon star domain, and is second only to the demon emperor and the demon emperor. She  If I am against you, then your affairs will be difficult to handle, and I don¡¯t want to cause your disaster because of my son.¡±

    "What are you afraid of? Isn't he just a Sky Fox King? How powerful can he be? The most you're afraid of is the late stage of ascension, right?" Wang Hui said coldly, "If you are unwilling to go back, let me see who can take you away.  !¡±

    "No, it's not necessary. Anyway, I won't be mistreated like I was when I was a child. You don't have to worry. Besides, my current cultivation level is almost as good as that of the Fox King that day, and she doesn't dare to do anything to me.  "Su Mei shook her head and said, "Just be careful. These enemies in front of you may not be scary, but the Chaos Clan that is coming are not so easy to mess with. Even the lower Chaos Clan has people like the Emperor of Chaos.  , they are not restricted by the laws of heaven, so even true immortals can still come to kill you, so be careful."

    "I got it, be careful and remember to keep in touch. If you encounter any trouble, you must inform me, otherwise you won't treat me, Wang Hui, as a friend." Wang Hui suddenly helped Su Mei lift her forehead.  Hair, said softly.

    Su Mei blushed and nodded.  Then he said in a voice as thin as a mosquito's fly: "I have to admit that your existence has changed my view of men. I like you!"

    After talking about the prosperity, Su Mei walked away, and all the monks from the Sky Fox Clan also dispersed.

    However, even though there are no demon cultivators from the Sky Fox clan on the opposite side, their morale is still high. They don¡¯t seem to know that Wang Hui killed the immortal. If they knew, they would not be so reckless in wanting to fight Wang Hui.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 427 Changes in the Law of Heaven

    In the Five-Star Alliance, Wang Hui stood high on the top of the Five-Star Tower, with his clothes blowing in the wind and making a "hu-la-la" sound.

    He looked down coldly, where a group of Five Star Alliance monks were looking back nervously, their eyes full of fear and uneasiness.

    "Listen up. Several of the Star Lords of your Five-Star Alliance are dead. Now the Five-Star Alliance is leaderless. If you are wise, just listen to me and swear allegiance to the Creation Alliance. From now on, we will be united to deal with the upcoming invasion.  Chaos tribe." Wang Hui added immortal power to his voice, so it was not only loud and clear, but also shocking.

    "No wonder the leader and the others didn't come back for so long. It turns out he is already dead. But who is this person and how did he know it? Moreover, considering that his cultivation is so powerful and his aura is not inferior to those of the immortals, why is he so sacred?  "The monks of the Five-Star Alliance were talking a lot. Some believed Wang Hui's words, while others had doubts. It was very confusing for a while.

    "Friend, do you dare to ask me your name?" A bold man finally came out and stared at Wang Hui and asked.

    "I won't change my name when I'm here, and I won't change my surname when I sit down. The leader of the Creation Alliance, Wang Hui!" Wang Hui answered coldly with his hands behind his back.

    "Ah, you are Wang Hui, are you the Wang Hui who was rumored to have destroyed the world of creation?" The monk couldn't help but exclaimed.

    As soon as he shouted, the other monks also remembered it. Speaking of it, Wang Hui's greatest deed was to kill the Yin Jiu Sha and level the world of creation. Of course, this was only a deed known to outsiders. If these monks knew  He has even killed immortals, which will only make him so frightened that he doesn't know what to do.

    "You have only two choices, either die or surrender to the Alliance of Creation!" Wang Hui now has no time to fight with these people. The time for the Chaos tribe to invade the earth is getting closer and closer, and he can't delay at all. If he wants to let  It is simply impossible for these monks to completely obey him and be loyal to him, so they can only use some special means.

    "Humph! What a loud tone. Do you really think that our Five-Star Alliance has no one?" Suddenly.  An old and vicissitudes of voice came out from the crowd, and then the owner of the voice was seen rising into the air and standing in the air.  Standing face to face with Wang Hui.

    "Who are you?" Wang Hui asked with a frown.

    "The establishment of the Five-Star Alliance is probably older than the Shangqing sect of your boy's original sect. Do you really think that the Five-Star Alliance only consists of those star masters? Do you really think that they are the strongest existence?" the old man said coldly.  asked.

    "Could it be that you are the previous leader of the Five-Star Alliance, known as Blazing Fire, the God of Fire?" Wang Hui thought for a while.  Then he raised his head and asked.

    "You think you have some knowledge, I am Blazing Fire, and I don't dare to be the God of Fire. It was just bragging by my subordinates, but it won't be a problem to deal with this kid like you." Chihuo said in a deep voice.

    "Haha. I have long heard that the Five Star Alliance had a group of talented monks in the past. They were called the God of Gold, the God of Wood, the God of Water, the God of Fire, and the God of Earth. The five of them also did a lot of things in this solar system. They are the favorites of many cultivators.  Legends and myths. Since the God of Fire has appeared today, there is no need to hide the other four, right?" Wang Hui smiled and looked towards the crowd.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 428 The King of Open Fire

    The change in the laws of heaven not only allowed Chihuo and others to realize their wish to stay in the solar system, but also made them more in awe of Wang Hui.

    They don¡¯t know where Wang Hui learned about this change in the law, but one thing is certain, a person who can even understand the change in the law of heaven will definitely not be a simple character.

    "What do you guys think? My previous words still stand. If the Five-Star Alliance is willing to cooperate with the Creation Alliance to jointly fight against the invasion of the Chaos Clan, then I, Wang Hui, will no longer interfere in the affairs of the Five-Star Alliance." Wang Hui said lightly,  He knew that he couldn't push too hard now, as that would be counterproductive.

    Chihuo and the others gathered together to discuss for a long time. It can be seen that their opinions are not unanimous, but it was Chihuo who made the final decision. Chihuo's words played the final word among these people.  .

    "A few of us have discussed that we can cooperate. If the Chaos tribe invades, no matter which side is in danger, they must help each other. If this agreement is violated, humans and gods will be angry, and death will not be a pity." Blazing Fire Shen  vocal channel.

    "That's exactly what I meant." Wang Hui nodded and said, "Okay, I've wasted a lot of time here, I have to leave for the next place."

    "The leader wants to go somewhere else?" Being able to call Wang Hui the leader means that Chihuo has recognized Wang Hui's status as leader in his heart. From now on, although the Five-Star Alliance exists, it will follow Wang Hui's lead.

    "Yes, I want to go to the sun again. There are my friends there, and there are a lot of monsters that can serve as helpers!" Wang Hui did not hide this matter, and they are now allies.  Concealing such things will lead to mutual suspicion.

    Since he doesn¡¯t know the true details of the Chaos Clan, Wang Hui doesn¡¯t dare to be careless at all, so he must gather all the forces he can and use all the helpers he can.

    "You have to be careful if you want to go there." Chi Huo frowned.

    "What do you mean by this?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Not long ago, I was watching the sky at night and found that there was a demonic aura permeating the sun. The aura of the Kuafu clan was getting weaker and weaker. I don't know what happened, but it was definitely not a good thing." Chihuo replied  road.

    "That's it. Thank you for reminding me, but I have to go to that place. There are my friends there. If there is really danger, I have to go." Wang Hui said, clasping his fists.

    "Then leader, please be careful. If you need any help, just ask." Chihuo said again.

    "Thank you, but it should be fine for the time being. I won't be polite if you do. Then you can reorganize the Five-Star Alliance here. I'll go." Wang Hui jumped up and penetrated the space in an instant and disappeared.  In the vast universe.

    Less than half an hour.  Wang Hui is already above the sun, and the fiery atmosphere here is still very scary. Even if Wang Hui has merged with the true fire of the sun, he still does not dare to compete with this terrifying sun.

    When he came to the sun, the first thing he looked for was naturally the little flame of the Kuafu clan.  Of course, Xiao Huo Miao was still young in the past, but now that it has been so long, she must have become a big girl.

    I guess the name should be changed. After all, Xiaohuo Miao is a nickname, and not everyone is qualified to call it.

    When Wang Hui arrived at the Kuafu clan.  But he saw that the atmosphere here was very tense. Before he could speak, two warriors from the Kuafu clan blocked his way. They looked nervous and full of hatred.

    "Don't get me wrong, you two. I am friends with your clan leader and the old clan leader, but if you ask them to come out to meet each other, you will know at a glance." Wang Hui explained hurriedly. Of course, he would not be afraid of these two so-called warriors, but  But he didn't want to hurt them. After all, they were members of the Kuafu clan and could be considered his friends.

    "Wait a minute." The man seemed to have noticed Wang Hui's strength and did not dare to make any mistakes. One of them continued to stare at Wang Hui, while the other hurriedly reported.

    "Don't forget to tell your clan leader, I am Wang Hui, from the earth!" Wang Hui shouted from a distance.

    He was really dumbfounded. People from the Kuafu clan were so impatient that they didn't even ask about their names or origins. They just hurriedly reported without knowing what they were going to report.

    Not long after, a dashing-looking girl in red came out cheerfully, and said loudly from afar: "Brother Wang? You are here to help us out, right?"

    Wang Hui was stunned for a moment, then he knew that the Kuafu clan must have encountered some trouble, so he did not hesitate and nodded: "Although I don't know what it is, it seems that your situation is not good. If it helps,  Wherever you go, Wang will definitely help."

    Xiao Huomiao invited Wang Hui to the clan leader¡¯s tent, where he sat cross-legged orThere were quite a few people standing in front of them. They all seemed to be the leaders of the Kuafu clan. They were all quite strong. Most of them had reached the Yuan Shen realm. There were also a few who had reached the supernatural power realm. The former old clan leader  He even survived the thunder tribulation. Even though it was only one thunder tribulation, this was already remarkable.

    Of course, the strength of these people is not worth mentioning in Wang Hui's eyes. Now Wang Hui can even kill immortals, so how can he take the monks in the magical realm or the thunder tribulation stage in his eyes?

    "Xiao Huomiao, what happened?" Wang Hui asked hurriedly without sitting still.

    "Brother Wang, my name is Miao Huo now, you can just call me Huo'er." Xiao Huo Miao has grown up and is much more sensible than when she was a child. I remember that she was always wary of Wang Hui in the past.

    "Huo'er, you are quite powerful. You are already in the semi-immortal realm. How did you cultivate?" Wang Hui was indeed a little surprised. He relied on the special fusion ability of the illusory fairy world and the sea of ??creation, so his cultivation was crazy.  The earth is growing, and those of his subordinates are either force-fed by him with drugs, or they have some adventures, but this spark has always been above the sun, and her cultivation has also grown so fast, which is a bit surprising.  .

    "Little brother, I don't know. Huo'er's body is originally the star core fragment of the sun. She is naturally blessed to practice here." The old patriarch explained helpfully.

    "I see, that's what I'll say." Wang Hui pondered for a while, and then said, "Since Huo'er's cultivation is already so strong, who can make you Kuafu clan so passive?"

    "To be honest, little brother, the trouble this time is due to the core of the sun. Some Chaos tribesmen came above the sun. One of them called himself the King of Bright Fire. His cultivation was so powerful that Huo'er couldn't get past him.  Once combined, if that guy hadn't been restrained by the core of the sun, I'm afraid Huo'er and our Kuafu clan would have been in dire straits."

    "He is actually the king of the Chaos tribe. No wonder you can't handle it. What about others?" Wang Hui asked.

    "That guy seems to want to tame the Sun Star Core, so he is in the Sun Palace at this time." Miao Huo added.

    "Let's do this, Huo'er, you go to the Sun Palace with me. Old patriarch, you stay here for the time being and don't act rashly." Wang Hui thought for a moment and said.

    "No, I can't leave. The monsters here are controlled by the Chaos tribe and are constantly attacking our tribe. If I leave, they won't be able to cope with it." Miao Huo shook his head.

    "This is easy to handle!" Wang Hui thought for a while and simply took out the Yunmeng City, which was the magic weapon that he and the God of Creation fought for in the past. The purpose of fighting for that thing was to allow his people to take refuge at the critical moment, but Wang Hui  Hui has never tried how powerful this thing is, so this is an excellent opportunity.

    He summoned Yunmeng City and got all the Kuafu clan members in, and then rushed to the Sun Palace with Miao Huo.

    In the Sun Palace with golden flames, a Luan Bird covered in golden flames was fighting with a red-haired Chaos tribesman. It seemed that the Luan Bird with golden flames was at a disadvantage. After all, he was just a star core member.  How can a transformed virtual image defeat a King of Chaos whose cultivation has reached the late stage of ascension?

    "You Chaos Clan are really moving very fast. It's not enough to send those generals who don't do anything. They even sent you kings. I have already tested the strength of Queen Mingkong. It is indeed powerful, but you  This is the first time I have met this King of Open Fire. I don¡¯t know who is more powerful between you and me?" Wang Hui released powerful magic power and punched between the Luan Bird and the King of Open Fire, separating the two sides.  Open, he said provocatively.

    "Wang Hui?" The King of Ming Fire asked with a frown.

    "What? When did I, Wang Hui, become so famous? Even strangers like the King of Chaos know me?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "I know, of course I know. How could I not know? Your boy is now the number one target of our Chaos Clan. My emperor has given a death order. No matter who it is, if they see Wang Hui, they will be killed without mercy."  When Wang saw Wang Hui, it was as if he had seen prey. Not only was he not disappointed at all, but he was extremely excited.

    "I see, I, Wang Hui, do have a lot of face, but why doesn't your emperor come in person? Isn't it time yet?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "To deal with you, kid, I don't need my emperor to take action personally, I can easily kill you!" As soon as the King of Minghuo said this, the attack had already arrived.

    This attack was made by Wang Hui. He knew that his strength was comparable to that of the King of Open Fire. It would be inappropriate if he got into a hard fight. And it had not been long since he had used the magic technique before. If he used it again, he would be afraid that it would be inappropriate.  The burden is too great, and it will cause a huge waste of his immortal power that has not yet been fully consolidated.

    yesTo strike first is his current strategy.

    Wang Hui did not use any magic, but he used his most powerful attack besides magic, which was the Bagua Sky-blasting Palm. This palm struck down and directly knocked the King of Ming Fire hundreds of meters away.  Embedded in the wall, the body has completely collapsed.

    But he knew that such an attack would definitely not be able to kill the opponent, so without saying a word, he just condensed the Bagua Bangtian Palm again and blasted away with another palm.

    "What a despicable boy, but if you can succeed with one blow, don't even think about it the second time. Do you really think that this king is a soft persimmon?" The shattered body of the King of Minghuo instantly condensed back together, and it rose up.  The flames that were several feet high were really spectacular.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 429: The Scepter of Open Fire

    The Chaos people have incomparable natural advantages. Since their birth, they have not been made of flesh and blood, but transformed into chaos. Therefore, although their bodies appear to be exactly the same as humans, they are actually basically equivalent to immortals.  body, the only way to kill the Chaos tribesmen is to destroy their Chaos Cores and their bodies at the same time. Only if both are destroyed together will they die. Otherwise, any remaining one will be able to kill them without limit.  The resurrection of the earth makes you extremely annoyed.

    Wang Hui had just struck a palm, and the way of nature could not kill the King of Open Fire, so he followed up with another palm. He must completely kill the King of Open Fire. However, he still made some miscalculations. The King of Open Fire was not an arbitrary person.  He is a soft persimmon.

    Although in terms of cultivation, the King of Open Fire is similar to the old men of the Five-Star Alliance, his strength is much stronger. One of the reasons is because the King of Open Fire is from the Chaos Clan, and the second reason is because the King of Open Fire is from the Chaos Clan.  Possess a magic weapon that those five people do not possess - an immortal weapon!

    "The divine rod of bright fire moves the universe and burns everything!"

    Before Wang Hui could strike out with his second palm, the King of Minghuo had already used the magical staff of Minghuo. A strange staff appeared in his hand. He only shook it slightly, and the staff of Minghuo sprang out several times.  Ten fire dragons rushed towards Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui blasted out a palm and collided with the fire dragon, but his body was shaken back. Although he was not as embarrassed as the king of open fire before, he still retreated a dozen meters away, and finally kicked on the wall.  He had just stabilized his figure, but when he looked carefully, he saw that the wall had already cracked with cracks.

    "Raise fire to burn the sky!" The King of Open Fire was not willing to give Wang Hui any chance.  The Minghuo Divine Staff swayed again, but it was like countless magma pouring down from the sky, completely wrapping Wang Hui in it, making it impossible for him to escape.

    "What an immortal weapon!" Wang Hui shouted. The sky-opening ax was already in his hand, and he held it flat and slashed toward the sky. This ax directly split the magma in half.  It landed on both sides, causing no harm to Wang Hui.

    "Huo'er, go and save that Luan bird quickly. I'll deal with this guy." Wang Hui noticed that while he was fighting the King of Open Fire, the Luan bird transformed from the core of the sun was motionless.  , he used the magic of identification to observe.  Only then did he realize that most of the Luan Bird's mana had been completely blocked and could not cast spells at all. It seemed that he had arrived in time. If he had been a step late, the star core would have been taken away by the King of Open Fire.

    "Got it!" Miao Huo is a fragment of the sun's star core, and is also quite close to the Luan Bird. In addition, she is not afraid of fire by nature, so the flame attack of the King of Open Fire cannot cause any harm to her.  This was also the reason why she was not afraid of the lava that was pouring down just now.

    "What a beautiful thought!" The King of Ming Fire saw Miao Huo flying towards the direction of the Luan Bird, and directly summoned another magic weapon.  It is actually an Immortal Weapon, even though it is only a low-grade Immortal Weapon, but it is possible to possess two Immortal Weapons. This is something that is unimaginable to monks other than Immortals in the galaxy.

    Of course, Wang Hui is an exception.  But even he only has three pieces (sets) of immortal weapons: the Divine Axe, the Four Swords of Killing Immortals, and the Divine Whip. These immortal weapons are really difficult to obtain in the world of cultivation.

    The second fairy weapon of the King of Fire is a bead, but this bead is not of fire attribute.  Instead, there was a very cold feeling. It seemed that he also knew that fire-type attacks could not do anything to Miao Huo, so he had no choice but to use this magical weapon that he was not actually suitable to use.

    "The Ice Soul Dzi Bead is frozen thousands of miles away!"

    When the bead flew out, ice more than a foot thick formed in an instant wherever it passed, which was shocking.

    "You dare to be distracted while fighting with me. I think you are really impatient!" Wang Hui snorted coldly, raised the sky ax high, and from top to bottom, aimed the ax at the head of the king of open fire.  If the King of Ming Fire still chooses to attack Miao Huo at this time, he will definitely be split in half by this axe.

    Despite this, the King of Open Fire will not die, but once his body is destroyed again, it will take more time for him to condense again. This is very dangerous for him. If the condensation is successful,  If Wang Hui destroyed his Chaos Core before, he would be doomed.

    As a last resort, the King of Ming Fire had no choice but to give up attacking Miao Huo, but the Ice Soul Dzi Bead was thrown at Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui did not dodge or dodge, he still struck down with the ax and collided head-on with the Ice Soul Dzi Bead.

    Fortunately, although the Kaitian Divine Ax is currently only a low-grade immortal weapon, it is still stronger than the Ice Soul Dzi Bead. In addition, Wang Hui's own magic power is stronger than that of people with the same cultivation level, even if the opponent is  The Chaos Clan was no exception, so in this collision, Wang Hui took advantage and almost shattered the Ice Soul Dzi Bead with an axe.

    The King of Open Fire was suppressed and his body was temporarily unable to free himself.??, only to see the ground suddenly crack, and a big mouth opened to swallow him.

    He knew something was wrong, so he twisted his body and turned into a ball of flame and flew away. The Minghuo Scepter spit out dozens of fire dragons at the same time, wrapping him up so that Wang Hui's attack would not bombard his body.

    However, Wang Hui pursued him relentlessly and finally gained the upper hand. How could Wang Hui let go of such a good opportunity? While holding the sky-opening ax, he summoned the Four Swords of Zhu Xian at all costs. The four swords cooperated.  Open the sky ax and kill the king of open fire together.

    Fairy weapon versus fairy weapon, although Wang Hui had some advantages, it was still difficult to defeat the opponent.

    "The power of chaos, tear apart your veil of hypocrisy!" Suddenly, the king of open fire roared and muttered something. After a strange spell, his body began to change, and his appearance became less and less like a human being.  Became a monster.

    Those sharp claws, thick legs, weird flame wings, and tall body are not like any creature Wang Hui has ever seen, but what Wang Hui can be sure of is that this guy's strength has greatly increased due to the change in form.  promote.

    "True Yang Fire Demon!" Wang Hui also transformed into a True Yang Fire Demon. His body was no smaller than the opponent's, and the power of the True Sun Fire was also greatly improved. Even the Kaitian Divine Axe and the Four Swords of Zhuxian he used also contained  Powerful real fire burning power.

    "How come your kid has the power of chaos?" The King of Ming Fire couldn't help but exclaimed when he saw that Wang Hui had also transformed.  ¡®

    "Stop talking nonsense!" Although Wang Hui's True Yang Fire Demon body is powerful, it is also terrifyingly draining. It consumes his mana almost every moment, so he is not even willing to waste time talking.  Instead, he launched an attack directly.

    What a battle this is, like two flames going back and forth in mid-air, constantly colliding, and the surrounding temperature is getting higher and higher.

    Miao Huo finally released the luan bird transformed from the core of the sun star. The luan bird looked up to the sky and cried, suddenly turned into a ray of fire and flew up, rushing towards the place where Wang Hui and the King of Ming Fire were fighting.

    "Ah, you dead bird, you actually attacked me!" The scream came from the King of Ming Fire. He was in the middle of a battle with Wang Hui and had no time to pay attention to other things, so he was unexpectedly attacked by the Luan Bird.  With.

    The strength of the Luan Bird itself is not weak. This sneak attack can be said to be the death of the King of Open Fire. How could Wang Hui let go of such a good opportunity and hit the King of Open Fire on the chest with a palm, and at the same time, another  A palm hit the Chaos Core of the King of Open Fire.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Immortal Power exploded, the King of Bright Fire never had the power to recover. In the end, he died without even a curse being heard.

    What he left behind were only two immortal weapons and a powerful body of chaotic divine power.

    Wang Hui is naturally willing to accept the immortal weapon. As for its chaotic power, Wang Hui is not polite either. For opponents of this level, the nourishing effect on him is still very strong.

    "Thank you for your help!" Wang Hui clasped his fists and looked at the Luan Bird.

    "There's no need to thank me. If it weren't for you, I would have been absorbed by that guy. These Chaos Clan are really terrifying. They can all devour other people's magic power." The Luanniao said with lingering fear.

    "Now that the King of Open Fire is dead, you should be safe, right?" Wang Hui asked.

    "No, you are wrong. I can feel that a large number of powerful people like the King of Open Fire are arriving one after another. In less than a month, the solar system will be in chaos. By then, I might become someone else.  Tonic." The Luan Bird sighed.

    "Are you saying that the Chaos Clan's army will arrive in less than a month?" Wang Hui never had a specific concept of time. He only knew that the Chaos Clan would arrive in the Milky Way soon and start their invasion plan.  , and today, for the first time, he learned the exact time of a month from the mouth of the Luan bird.

    "It's not wrong, it's just one month, no more, no less. And as the time approaches, more and more Chaos Kings will be the first to arrive in the galaxy. The information we have in the past is too old, and it is fundamentally different from the present  The facts in the Chaos Star Territory do not match up. In the current Chaos Star Territory, I am afraid that there are tens of thousands of masters like the King of Open Fire at least. We are simply unable to resist them, unless we have the help of immortals!"

    "That's not a problem. The law of heaven has just been revised. The monks in the late ascension stage no longer need to go to the fairyland. Presumably, the late-stage ascension immortals from the fairyland will also be sent to help guard the world of cultivation. After all, this is the law formulated by heavenly law.  , even the leader of the Immortal Kingdom does not dare to disobey." Wang Hui muttered.

    "It would be fine if that was the case, otherwise we would have to wait to die." Miao Huo interjected.

    Wang Hui is actually very uneasy. According to the information he knew before, there are only a dozen or so Chaos Kings in the lower Chaos Clan. If heIt can still be dealt with by gathering the strength that can be gathered to deal with it. However, if this number suddenly increases to a hundred times or even a thousand times, it will be really troublesome.

    He didn¡¯t know how many immortals in the Immortal Kingdom were in the late stages of ascension, so he was really worried about this situation.

    "Young man, let me ask you a question."

    "But it doesn't matter." Wang Hui nodded.

    "If one day, the solar system, and even the cultivation world of the Milky Way, will inevitably fall into chaos, will you be able to save these many lives?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 430 Fire Realm

    "There's an old saying that says, let fate take care of everything! I'm not sure whether I can protect my family and friends, but I can't just do nothing just because I'm not sure. All I can do now is to be as strong as possible.  It¡¯s just about improving your own power.¡± After hearing Luanniao¡¯s question, Wang Hui thought for a while.

    "This is true. It seems that you are not a very ambitious person, but your cultivation level is still not enough. If you want to face the powerful offensive of the Chaos Clan, you must raise your strength to the limit of the cultivation world, and  It¡¯s the late stage of ascension.¡± Luanniao said.

    "Of course I know this, but after the changes in the laws of heaven, it is now much more difficult to reach the late stage of ascension than before, and you also have to go through the so-called immortal tribulation, which invisibly increases the difficulty."  Wang Hui sighed.

    "You can't say that. Although the Immortal Tribulation has invisibly increased the difficulty of being promoted to the late-ascension monks, it also makes the future late-ascension monks more powerful than they are now. Therefore, the way of heaven has also determined the final stage of ascension. Then  You are a 'human immortal', the immortal among humans, the strongest person in the world of cultivation." Luanniao shook his head and said, "If you can survive the immortal tribulation and become a human immortal, then basically those monks who are currently in the later stages of ascension will  They won¡¯t be your opponent anymore.¡±

    "Of course I know this, but how can it be so easy to survive the immortal tribulation? If you think about it carefully, the wind and fire tribulation to the ninth level thunder tribulation, then to the heavenly tribulation, and finally to the immortal tribulation, is obviously getting more and more terrifying.  Catastrophe." Wang Hui sighed and said, "And even if I have the ability to survive the immortal calamity, I won't be able to cultivate to that level in a short while."

    "It doesn't matter. The true sun fire in your body has reached a certain level. I will send you to a place. If you are really blessed with great luck, you can return safely and successfully survive the immortal calamity." Luanniao  Said again.

    "I wonder why senior helped me like this?" Wang Hui suddenly asked.

    "Are you afraid that I will harm you? Haha, whatever you want, if you want, just say it. If you don't want, you can leave immediately. I have been in this universe for a long time, and my life and death have long been known.  I'm used to it, even if I am really destroyed by the Chaos Clan, it's fate, so it doesn't matter to me." Luanniao seemed a little angry, staring at Wang Hui and said coldly.

    "It's the junior who is wrong, and he still asks the senior for advice." Wang Hui is taking risks now, but he really can't find a reason for this Luan bird to harm him, so he would rather believe that this is an opportunity rather than a crisis.

    "Okay, it's good to have the courage. Do you know where the true fire of the sun, the true fire of samadhi, the fire of seizing the body, the thunder fire of the heavenly tribulation, etc. come from?" Luanniao asked.

    "I really don't know that." Wang Hui shook his head.

    "There is a space, or a ** world, called the Fire Realm. There are a large number of fire monsters living there, and they are all spirit creatures without flesh and blood. The Sun True Fire and so on all come from this Fire Realm.  If you have the ability to understand the true meaning of the sun's true fire in the fire world, even if you don't care about other flames, it will be enough for you to attract the immortal tribulation. As for whether you can survive the immortal tribulation, it depends on your ability."  Luanniao explained.

    "There is actually such a place?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "That's nature. There is not only the fire realm, but also the water realm, the earth realm, etc. The entire universe is not as simple as you think. How about it. Are you willing to go to the fire realm?" Luanniao asked.

    "Yes, why not?" Wang Hui said hurriedly.

    "You have to think carefully. The Fire Realm is not a good place. If you go there, you will definitely have a narrow escape. If you die there, everything here will have nothing to do with you. All the efforts you have made before  , will all be in vain." Luanniao reminded.

    "I, Wang Hui, have achieved what I have achieved today because I am not afraid of danger and am willing to take risks. If I only seek stability, then I might as well hide in my lair and practice all day long. But what's the fun of such a life? Besides,  Well, if my cultivation level cannot be promoted to Human Immortal, then even if I am alive, I will still have to die at the hands of the Chaos Clan in the future, so what is the use?" Wang Hui said decisively.

    "Okay! As long as you have this awareness, I can only help you open the Gate of Fire for about an hour. After an hour, I have to close it, so even if you can't succeed, you have to return within an hour.  , otherwise you will fall into the fire world forever, and even I can't save you. After all, I opened the door to the fire world once, and if I want to open it again, I have to wait at least a hundred years." Luanniao said cautiously.

    "Wang Hui understands."

    "Okay, wait a minute." Luanniao saw that Wang Hui didn't hesitate at all, so she stopped talking nonsense, gathered her magic power, and a red flame ignited in front of her, and then the flame turned into a burning door.  This door is only one meter high, but one can feel the extremely terrifying power within."Go, be careful." Luanniao warned.

    Wang Hui looked at Luanniao, then at Miao Huo and said, "Senior, Huo'er will leave it to you."

    "Don't worry, Miao Huo is a part of my body. In fact, even if she is my daughter, if I don't help her, who can I help? Maybe when you return, her cultivation will be much better than now.  " Luanniao nodded.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly, stepped into the flame, and his body was suddenly sucked in.

    "This is the world of fire! It is indeed the world of fire!" When Wang Hui saw things again, he found that he was surrounded by flames. Among these flames, there were white, red, green, purple, and even  There were also black ones, some of which Wang Hui recognized, but most of the flames, Wang Hui couldn't even name.

    "Look, there are so many fire spirits from the True Fire of the Sun. If you devour them, it will only be a matter of time before your cultivation level improves." Huanxian also looked around at this time, and was particularly pleased with the sudden discovery of the fire spirits.

    "You help me protect the law, and I will devour these fire spirits. I only have one hour, so there is no time to delay." Wang Hui said to Huan Xian.

    "Don't worry, as long as I don't die, nothing will happen to you." Since that incident in the Black Sky Demon Realm, Huan Xian has practiced diligently. With the unique advantages of the Illusory Immortal Realm, her training speed has even surpassed that of Wang Hui.  , Today's cultivation level is already very terrifying. She said that she wanted to protect Wang Hui from being disturbed, and she could definitely do it.

    Wang Hui naturally believed what Huan Xian said, so he sat cross-legged in the air, and a huge black hole suddenly formed under his body. The fire spirits wandering around were sucked into the black hole and were completely unable to control them. All of them were sucked into the black hole.  Breathe it in.

    Devour, absorb!

    Although this process was very boring, Wang Hui did not feel bored. While he was devouring these fire spirits, he continued to strengthen his body's true sun fire and his magical lava demon realm.

    With the passage of time, tens of thousands of fire spirits were completely absorbed and transformed by Wang Hui, and his true sun fire finally reached a critical point, and the Lava Demon Realm became extremely powerful.

    "You brave little thief, you dare to come to my fire world to cause trouble. How can I tolerate you today!" Suddenly, a loud shout rang out. Wang Hui looked around, only to see a very powerful guy with red flames all over his body appearing in the distance from him.  A dozen meters away.

    "True Yang Fire Demon! This is the real True Yang Fire Demon!" Wang Hui exclaimed. There was no fear in his voice, but excitement.

    His previous transformation into a True Yang Fire Demon was nothing more than opportunistic, and could not bring out the true power of the True Yang Fire Demon's body. But this guy in front of him is actually a real Fire Demon, a True Yang Fire Demon!

    "Don't get distracted, leave this guy to me, you still do your thing." Huanxian reminded.

    "No, I'll deal with this guy myself. After absorbing so many fire spirits, my cultivation has now reached a critical point. I have to rely on a special opportunity to truly break through, and this True Yang Fire Demon  You came at the right time, and those subordinates of his will be left to you." Wang Hui shook his head and said.

    "Okay, be careful. This guy is very powerful. I'm afraid it will be much more terrifying than the previous King of Fire. Don't be careless." Huanxian reminded.

    "Don't worry, the King of Open Fire has immortal weapons, but this True Yang Fire Demon does not. I don't believe he can do anything to me." Wang Hui snorted coldly, and suddenly took out the Ice Soul Dzi Bead he got from the King of Open Fire, and directly  Hit the True Yang Fire Demon.

    "It's frozen for thousands of miles and the wind is biting!"

    As soon as the Ice Soul Dzi Bead appeared, something strange immediately appeared. Even in the fire world, ice blocks more than a foot thick still appeared, and the flames of the True Yang Fire Demon seemed to be much weaker.  .

    "Immortal weapon! You cultivators know how to rely on the power of the fairy weapon. Without this thing, you are no match for me." The True Yang Fire Demon seemed to have suffered from the disadvantages of the fairy weapon. When he saw the ice soul  Dzi Bead actually looked a little apprehensive.

    Wang Hui saw the opportunity and simply summoned the Zhuxian Sword Formation again to trap the True Yang Fire Demon. Then he used the cold power of the Ice Soul Dzi Pearl to continuously weaken the strength of the True Yang Fire Demon.

    Under the pressure of the two immortal weapons, the True Yang Fire Demon was unable to even fight back. He could only scream and be forcibly sucked into the body by Wang Hui, and then relied on the divine water of creation to begin to fuse and devour.

    The true body of the True Yang Fire Demon is just a ball of true sun fire, but it has been refined into essence. This guy's body is all pure true sun fire, without any impurities, so it saves Wang Hui a lot of trouble.  No problem, it¡¯s very easy to absorb.

    Just when Wang Hui swallowed itWhen the Yang Fire Demon appeared, the sky in the fire world suddenly changed color. Wang Hui knew that the immortal calamity he had been waiting for for a long time had finally arrived, but this time it was not thunderclouds rolling, but thousands of rays of rays of rays of light shining through.  , a person walked out, it was none other than the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord that Wang Hui had met before.

    "Ah! How could it be you!" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "A mere cultivator dares to defy nature. If you want to be promoted to a human immortal, just ask me first if I agree!" The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord's nostrils turned upward, not looking down on Wang Hui at all.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 431 Immortal Tribulation

    "It's you again!" Wang Hui became angry when he saw the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. This guy almost killed himself last time. If it weren't for the protection of the Immortal Destroyer Sun, Wang Hui would never have survived to this day. Why now?  When the calamity was about to be overcome, this guy unexpectedly appeared again.

    "What, do you know me?" The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord had obviously forgotten about this little person like Wang Hui, and asked calmly.

    "Yes, who doesn't know the famous Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord? It's just that I don't understand. I'm going through the tribulation here and I haven't interfered with the Immortal Lord. Why do you want to stop him again?" Wang Hui asked.  .

    "It's very simple, because your potential has far exceeded that of ordinary monks in the middle stage of ascension, so the immortal calamity you have to face is much stronger than others." The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord explained.

    "But¡­¡­"

    "No need to say so. You caused the Immortal Tribulation. I didn't come to find you. I still have a lot of things to do. I don't have time to argue with you here. You can wish yourself well. If you survive the Immortal Tribulation,  You can achieve the realm of human immortality. If you fail, you will only die. And because your potential is too heaven-defying, the sky will completely wipe you out, and you will not be able to become a loose immortal." Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord waved his hand.  , unwilling to continue talking nonsense with Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui gritted his teeth. Although he was very unhappy in his heart, since the immortal calamity has come, it is useless to say anything now. Now he can only face it with firm confidence.

    "Heaven wants to kill me, but I don't believe in fate!" In an instant, Wang Hui had gathered all his life's magic power and made all preparations to deal with the coming immortal catastrophe.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of immortal disaster he was going to face, one thing was certain.  That would certainly be very scary.

    "Exterminate demons, defend the way, and defend the laws of heaven! Demon hunting bows, demon subduing arrows! Help me!"

    "The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord was mumbling something, and then he saw a beautiful long bow in his hand. There were countless weird patterns on the bow, and there were waves of immortal power that made people unable to look straight at it.  And the demon-suppressing arrows and the demon-hunting bow are a set, once matched together.  The power exerted is definitely not as simple as one plus one.

    "Boy, I'm giving you a warning, don't have any thoughts of holding back. Use all your strength to resist or neutralize my attack. If not, you will die miserably."

    "Could your attack be the so-called Immortal Tribulation?" Wang Hui asked in astonishment.

    "Yes, if you want to defy heaven and become an immortal, I will kill you. Harmony is the original purpose of the Immortal Tribulation. If you are not qualified to become an immortal, then there is only one way to die. This demon-hunting bow and the demon-suppressing arrow are both top-grade immortal weapons.  . Used together, it has the effect of the best immortal weapon. It is impossible for you to completely resist it, so even if you can keep a trace of your consciousness, you can be considered a winner." The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord said.  The demon-hunting bow had been drawn into a full circle, and its terrifying intimidation caused the fire spirits around Wang Hui to disperse one after another.

    Wang Hui took a deep breath. He believed in the words of Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. At this moment, he did not dare to have any idea of ??holding back. He wanted to use all his abilities.  To fight against this immortal calamity.

    "Demon-Conquering Arrow! Go!" The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord finally let go of the hand that tightened the bow string, and the Demon-Conquering Arrow flew out from the string, like a meteor flying at high speed, dragging a long golden light towards Wang Hui.

    As Wang Hui gets closer and closer, the power of heaven and earth driven by the demon-conquering arrow becomes more and more terrifying. First there is the roar of thunder, then the roar of the wind, and then the flames fly together. The whole thing is like a falling planet heading towards Wang Hui.  Smash it, but the speed of this planet is ridiculously fast, and the power is even greater.

    ? ?Double Star Explosion Punch!

    Bagua Bangtianzhang!

    The Palm of Great Mercy and Compassion!

    Ice snake cone!

    True Yang Fire Snake Cone!

    ¡­¡­

    In a mere ten seconds, Wang Hui used dozens of powerful magical powers to continuously bombard the demon-suppressing arrows, but they all proved ineffective. The power of the demon-suppressing arrows was so terrifying that Wang Hui even felt that the thing had already  It was enough to destroy a planet, let alone Wang Hui alone.

    Unable to use his magical powers, Wang Hui then began to use various magic weapons.

    The Jiutian Xuanlei Sword turned into a bolt of lightning and stabbed away. However, when it hit the demon-suppressing arrow, it was like a small piece of iron hitting a giant steel wheel, and was directly ejected.

    The chain defense formation laid out by the Five Elements Flags was like paper. It was easily penetrated by the demon-suppressing arrow and had no effect at all.

    The Heavenly Tribulation Taoist Artifact was not working, so Wang Hui used the Immortal Artifact. Even if he consumed all his Immortal Power, he still had to block this Immortal Tribulation. There was no need to think about the following matters at all, and he had no time to think about it. Even if he blocked it,  After this immortal tribulation, he no longer had any strength at all, so he had to do this.

    The Immortal Killing Sword!Immortal Killing Sword!  Trap the Immortal Sword!  The ultimate sword!

    The continuous bombardment of the four fairy swords finally had a certain impact on the demon-suppressing arrow. However, this impact was like a drop in the bucket, and the effect was still not enough.

    "Zhu Xian Sword Array!" Wang Hui concentrated the power of the four immortal swords and struck again. The demon-suppressing arrow was finally blocked for a moment, but this moment was too short, not even a second. The Zhu Xian Sword Array actually declared like this  Defeated, unable to re-attack.

    Wang Hui did not give up, and summoned the God-Opening Ax again, gathering his strength to strike with the axe. The power of the God-Opening Ax was greater than the four swords of Zhu Xian combined. However, this time, it only condensed the surrounding Demon-Slaying Arrow.  The completed power of heaven and earth scattered a little, but it did not fundamentally shake the power of the demon-suppressing arrow. The demon-suppressing arrow still fell rapidly in the direction of Wang Hui, less than fifty meters away from Wang Hui.

    "Give it a go! Crash the Shenzhou of Creation!" Wang Hui did not give up. He summoned the Shenzhou of Creation, which had become an immortal weapon. The huge Shenzhou of Creation slammed into it under Wang Hui's control.

    Although this Shenzhou of Creation is only a low-grade fairy weapon, this thing is different from ordinary fairy weapons because it is a peerless magic weapon composed of countless exquisite magic circles. As long as the magic circle is driven, its destructive power or defensive power  , may all be worth the best immortal weapons.

    Wang Hui put all the collected power of the original wish and star core into it, activated the formation of the Shenzhou of Creation, and at the same time consumed hundreds of millions of high-grade spiritual stones to strengthen the power of the Shenzhou of Creation.

    This kind of reckless consumption finally gave the Creation Shenzhou unimaginable terrifying power. It actually nailed the demon-suppressing arrow in mid-air, unable to move up or down, and it was stagnant there.

    "That's the Shenzhou of Creation. You actually inherited the Taoist tradition of Creation. No wonder you are so different. However, your current cultivation level really embarrasses Taoist Creation. Even if you can block it for a while, how can you stop it?  In this life, your spiritual stones will always be used up, but my demon-suppressing arrows can continue to condense the power of heaven and earth and will never be exhausted. If you have no other way, then just wait to perish." Seeing the Shenzhou of Creation,  The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord was also surprised, but when he thought about Wang Hui's cultivation, he didn't care so much. No matter how powerful Taoist Creation was in the past, Wang Hui was still Wang Hui, not Taoist Creation.

    "He's right. No matter how many spiritual stones I have, if I continue to consume them like this, I can only sustain them for less than a minute at most. After one minute, the Divine Boat of Creation will definitely not be able to stop the demon-suppressing arrow, and I will still be dead by then.  . What should we do?" Wang Hui's heart has not been idle. He has been thinking of a way, because as long as he blocks this attack and survives this terrifying immortal tribulation, he can become a human immortal and step into a completely different world.  At this level, it is only a matter of time before he ascends to the immortal world.

    "Try to use the divine water of creation to dissolve the energy of the demon-suppressing arrow." Huanxian suggested.

    "It's useless. I've already tried it. Even if it can be resolved, the speed is too slow. Moreover, the demon-suppressing arrow can continuously condense the power of heaven and earth. With my little reduction effect, I can't have any impact on it. If I want to block it,  We must think of other ways to attack this time." Wang Hui shook his head.

    "Think about it carefully, what else do you have that is of no use? It's already this time, and it doesn't matter even if the secret is exposed." Huanxian reminded.

    After giving Huanxian such a reminder, Wang Hui suddenly remembered the three treasures that he had not used yet and that were very likely to change the status quo.

    One is the magic whip;

    One is the fragment of "Feng Shen Bang"!

    The other one is the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel that he has always kept close to his body!

    Because these three things are too sensitive, Wang Hui is really unwilling to use them until the last moment, especially the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel. If this thing is revealed, even Heaven will come to trouble him.  By then, it would be impossible for him not to die.

    It is possible to use the Divine Whip, and the problem should not be too big. However, the power of the Divine Whip is limited and its use has great limitations. Whether it is useful or not is still unknown.

    As for the fragment of "The List of Conferred Gods", Wang Hui has heard of it. This thing is what the Immortal World has been looking for, and he doesn't want the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord to see it.

    "The last time the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel took the initiative to help you resolve the crisis, the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord didn't notice it. I think a magic weapon of this level must have the ability to change one's own breath. Now that things have happened, it's better to give it a try, even if it's true in the end.  It is better to cause trouble than to be shot to death by this demon-conquering arrow." Huanxian advised.

    "You're right. At this point, I can't care about that much anymore." Wang Hui gritted his teeth, held the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel, and flew directly towards the Demon-Conquering Arrow.

    At this time, it was less than ten seconds before the effect of the Shenzhou of Creation ended. Wang Hui boiled and the sky-destroying sun wheel was destroyed.Holding it in his hand, he actually directly passed through the power of heaven and earth condensed by the Demon-Conquering Arrow, splitting the Demon-Conquering Arrow in half from the middle, and a vast force flowed into his body along the Heaven-Destroying Sun Wheel.

    He did not dare to accept it immediately, but guided all these powers into his cosmic sea.

    This terrifying power entered his cosmic sea, causing his cosmic sea to grow rapidly and produce countless stardust. Most of the power was slowly absorbed by Wang Hui's body and integrated into his limbs.  , in his Nascent Soul.

    "What was that just now?" The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord's eyes widened. He had never thought that something could split his Demon-Conquering Arrow into two. After all, the Demon-Conquering Arrow was a top-grade immortal weapon, even a top-grade one.  , and it is absolutely impossible for his demon-suppressing arrow to cut through it like vegetables.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 432: The Realm of Immortals

    Although the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord wanted to know how Wang Hui destroyed his Demon-Conquering Arrow just now, his mission had been completed at this time. Wang Hui had blocked the Immortal Tribulation. If he could survive, he would have successfully survived.  Jie has become a human immortal, and he can't control what happens next, otherwise it will be against the way of heaven. Even if he has great magic power, he will not dare to compete with the way of heaven.

    What's more, the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord claims to be the master of heaven and is always meticulous in his work. Now that the task has been completed, there is no need to stay any longer, but he left with full of confusion.

    Wang Hui was relieved when he saw the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord leaving. At this time, he was constantly absorbing the energy brought by the Immortal Tribulation. Once these energies were absorbed and transformed, it would be of great benefit to his strength.

    However, as soon as the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord left, the fire spirits wandering nearby gathered again. Seeing that Wang Hui was weak, they all gathered around and wanted to absorb Wang Hui's magic power.

    Fortunately, Wang Hui has a good helper, Huan Xian. From the first day when Wang Hui became the master of the illusory fairy world, Huan Xian has never left his side and saved him countless times in danger.  Immortal, Wang Hui only has trust and no other thoughts.

    Even in Wang Hui's heart, Huan Xian's status is on par with Ren Bingling.

    The surrounding fire spirits are not weak in strength, but they are vulnerable to Huanxian's attack. If Wang Hui pays attention to observe at this time, he will find that Huanxian's cultivation has already reached the late stage of ascension.  In her peak state, she didn't dare to break through just because of the constraints of the laws of heaven.  Store all the excess power in the illusory fairy world.

    In the later stage of ascension, she is a human immortal. With the strength of a human immortal, she can run rampant in the fire world. Unless she encounters the lord of the fire world, that is, a special being like the Lord of the Kingdom of Buddhism or the Lord of the Underworld, who will she be?  Not afraid either.

    When Huan Xian kills Fire Spirit.  The large amount of fire energy was not wasted, but was still stored in the illusory fairy world.  Whether she wants to break through in the future or Wang Hui wants to break through, they can all be used.

    "The power of one punch. Shatter the void! The power of divine consciousness connects the world!"

    , Wang Hui suddenly stood up, and an astonishing force burst out from his body, directly flattening the surrounding stone forest. He clenched his fists excitedly and sighed: "Human Immortal is indeed a powerful realm. In this  In this realm, you can see many scenes that you couldn¡¯t see before. This feeling is really wonderful!¡±

    "You succeeded?" Huanxian also said happily.

    "Successful. From now on, there will be no rival in this world of cultivation!" Wang Hui gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with confidence and domineering.

    "In this case, leave this fire world immediately. There is not much time left before the appointment." Huanxian reminded.

    "Okay!" Wang Hui nodded.  Just as he was about to look for the door to the fire world, he found that the door had already disappeared without a trace.

    At this moment, he heard the voice of the Luan Bird: "Wang Hui, listen, I originally expected that the Gate of Fire Realm could be opened for an hour, but I just didn't know what happened in the Realm of Fire. It caused the Gate of Fire Realm to open.  It was closed suddenly and I didn¡¯t even have a chance to notify you, so now you can only look at yourself.¡±

    When Wang Hui heard these words, he frowned slightly and asked, "Is there any other way to get out?"

    "Unless you can break the void and directly blast the passage between the fire world and this universe, otherwise, you will have to wait a hundred years for me to pick you out." Luanniao replied.

    "You should have told me earlier!" Wang Hui suddenly chuckled, and his magic power suddenly condensed on his fist. The speed was more than ten times faster than before. If he could punch the enemy before, then now, in the same time, he can  But he can throw out ten punches, which is no joke.

    There was a loud bang, and Wang Hui punched the void directly, creating a huge crack. Wang Hui activated the Divine Boat of Creation, set his position in the universe, and then flew away.

    Luanniao and Miao Huo were anxiously waiting for Wang Hui's reply, because Wang Hui had not finished his words just now, and they didn't know what Wang Hui wanted to do. But while they were waiting, a black hole appeared above their heads, and from that hole  Someone flew out, who was it if it wasn't Wang Hui?

    "You actually achieved the realm of human immortality! No wonder the fire world can't stop you! Great! My hard work has finally been in vain." Luanniao was relieved when he saw Wang Hui.

    "Brother Wang, my cultivation has improved, and I wanted to show off in front of you, but I never thought that you would also become stronger." Miao Huo sighed helplessly.

    Wang Hui noticed that Miao Huo's current cultivation level was already in the early stage of ascension, but the Luan bird transformed from the sun's star core had become extremely weak. In fact, he knew what happened without asking. This Miao HuoShe can be regarded as a master. Kuafu gave her his power in the past, and now Sun Star Core gave his power to her, which made her cultivation improve by leaps and bounds.

    "From now on, all I need to do is maintain the light and heat of the sun. Important things still need to be done by you young people. Miao Huo is my daughter. I will hand her over to you today. In the future, when the Chaos Clan invades, I can help you."  I want you to do some work. Besides, you are a person blessed with great luck, and I also want her to get some credit. Do you mind?" Luanniao asked.

    "Senior, you are joking. Miao Huo and I are friends. I am eager to let her follow me. Why would I mind?" Wang Hui said hurriedly.

    "Okay, you can leave now. After you leave, I will completely ban this Sun Palace and do your duty as a star core honestly. If you don't have anything big to do, don't come to me." Then.  Luan Bird seemed very tired, and his figure became more and more ethereal, as if he was about to disappear.

    "But aren't you afraid that the Chaos Clan will harass you again?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Don't worry, as long as I don't leave the core of the sun, they won't dare to trouble me. Even the emperors of the lower Chaos clan don't dare to go deep into the core of the sun. You go quickly, the Kuafu clan has encountered them above.  There is some trouble, many of those monsters are controlled by the Chaos Clan." After saying this, the Luanniao disappeared in front of Wang Hui and Miao Huo.

    Wang Hui sighed slightly and said: "Miao Huo, let's go, first solve the crisis of the Kuafu clan and then talk about anything else."

    After speaking, he immediately flew out of the Sun Palace.

    Outside, the sky and the moon are covered by red firebirds. These birds are densely packed in the sky, and they look like clouds of fire.

    On the ground, various fire-type monsters gathered in groups, completely surrounding the Kuafu clan. The warriors of the Kuafu clan were fighting hard, and it seemed that many of them had died in the battle.

    "Everyone, stand down and leave these monsters to me alone!" This was Wang Hui's first battle to become the Immortal Queen, but he was full of confidence.

    The warriors of the Kuafu tribe were hesitant when they looked at Wang Hui. They didn't know what this young man who didn't look so strong had the ability to face so many monsters.

    ¡°Everyone, please retreat, this is the clan leader¡¯s order!¡± Miao Huo shouted sternly.

    Miao Huo's words are obviously more effective than Wang Hui's. After all, the Kuafu clan has relied on Miao Huo for so many years, and Miao Huo is also their clan leader. They will definitely listen to Miao Huo's words.

    Seeing that the warriors of the Kuafu clan had withdrawn from the battlefield, the corners of Wang Hui's mouth turned up slightly, and a golden flame formed between his hands.

    He became a Human Immortal in the Fire Realm, so as a Human Immortal, what he is best at is fire-attribute attacks, especially the True Fire of the Sun.

    The golden flame was split into two by Wang Hui. One half flew towards the dense firebirds in the sky, while the other half hit the ground and blasted towards the densely packed fire monsters on the ground.

    Seeing Wang Hui¡¯s actions, some young people in the Kuafu clan started talking about it.

    "Is this man a fool? He uses fire to deal with those fire monsters. Will it work?"

    "I think most of them are just out of ideas. We should prepare ourselves to face the enemy. I'm afraid it won't be possible to rely on this white-faced boy."

    No one thought that Wang Hui's flames could defeat those fire monsters. Even Miao Huo had a worried look on his face.

    Miao Huo knew that Wang Hui had achieved the realm of human immortals, but she had never seen how powerful human immortals were. What's more, Wang Hui used fire spells to deal with fire monsters. This was like  Using flames to burn a fire phoenix is ??a bit difficult to understand.

    But what happened next took them by surprise.

    In just a moment, the golden flames dispersed, and the mournful sounds began to be heard continuously. The firebirds were like burned paper, unable to resist, and fell to the ground one by one, turning into flames again.

    These firebirds were originally made from flames, and now they can be considered as returning to their original origins.

    The most terrifying thing is the situation on the ground. The golden flames seem to have turned into a golden ocean, and everything wrapped in this ocean, whether they are monsters or rocks, has turned into golden powder.

    This is no longer just a flame. Even the flame itself cannot resist this terrifying destructive power.

    "Oh! - Oh!" The shouts rang out, and the warriors of the Kuafu tribe shouted happily one by one. Although they had underestimated Wang Hui before, for these rough tribes, they would not always remember such a thing.  Little things that I can't let go of.

    "Miao Huo, today the crisis of the Kuafu clan has been resolved. I don't think the sun is too suitable."Sorry, you might as well lead the Kuafu clan to the earth. We will pool our strength together so that we can take care of ourselves when we face danger.  "Wang Hui suggested.

    "Okay, I'll just listen to you." Miao Huo admired Wang Hui so much that he had no idea of ??disobeying Wang Hui.

    The two of them were chatting about the future, but suddenly a message came from Wang Hui's transmission note. He hurriedly penetrated his consciousness to see who was sending him the message at this time, but found that the other party turned out to be  Su Mei returned to the Demonic Star Territory with the Tianhu tribe.

    "Help me!" Su Mei's message only had two words, but it suddenly touched Wang Hui's heart. He was not even willing to stay for a moment, and wanted to go straight to the demon star field.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 433 Kill without mercy

    Wang Hui has always been unambiguous with his friends, not to mention that the Vengeful Emperor entrusted him to take care of Su Mei before he was reincarnated, and he also agreed. If he does not keep his word, it will have a very negative impact on his future cultivation path.  , he has always been a man of his word. Unless he encounters irresistible factors, how can he break his promise?

    In the realm of immortals, traveling between the universe is incredibly fast. Wang Hui himself can feel that although the demon star field is far away from the Milky Way, it only takes a few minutes for him to arrive.

    Most of the Tianhu clan gathered in Tianhu City, and this was where Wang Hui first arrived.

    "Hurry up and report that Wang Hui, the leader of the Alliance of Creation, is here to find Su Mei!" Wang Hui was still suppressing his anger at this time. He didn't know what happened to Su Mei and actually asked him to help. You must know that Su Mei is also now  There are really not many monks in the middle stage of ascension who can defeat her. Since Su Mei wants him to help, there is only one possibility, that is, the enemy is too strong, so powerful that Su Mei cannot handle it at all.

    "Wang Hui?" The man was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "So you are the leader of the Wang Alliance. Our clan leader said that distinguished guests like you do not need to be informed, but they can enter the city directly."

    Wang Hui frowned slightly, feeling that there seemed to be something wrong here. No matter what, the Sky Fox Clan shouldn't just let him, a stranger, into the city. Could it be a trap?

    But what about the trap? Could it be that because it was a trap, Su Mei just ignored it?

    Wang Hui thought for a moment, then walked inside.  One of the guards was leading the way.

    Just as he reached the center of Tianhu City, suddenly the surrounding light flickered, and five light pillars pierced the sky, forming a closed space, trapping Wang Hui in it.

    At this moment, a group of people all came out of the darkness, including the Tianhu tribe.  There are more ethnic groups that Wang Hui doesn't know at all. After all, there are too many types of monsters, and Wang Hui hasn't seen many of them.  This is not to blame for his ignorance.

    "Those are the lizard tribe, but they are not the small lizards you see on the earth, but the descendants of ancient lizards. They are very powerful. The lizard tribe has two talents, one is heavy armor and the other is thunder. Heavy armor  The lizard's physical body is extremely strong, and with the improvement of cultivation, the physical body will be greatly strengthened, even better than your magical body. And the thunder lizard is born with the ability to control thunder, and its strength is also extremely powerful.  "Huanxian is much more knowledgeable than Wang Hui.  Explain to Wang Hui immediately.

    Wang Hui glanced at the sturdy lizard tribesman and said calmly: "Wang and you are strangers, and we have no grievances. I set a trap today for no reason. There must be a reason, right?"

    "Seeing that you are about to die. We might as well tell you. That Su Mei has been betrothed to the third prince of the Demon Emperor by the Sky Fox Clan, but that woman is stubborn and has been thinking about you in her heart. We want to  If you want her to give up, you must die." One of the lizard tribesmen with flashes of lightning said coldly to Wang Hui.

    "So, did you send the message about the transmission notes?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "That's right. Su Mei has been placed under house arrest and will marry the third prince soon. As long as you die, all worries will be gone." The man said again.

    "I see, so you took action against Su Mei?" Wang Hui smiled slightly, and the corners of his mouth turned up with a hint of cruel indifference.

    "Nonsense, you think that woman is easy to deal with. We lost a lot of people before we could restrain her."

    "In that case, then all of you should use your own lives to make amends for her." Wang Hui suddenly smiled coldly and slowly raised his right hand.

    "You ignorant thing, who do you think you are? Even in the realm of immortals, you don't dare to show off your evil in our demon star domain." The man shouted violently, "Young men, come here and chop this guy alive.  Boy!"

    The smile on Wang Hui's face became stronger, but the murderous intent in his eyes also became stronger. His raised right hand finally made a move, a sharp arrow like the Demon-Conquering Arrow used by the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord to attack him before.  Flying out, not only directly blasted away the formation that trapped him, but also penetrated the crowd without any obstruction.

    Demonic Arrow!

    What Wang Hui is best at is converting magic weapons into supernatural powers. For him, this demon-subduing arrow is another extremely powerful move to kill enemies. It is even more powerful than the Bagua Bangtian Palm. Moreover, the farther the distance, the more powerful the demon-subduing arrow.  The bigger it is, because this magical ability of the Demon-Conquering Arrow, like the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord's Demon-Conquering Arrow, can continuously condense the power of heaven and earth during flight and strengthen its own power.

    A huge bloodstain was formed in Tianhu City, and it was all burnt black blood. There were hundreds of lizard tribesmen who took action in total, and all of them were thunder tribulation masters, but in front of Wang HuiBefore, it was as useless as a baby and was easily killed.

    "This kid really dares to kill a lizard tribesman. Now he has caused a big disaster. I originally wanted to beg for mercy on his behalf. After all, this man also helped Su Mei, but now, I'm afraid our words are useless."  Those Tianhu clan members who were hiding far away were lucky enough to survive. From their conversations, it can be seen that they were actually not so willing to Su Mei's marriage. Perhaps they were just helpless due to pressure.

    This kind of thing has happened more than once on earth, and Wang Hui has heard it more than once, so he is very familiar with it.

    "But he is really strong. No wonder Sister Su Mei has always been obsessed with him." A young girl from the Tianhu tribe said.

    "Strong? No matter how strong he is, he will be the best human immortal, but this time there are two strong demon immortals from the Lizard Clan. The so-called demon immortal is another name for human immortals. Two against one, no matter how powerful he is  He¡¯s dead too.¡± The old patriarch of the Sky Fox Clan sighed.

    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw two huge lizards falling from the sky. One was covered in hard armor and was more than ten meters long, four to five meters long. Its broad body could even crush Wang Hui to death.

    The other one is covered in lightning and is also extremely huge. The auras revealed by these two guys are definitely in the realm of immortals.

    "Roar!" The roars of the two giant beasts shook the entire Tianhu City, and the rocks on the nearby mountains actually boiled and rolled down.

    "Are you the loudest?" Wang Hui sneered, and a green dragon suddenly appeared above his head. The green dragon opened its mouth and roared, and the sound completely suppressed the roars of the two lizards.

    "It doesn't mean that people in the same realm have the same strength. I think you made a mistake!" Wang Hui smiled contemptuously, clapped his right hand directly, and turned into two giant green dragon claws in mid-air, and actually smashed those two  A lizard was beaten to a pulp.

    The body of an immortal weapon is no joke, not to mention that the difficulty of the immortal calamity that Wang Hui passed through was much higher than that of others. Of course, he got much more than others, as evidenced by his terrifying power.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª! No way, he killed two demon immortals with one move, who else is his opponent?¡± The leader of the Fox Clan was stunned that day.

    "Great, these lizard clan bastards have always been unkind to us. Seeing the decline of our Sky Fox clan, they despise us so much. This time, two of their demon kings died here at the same time. I'm afraid they will in the future.  It¡¯s going downhill.¡± The young Tianhu girl clapped her hands and applauded.

    "Tell me, where is Su Mei now?" Wang Hui looked at the Tianhu clan leader and asked coldly. Although he knew that these people were forced by the situation, disgust was disgust, and he was unwilling to hide his feelings.

    "She" The leader of the Fox clan hesitated for a moment that day, but he hesitated and did not dare to say it.

    "I know, Sister Su Mei was taken to the Demon Emperor's Palace by the Sky Fox King. You have to chase her quickly, otherwise you will never have a chance when they arrive at the Demon Emperor's Palace." The girl from the Fox Clan said loudly that day.

    "Thank you." Wang Hui glanced at the little girl, asked for the way to the Demon Emperor's Palace, and then left without stopping.

    Watching Wang Hui leave, the leader of the Tianhu Clan sighed and said: "Silly boy, if you tell him Su Mei's whereabouts, you are not helping Su Mei, but harming our Tianhu Clan. That Third Prince Lian Tianhu  The king doesn¡¯t dare to provoke us, so what do we think?¡±

    "Old Patriarch, you are too timid. Wang Hui, an outsider, can fight to the death for Sister Su Mei. We just do nothing. Can't we even tell a little news? You really disappoint me.  "

    "This girl!" Zhang Tianhu clan sighed and shook his head helplessly.

    Wang Hui also knew that he could never be the opponent of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, so he had to rescue Su Mei before she was taken to the Demon Emperor's Palace, otherwise it would be too late.

    So now he increased his speed to the extreme, almost teleporting, so within a moment, he had caught up with the Fox King that day.

    The Sky Fox King is also a demon immortal. It seems that the demon kings and demon kings in the demon star domain now have this strength. Ever since Wang Hui killed the two demon immortals of the lizard tribe, he has no regard for opponents with this level of cultivation.  Take it seriously.

    When he saw the Sky Fox King, he punched him away without saying a word. The faint shock wave of magic power shook the nearby planets to tremble.

    "Who is here and why are they attacking me?" The Fox King was a smart guy that day. Seeing that he was defeated by Wang Hui, he did not dare to fight head-on and asked while avoiding him.

    "I am Wang Hui, here to rescue Su Mei!" Wang Hui shouted loudly.

    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, if that's the case, we can have a good discussion. When it comes to??, I don't want to give Su Mei to the third prince. Everyone knows that that guy is extravagant, licentious and treats women as playthings.  "The Sky Fox King said hurriedly.

    "Let Su Mei go first, otherwise there is no need to talk about anything." Wang Hui was worried that the other party was delaying the attack, so he said.

    That day, the Fox King did not go against Wang Hui's wishes. He really let Su Mei go, and then said to Wang Hui: "The Demon Emperor has been in seclusion recently. The third prince stole the Demon Emperor's magic weapon and came out to make provocative gestures. I have long been disgusted with it, but because  That magic weapon is so powerful that I can't defeat it at all. Not only was I defeated, but I was also forced to let Su Mei marry that guy, which made me feel uncomfortable!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 434 Demon Imperial City

.    Although Su Mei was released, she seemed to have been bewitched by some evil spell and remained in a coma.

    "Don't worry about the third prince, what's wrong with Su Mei?" Wang Hui asked the fox king that day.

    "She was poisoned by the third prince. The poison was obtained by the Demon Emperor in a wild place. It is very terrifying. No matter whether you are in the ascension stage or not, as long as you eat it, you will be in a coma forever. You can't wake up unless you have an antidote.  "The Sky Fox King explained.

    Wang Hui immediately asked Huanxian to investigate the information about this poison and find out whether there is an antidote. After all, the medicine in the fantasy world is very rich, and maybe there is an antidote for this poison.

    While Huanxian was searching for information, Wang Huicai talked to King Tianhu about the third prince.

    "Now we can tell you, what is the third prince's cultivation level and his personality?" Wang Hui asked.

    "The Third Prince of the Demon Emperor's cultivation is comparable to mine, and his character is as I said before. He is lustful and has sex with almost every girl." A blush appeared on the face of the Sky Fox King, and he sighed, "  A tribe like our Tianhu Clan that only has women has suffered a great crime. Many girls from our Tianhu Clan were captured and ravaged to death by him. It can be said that I hate the Third Prince with all my heart."

    "I'm not interested in hearing the tragic history of your Tianhu clan. Tell me, what is the magic weapon of the third prince of the demon emperor?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "That magic weapon was passed down by an ancient great master. After hundreds of thousands of years of practice, it has grown into an immortal weapon. Its name is the 'East Emperor Bell'." Sky Fox King replied.

    "I've heard of the Donghuang Bell. It's really powerful. It's normal that you can't defeat it." Wang Hui raised his eyebrows slightly and said.

    For him, low-grade immortal weapons can no longer arouse him too much surprise. He now has several low-grade immortal weapons on his body, and he can be in an invincible position when fighting against others.

    "Wang Hui. It has been found out. There is an antidote formula for the poison, but it requires a very precious medicinal material. It is the horn of the horned dragon. I heard that the demon emperor is from the horned dragon tribe, so I might as well kill him.  The so-called Third Prince. It¡¯s best if you can force him to find out the antidote. If you can¡¯t force him to find out, then kill him and take his horn, which can be used as medicine.¡± Huanxian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded and he said to Wang Hui.

    "Are there no horns of horns in the illusory fairy world?" Wang Hui asked.

    "There is a way, but it requires too much divine power. Even with your current level of cultivation, it is still not cost-effective. That's why I suggest you deal with the third prince." Huanxian replied.

    "That's fine. That bullshit third prince actually dares to treat Su Mei like this. If I don't kill him, it will make me look cowardly and incompetent." Wang Hui nodded, then looked at the Sky Fox King and said, "Take me there quickly.  Demon Imperial City!¡±

    The Sky Fox King wondered: "Even I can't easily enter the Demon Imperial City. This time I took Su Mei to the city and handed it over to the demon cultivators of the Horned Dragon Clan outside the city. I couldn't get in at all."

    "Money can make the world go round. I don't believe that these demon cultivators from the Horned Dragon Clan are people who are not greedy for money. Take me there." Wang Hui said coldly.

    The Sky Fox King was helpless.  As long as he leads the way, he will lead Wang Hui towards the Demon Imperial City.

    Both of them are in the Immortal Realm, so their speed is naturally very fast. Wang Hui temporarily placed Su Mei in the Illusory Immortal Realm and entrusted the Immortal to help take care of it, so that he could rest assured for the time being.

    Not long after, the two of them had arrived outside Demon Emperor City.

    "The Demon Imperial City is indeed the Demon Imperial City. This magnificent building complex is much more gorgeous than your Fox City that day." Wang Hui couldn't help but sigh as he looked at the tall city wall and the towering buildings in the city.

    "This is only superficial. The Demon Imperial City is protected by a series of large formations, both in attack and defense. They are very powerful, so forcefully breaking in is definitely not possible. You have to understand this." King Sky Fox reminded.

    Wang Hui nodded. He had no intention of forcing his way in.

    "King Sky Fox, have you brought Su Mei?" A guard with a dragon head and bright armor came forward and looked at King Sky Fox and asked. As for Wang Hui on the side, he didn't even bother to look.  Take a look.

    "This" The Sky Fox King glanced at Wang Hui hesitantly, not knowing how to answer.

    Wang Hui suddenly took out a heavenly tribulation weapon and threw it to the guard of the horned dragon clan: "We have something to do and want to see the third prince. How about you please let us enter the city?"

    When the guard of the Horned Dragon Clan saw the Heavenly Tribulation Dao Artifact given by Wang Hui, he was obviously so excited that his teeth were chattering, but there was more greed in his eyes. He put away the magic weapon and then said with a smile: "  You brave bandits, don¡¯t think that you can sneak into the Demon Imperial City just by giving me a magic weapon. I¡¯ll keep this magic weapon with me for the time being. Come on, capture this person and go back and interrogate him properly.¡±

    &nbsp; As soon as he roared, seven or eight guards rushed over and were about to attack Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui snorted coldly, and the Ice Soul Dzi Bead came out in response. In just a moment, the seven or eight guards were frozen into ice cubes. Wang Hui kicked them into pieces without even a chance to howl.

    "Since you don't need the benefits, then go die and save a few magic weapons." Wang Hui killed those guards, and then blew a breath, and seven or eight identical guards appeared there again. From the appearance  From the looks of it, it looks absolutely lifelike, exactly the same as the previous guard. Even if you can tell from the breath, there is no difference.

    The Sky Fox King on the side was horrified. She had seen Wang Hui's strength before, but now she found that she still underestimated this young man. Although this guy is in the realm of human immortals, his strength may not even be afraid of virtual immortals.  .

    "Okay, that's done, let's go in." Wang Hui stepped into the gate of Demon Imperial City first, and the Sky Fox King hurriedly followed. Although she was reluctant, she still had to follow.  Wang Hui's, otherwise if Wang Hui gets angry, her life may be lost.

    And speaking from the bottom of her heart, the Sky Fox King really hated the third prince. She also wanted someone to kill the third prince and avenge the dead children of her Sky Fox clan, so she was actually willing to help the king.  Brilliant.

    The Demon Imperial City is bustling with people, but looking at the people walking in the streets, most of them are nobles from the Horned Dragon Clan and some Demon Clan.

    But Wang Hui has no interest in any of this. He just wants to find the third prince as soon as possible. On the one hand, he wants to avenge Su Mei, and on the other hand, he also wants to get the East Emperor Bell in the hands of the third prince.

    According to legend, the East Emperor Bell is the gate to the fairy world. With it, one can enter and exit the fairy world at will. Wang Hui really wants to try to see if this legend is true.

    "Where does the third prince live?" Wang Hui asked.

    "The third prince lives in the Prince's Palace in the east of Demon Emperor City. He has many masters under him. I'm afraid it's better not to confront him head-on. We might as well think of a way to lure him out and then take action." King Tianhu said.

    "Do you have any idea?" Wang Hui did not object to the Sky Fox King's idea, because he did not want to make too much noise, otherwise he would alert the cultivating Demon King, and things would be difficult to handle.

    Who is the Demon King?  That is an existence at the level of the Immortal Lord. No matter how powerful Wang Hui is, he cannot be his opponent. Although the laws of heaven stipulate that people like the Demon Emperor are not allowed to take action at will, this time he broke into someone else's territory.  , then it would not be considered a violation of the laws of heaven if someone takes action.

    "I have a sister who works in the Prince's Palace. She was once a princess of the Jade Rabbit Clan, but she was forcibly abducted by the Third Prince and defiled. So she hated the Third Prince to the extreme. The reason why she has been there for so long  She didn't choose to commit suicide or reincarnate, that's because she has been waiting for an opportunity to take revenge." King Tianhu said.

    "Okay, please quickly contact your good sister Princess Jade Rabbit. I'll wait for you." Wang Hui nodded.

    "I'm afraid the young master has to go with me for this matter. She is a very cautious person. If she is not very sure about dealing with the third prince, she will not take action. Therefore, young master, you must show your strength.  So that she can cooperate with us with confidence." Sky Fox King said again.

    "Okay, in that case I will go with you." Wang Hui nodded.

    So the two of them went together, and when they arrived near the Prince's Hall in the East Palace, the Sky Fox King called Princess Jade Rabbit in his own way.

    "Why are you here? And you brought a man with you?" Princess Jade Rabbit was really surprised and happy when she saw the Sky Fox King. What surprised her was how the Sky Fox King sneaked into the Demon Imperial City and how he brought an outsider with him, but she was very happy.  After all these years, I can reminisce and chat with my good sisters to vent my inner pain.

    "We are here to kill the third prince." Wang Hui said straight to the point.

    "It's just you?" Princess Jade Rabbit said coldly.

    Wang Hui didn't bother to talk nonsense with her, and directly squeezed the air with his hand. The Jade Rabbit Princess couldn't move, and even the demon power in her body couldn't be mobilized. She was frightened and inexplicable, but also a little happy.

    "Are you qualified now?" Wang Hui asked.

    "You are indeed extremely powerful, but the Third Prince has the Donghuang Bell in his hand, which can open the door to the fairy world and summon gods to come down to earth to help. With the current level of the Donghuang Bell, you can summon a virtual immortal! You still have  Are you confident?" Princess Jade Rabbit asked again.

    "I'm not afraid to tell you, let alone a virtual immortal, I am a real immortal. I, Wang Hui, dare to fight. If you are not brave, you can give up helping us, but there are not many opportunities for such revenge. Your humiliation is still  Do you feel comfortable if you want to continue?" Wang Hui said sharply.

    ? ?Princess Rabbit's eyes suddenly shed two lines of clear tears. She gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, if I help you, it can be regarded as helping me to escape."

    "You don't have to do that. If I, Wang Hui, didn't have the confidence to kill the so-called Third Prince, I wouldn't have come here. As long as the Demon Emperor doesn't take action, I can even level the Demon Emperor City." Wang Hui glanced at Princess Jade Rabbit and said,  Said calmly.

    "Okay, as long as you can help me avenge this, the Jade Rabbit clan will be on good terms with you in the future. Whether it is in this world of cultivation or in the fairy world in the future, you will be able to get help from our Jade Rabbit clan." Princess Jade Rabbit met Wang Hui  Being so confident, I felt a little more confident.

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t take the so-called help seriously at all. He had always been a maverick and never pinned his future on the help of others.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 435 Virtual Immortal

    "Then Princess Jade Rabbit can lead the third prince out of the palace so that he can be killed?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Of course there is a way. The third prince likes two things most in his life, one is female sex and the other is magic weapon. If you tell him that Su Mei was robbed on the way, and none of his subordinates are the robbers,  If he is a human opponent, then he will definitely take action personally." Princess Jade Rabbit thought for a while.

    "This matter is easy to handle, but it's up to you to send the message to the third prince." Wang Hui said.

    "That's no problem. As long as we can kill that guy, we won't hesitate to let the Jade Rabbit die." Princess Jade Rabbit gritted her teeth and said, looking like she really hated the so-called Third Prince.

    After the discussion was completed, Wang Hui and the Sky Fox King left the Demon Emperor City again, while the Jade Rabbit Princess went to see the Demon Emperor's third prince.

    "Your Highness, why didn't you see me when Sister Fox arrived that day? I heard that he brought Su Mei as a gift to you. Logically speaking, he should have arrived at the Demon Imperial City long ago." Of course, Princess Yutu would not be stupid enough to directly tell the third prince that Su  Something happened to Mei, because it couldn't explain how she knew it, so it was more reasonable to make some insinuations.

    "Yes! Send someone quickly to check and find out why Su Mei hasn't arrived yet. That flirtatious fox has reached the middle stage of ascension in a short period of time. He must have encountered some great opportunity. After having a romantic relationship with her, he has a deep love for me.  The prince is of great benefit." The third prince pondered for a while, and then ordered his subordinates to investigate.

    About ten minutes later, a subordinate came to report that the Sky Fox King had been intercepted midway, and that Su Mei had also been snatched away.

    The Third Prince said angrily: "The Sky Fox King is a demon. If I don't have the magic weapon at hand, I can't defeat her. How could she not even be able to look down on Su Mei? Could it be that this old bitch designed it to deceive me?"  Can¡¯t do it?¡±

    "Probably not. I heard from the brothers who went to investigate that the Fox King was beaten badly that day. The person who kidnapped Su Mei kept saying that he was Su Mei's man and that he was very domineering. We also heard that the two lizard clan members  A demon immortal was killed by him in Tianhu City. As for the process, it is unknown. In short, this man's strength is very terrifying. King Tianhu is definitely not his opponent." The subordinate said again.

    "You bastard! There are people who dare to snatch the woman that I like, and I am really tired of living. Go quickly and help the Sky Fox King capture that person. If he dares to resist, he will be killed without mercy!" the third prince said angrily.  .

    "Your Highness the Crown Prince, you are now in control of the East Emperor Bell, why not take this opportunity to establish your authority? That man can even defeat the Sky Fox King, and if His Highness the Crown Prince kills him, then who would dare in this Demonic Star Territory?  If I come to trouble you again, isn't the next Demon Emperor yours to be yours?" Princess Jade Rabbit advised.

    Her purpose was to get the third prince to leave Demon Imperial City and give Wang Hui a chance to kill him.  Of course these words must be said.

    "It's just a trivial matter, why does His Highness the Prince take action? We can take him." The speaker is the third prince. Chapter 436, for example, why didn't Wang Hui leave quickly and had to wait for him to come?  Another example is why the Fox King was not killed that day. In fact, this is all doubtful.

    "I want to leave, who can stop me?" Wang Hui sneered and ignored him, flying straight away.

    The third prince was so anxious that he didn't think much about it. He turned into a horned dragon hundreds of feet long, circling and dancing, and the dragon's roar shook the stars and the moon.

    Who would have expected that Wang Hui would turn around at this moment, and the demon-conquering arrow accurately hit the hornet dragon's body, making the hornet dragon scream in sorrow.

    However, the horned dragon is worthy of being an ancient beast, and its body is indeed strong enough. Wang Hui's demon-suppressing arrows can instantly kill other demons and immortals. Even the heavily armored lizard, which is said to have invincible armor, cannot escape death. However, this horned dragon was only seriously injured.  Not dead.

    "Your Highness the Crown Prince!" There were many subordinates following the Third Prince. They all exclaimed in surprise when they saw that the Third Prince was being plotted against by Wang Hui.

    The third prince hurriedly transformed back into his human body and took a pill into his mouth. In an instant, his injuries were gone and he was as unscathed as when he first arrived.

    "Is this the Great Return to Heaven Pill? I didn't expect you to have such a thing." Wang Hui frowned slightly. Although he said so, in fact, all this was within his calculation. Just think about it, he is so majestic and demonic.  If the Third Prince of our country doesn¡¯t even have the ultimate medicine, the Great Return Pill, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke?

    "What a despicable boy, you actually planned to assassinate this prince. But you only have one chance. Once you pass it, you will never have another chance. You must die, boy!" The third prince suffered Wang Hui's loss and did not dare to change easily again.  The horned dragon, although the attack in that form will be greatly improved, the defense will also be greatly improved, but the flexibility will be greatly reduced. Facing a cunning opponent like Wang Hui, that isOne thing that is very disadvantageous is that it is not as flexible as the human body.

    " Moreover, the horned dragon's body cannot use magic weapons, which is also very disadvantageous for him.

    At the beginning, the third prince did not directly use the Donghuang Bell, but took out a pagoda, which was obviously a low-grade immortal weapon. The pagoda was raised by the third prince and turned upside down, as if to directly press Wang Hui under the tower.  .

    Wang Hui tried to escape, but found that the pagoda was like a black hole, with an amazing attraction that seemed to suck him in directly.

    "Awesome! But you have an immortal weapon, and so does I!" Wang Hui struck back, drew out the Minghuo Divine Staff and pointed it at the tower. Fire clouds swept across, blocking the power of the pagoda, allowing Wang Hui to easily avoid the attack.

    "Where did you come from, to have such an immortal weapon?" Seeing that Wang Hui also had an immortal weapon, the Third Prince hesitated a little. He knew that the situation in the Demonic Star Territory was very complicated, and the demon cultivator  There is no unity with the demon cultivators themselves. If Wang Hui is from a large demon cultivator family, once a fight breaks out, it will not end well.

    "To tell you the truth, I am the King of Open Fire of the Chaos Clan!" Wang Hui did not want to reveal his true identity because he did not want to provoke the Demon King yet. This false identity can last for as long as it takes, which is better than being exposed directly.  Real identity is much better.

    "It turns out he is a monster from the Chaos tribe. No wonder he is so rude. In this case, I don't need to hold back." The third prince saw that Wang Hui couldn't be dealt with by an immortal weapon, so he called out the Donghuang Bell.

    The Donghuang Bell spun in mid-air and turned into a door, from which a Taoist priest wearing a green robe walked out.

    This Taoist priest¡¯s cultivation is really in the realm of virtual immortals. Although he is only a low-level virtual immortal, under the new laws of heaven, he is a real immortal. He can see everything from human beings to immortals.

    "Welcome to the Immortal!" The third prince knelt down in front of the Immortal and kowtowed.

    "What are you going to do with me this time? Don't think that you can come and yell at me now that you have the Donghuang Bell. If there is no proper reason, I will kill you first." The immortal snorted coldly.  said one voice.

    "Don't be angry, Immortal. That man claims to be the King of Open Fire of the Chaos Clan, and he holds the Scepter of Open Fire. I am no match for him, so I ask for help from you, Immortal."

    The immortal raised his eyes and glanced at Wang Hui, and suddenly sneered. He didn't know whether he saw Wang Hui's true identity or felt that Wang Hui was not worth mentioning. Anyway, it was definitely contempt.

    "Just him?" Xuxian asked.

    "Exactly!"

    "Forget it, your father has ever been kind to me. Let me help you once today. He is just a human immortal, and he is a human immortal who has just passed through the immortal calamity. He dares to come to the Demon Imperial City and run wild. He really doesn't know whether to live or die.  "The Xuxian stared at Wang Hui, the color in his eyes was like looking at a dead person.

    "Shangxian, why don't you ask this junior why he came to Demon Imperial City?" Wang Hui asked with a frown.

    "What's the question? Have you ever seen anyone ask a question to an ant?" The Xuxian looked at Wang Hui with disdain and said.

    "Ant! Hahahaha, it's this argument again! I'm really tired of hearing it. Since you insist on looking for trouble with me today, then I will kill another immortal, so what!" Wang Hui suddenly laughed.  He stood up and looked at the Xuxian's expression, which was full of excitement and even a little crazy.

    Once upon a time, Wang Hui used his cultivation in the middle stage of ascension to force the immortals in the later stage of ascension to death. Now, he wants to kill the virtual immortals in the realm of human immortals. Although it is a bit arrogant, it is not impossible.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 436 Tianfeng True Dragon

    Facing the Void Immortal, Wang Hui is still confident. He believes that his current cultivation level is enough to defeat the lower Void Immortal. For him, the monks with the same cultivation level are no longer worth mentioning. He can do it without even using magic weapons.  Kill him, and Xu Xian is the target he wants to challenge now.

    "It's all big words, so I will teach you today that you should keep your tail between your legs and not be so arrogant!" When the Xuxian heard Wang Hui's words, he couldn't help but feel angry. Even a mere human immortal dared to look down on him. This made the Xuxian  How can he endure it? He can look down on others, but others must not look down on him. This is a matter of principle.

    Xu Xian's methods are indeed powerful. The same spells and the same magical powers, when used in his hands, have completely different powers.

    This virtual immortal seemed to look down on Wang Hui, so he did not use his magic. He just moved his hand and two strong winds swept over him, wrapping Wang Hui in them. Wherever the strong winds passed, grass and trees flew everywhere, and boulders collapsed.  This shows how terrifying its power is.

    Wang Hui sneered and punched directly, without even using magical powers. He just punched the two gusts of wind away. Then he put his hands behind his back and said, "So what if you are an immortal? Is this all you have?"  No, if you only have this ability, then you can die today!"

    "No wonder you can make the third prince of the demon emperor feel troublesome. You seem to be quite capable. However, I have two major immortal arts. I will simply use them today to make you understand." The Xuxian finally started to look at it.  Looking at Wang Hui, he can block his magical powers and seems to be very relaxed.  He is definitely not a simple person. Although this Xuxian is arrogant, he is not stupid or confused.

    "Even though you are here, am I still afraid of you?" Wang Hui felt a little nervous, but it was not because of fear, but because he felt that he could secretly learn magic again.  The Shenxiao Thunder Immortal Technique that he learned before was extremely powerful, and he had tried it several times.  Therefore, the desire for magic has become stronger, but the magic recorded in the illusory fairy world has become stronger.  They are all too powerful and cannot be cultivated with his current level of cultivation, so if he wants to obtain immortal skills, he can only learn them from these immortals.

    "These immortals are not very powerful in the immortal kingdom, and their mastery of immortal skills is relatively inferior, so they are more suitable for Wang Hui to practice now.

    The wind is blowing again.

    Soon, the strong wind condensed into one force and turned into a wind dragon hundreds of feet long. This dragon was lifelike.  Just like a real dragon, the majestic body hovered near Wang Hui, breathing the power of wind from its mouth.

    "Tianfeng True Dragon!"

    Huanxian told Wang Hui the name of this magic, and told Wang Hui that this magic was more powerful than the Thunder from the Sky that he had learned before.

    This does not mean that Tianfeng True Dragon Immortal Technique is more powerful than Shenxiao Thunder Immortal Technique.  It's just because the previous immortal was only in the later stages of his ascension, so he learned only the first level of the Divine Sky Thunder Immortal Technique.

    This immortal technique is generally divided into nine levels. Most of the immortal techniques learned by low-level immortals are the first and second levels.  So the power is naturally different.

    The Heavenly Wind True Dragon used by the Xuxian in front of him has upgraded his magic to the second level of power, so it is more powerful than Wang Hui's Divine Sky Thunder, which is normal.

    Wang Hui did not dare to neglect, and directly summoned the Shenzhou of Creation and activated the chain defense array. Today's Shenzhou of Creation is already a low-grade immortal weapon, and its defensive capabilities have also been greatly improved. Even in the face of immortal magic, it is not possible.  There will be no resistance.

    After the defense was completed, Wang Hui also gathered his immortal power and used the thunder of the sky.

    Although his Divine Sky Thunder has only one level of power, his immortal power is extremely powerful. It is several times stronger than the Void Immortal in front of him. This makes his Divine Sky Thunder even more terrifying and terrifying than that day's Feng Zhenlong.  The sound of thunder rumbled, directly scattering the Heavenly Wind True Dragon, and then making the Void Immortal become disgraced.

    The Third Prince of the Demon Emperor and others who were cheering beside the Void Immortal also suffered a hidden loss. They were injured by the power of diffraction and could not move for a long time.

    The only one who was not injured was the Jade Rabbit Princess. The Jade Rabbit Princess had always been far away from the Void Immortal because she had different purposes from the Demon Emperor's Third Prince and others. She was looking for opportunities to sneak attack on the Demon Emperor's Third Prince. The distance was close.  , but it is easy to be wary.

    At this time, she saw the third prince of the demon emperor lying on the ground, and the resentment accumulated in her heart for hundreds of years burst out uncontrollably. She suddenly accelerated and rushed to the third prince of the demon emperor, and actually vomited out the demon Yuanying.  , the collision caused the Third Prince of the Demon Emperor to turn into powder on the spot, and his soul had nowhere to escape.

    Princess Jade Rabbit¡¯s hatred was so strong that she would not hesitate to sacrifice her own life, so she dared to directly use the Demon Yuanying, even if the Yuanying was harmed, it didn¡¯t matter.

    Fortunately, the Third Prince of the Demon Emperor has nothing left at this time.With the power of resistance, her sneak attack was very successful and there was no damage. This has to be said to be something worth celebrating.

    "Princess Jade Rabbit, it turns out that you have always been up to no good!" The soul of the demon emperor's third prince could not escape and could only roar angrily.

    "Go to hell. In order to kill you, I have waited for hundreds of years and endured it for hundreds of years. In order not to let my desire for revenge fade away, I even hurt myself every day to remind myself that I finally waited for you today.  Just die, die completely." Princess Jade Rabbit let out a voice of resentment deep in her heart, and a cold light completely destroyed all the souls of the demon emperor and the third prince, making reincarnation impossible.

    As soon as the third prince of the Demon Emperor died, the East Emperor Bell fell to the ground. However, because the owner of the East Emperor Bell was the Demon Emperor and not the third prince, the summoned virtual immortal still existed and did not disappear.

    It's just that at this time, Xu Xian was a little scared and wanted to retreat. His thought made him almost lose the will to fight. However, he forgot that there was Wang Hui next to him, staring at him hungrily.  .

    When the Void Immortal was about to leave, he was trapped by Wang Hui with the Immortal Killing Sword Formation, and then the Ice Soul Dzi Bead, Kaitian Divine Axe, Minghuo Divine Scepter and other immortal weapons arrived one after another, beating the Void Immortal without the ability to fight back.

    "Boy, are you really crazy? I am an immortal from the Immortal Kingdom. If you dare to kill me, you are going against the Immortal Kingdom. I see that you are not the King of Open Fire of the Chaos Clan, but you have to think of a future for yourself.  Road." The Xuxian was so beaten that he shouted loudly.

    "If you die, no one will know about this matter, so you must die!" Wang Hui did not give the Void Immortal another chance to make a comeback. With one last blow, he gathered all the immortal power in his body and turned his body into a divine boat of creation, directly hitting it.  It landed on Xuxian's body, causing him to be completely destroyed on the spot.

    The soul fragments floating in the air were completely incorporated into the universe sea by Wang Hui. This virtual immortal is not weak, but he has no intention of fighting, so he won it so easily, so this guy's immortal power can still be  It is used for practice. In addition, this virtual immortal's magic can also be used for practice to further enhance Wang Hui's strength.

    "I'll give this to you." Princess Jade Rabbit had already taken revenge and had nothing to miss anymore, so she didn't covet the Donghuang Bell, but took it and gave it to Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui was not polite and directly put away the Donghuang Bell, then threw it into the sea of ??creation to slowly remove the demon emperor's spiritual imprint.

    "What are you going to do in the future?" Wang Hui asked Princess Jade Rabbit.

    "I will return to the Jade Rabbit Clan." Princess Jade Rabbit said.

    "But once the Demon King breaks out of the barrier, he will never let you go. He is an Immortal King. He only needs to count with his fingers to know that you participated in the killing of his son." Wang Hui frowned.  said.

    "It doesn't matter, things in the Demon Star Territory are far more complicated than you think. Even the Demon Emperor cannot cover the sky with one hand. And now that I have taken revenge, it doesn't matter even if I die, you don't have to worry." Princess Jade Rabbit  He shook his head and said.

    "Well, since this is your decision, I won't say anything more. Then let's say goodbye and hope that we will have a chance to meet again in the future." Wang Hui sighed.

    "Then Su Mei was poisoned by a poison. Although you just picked the horn of the horned dragon, it was troublesome to refine it. I stole the antidote to the poison earlier. You can give it to Su Mei and take her away.  Well, this place is not suitable for her." Princess Jade Rabbit said, took out a small white jade bottle and handed it to Wang Huidao.

    "Thank you so much."

    "If I want to thank you, it's me who should thank you. If it weren't for you, I might never be able to take revenge in my life." Princess Jade Rabbit smiled, but suddenly her brows wrinkled, "Hurry up, Demon Imperial City  The experts have noticed the situation here, and someone has already rushed here."

    "What are you afraid of? Aren't they all demons and fairies? If you come one, I'll kill one. If you come with a pair, I'll kill a pair." Wang Hui said coldly.

    "You are wrong. Over the years, whether it is the Demon Star Realm, the Buddhist Kingdom or the Underworld, they have all tried their best to compete with the Immortal Kingdom and improve their own strength. Therefore, they all have ways to let their subordinates deceive the Immortal Kingdom.  Even if your cultivation level has reached the level of a virtual immortal, you don¡¯t have to go to the fairy kingdom." Princess Jade Rabbit hurriedly explained, "At least ten of these people who came here are low-level virtual immortals, and you are definitely not  It¡¯s your opponent¡¯s, so it¡¯s better to leave.¡±

    "But what will you do if I leave? They will definitely not let you go." Wang Hui asked with a frown.

    "You don't have to worry about my affairs. Life and death are just a dream. To me, this broken body should have been thrown away long ago. Today, my great revenge will be avenged, and my death will be considered a well-deserved death." Princess Jade Rabbit smiled,  No nostalgia at all.

    "Wang Hui, just listen to her."The Fox King suddenly said, "You are here to save Su Mei, not to fight the demon fairies in Demon Imperial City."

    Wang Hui sighed, looked at Princess Jade Rabbit, and suddenly waved his hand, bringing the woman directly into his universe. Then he activated the Divine Boat of Creation, traveled through space, and disappeared without a trace.

    By the time the masters from Demon Imperial City arrived, Wang Hui had already disappeared, and what they saw at the scene were only the corpses of a large number of horned dragon monks, and not even a single surviving soul could be found.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 437 Battle with the Void Immortal

    After Su Mei took the antidote, her body gradually regained consciousness. However, what no one expected was that due to this poisoning, Su Mei actually made another breakthrough in her cultivation.

    The poison and its antidote are rare things with extremely strong energy. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are treasures. During this period, Su Mei was hidden in the illusory fairy world by Wang Hui. The fairy tried to resolve it with the power of the divine water.  Unexpectedly, the poison in Su Mei's body was accidentally struck, and most of the energy of the poison was absorbed by Su Mei's body. After Su Mei took the antidote and woke up, she also ushered in the immortal calamity.

    "Compared to Wang Hui's Immortal Tribulation, Su Mei's Immortal Tribulation was much easier. Wang Hui didn't even intervene, so Su Mei easily survived the Immortal Tribulation and was promoted to the realm of human immortality.

    "Congratulations, Su Mei, you are a blessing in disguise this time." Wang Hui couldn't help but smile when he saw that Su Mei had successfully survived the immortal calamity.

    "It's thanks to you again this time. If you hadn't come to save me, I'm afraid I would have been trapped in the same barrier as Princess Jade Rabbit and suffered all the humiliation." Su Mei looked at Wang Hui, with a strange look in her eyes.  brilliance.

    "Wang Hui, someone is catching up." Suddenly, the Sky Fox King, who had been serving as a guard on the Shenzhou of Creation, said.

    "Did these people really think that I was afraid of them, so they pursued me closely?" Wang Hui's expression changed.

    "There are too many people chasing you. It's not wise to fight hard now. I think it's better to keep running away. Fortunately, those people don't know your true identity. As long as you escape from their pursuit range, you will be fine.  "The Sky Fox King said again.

    "Forget it, I have thought about it carefully for a while. It will only be a matter of time before my identity is leaked. The monks in Demon Imperial City are not fools. They will definitely be able to find out from the clues that I have been there, and  Su Mei has a very good relationship with me. Even if they can't find any clues, they will directly suspect me. If I return to the earth now, it will cause a disaster to the earth. It is better to simply kill everyone here. Let's  They retreated when they saw the difficulty." Wang Hui said in a deep voice.

    "I have said before, at least ten of the people chasing you are low-level virtual immortals. You are no match for them." Princess Jade Rabbit also walked out of the cabin at this time and advised Wang Hui.

    "That's not scary. They are virtual immortals, and they don't dare to take action at will, because once they take action, their true cultivation will be exposed. When the time comes, they will not be able to escape the supervision of the immortal kingdom, and will be taken away directly by the light of ascension." Wang  Hui analyzed.

    "What you said makes sense, but just in case" Princess Jade Rabbit wanted to persuade her again, but was stopped by Wang Hui.

    "You don't need to say more. I just killed the Void Immortal and absorbed two of his immortal arts. I want to test the power. Since there are people who are not afraid of death and want to trouble me, why should I be afraid?"

    "Forget it. Don't try to persuade him. Now that he has made a decision, he won't change it easily. Let him go." Su Mei suddenly said.

    "Haha, Su Mei, you understand my nature. To be honest, if they don't chase me, I won't be too lazy to fight them. But since the other party is chasing me, if I don't dare to fight, then I will lose my Taoism and lose my temper.  Losing that indomitable spirit will be detrimental to future cultivation." Wang Hui laughed.

    While everyone was talking, the pursuers had already arrived.

    Wang Hui took a quick look and found that there were hundreds of monks in total. As Princess Jade Rabbit analyzed, ten of them had extremely strong cultivation levels. It was obvious at a glance that they had used special methods to hide their true cultivation levels.

    "I am the eldest prince of the Demon Emperor, Long Muyun. I don't know how to call this young master, but you killed my useless brother, right?" A young man wearing gorgeous clothes and looking very arrogant came out, looked at Wang Hui and asked  .

    "Yes, that bastard actually dared to take action against my woman. It's hard to vent his anger without killing him." Wang Hui looked at Long Muyun and replied coldly.

    "Long Muyun, I killed your pervert brother and it has nothing to do with this young master. If you want to take revenge, just come to me. There is no need to involve others." Princess Jade Rabbit suddenly said.

    "Hmph, none of you here can even think about leaving. If you dare to come to Demon Imperial City to cause trouble, you should know the consequences." Beside Long Muyun, a monk in python robe snorted coldly.

    "Who do you think you are? You dare to speak to me like this?" Wang Hui glanced at the man, and suddenly punched out from the air, aiming at the python-robed monk.

    "How dare you!" Long Muyun was shocked when he saw Wang Hui's sudden attack. His right hand turned into a huge dragon claw and directly blocked Wang Hui's punch in mid-air.

    "Hmph, I want to kill someone, and no one can stop me!" Wang Hui's fist force strangely passed through the dragon claws, but still hit the python-robed monk without any error, killing the man on the spot.

    ¡°???This is the magical power of the immortal family - the touch of time and space!  "Long Muyun was surprised. The so-called touch of time and space means that you can change the path, speed, etc. of spell casting by controlling time and space to achieve your own goals.

    Wang Hui¡¯s punch just now used the touch of time and space to cleverly deceive Long Muyun and achieve his goal of killing the python-robed monk.

    His punch was purely for showing off his power, so he used the immortal magical power he just learned from Xu Xian, the touch of time and space.

    "The eldest prince is very discerning, and he actually recognizes the magical power displayed by me. But it doesn't matter if he recognizes it. This touch of time and space is the most bizarre and unpredictable. Even if he recognizes it, he can't prevent it." Wang Hui said coldly.

    "What do you want?" Long Muyun asked with a frown.

    "This question is about you coming to chase us, right? What do you want me to do now?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Young Master, please don't mistake yourself. You are indeed very strong now, so powerful that I am amazed. But by shielding the criminal who killed my brother, you are making an enemy of my entire Demonic Star Territory.  Unwise." Long Muyun said sternly.

    "Needless to say, I have already told you that I killed the person. Believe it or not, it is absolutely impossible for you to take anyone away from me." Wang Hui shook his head.

    Long Muyun's idea was actually very simple. He saw that Wang Hui was too strong and thought that now was not the best time to become an enemy of Wang Hui, so he just wanted to keep Princess Jade Rabbit and Su Mei to commemorate his dead brother.  , also to give an explanation to his father.

    This royal matter has always been very complicated. Brothers are not like brothers, and relatives are not like relatives. For Long Muyun, his damn brother is really not looked down upon by him. He will die if he dies, but the problem is that he can't  Watching the murderer escape without caring would damage his reputation in the Demonic Star Territory. Even if he was just showing off, he had to show it to others.

    He originally thought that Wang Hui would not become his enemy for Princess Jade Rabbit, but Wang Hui didn't even leave him any room for negotiation, so he interrupted him resolutely.

    "Prince, there is no need to talk nonsense with this man. There are so many of us, how can we not kill him?" Another monk said to Long Muyun.

    The person who spoke was not a useless guy like the python-robed monk just now, but a virtual immortal who had hidden his cultivation.

    "Hahaha, if you still want to hide your cultivation to deal with me today, you are asking for death. If you don't believe me, you can give it a try." Wang Hui laughed.

    How could those people believe his words? They have been hiding their cultivation until now, just because they don¡¯t want to ascend, just to strengthen the strength of the demon star field. If they expose their cultivation today, they will be forcibly taken away by the light of ascension.

    However, as soon as the battle began, what Wang Hui said became a bloody reality. In just one round, Wang Hui didn't even use any magic. He just used the Ice Soul Dzi Bead in conjunction with the magical power of Guanghan Palace. More than a hundred monks were able to  Nearly ninety froze to death on the spot.

    The remaining few happened to be the monks who had hidden their cultivation. At the critical moment, they still exposed their cultivation as a conditioned reflex, blocking the astonishing coldness of the Ice Soul Dzi Bead.

    "High-class Void Immortal, you are actually a superior Void Immortal!" Wang Hui was also surprised when he saw Long Muyun's true cultivation. He thought that these people were at best low-class Void Immortal, but he didn't expect that  These guys are actually hiding so deeply.

    "The inspector of the Immortal Kingdom has not found out yet, so he immediately killed this boy and sealed his cultivation again." Long Muyun made a decisive decision and shouted loudly.

    With this order from him, the other virtual immortals also showed their abilities.

    There are a total of twelve people left. In addition to Long Muyun, who is a high-level virtual immortal, there are two medium-level virtual immortals, and the remaining few are low-level virtual immortals. Such a lineup will kill a king.  Fai, that is absolutely out of the question.

    But if they want a quick victory, they underestimate Wang Hui's strength.

    "Thunder in the sky!"

    "Tianfeng True Dragon!"

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Wang Hui used two kinds of immortal arts in succession. The terrifying power immediately shocked the scene. Several virtual immortals were unexpectedly killed with one move.

    But even if seven low-level Void Immortals were killed by the two great immortal arts, there would still be five left, and among these five, there was one high-grade Void Immortal and two medium-level Void Immortals.

    Looking at Wang Hui again, he was obviously exhausted.

    Performing two immortal arts at the same time is not an easy task. For him, the burden is still too much, even though he is already in the realm of human immortality.

    "That kid is dying, kill him!" While Long Muyun was ordering others, he himself was not idle either. His body turned into an afterimage and he was already approaching.Brilliant.

    At this time, Huanxian, Su Mei, Sky Fox King and Jade Rabbit Princess all joined the battle, desperately resisting the incoming Xuxian.

    But apart from Huanxian, the other three were no match for Xuxian. They retreated after just one fight and could only resist the opponent's attack for a while.

    "Wang Hui, take them away. I'll stay and stop these people." Princess Jade Rabbit fell to the ground and vomited blood, but her eyes became sharper. She gritted her teeth, looked at Wang Hui and shouted, almost hoarse.  Shout out.

    "What do you want to do?" Wang Hui knew that with Princess Jade Rabbit's cultivation, she would definitely not be able to stop the Xuxian without using some special means, even if the Nascent Soul self-destructed.

    "Don't ask any more questions and leave quickly!" Princess Jade Rabbit did not explain anything to Wang Hui. She jumped up and transformed into a white jade rabbit, surrounded by the bright moonlight.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 438 The Inspector of the Immortal Kingdom

    "No, she's going to use the wrath of the moon god!" Seeing Princess Jade Rabbit's actions, the Sky Fox King said in shock.

    Although he didn't know what the Moon God's Wrath was, seeing the Sky Fox King being so surprised and worried, Wang Hui knew that this was definitely the kind of move that could hurt the enemy a thousand times and damage himself eight hundred, so he had to stop it, because it was still  Not until then.

    Before Princess Jade Rabbit could unleash the wrath of the moon god, Wang Hui threw her into the universe sea and blocked her magic power: "Don't be impulsive. Now is not the time to die together. There is no need to do that."

    Princess Jade Rabbit was obviously a little puzzled when she heard Wang Hui's words, and looked at Wang Hui with confused eyes, because in her eyes, Wang Hui's ability to kill the seven virtual immortals was already the limit, and there was no way to continue fighting.  possible.

    Wang Hui did not explain anything, but smiled slightly, with a cunning smile on his face.

    At this moment, the attack of Long Muyun and the other Void Immortals had arrived, but things suddenly changed at this moment. A figure appeared like a ghost, shuttling between the Void Immortals like slaughtering a dog.  Like killing a pig, he easily killed several virtual immortals except Long Muyun.

    Even Long Muyun was kicked away, leaving only out air and no incoming air.

    "How come there are two Wang Hui!" Whether it was the stunned Sky Fox King, Princess Jade Rabbit and Su Mei, or Long Muyun who couldn't understand no matter how hard he tried, the things on their minds were the same.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly. Not only did he consume all the divine power of creation, but he also used two immortal weapons, the Minghuo Scepter and the Ice Soul Dzi Bead, to successfully summon his game clone.  Let him help him solve the most difficult situation at the moment.

    His game avatar is now a top-level true immortal, much stronger than his cultivation level. It is not easy to deal with a few virtual immortals.

    It¡¯s a pity that Wang Hui can¡¯t summon this clone at will. After all, the cost is too high and the time is too short.  It only lasted for tens of seconds. Wang Hui was really unwilling to use it until the critical moment.

    His game clone was after kicking Flying Dragon Muyun.  He disappeared because the time limit had expired, but Long Muyun had been seriously injured.  Wang Hui could clean up whatever he wanted, and he didn't have to rely on the help of his game clone.

    "Jade Rabbit, go kill him. The hatred in your heart is too great. You must vent it. Otherwise, if this continues, something will happen sooner or later." Wang Hui released the Jade Rabbit and said.

    "Yeah." Yutu didn't refuse, because she had no reason to refuse, because she had suffered the humiliation for hundreds of years.  This made her hate the entire Demon Imperial City and the entire Horned Dragon Clan. If given the chance, she would even wish to destroy the Horned Dragon Clan. Now she had the chance to vent her anger.  Why wouldn't she do it?

    But just when Jade Rabbit walked to Long Muyun and was about to take action, a ray of white light came from the sky and covered Long Muyun's body, taking him away directly.

    Immediately afterwards, an immortal in official uniform revealed his shadow and asked below: "Just now, I felt the breath of a true immortal here. Have you ever seen a true immortal passing by?"

    "True Immortal? By the way, a large number of monks from the Demon Star Territory were fighting here just now. I don't know what happened. We were all involved. If there are true immortals, they are probably in the Demon Star Territory.  "Wang Hui replied.

    "I hope you're not lying!" The immortal's eyebrows suddenly lit up, and a white light shot out, hitting Wang Hui directly.

    This white light is somewhat similar to Wang Hui's evil eye. It can directly see through a person's inner world and thus know the person's true thoughts.

    However, after a moment, the immortal frowned tightly: "It's strange, who is this boy? I can't see through his fate or his heart. There is a very powerful force that envelopes him.  .¡±

    "That's all, you go, I will find the real immortal myself." After staring at Wang Hui for a long time, the shadow of the immortal gradually disappeared.

    "That was the inspector of the Immortal Kingdom just now?" asked the Sky Fox King, "This is the first time I have seen him. His cultivation is really terrifying."

    "That's it. I originally thought that the inspector was just a true immortal. Who would have thought that this inspector is scarier than a true immortal." Wang Hui's game avatar is a true immortal, so he knows what a true immortal is like.  , and the inspector who just passed by was obviously much more powerful than his game clone, so he must be above the real immortal.

    "It's a pity that Long Muyun was actually recruited to the Immortal Kingdom at this time. We couldn't kill him. He is always a disaster." The Sky Fox King frowned.

    "It doesn't matter. If he goes to the Immortal Kingdom, he will definitely be punished. There is no way he can get in touch with the Demon Imperial City. Although it is better to kill him, it is still unsatisfactory." Wang Hui shook his head.He shook his head and said, "Okay, now that the pursuers are gone, it's time for you and me to go our separate ways."

    "Then I will return to the Sky Fox Clan first." The Sky Fox King pondered for a while and said.

    "After you go back, let all the people of the Sky Fox Clan migrate. The Demon King is currently in seclusion. You may not be in danger, but once he comes out, you will be in big trouble. The same goes for the Jade Rabbit Clan. The Demon Star Territory is no longer there.  It's suitable for you, so you should make plans early." Wang Hui thought for a while and said.

    "Why don't we just migrate to the earth together? Although the spiritual energy on the earth is not as good as before, it is still better than being afraid in the demon star field." The Sky Fox King suddenly said.

    "No, if we go to Earth, it will only point the demon star field's spearhead at the earth, which will harm Wang Hui. It is better to choose a remote star field, live in an ignoble way, and wait for the opportunity to return to the demon star field."  Princess Jade Rabbit shook her head.

    "The Demon Star Territory is very big, so you can choose a remote place. Now the Chaos Star Territory is about to reach the Milky Way. When the world is in chaos, the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor will not have time to deal with you. At that time,  This is your chance." Wang Hui said.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s true that the Chaos Clan succeeds and the Chaos Clan loses! The Chaos Clan brings us war and killing, but it¡¯s also them who bring us life.¡± Su Mei sighed and said with some helplessness.

    "Okay, don't be sentimental there. Go back to your homes quickly and do your own thing. Now we are only temporarily out of danger." Wang Hui reminded.

    Everyone nodded in agreement, and then they parted ways, each going their own way to do their own things. Su Mei did not return to the Tianhu clan because she really had no feelings for that clan, especially after what happened this time.  , and her gratitude to Wang Hui increased a lot.

    Wang Hui did not stay longer in the universe, but went straight to the Sanqing Palace. His original plan included the intention to win over the Sanqing Palace. Now, the Sanqing Palace no longer has three major leaders, and it can be said that they are leaderless.  , the situation is very similar to Hades, and it is not difficult to control it.

    But even so, during the flight to Sanqing Palace, Wang Hui still did not forget to completely swallow up the immortal power of the twelve slain virtual immortals. For him, this was a good opportunity to be promoted again.

    Because he has the original fragment of the Tiandao universe, he is not restricted by those rules now. Even if he is promoted to a true immortal, he will not be forcibly extradited to the fairy world, just like the Demon Emperor and Demon Emperor in the Demon Star Realm, and the Buddha  The leader of the country and so on.

    The power of the Void Immortal is indeed extremely powerful. It is a pity that except for the Void Immortal summoned by the East Emperor Bell who knows the magic of immortality, the other Void Immortals from the Demonic Star Domain do not understand the magic of immortality. Otherwise, the king  Hui really made a fortune this time.

    But even so, by absorbing the pure immortal power, Wang Hui got rid of the shackles of a cultivator, stepped into the realm of virtual immortals, and officially became a virtual immortal, a completely freed from mortal existence.

    Wang Hui, who became a virtual immortal, no longer had so-called magic power in his body, but was completely replaced by immortal power. His body no longer affected his life. In other words, he could separate his physical body and Nascent Soul at any time, and  will not be affected in any way.

    To put it bluntly, his current physical body is actually an extremely powerful defensive magic weapon.

    Perhaps because of his promotion to the Void Immortal, his physical body was tempered by the immortal power and was promoted again, becoming a middle-grade immortal weapon body. From now on, if Wang Hui encounters the Void Immortal, he will not be like the one above.  This was the first time he was in such a mess, and in the end he had to rely on his own game clone to win.

    After being promoted, Wang Hui's strength did not stop rising, because the immortal power of those virtual immortals had not yet been absorbed. From low-level virtual immortals to medium-level virtual immortals, the speed of improvement finally slowed down and finally stagnated.

    "It seems that to reach the level of a superior virtual immortal, you need to rely on the immortal power of the superior virtual immortal, or the immortal power of a stronger true immortal." Wang Hui thought in his heart, but the Shenzhou of Creation had already been  He was brought within the scope of Sanqing Palace.

    "The situation is not quite right. Logically speaking, if the three masters die, the Sanqing Palace will be in chaos. Moreover, there are many planets around the Sanqing Palace where a large number of Chaos tribes and demons live. It is impossible for them to  So peaceful." When Wang Hui arrived at a planet outside the Sanqing Palace, he found that there was not even a trace of demonic aura on it, which made him even more surprised.

    ¡°I think he had been to this planet when he sneaked into the Sanqing Palace. At that time, the planet was full of monsters and monsters, and the monster energy almost covered the sky. Now it has become so deserted. This is really unreasonable.

    "I also feel that something is not right, but I don't know where the problem lies." Su Mei frowned.

    "In this case, you and I will disguise ourselves first."Go down and find out what happened in Sanqing Palace these days.  Wang Hui thought for a while and said.

    Su Mei nodded in agreement. At this time, she didn't have any other good ideas, so she could only do this.

    Because he had been to Sanqing Hall before and even served as a disciple of Sanqing Hall for a period of time, Wang Hui was familiar with this place. After landing on a planet belonging to Sanqing Hall, Wang Hui found a crowded place.  town and entered a wine shop.

    The wine shops in the cultivation world are different from the mortal world. What they sell here are all spiritual wines and fairy wines. Not only are they delicious, but they also have some special effects.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 439 Collusion between immortals and demons

    "Boy, I want to ask you something." Wang Hui called the boy who served the wine, took out a few high-grade spiritual stones and handed them over.

    "Hehe, you tell me, as long as I know something, I will definitely tell you every word." As the saying goes, it is easier to do things if you have money. In the world of cultivation, if you have spiritual stones, it will naturally be easy to talk.

    "It's like this. My husband and I left here for a while, but when we came back, we found that the situation here was different from before. I wonder what happened?" Wang Hui asked.

    "This." The boy lowered his head and pondered for a while. He looked around and made sure no one was watching them. Then he lowered his voice and said, "I heard that the three headmasters of Sanqing Palace were killed. Later  Not long after, a demon subdued the demons and monsters from the nearby planet and attacked the Sanqing Palace. The demon was so powerful that almost no one in the Sanqing Palace could stop it. Originally, if this continued, the Sanqing Palace would be destroyed soon. But then  At this extremely tense moment, a young man suddenly appeared, not only repelled the invaders, but also became the new headmaster of Sanqing Palace."

    "Young people?" Wang Hui asked in astonishment, "There are still such powerful young people?"

    "I don't know about this one. The young man called himself Taoist Xiaoyue. He said he was a casual cultivator. He only upheld justice after seeing the disaster in Sanqing Palace." Xiao'er said again.

    "Okay, it's okay. You can go and do your work." Wang Hui dismissed the boy, but then discussed with Su Mei and Huanxian, "What do you think?"

    "I think that Taoist Xiaoyue may not be a good person. It all happened too coincidental. And what is the strength of the demons and ghosts nearby? I still have some understanding, unless that young man is a superior virtual immortal,  Otherwise, it would be impossible to repel them so easily, not to mention that these monsters are following a devil." Huanxian analyzed.

    "You mean this young man and the devil are on the same page. One of them is a good guy and the other is a bad guy, keeping the Sanqing Palace in the dark?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Yes, that's what I mean." Huanxian responded.

    "I don't know what happened, but I heard the boy talking about Taoist Xiaoyue. The name of Xueyue actually came to mind." Su Mei suddenly said.

    "Blood Moon? Didn't Blood Moon die in the Black Sky Demon Realm?" Wang Hui asked with a frown.

    "That's not necessarily the case. This guy Xue Yue is a demon among demons. He is predicted to be the one who will cause chaos in the universe. How could he die so easily?" Huan Xian also said.

    "Well, no matter what, this person is definitely not simple. We just need to be careful. In short, it is necessary to incorporate the Sanqing Palace. If he is really a knowledgeable and like-minded person, then it is just right to form an alliance with him. Save  He will save us a lot of trouble. If he is really a villain, or even a blood moon, then he will be killed without mercy. Such a person must not be kept, otherwise there will be big problems." Wang Hui pondered.

    "Then go find that person now?" Su Mei asked.

    "Don't be in a hurry, let's observe outside first, otherwise it would be bad if we go in such a hurry and fall into someone else's trap." Wang Hui shook his head, even though his current cultivation level is already a medium-level Void Immortal, and he is already invincible in the world of cultivation.  Hands, but he did not give up the caution in doing things, because it was precisely because of this kind of caution that he was able to survive until now.

    I was planning to have some wine and go investigate the situation.  Who knew that at this moment, the originally clear sky suddenly turned blood red, and a huge pressure enveloped the small town.

    "Hmph, I didn't expect that before we went to find him, he came to us first. Now I can finally be sure. This person is Xue Yue, no doubt. I didn't expect to meet this time. His cultivation has also improved a lot.  ." Faced with such pressure, Wang Hui smiled instead. The more difficult to estimate something, the more nervous it is, but once it is brought to the surface, everything becomes easier to explain.

    Knowing that his opponent is Xue Yue, no matter how strong he is, Wang Hui is not so worried, because he understands Xue Yue and has defeated Xue Yue.

    "An old friend is here, why are you so nervous, sit down and have a bar." Seeing Su Mei standing up in shock, Wang Hui gently pressed his hand.

    "Wang, you are still pretending to be calm when death is about to happen. You didn't kill me last time in the Black Sky Demon Realm, and today is the day you die." Xueyue is wearing a blood-red robe, looking extremely strange, and he  He seemed to be wearing makeup, especially his lips, which were as red as if he had just drank human blood. It was horrifying. His voice now lacked the calmness before, but had more of an evil charm.

    "If you want me to die, it will take some effort. But what I find strange is that you are already a high-level virtual immortal. Aren't you afraid of being discovered by people in the immortal world when you do it here?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.  .

    At this time, the other guests in the tavern had already dispersed, and even the waiters and bosses hadDisappeared without a trace, leaving only Xue Yue and his subordinates, as well as Wang Hui and Su Mei.

    "Hahaha, Wang Hui, Wang Hui, you don't know, right? Ever since you killed the immortal who was in charge of Tianxuan Sect, you have been listed as the number one murderer in the immortal world. Your name has become very loud in the immortal world. Everyone knows it.  As a cultivator, you dare to kill immortals, which is a taboo in the immortal world." Xue Yue laughed.

    "Immortal world? I'm afraid it's just a fairyland, right?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Today's fairy world is basically under the rule of the fairy kingdom. There is nothing wrong in saying that the fairy world is the fairy kingdom. In short, your boy is in trouble now. Why not let me take advantage of you and absorb you before you die?  That magical power in the body." Xue Yue sneered.

    "The Immortal Kingdom has been ruling the Immortal Realm for these years, and it has obviously become a bit arrogant and domineering. Anyone who disrespects them is their enemy. Can a villain like you actually become their friend?"

    "I can't talk about friends, but I have reached an agreement with a prince of the fairy kingdom. He will help remove my status as a wanted criminal, and I will help him kill you." Xue Yue said with a smile.

    "I wonder which prince actually did such a stupid thing?" Wang Hui asked.

    "You don't need to know this. You should be lucky that he didn't come down to capture you personally. He just asked me to do it. Otherwise, you might not even have the chance to say these words." Xue Yue said calmly.  road.

    "It's not that he doesn't want to, but that he can't, right?" Wang Hui asked.

    "You are totally wrong. Although it is more difficult for him to descend to the earth, he can use the technique of possession to find a substitute in this world of cultivation to deal with you. Although his strength may be weakened by more than half, but  It's more than enough to kill you." Xue Yue sneered, "And you don't know that the Immortal Kingdom has six fragments of the origin of the universe of heaven, right? If the prince gets those fragments of the origin, even if he descends to earth in person, it will not be considered a violation of heaven.  law."

    "Okay, then I, Wang Hui, will be waiting for him." Although Wang Hui is afraid in his heart, he will not show it on the surface. Moreover, the origin fragment is so precious that even the leader of the fairy kingdom is not qualified to appropriate it at will.  He has to get the approval of the other two Immortal Emperors, let alone a mere prince, so it is really impossible for that guy to come down to earth with his own strength.

    "You really don't look back until you hit the wall. That's all. You can't wait until that time anyway. I will kill you today without bothering the prince." After saying this, Xue Yue  He looked at Su Mei again and said coldly, "And you, how dare you flirt with Wang Hui and call yourself husband and wife? Is my Bloody Moon cuckold so easy to wear?"

    ¡°What a joke, it was just a joke with you, but you really took yourself seriously!¡± Su Mei sneered.

    "It's better not to say this, otherwise when I kill Wang Hui, I will cut you into pieces." Xue Yue said coldly.

    "You talk too much." Wang Hui had been waiting for an opportunity. At this moment, Xueyue suddenly turned his attention to Su Mei, so he suddenly took action and punched Xueyue in the chest.

    Xue Yue hurriedly reached out to block it. He thought that with his current level of cultivation as a virtual immortal, no matter how powerful Wang Hui was, he could easily block it.

    But what he didn't expect was that Wang Hui's current body was the body of a middle-grade immortal weapon. This body, combined with Wang Hui's terrifying immortal power, and the touch of the immortal magic of time and space, was actually impartial and struck just in time.  He was hit in Xue Yue's chest, causing Xue Yue to vomit blood and hurriedly retreat.

    "You are no longer my opponent. Even if you don't have to use the magic whip, you can't do it." Wang Hui looked at Xue Yue proudly, but without stopping, he continued to attack, forcing Xue Yue to retreat step by step.

    "Why! Why! I don't accept it, I can't accept it! I am already a superior virtual immortal, why can't I kill you easily!" Xueyue shouted in shock.

    "It's very simple, because I am also a virtual immortal. Although I am not as good as your cultivation, my strength is higher than yours." Wang Hui chuckled.

    "Impossible, how could you be a Void Immortal? If you were a Void Immortal, how come you weren't taken away by the ascending light?" Xue Yue shouted.

    "Don't think that you are the only one with a backer. You can let that prince help you deceive Heaven. Of course, I also have my own methods, but they are just smarter than you." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Your backer? Is it possible that you know some big shot in the Immortal Kingdom?" Xue Yue asked in surprise.

    "It's okay to tell you. I have a very good relationship with the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord." Wang Hui's dirty water was of course going to be poured out on the person he was most unhappy with. The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord had targeted him many times and he had already held a grudge in his heart.  If he was not strong enough, he would have gone to the Immortal Kingdom long ago, so why would he waste time here?

    &nbsp; Now, not only has he reached the level of Void Immortal, he can use the light of ascension to ascend at any time, but he also has the East Emperor Bell, which can open the door to the fairy world, enter through the door of the fairy world, and reach the fairy world without being trapped in the fairyland.  The people in the court knew.

    "It's just because there are still some unresolved matters here that he didn't rush to ascend, but stayed. After the disaster in the Chaos Star Territory passed, it wouldn't be too late to ascend again."

    "Devil-Conquering Immortal Lord? Impossible. That guy hates people like you and me the most. You killed the immortal, and I am called the devil among demons. How could he help you?" Xue Yue, of course  I won't believe Wang Hui's words.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 440 Bing Ling comes out of seclusion

    Regardless of whether Xue Yue believes his words or not, Wang Hui has already exerted all his strength. He must kill Xue Yue here. This man's potential is too terrible. He is almost as good as him. If he is given more  opportunity, I am afraid that it will become a serious problem for myself in the future.  ([] )Baidu search: read novels

    Although Xueyue is worse than Wang Hui in terms of cultivation, his overall strength is not as good as Wang Hui. Because he was suppressed by Wang Hui at the beginning, he has been unable to move back to this disadvantage. He had no choice but to bring in reinforcements. This reinforcement is not three-dimensional. The monks in the Qing Palace were actually the demons and monsters that once wreaked havoc on the surrounding planet.

    These guys have obviously been completely controlled by Blood Moon. They are not afraid of death or pain. They are simply crazy.

    Fortunately, there were many helpers around Wang Hui. He first used the three magical powers of Lava Demon Realm, Guanghan Palace and Senluo Palace. A large number of fire monsters, water monsters, and ghosts and ghosts came out to block him.  Those crazy enemies were defeated, and Su Mei also took action at this time to help Wang Hui avoid worries.

    Wang Hui, who no longer had any worries, used a fierce offensive to defeat the Blood Moon.

    The power of Blood Moon lies in his own strength, but in terms of magic weapons, he is far inferior to Wang Hui's. Especially Wang Hui's current body is already a middle-grade immortal weapon. Crushing Blood Moon is like using a hammer to crush it.  It's very easy to turn around.

    "Well, Wang Hui, if I had known now, I should have gone to the Jintang Fort to kill you first, so that you would not be so powerful today." Xue Yue was helpless and had already begun to think about retreating. There was no chance of winning in this battle.  The battle is meaningless to him.  He didn't want to waste time here.

    Wang Hui ignored him and continued to intensify his attacks, constantly attacking Xueyue's already fragile defense.

    "First Prince, do you still want to continue to watch the fun? The thief Wang Hui is already full-fledged. If you don't kill him, he may not have another chance in the future!" Xue Yue was forced to have no choice but to suddenly look up to the sky and roar.

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t care at first.  Thinking this was Xue Yue's trick, they continued their offensive.  But suddenly, a star near Sanqing Palace started to shake.  The dazzling light became more and more dazzling, and a huge shadow appeared in the sky, majestic and powerful.

    "Oh no, Wang Hui. That man wants to possess him and come down to earth." Huanxian exclaimed.

    "Could he be using that star as a substitute?" Wang Hui stopped attacking and asked in surprise.

    "It's not wrong. Only by using a star as a substitute, the power after possessing the body will be greater. He clearly wants to disrupt the situation in the world of cultivation." Huanxian explained.

    "What strength do you think he will be able to achieve after he descends to earth?" Wang Hui looked at Xue Yue who was breathing heavily and asked Huan Xiandao unwillingly.

    "This is His Highness the eldest prince of the Immortal Kingdom. His own cultivation is already at the level of an Immortal Lord. I'm afraid that after he descends to earth, he will at least be a Daluo Jinxian. You have no chance of winning." Huanxian replied.

    "Then I can't let him possess me smoothly. I have to do something. Only to hinder him. Otherwise, once he descends to earth, the first person he wants to kill will be me. Then do I still have a way to survive?" Wang Hui said coldly.  Looking at the stars that were still changing, he suddenly gritted his teeth.

    "You're not going to destroy that star, are you?" Huanxian asked in surprise.

    "Isn't it possible?" Wang Hui asked.

    "It's not impossible. It's just that it's not cost-effective. If you destroy this star, he can choose other options, so this is not a wise approach. It's better to do something on that star and let him possess it.  It can't pose a threat to you even after it's gone. At least it can't pose a threat immediately." Huanxian explained.

    "That makes sense, then I'll leave this matter to you. You know the illusory fairy world best. If you need anything, just ask and I'll redeem it for you." Wang Hui nodded.

    "No need, I have prepared all the things, don't worry." Huanxian smiled and said, "You should prepare to leave now. As long as the eldest prince is here, you can't kill Xueyue."

    Wang Hui looked at the blood moon, and then at the phantom looking down at him. He sighed helplessly, turned around and left the Sanqing Hall with Su Mei. Of course, before leaving, Huanxian had quietly looked at the star.  Xingxing had done some tricks, which would definitely prevent the eldest prince from descending to earth. This was very precious time for Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui, who left Sanqing Palace, returned to Earth, to the Yunmeng Kingdom, the Creation Alliance, the only place where he could practice with peace of mind.

    At this time, the Creation Alliance, under the operation of Fu Liuyun and others, has become very powerful. It would not be wrong to say that it is the largest cultivation sect on the earth and even the entire galaxy, except for the Buddha Kingdom, the Kingdom of Hades and the Demon Star Domain.  Except for the masters who can compete with it, the rest can't.

    "What happened recently???Did something happen?  "Wang Hui asked Fu Liuyun who came to report the situation.

    "There are two things worth noting. The first thing is that Bing Ling is out of seclusion." Fu Liuyun said.

    "What? Bing Ling is out of seclusion, so why don't you see her?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "This, you'd better go and see for yourself." Fu Liuyun said with a bitter smile.

    "Okay, you take me there and report the second thing while walking." Wang Hui nodded.

    So the two of them went to find Ren Bingling. On the way, Fu Liuyun said again: "This second thing is about Yaoyue Temple. I remember that I told you a long time ago when you were just a disciple of the Shangqing Sect.  The Temple of the Moon has a very special status in the Milky Way. Many ancient great powers once practiced seclusion and incarnation there. Therefore, the accumulation in the Temple of the Demonic Moon even exceeds any treasure in the universe. Even the Fairy Kingdom is interested in it.  The Demonic Moon Temple covets you."

    "I know this, but a lot of things happened later, and we never went there. Why did you suddenly bring this up now? Has someone started taking action?" Wang Hui asked.

    "That's right, after the remnants of Xuanzong escaped from the earth that day, they actually received strong support from the Immortal Kingdom and developed again on a planet outside the solar system, because the Immortal Kingdom sent four superior virtual immortals to assist them, making  The Tianxuan Sect's formation is so fast that it has already dominated that galaxy. They even named that galaxy the Tianxuan System and excavated many ancient treasures. Now they have set their sights on the Yaoyue Temple." Fu Liuyun replied.

    "Superior Void Immortal? This fairy kingdom is really getting more and more outrageous. Isn't this something that violates the laws of heaven?" Wang Hui asked.

    "I wonder if you have heard about the origin fragments of the Tiandao universe?" Fu Liuyun asked.

    "Well, I've heard of it." Wang Hui not only heard of it, he even had an origin fragment in his hand, but he didn't want to make it known everywhere.

    "The Immortal Kingdom has been studying the origin fragments, and recently developed a special magic weapon. When worn on the body, it will have the breath of the origin fragments, which can cover up the breath of the immortals below the true immortal, thus deceiving the laws of heaven." Fu Liuyun explained.  .

    "Is there such a thing? But how do you know about it? From these words, you seem to know those things very well?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "I actually heard many things from Duanmu Ling, and some information left by the Vengeful Emperor. I have read them in detail. Duanmu Ling even helped us contact the forces belonging to the Vengeful Emperor in the fairyland, that is,  Those immortals who are despised as demon immortals told us some secrets." Fu Liuyun added.

    "Haha, I didn't expect that we have a backer in the Immortal Kingdom." Wang Hui couldn't help but think of what happened in the Sanqing Palace before. At that time, he just said it casually, but he never thought that he would really have a backer today.

    "Those immortals have a request for us, that is, we must find the reincarnation of the Vengeful Emperor. In that case, they will do their best to help us." Fu Liuyun added.

    "Looking for the reincarnation of the Vengeful Emperor? That's not easy. The people sent by the Immortal Kingdom have been looking for it for so long but they still can't find it. How can we do it?" Wang Hui said with a bitter smile.

    "This is not difficult. Duan Muling said she could find it, so she has already gone out to handle the matter alone, so you don't have to worry about it," Fu Liuyun said.

    "Ling'er, please tell her to be careful. The earth is not peaceful now. The Chaos Clan is lurking in it, which is very dangerous." Wang Hui said in a deep voice.

    "Of course I've already said this, but now that Duan Muling has recovered her past memories, I'm afraid she's even more capable than you. It's really difficult for anyone who wants to harm her." Fu Liuyun suddenly laughed.

    "That's true, haha, it seems I'm worrying too much." Wang Hui smiled, shook his head and sighed, "By the way, let's continue what we just said. Did Xuanzong already enter Yaoyue Temple that day?"

    "Is it so easy to enter Yaoyue Temple? That place is no better than Sun God Palace. Sun God Palace only has traps set by Kuafu alone, but Yaoyue Temple has many formations left by ancient powers.  If you try to break into the mechanism without studying it carefully, you will only seek your own death." Fu Liuyun shook his head and said, "What Tianxuan Sect is doing now is probably still studying how to crack those magic circles, and it is estimated that he will officially open the magic circle.  Moon Temple, we still have to wait for a few months, we just have to keep an eye on it."

    "Well, I'll leave this matter to you, Master. Keep an eye on those people. They want the treasures of Yaoyue Temple. They have to ask me, Wang Hui, if I agree first." Wang Hui nodded.

    "In front of you is where Bing Ling lives now. There are layers of magic circles to protect you. You mustYou have to notify her first, otherwise she won't be able to get in.  "The two of them were talking and had already arrived at where Ren Bingling was. They saw that the various formations in front were like dense mines, one after another, which was simply terrifying.

    "These are all magical formations that shield the breath. What's going on? Could it be that Bing Ling's cultivation has reached the realm of virtual immortals?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "If you are a virtual immortal, you don't need to be so nervous, because there are many ways to hide your cultivation, and you can move around freely. The problem is that this time when Bing Ling came out of seclusion, his cultivation actually directly reached the realm of a true immortal, even though he was only an inferior true immortal.  , but the aura cannot be concealed at all, we can only rely on these magic circles!"

    >vid/<^-^^-^

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 441 Immortal Gift

    "What? You said that Bing Ling's cultivation has actually reached the realm of a true immortal?" Wang Hui was naturally surprised. This is a true immortal. With this level of cultivation, even if he goes to the fairyland, he will not be at the bottom.  Among many small sects in the fairyland, he is even considered a master. In the world of cultivation, he is absolutely invincible, even more powerful than him, Wang Hui.

    "It's like this. I heard that Bing Ling received advice and gifts from the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady in the upper world, so her cultivation level improved by such a rapid pace. Moreover, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady also gave her a magic weapon called 'Thousand Miles of Ice', which is a magic weapon.  A fan, a middle-grade immortal weapon." Fu Liuyun said with emotion.

    "Hahaha, I was originally worried that there was something wrong with Bing Ling's cultivation. I never thought that the benefits she would encounter were no less than mine. It's just that the Nine Heavens Mysterious Girl gave her benefits for no reason. Is there any purpose?" Wang Hui?  After laughing, he suddenly calmed down again.

    "I don't know that. You have to ask Bingling." Fu Liuyun shrugged.

    "Okay, Master, you go ahead and do your work first. Remember to pay attention to the affairs of the Yaoyue Temple. I'll go see Bing Ling." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Then I'll take my leave first. These magic circles are only used to shield the breath and have no blocking effect. You can just go through it." After saying this, Fu Liuyun turned and left.

    Wang Hui walked through the layers of formations alone and arrived at the middle room, where he happened to see Ren Bingling sighing and looking very troubled.

    "Why, do you miss me because we haven't seen each other for such a long time?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "Wang Hui!" Ren Bingling saw Wang Hui.  It was like a newlywed daughter-in-law who had not seen her for a long time. She jumped up and hugged her, with two lines of tears streaming down her cheeks.

    "Why are you still crying? What happened?" Wang Hui asked with concern while helping Ren Bingling wipe away her tears.

    "You know about my breakthrough in cultivation, right?" Ren Bingling looked at Wang Hui and said.

    "Well, I've heard about it from Master. This is a good thing. Why are you so gloomy?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "Blessings and misfortunes come from this!" Ren Bingling sighed, "When the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady sent down the gift, I didn't think much about it. I only thought about strengthening my own cultivation so that I could help you, but who knew  I actually directly reached the realm of true immortality. Immediately afterwards, I received a decree from the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, saying that she wanted to recruit me to go to the immortal world and officially become her disciple."

    "This is also a good thing. You should be happy to have a fairy master. Anyway, I will ascend sooner or later, and we will still be able to meet by then." Wang Hui frowned and expressed confusion.

    "The problem is not here, but behind. I asked Jiutian Xuannv why she was so anxious, and she told me that she had discovered that I was a talent a long time ago and did not want me to die on earth. That's why she was anxious to extradite me." Ren Bingling continued  He said, "I continued to ask questions, but she stopped talking. After a lot of hard work, she revealed the secret. She told me that the Immortal Kingdom had already given up on the earth, and even the solar system, and planned to launch a defense centered on the Sanqing Palace.  , to resist the Chaos Clan¡¯s attack, our solar system is nothing more than a trap and a bait.¡±

    "So. The fairy kingdom keeps sending envoys down to earth, not to help Tianxuan Sect dominate, but to set traps in the solar system early and wait for the Chaos Clan to take the bait?" Wang Hui asked in a deep voice.

    "That should be it." Ren Bingling nodded.

    "Ha, you treat all things like shit. What this fairy country has done really fits this sentence. But I have never thought that the fairy kingdom can be of any help. If it is really a last resort, I will not  It will destroy the solar system, because I still have the last trump card." Wang Hui sneered.

    "Do you still want to stay and fight against the Chaos Clan?" Ren Bingling asked.

    "That's right! Although I want to escape to the fairy world now, no one will say anything, but you know my character. It is absolutely impossible for me to give up my home so easily. I won't be able to do it until the end.  I will definitely not ascend!" Wang Hui gritted his teeth and said.

    "Okay, then I'll stay with you!" Ren Bingling seemed to have made up her mind.

    "You are already a True Immortal, and you cannot deceive God. Besides, I don't want you to waste this opportunity. This is a good opportunity for you to develop. When we ascend in the future, you will also  So you can help us." Wang Hui advised.

    "I have my own way not to go to the fairyland!" Ren Bingling had a determined look in her eyes.

    Wang Hui's expression suddenly changed and he said: "You are planning to destroy your cultivation, right? It's best not to do that kind of stupid thing. If you really do it, I, Wang Hui, will never be able to forgive myself in this life. In the end, not only will you harm  If you harm yourself, you will harm me."

    &nbsp;"But it's me!" Ren Bingling's thoughts were seen through and she didn't know what to do.

    "Bing Ling, please listen to me. The temporary separation is not permanent. We need someone to act as an internal response in the fairy kingdom. Although the subordinates of the Vengeful Emperor are willing to help us, I don't trust those people. They are just fighting for power.  , different from you." Wang Hui said again, "Be good, accept Jiutian Xuannv's request now, become her disciple, and make yourself stronger!"

    Ren Bingling lowered her head and seemed to be still hesitating.

    "Do you have to force me to die?" Wang Hui suddenly said loudly, "I am very happy and relieved that you have the idea of ??staying with me, but that is not wise! Although you are a true immortal, to be honest  , being by my side won¡¯t help you much, I don¡¯t need you to deal with the Void Immortal, and you are no match for the eldest prince who came to earth as a substitute!¡±

    "Okay, don't be angry, I promise you, but before I leave, I want to do one last thing for you! Jiutian Xuannv gave me a magic weapon. Although it has no power, it can temporarily hide me  I have been practicing for about a month, but I haven't used it yet. I just want to wait until the critical moment to use it. Since you are going to the Yaoyue Temple, can I help you with this last visit to the headquarters?" Ren Bingling shook her lips and said.

    "Okay, that's no problem." Wang Hui readily agreed.

    "Then I will report it to Madam Xuannv, so that she can rest assured." As he spoke, Ren Bingling lightly touched his hands and performed a strange magic formula. Not long after, he saw a vortex appear in the room, and the whirlpool  The image of a person appeared in it, it was the Jiutian Xuannv who was known as the most beautiful woman in the fairyland.

    "Have you made up your mind?" Jiutian Xuannv glanced at Wang Hui, and then asked Ren Bingling.

    "Well, I agree to your request, but I have to wait until I finish something in a month." Ren Bingling replied.

    The Nine Heavens Profound Girl suddenly looked at Wang Hui and said, "I thought you would let her stay?"

    "Mother Xuannv is joking, why should I let her stay? That will hinder her future and is unfair to her." Wang Hui shook his head.

    "You are a good young man. No wonder she would like you. It's a pity that if you stay in the solar system, you will inevitably die." Jiutian Xuannv sighed.

    "Does Empress Xuannv know some secrets?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Of course I know, but I can't tell you the specifics. I can only tell you that this earth and even the entire solar system have been designed as a huge trap. Once the Chaos tribe invades in a large scale, the whole army may be annihilated.  And all the creatures on earth and in the solar system will also be buried with those Chaos tribes." Although Jiutian Xuannu said she couldn't say it, in fact, what she said was basically very clear. As long as you have enough brains,  Anyone can hear the meaning behind her words.

    "Thank you, Empress Xuannv, for reminding me, but I, Wang Hui, have a bad temper and will not abandon my hometown unless absolutely necessary. For me, this is my root. Once I lose it, my Taoist heart will  Being seriously affected, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to make further progress in my cultivation in the future." Wang Hui said with his fists clasped.

    "Well, you and her have the same temper, they are both stubborn, but I just like this kind of temper. Anyway, since you are Bing Ling's partner, I will give you a magic weapon to escape." As he spoke,  A pendant flew out of the whirlpool and fell into Wang Hui's hand.

    "This pendant can only be used once. When you are in extreme danger, just crush it and you can be directly transported to any place in the fairyland. The specific location depends on your life. If you are not careful,  If you fall into a group of fairy beasts, it can only be your fault." Jiutian Xuannv explained.

    "Thank you, Empress Xuannv, for the treasure. I, Wang Hui, will definitely use it with caution." Wang Hui said hurriedly.

    "Okay, it's time for me to go. Originally, I violated the rules of heaven by helping Bingling improve her cultivation level without permission. The Emperor of Righteousness was afraid of me because of my strength, so he didn't punish me. But if she knew that I  I'm still helping you, I'm afraid you might have to take action against me." Jiutian Xuannv smiled, her figure gradually disappeared into the whirlpool, and the whirlpool completely disappeared after her figure disappeared.

    "Xuannv Empress is a good person. Although she may have some other motives for accepting you as her disciple, this woman is really not as difficult to figure out as the leader of the fairy kingdom. You should not suffer any loss by following her." Wang Hui  After being silent for a long time, he said.

    "I know this." Ren Bingling nodded.

    "Okay, before things start at Yaoyue Temple, I will accompany you to practice here, so as not to make you too lonely." Wang Hui smiled and said, "Anyway, I don't have anything else to do outside.  It¡¯s up to Master and the others to handle the matter.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ?During the practice, time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. Fu Liuyun suddenly came to report that the Buddha Kingdom, the Underworld Kingdom, the Demonic Star Realm, and the Immortal Kingdom were all involved in the fight for the treasure of the Demon Moon Temple at the same time.  Although there are no monks who have exceeded the realm of true immortals, there are many virtual immortals, and the fairy country has even sent a true immortal to accompany the people of Tianxuan Sect to Yaoyue Temple, so it might have taken a month  The Demon Moon Temple, which can only be entered in person, was opened half a month in advance.

    After Wang Hui heard this, he immediately discussed with everyone and brought Ren Bingling, Su Mei, Fu Liuyun, Ren Tianxing and others with him, while the rest stayed behind in the Creation Alliance to guard against the Chaos Clan taking advantage of the situation.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 442 Guanghan Killing Formation

.    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Demon Moon Temple, which is not that magical, but it is the place where many ancient great powers last secluded themselves, and the amount of wealth left behind is astonishing.

    Although Wang Hui has been practicing in this half month, Huanxian helped him find out some confidential information about Yaoyue Temple. These are all recorded in the illusory fairy world, and it is not true when he checked them.  So difficult.

    "In the past, Goddess Guanghan set up the Yaoyue Temple, which was equivalent to a resort for mortals. It not only had beautiful scenery, but also had abundant spiritual energy. It was like a small fairyland. More importantly, under the governance of Goddess Guanghan, this place  Yaoyue Temple is very quiet and harmonious, like a paradise in the world, so many ancient powers who are unwilling to participate in the battle have taken refuge in it. The goddess Guanghan has not revealed who these people are, but some people speculate that among them  There are the Twelve Ancestral Witches who once ruled the Witch Kingdom, Emperor Xuanyuan who destroyed the Witch Kingdom and established the Immortal Kingdom, and many great powers whose names I have never heard of in ancient times." Huanxian was heading to the Demon Moon Temple.  On the way, people like Wang Hui conveyed these messages.

    "There are also some details that cannot be found even in the illusory fairy world. However, I have a way to avoid some of the formations of the Demon Moon Temple and enter first. In order to find out these ways, I spent ten  How are you going to reward me in a few days?" Huanxian suddenly asked with a smile.

    "I will give you whatever you want, but now is not the time. Let's talk about rewards after we take the Demon Moon Temple." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "You don't want to take over the Demon Moon Temple, right?" Huanxian said in shock.

    "Why not? My Guanghan Palace magical power is in the same vein as the Demonic Moon Temple. If I can take over the Demonic Moon Temple, the power of my magical power can also be greatly increased, and it will be of great use in the future." Wang Hui said with a smile.  , "In addition, there is the Sun God Palace. I will take it back sooner or later. Now I just don't do it out of favor. But when the Chaos Clan invades in a large scale, I don't think Miao Huo will guard that thing anymore."  ¡±

    Although Miao Huo led the Kuafu tribe to join the Creation Alliance.  She has even moved to the earth, but she often returns to the sun to check the situation of the Sun Palace. Wang Hui does not want to make Miao Huo sad.  That's why we didn't attack the Sun Palace. In fact, to be honest, the Sun Palace today.  There is no longer any meaning of existence, but who knows that Wang Hui is a person who values ??emotions. He will not easily do things that chill his own people.

    As he spoke, Demon Moon Temple was already in sight.

    Arriving near Yaoyue Temple, Wang Hui first asked Su Mei and others to hide in the illusory fairyland. He only observed the situation with Ren Bingling.

    Ren Bingling is a lower-level true immortal, and he is a higher-level virtual immortal. If you are careful, you will never be discovered by those people.

    "This is really lively. It's just as Master said. Not only the immortals from Tianxuan Sect and the Immortal Kingdom have arrived, but also the masters from the Buddha Kingdom, the Hades Kingdom and the Demonic Star Domain have arrived. They seem to be risking their lives this time.  Before the invasion of the Chaos Clan, seize the treasure of Yaoyue Temple." Wang Hui used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with Ren Bingling.

    "That day, Zhenren Xuan actually reached the cultivation level of a low-level virtual immortal. This was definitely forcibly improved with the help of the immortals from the fairyland. Although the cultivation level is not stable enough, it is too powerful. Fortunately, you have also broken through to the upper-level virtual immortal realm.  Realm. Otherwise, this operation may be disastrous." Ren Bingling sighed.

    "I don't even care about the lowly Void Immortal in my eyes! The old ghost Tianxuan is in doom this time. As long as there is a chance, I will kill him in one fell swoop and not give him a chance to cause trouble. What is worth noting is that  Of the four powerful immortals from the Immortal Kingdom next to Old Ghost Tianxuan, three of them are high-level virtual immortals, and one is a true immortal. Even I can't see their specific cultivation levels clearly." Wang Hui frowned.

    "It should be a medium-level true immortal." Ren Bingling suddenly said.  "And it's not just this Immortal Kingdom that has strong men. You see, the Buddha Kingdom, the Nether Kingdom and the Demonic Star Realm all have virtual immortals and true immortals involved, and there are countless monks in the ascension stage and the semi-immortal realm. With such huge strength,  , it is really not comparable to our Creation Alliance, no wonder the Chaos Clan chose the solar system as its target, and now it seems that it should be no match for those countries."

    Wang Hui nodded in agreement. He had also analyzed this point. The cultivation level of the Emperor of Chaos, the strongest member of the lower-level Chaos tribe, was not considered powerful. He was only in the realm of true immortals, while the cultivation level of the other Kings of Chaos was  Those who have reached the highest level of cultivation are just virtual immortals. It is impossible for them to destroy the Kingdom of Buddhism, the Kingdom of Hades or the Demonic Star Realm, so they can only use the knife on declining galaxies like the solar system.

    Just as I was thinking about it, action had already begun over there.

    The true immortal master from the fairy kingdom hugged his fists at the three true immortal masters from the Buddha Kingdom, the Hades Kingdom and the Demonic Star Region: "Happy Buddha, Zi YoumeiSon, and Brother Long, we are gathered here today just to be able to enter the Demonic Moon Temple. As for the treasure inside, it is for the virtuous to live there. However, there are various magic circles and traps in the Demonic Moon Temple.  It's really difficult to break. If you want to get in, we have to work together to break it.  "

    "Your Excellency is right, and I agree." The woman named Ziyou nodded.

    "Since Sister Ziyou has agreed, then I, Long Muxiang, have no objection." The man from the Demonic Star Territory named Long also said.

    "Amitabha, you have all agreed. How can I object? Let's work together to open the door of the Demon Moon Temple." The Happy Buddha also said.

    "Okay, since everyone agrees, let's work together to break the confining door of Yaoyue Temple first." said the powerful true immortal from the fairy country.

    "Wait a minute. You are an immortal from the Immortal Kingdom. You have magical treasures developed based on the fragments of the origin. You can cover up your true immortal aura and avoid the restrictions of the rules of heaven. But we are different. Once we attack with all our strength, we are afraid that  It will be forcibly taken away by the ascending light." Ziyou suddenly said again.

    "It's easy. These three treasures are for the use of the three of them." The true immortal strongman from the fairy country was not stingy. He directly threw a pendant to each of the three Huanxi Buddhas. The pendant can shield his own aura.  Treasures can be used to deceive the rules of heaven without being taken away by the ascending light.

    "This is very good." The three of the Happy Buddha took the treasure and immediately felt the difference after putting it on. This thing must not be fake. They each have a pair of discerning eyes, how could they be deceived by fake things?  What's more, the true immortals of the Immortal Kingdom still need the help of these three people to open the door of Yaoyue Temple. How can they give them fake things?

    After putting on the pendant, the three of them stood together with the powerful true immortal from the Immortal Kingdom and began to gather their immortal power.

    "Wang Hui, remember, after those four guys break open the confinement door, don't force your way in. There is a powerful formation behind the confinement door. If you force your way through, you will bear the brunt of the attack, so  You can do some mental math and wait for about a minute before going in, so there will be just a gap." Huanxian reminded Wang Hui.

    "Understood." Wang Hui nodded, thinking that it would be good to have an illusory fairyland. This thing has accompanied him from the beginning of a small immortal cultivator to the current high-level virtual fairyland, and it has basically never let him down.

    Wang Hui looked over there and saw that the powerful True Immortal from the Immortal Kingdom and the other three people had launched an attack with all their strength.

    The power of the attack of the four true immortals can be imagined. Although the confinement door was strong, it was still directly exploded. The fragments exploded and killed more than ten monks in the semi-immortal realm on the spot.

    As soon as the door of confinement was broken, a sudden gust of cold air came over. The four true immortals reacted quickly enough and hid aside immediately. However, a large number of monks from the three major forces and Tianxuan Sect behind them suffered. Regardless of  You are a monk in the ascension stage, a semi-immortal, a thunder tribulation stage, or a monk in the magical realm. Under such a terrifying cold air, you were frozen into ice in an instant, and you lost your breath in just a moment.

    "How should I describe the cultivator who was frozen to death?" Wang Hui was also surprised when he saw this scene. Generally speaking, cultivators can survive even if they are frozen into ice cubes, but this terrifying cold air  , but directly froze those monks to death.

    Even the powerful Void Immortals could only flee in panic under the cold air. A few of them were hit from the front. Although they did not die immediately, it could be seen that their vitality was rapidly drying up, and it was estimated that they would not survive for long.

    "It's such a terrible cold. Fortunately, Huanxian warned me earlier. Otherwise, if we rushed over at this time, even if we wouldn't be like those people, we would definitely be seriously injured. This trip to Yaoyue Temple, I'm afraid we will be seriously injured."  It¡¯s completely ruined.¡± Wang Hui exclaimed.

    "Damn it, this is the Guanghan Killing Formation set up by the Goddess Guanghan. You all get out of the way and I'll break it!" When the wave of cold air attack was over, the true immortal strongman from the Immortal Kingdom jumped out and shouted.  With a sound, he took out the magic formula in his hand, and a wall of fire appeared in front of him, melting away all the remaining cold air.

    At this time, Wang Hui and Ren Bingling had quietly slipped into Yaoyue Temple. Following Huanxian's instructions, they chose to sneak in during the intermission period of the Guanghan Killing Formation.

    As soon as they entered Yaoyue Temple, Wang Hui released Su Mei and others, including Huan Xian. If they had a chance, they would definitely encounter the magic weapon they needed or a good opportunity. Of course, they might also encounter danger.  , but if they don't do this, these people will be just flowers in the greenhouse, and they can only live under the protection of Wang Hui forever. Even if they enter the fairy world in the future, there will be no way to survive.

    "Spread out and seek your own opportunities. If you are in danger and cannot be defeated, you can call for help using the telegraph. Whoever is nearby, Bing Ling or I, will pass."??Save you.  "Wang Hui said to everyone.

    "Understood." Wang Hui brought a lot of people this time. Except for Luo Tianyi who was practicing in seclusion, there were even some monks who were among the top disciples. He also brought them here. If these people  If you can get your own opportunity, you will become the mainstay of the Creation Alliance in the future. Even if you ascend, the Creation Alliance will not decline.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 443: Magical Heaven and Confusion Array

    After experiencing the threat of the Guanghan Killing Formation, he originally thought that there would be more dangers in the Demon Moon Temple, but Wang Hui found that he had thought wrong. It seemed that in order not to affect this paradise-like place, this demon moon  Inside the Moon Temple, except for some formations that can enhance aura and improve the environment, there are no defensive formations or traps.

    Originally he was worried that his friends and subordinates would be in danger, but now he was completely relieved and began to look for opportunities of his own.

    Walking through a dense bush, Wang Hui found a very simple wooden house. Perhaps because no one had taken care of it all year round, the wooden house was covered with weeds, but the wooden house itself was still as strong and bright as when it was first built.  It must have been built using a special method, like a magic weapon.

    Wang Hui walked into the house and was surprised to find that there was another world inside this wooden house. The owner of this house may be a person who loves weapons very much. There are five kinds of weapons on display, including mortal weapons and immortal weapons.  magic weapons, and some mysterious weapons that Wang Hui didn't even know about.

    "Many things here cannot be found even in the illusory fairy world, and cannot even be simulated. It seems that they should exist earlier than Taoist Creation." Wang Hui exclaimed.

    The only person following Wang Hui was Ren Bingling. Although she didn't understand what Wang Hui said, she could also see that the magical power contained in some of the weapons was not very powerful, but it was very mysterious.

    Suddenly, just as the two were admiring these weapons, a burst of smoke filled the air, and Wang Hui found himself deep in the fog.  Looking around, he couldn't even find Ren Bingling who was beside him just now.

    "Bing Ling, stay where you are!" Wang Hui shouted, "I heard Huan Xian say that this is the magic sky formation that Chi You used to besiege Emperor Xuanyuan. Although it has no killing power, it can make you die of old age in it.  .¡±

    However, he didn't hear Ren Bingling's voice, and then he suddenly remembered.  The reason why the magical formation is scary is not only that it can block the line of sight, but it can even confuse sounds and spiritual consciousness.  This is the most terrifying part of the magic sky formation. The only way to break this formation is to find a guide car.

    Guide car.  It was originally just a thing created by mortals, but it was able to break the formation of the demon god Chi You. If it were before this battle, no one would believe it, but Emperor Xuanyuan used the compass to walk out of the magic sky formation and defeated it.  Chi You.

    Although it is impossible for Wang Hui to find a compass for a while, he was once a mortal after all. He learned the principles and production methods of a compass more than once in school, so he could make one by himself.  Anyway, there are all kinds of materials in the illusory fairy world.  He doesn't have to worry about materials.

    Because he was worried about Ren Bingling, Wang Hui did not dare to neglect. He hurriedly found the materials and quickly made a simple compass. However, what he didn't expect was.  The compass failed in this magical formation.

    "Hahaha, are you the descendant of Emperor Xuanyuan? You can actually make such a thing. It's a pity that I have already improved this magical formation. Even if you have a compass, you can't get out of it." Suddenly,  A sudden burst of laughter startled Wang Hui.  Then he saw a big face appear directly in front of him about one meter away, which startled him.

    "Are you the Demon God Chi You?" Wang Hui suppressed the shock in his heart and asked coldly.

    "Demon? Hahaha, you think so highly of me that you actually gave me such a title. It's nothing more than a winner and a loser. If I had defeated Xuanyuan, I would have slandered him like this, but you haven't said that yet.  What about your identity, and what is your relationship with Emperor Xuanyuan?"

    "I don't dare to lie to my senior. Emperor Xuanyuan is the founder of the Immortal Kingdom, and this junior is just a cultivator among mortals. He has never even been to that Immortal Kingdom." Wang Hui did not dare to lie, so he had to tell the truth.

    "What about others?"

    "That Emperor Xuanyuan reigned for 100,000 years, and then disappeared without a trace. I heard that even the immortals in the Immortal Kingdom didn't know about it, and it's even more impossible for me to know." Wang Hui replied.

    "That's true, that's true, that's all. It's pointless to bully a junior like you. Just let me get rid of this magical formation." As the big-faced man spoke, he breathed in all the mist.  Got in.

    As soon as the fog cleared, Wang Hui saw Ren Bingling sitting cross-legged and unharmed. It seemed that she also knew that she couldn't break into this magical formation, so she didn't move.

    "Bingling, are you okay?" Wang Hui hurriedly stepped forward and asked.

    "It's okay." Ren Bingling said, but his eyes looked at a person standing in the room. This person's body was transparent, as if it were stuck with plastic. Although his facial features could be vaguely seen, it was clearly not  A real person.

    "Little baby, let me ask you, do you come to Yaoyue Temple to do it?"What?  "The man asked.

    "Is the senior Chi You or his ghost?" Wang Hui asked cautiously.

    "Haha, no wonder. I do look a bit ghostly like this now, but you don't have to be afraid. That's because my cultivation has reached the ultimate level of this universe. I can be one with the heaven and earth, and can transform at will without being affected. I am not a wanderer.  Soul, but a living person." As Chi You spoke, his body gradually turned into a physical entity, and he looked very powerful.

    "Then the senior can compete with the Tao of Heaven?" Wang Hui said in surprise.

    "The way of heaven? The way of heaven is nothing. If I hadn't been so disheartened after losing to Xuanyuan and came to this Yaoyue Temple to hide in the world, how could this universe be his world?" Chi You snorted coldly.

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t know if Chi You was bragging or if he really felt that way. Anyway, Chi You was so powerful that he was definitely not something he could provoke, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything random and just followed the other person¡¯s tone.

    "Little baby, you don't have to be afraid. I'm not interested in killing you yet. I just saw you suddenly appearing here, so I just teased you." Chi You smiled and said, "Just tell me why you came here?"

    "I don't dare to deceive the seniors. The juniors came to Yaoyue Temple just for these treasures." Wang Hui gritted his teeth and said with determination.

    "You're quite brave, aren't you afraid that I'll kill you when I'm angry?" Chi You said with a smile.

    "The Chaos tribe is attacking in a big way. The younger generation must expand its strength in order to protect the solar system and the earth. Otherwise, the hometown where I was born and raised will be destroyed from now on, and everything will become a thing of the past, so that's all it can do." Wang  Hui replied.

    "What? Those guys from the Chaos tribe are here again?" Chi You asked in shock, "Weren't those guys driven away by Pangu? How come they still have the guts to come?"

    "But they did come back, and this time the upper-level Chaos tribe and the lower-level Chaos tribe acted together, so much so that the fairy country was already planning to abandon the solar system and the earth, so the juniors had to take matters into their own hands to save their hometown." Wang Hui generously said  said.

    "You have some backbone. Damn it, I think I came from the Earth Star back then. That's my hometown. I can't let it be ruined like this. Let's take what you like here.  Let's go, I won't stop you." Chi You said suddenly.

    "Thank you very much, senior, but wouldn't it be easier if senior could take action?" Wang Hui said.

    "No, no, I can't take action. We have set rules when we lost to Mr. Xuanyuan. If I break it now, let alone breaking my promise, I'm afraid I will be punished. I won't be able to help you at that time. On the contrary,  It will cause you big trouble." Chi You waved his hand.

    "You are not even afraid of the way of heaven, who dares to punish you?" Wang Hui said in surprise.

    "Hey, it's better that you don't know some things. Don't think that only Heaven is the greatest in the universe. When you reach his level, you will know how big this world is. Anyway, just remember one sentence, there is no rule without rules.  , this world is full of rules, you can¡¯t be too crazy when doing things, otherwise you will suffer losses." Chi You chuckled, "I think you are the same as me back then, you have a character that is not afraid of anything. This is true.  Sometimes it can give you an advantage, but sometimes it can kill you."

    Wang Hui still can't understand the profound meaning of Chi You's words, but he keeps these words in his heart and always reminds himself that after all, there is no harm in listening to the old man's words.

    "After collecting these things, you can go and don't disturb me anymore." Chi You suddenly issued an eviction order.

    Wang Hui didn't dare to say anything more. He waved his sleeves and collected everything here. Before leaving, he couldn't help turning his head and said: "I just saw that the magic sky formation of my senior is very powerful."  , I wonder if I can teach it to the younger generations?¡±

    "Take it, this is the training method of Magical Heaven Array. This formation does not require any tools. It is like a magical power. As long as you practice successfully, you can use it at any time. It is extremely powerful. Emperor Xuanyuan almost fell into trouble back then.  Falling under such a large formation, you can take a fancy to him, which shows that you have vision." Chi You didn't say anything, and directly threw a parchment to Wang Hui with some weird words written on it.

    "Although Wang Hui can't understand these words, he has an illusory fairyland. He will find out when the time comes, and it doesn't hurt to find out the information.

    Leaving Chi You¡¯s wooden house, Wang Hui was thinking about what to do next, when he suddenly heard a cry for help coming from the telegraph.

    "Leader, the people from the three major countries have taken action against us. If you don't come, all of your subordinates will die."

    When Wang Hui heard this, he was still willing to stay. Although he had to take chances and encounter dangers, he wasPeople coming in from behind attacked, which made Wang Hui very unhappy.

    He and Ren Bingling did not stop for a moment, and immediately teleported to the place where they asked for help, only to find that there were already corpses there. At least ten disciples of the Creation Alliance died. This is the hope of the future of the Creation Alliance.  ah.

    Wang Hui's heart was bleeding, and he immediately used his magical power to see what had happened here before.

    In the picture, two people, a man and a woman, appeared. One was the Ziyou True Immortal from the Hades Kingdom before, and the other was the Long Muxiang True Immortal from the Demonic Star Territory.

    These two are both true immortals. Although they are only low-level true immortals, it is easy to kill their subordinates.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 444 The Power of the Supreme Treasure

    Wang Hui's magical power of turning and reflecting can replay everything that happened before. When he saw his subordinates being killed, a surge of anger suddenly rose in his chest.

    Originally, he only planned to gain more benefits from the Monster Moon Temple and did not want to be enemies with other people, but now he had to avenge his subordinates.

    "How can you just kill Wang Hui's people and let them go?" Wang Hui snorted coldly, put away his magic power of turning and reflecting, and put away the souls that were floating around, although most of these souls were already incomplete.  Not complete, but as long as Wang Hui is willing, he can still let these people be reborn in his universe sea, but this requires a reincarnation, and once reincarnated, these people cannot easily leave his universe sea, otherwise they will  Rejected by the universe of heaven.

    "Do you want to take action?" Ren Bingling looked at Wang Hui's clouded face and asked calmly.

    For her, this is the last time she helps Wang Hui in the world of cultivation. No matter what Wang Hui wants to do, she will help without hesitation.

    "Of course." Wang Hui nodded, and then relied on the magical power of turning reflections to determine the direction in which Ziyou and Long Muxiang left, and then chased them all the way.

    At this time, Ziyou and Long Muxiang were flying towards the depths of Yaoyue Temple. As they walked, they couldn't help but talk about what happened just now.

    "The monks I met just now are really funny. With such cultivation, they actually come to Yaoyue Temple to hunt for treasures. Do you think everyone is qualified to get the treasure?" Long Muxiang curled his lips and said with a smile.

    "Brother Long, why should you be angry with those people? They are just a group of ants. They have been killed, so there is no need to think too much." Ziyou said calmly.

    "That's true, but before they died, they said that their alliance leader would seek revenge on us. I wonder who their alliance leader is and how strong his cultivation level is?" Long Muxiang asked again.

    "Haha, judging from their cultivation, their alliance leader is not much stronger. Ding Po Tian is just a personal immortal, so what if he is a Void Immortal? Could he still be our opponent?" Ziyou laughed.  He didn't take what those people just said seriously at all.

    However, while the two were talking, they suddenly saw a person standing in front of them, and someone was chasing them from behind.  Blocked them in the middle of the road.

    "It's just that you two killed someone, but you don't have any regrets. It seems that you are really uneducated." The one who blocked the road was naturally Wang Hui, and the one who flanked him from behind was of course Ren Bingling.

    "Who are you? Could it be the leader of those useless alliances?" Long Muxiang asked coldly.

    "Yes, I am their leader, but they are not trash. If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful I will tear your mouth apart!" A sharp look flashed in Wang Hui's eyes, and he looked really angry.

    "Trash is trash. I just said it, how do you treat it?" Long Muxiang didn't seem to take Wang Hui seriously at all, because he saw that Wang Hui's cultivation was just a high-level virtual immortal. To him,  .  Totally nothing to worry about.

    "Huh!" With a cold snort, Wang Hui's figure suddenly flashed, and for a moment, a deep slap mark was left on Long Muxiang's face.

    "Who are you?" Long Muxiang finally dared not underestimate Wang Hui. A virtual immortal could leave such a slap on his face.  Although it was probably because he was too careless just now, even so, it was powerful enough.

    "Do you know the third prince of the Demon Emperor and the eldest prince Long Muyun?" Wang Hui asked instead of answering Long Muxiang's words.

    "They are all my nephews, how can we not know each other?" Long Muxiang didn't know why Wang Hui asked this, but he still nodded.

    "I was the one who killed the third prince, and I was the one who forced Long Muyun to ascend." Wang Hui told the truth of the matter lightly.

    The reason why he dared to say this was because he had already planned to kill people and silence them, and he was not afraid of the news leaking out again.

    Although Long Muxiang is a true immortal, in Wang Hui's eyes, it is nothing. He has jumped over the rank and killed people not once or twice. What's more, his current strength is much better than what he did in Demon Imperial City.  If you want to be stronger outside, let alone face a low-level true immortal, even if you face a high-level true immortal, he is fearless.

    What¡¯s more, now that he has Ren Bingling helping him, he is even more confident.

    "Good boy, I finally found you, but I'm still confused. No matter how bold the Chaos Clan is, they don't dare to go wild in Demon Imperial City. Now it seems that you are the one spreading suspicion, right?" Long Muxiang said angrily.  He said, "I will kill you today to avenge my poor nephew."

    "Then come." The reason why Wang Hui told what happened outside the Demon Emperor City was certainly not without purpose. His previous sneak attack had already made Long Muxiang wary, soThere must be another thing that disturbs Long Muxiang's mood before he can find the opponent's flaws, and the things outside the Demon Emperor City can be used just right.

    While Long Muxiang was angry, he had forgotten how powerful Wang Hui was and that he had just been slapped by Wang Hui.

    "Sister Ziyou, help me hold that true immortal, and I'll deal with this kid." Long Muxiang turned to look at Ziyou, and after saying something, he immediately turned back to look at Wang Hui, as if he was afraid of Wang Hui  Another sneak attack.

    "No problem." Ziyou readily agreed, "Although I don't know how this person avoided the supervision of heaven, but being able to fight against a true immortal can also hone my fighting skills."

    After hearing Ziyou agree to his request, Long Muxiang no longer had any worries. He looked up to the sky and let out a dragon roar. A purple horned dragon appeared looming and hovered around him. There were layers of electric light on his body. He looked like he was good at thunder and lightning spells.  The horned dragon demon cultivator.

    "The wrath of the horned dragon, purple thunder comes to the world!"

    As soon as Long Muxiang took action, it was a move that he was very good at. The blue-purple horned dragon roared towards Wang Hui, and a large area of ????colorful thunder and lightning condensed into a straight line. Although the range of the attack was smaller, the power became more powerful.  Stronger.

    Wang Hui naturally did not dare to neglect when the True Immortal took action. He called out the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword with a "swish" and stabbed the Purple Dragon with his sword.

    They are all attacks with thunder and lightning attributes. The Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword is an immortal weapon, so it is naturally more powerful. Moreover, Wang Hui injected the divine water of creation into the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword, and he actually dissolved the thunder and lightning in an instant and transformed it into himself.  energy of.

    "Immortal weapon! No wonder you, kid, killed my nephew. It seems that you are not helpless." Long Muxiang saw Wang Hui take out the fairy weapon and knew that he could not win with magic alone, so he muttered silently  The magic technique summoned two sledgehammers.

    The pair of sledgehammers were still dancing with purple light, as if they were magic weapons of the thunder and lightning system. The blue-purple horned dragon from before also flew back and merged with the pair of sledgehammers, making it even more powerful.

    "A low-grade immortal weapon, the Purple Dragon Divine Hammer! Not bad, not bad. I was short of an immortal weapon, and you brought it to my door." Wang Hui has been studying the innate treasure hidden in his universe recently, and found that this treasure has absorbed the rest of the magic weapon.  After using the magic weapon, he will gradually feel connected to his own flesh and blood, as if it has become a part of his body. Although this feeling is only fleeting, it allows Wang Hui to discover a way to control the innate treasure.

    Feeding an innate treasure is like feeding a pet. However, ordinary magic weapons have too little effect and may even have counter-effects, making the innate treasure disgusting. Therefore, the best thing to feed is a magic weapon that is above the level of an immortal weapon.  Dao weapons are not qualified, so Wang Hui's desire for immortal weapons has reached a very urgent level.

    No matter what kind of fairy weapon, as long as it is a fairy weapon, he will get it.

    "If you want my magic weapon, save your own life first!" Long Muxiang sneered, and hit his head with two sledgehammers. The terrifying power was enough to destroy the world.

    Wang Hui did not dare to neglect at all, knowing that fighting with the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword would be more disadvantageous, so he simply put away the magic weapon, blasted it away with both fists, and used his own body to defeat the Purple Dragon Divine Hammer.

    You must know that his physical body is the body of a middle-grade immortal weapon, which is even a level higher than the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword. In addition, the heavy defensive arrays set up by the Shenzhou of Creation can resist the attacks of lower-grade immortal weapons.  What a difficult thing.

    With Long Muxiang¡¯s strength, it is not enough to make up the gap between low-grade and mid-grade immortal weapons.

    There was a loud explosion, and Long Muxiang was sent flying directly. His arms had exploded, and the Purple Dragon Divine Hammer also fell into Wang Hui's hands.

    Although Wang Hui was also shaken and flew back more than ten steps, he had the body of a middle-grade immortal weapon after all, so he did not suffer any physical damage. Instead, he took away the Purple Dragon Divine Hammer.

    After winning the magic weapon, Wang Hui threw it directly to the Heaven-Destroying Sun Wheel without saying a word. Sure enough, at that moment, he suddenly felt a very close feeling, and at this moment, it seemed that he didn't care about that person.  Whatever Mie Tian Sun Lun wants to do, Mie Tian Sun Lun will do it without hesitation.

    "Kill that guy!" Wang Hui was unwilling to give Long Muxiang any chance, and also wanted to test whether his intuition was correct, so he gave the order to the Sky-Destroying Sun Lun.

    The next scene, even Wang Hui himself was stunned. The sky-destroying sun wheel just shot out a golden light, shining on Long Muxiang's body. Long Muxiang was like dry firewood with a very low ignition point, burning easily.  He stood up, and in just a moment, he was burned to the point of being burned to the point of leaving no bones left, including his Nascent Soul.

    "It's a pity, it's such a pity. That was the Nascent Soul of a true immortal. It was burned like this. It's tooIt¡¯s wasted.  "While Wang Hui sighed, he was also surprised by the terrifying power of the Heaven-Destroying Sun Disk. The innate treasure is worthy of being the innate treasure. Even without using all his strength, he can easily kill a true immortal. If he had complete control, how powerful would he be?  Horrible.

    As soon as Long Muxiang died, Ziyou panicked and wanted to escape in a hurry, but how could she escape Ren Bingling's entanglement? Although Ren Bingling might not be able to kill her, it was very easy to entangle her.  .

    Ren Bingling¡¯s magical weapon ¡®Wanli Frozen Fan¡¯ is the best magic weapon to control people. As soon as she gently fanned her fan, Ziyou, who was eager to escape, moved slowly like a turtle.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 445: Showing off one¡¯s power

    Seeing that she was trapped and unable to escape, Ziyou opened her mouth and shouted for help. She was a true immortal, and this was the first time she was in such an embarrassing situation. In fright, her voice resounded throughout the Yaoyue Temple, offending those who were with her.  The monks who came together rushed over.

    Wang Hui originally planned to leave after taking care of Ziyou, but when he saw this large group of people appearing and even blocking his escape route, he was not in a hurry and just looked at Ziyou and the real immortal from the Immortal Kingdom who came to rescue him.  and Huanxi Buddha, among the many monks, only these two could pose a threat to him.

    "Wang Hui! I knew you were coming here, and I set up a formation outside to stop you. I didn't expect you to come in first." When Master Xuan saw Wang Hui that day, he was extremely jealous and angry when he saw his true enemy.  There was only smoke coming from the top of my head.

    "Everyone, Zi You and Long Muxiang killed my disciples, so I had to take action. This matter has nothing to do with you, please don't make the mistake." Wang Hui clasped his fists and looked around and said.

    At this time, many people from Wang Hui's side also rushed over, but they could not see the key figures such as Su Mei, Ren Tianxing, and Fu Liuyun. They must have encountered their own opportunities and couldn't get away for a while.

    Wang Hui was afraid that these people would become hostages of the other party, so as soon as they arrived, Wang Hui took them directly into the cosmic sea for temporary shelter. With their current monks, they could only deal with some enemies with relatively low cultivation levels if they stayed. They could not actually help  It is not a favor, but it will become a burden.

    So the only people on Wang Hui¡¯s side at the scene were Wang Hui and Ren Bingling, but they alone were enough.  One is a genuine true immortal, and the other is a superior virtual immortal who can kill even true immortals.

    "Wang Hui, you have a beautiful thought, but it's a pity that if I meet you today, you are destined to never come back." The real immortal of the immortal country glanced at Wang Hui and said coldly, "God is good for you."  Virtue. I will give you a chance today. If you promise to give up everything in the world of cultivation and ascend immediately, then I will not kill you. If not, I will take your life today. No mercy!"

    The immortal in this fairyland is a medium-level true immortal. He has some confidence in saying this.

    "Fart, you are all true immortals and virtual immortals. You have used foreign objects to deceive the laws of heaven. You actually have the nerve to let me ascend. Since you don't want to leave, just wait for the beheading one by one. I, Wang Hui, have also given it to you.  Opportunity, but you don't cherish it!" Wang Hui scolded.

    "Huangkou kid. How old are you in cultivation? Even if you become a virtual immortal, you are still just a snarky kid in front of me. Now that your fate is over, you kid is good at killing the messengers of the immortal world. You have long since  You have become a wanted felon and if you dare to offend the Immortal Realm, you are simply seeking your own death." The Immortal Realm of Immortal Kingdom shouted.

    "That's enough, I've heard the same thing before. Your fairy kingdom is so powerful that you will condemn whoever you don't like. How can I dare to object, but if you want me to be at ease, just have your spring and autumn dream. If you today  If you are willing to let me kill Ziyou, there will be nothing else. If not, there is no need to talk nonsense and let¡¯s start the fight.¡± Wang Hui actually knew very well in his heart that there is absolutely no way things could be resolved today.  The Immortal is powerful and will definitely not give in, and the Happy Buddha from the Buddha Kingdom seems to have other support. Maybe his strength is more terrifying than Ziyou and Long Muxiang. How can they listen to him, so this tone is not  very good.

    "You're stubborn!" The True Immortal of the Immortal Kingdom shouted coldly, turned around and said to the four Immortal Immortals behind him, "Deploy a demon-conquering array in all directions, capture this guy, and hand him over to the Immortal Realm."

    The reason why he didn't take action was because Long Muxiang's death really made him a little scared, so he wanted to ask his subordinates to help test Wang Hui's true strength.

    "Let them die for you, you are really despicable." Wang Hui revealed the true immortal's intentions with one sentence, which made the man very angry, but it was useless for him to be angry. Wang Hui's words had no effect at all.  Wrong, in fact anyone with some brains can see it.

    The four Void Immortals must have known it well, but unfortunately they were subordinates and had to follow the orders of their superiors. Moreover, in their eyes, Wang Hui was also a superior Void Immortal. One against four might not be their opponent.  , so they still wanted to take luck and wanted to take Wang Hui's head.

    The so-called four-way demon-suppressing array is a mobile array that is very convenient to arrange. It is people-oriented and can be set up by four people, making the joint attack effect very powerful.

    As soon as these four virtual immortals took action, they showed completely different methods from those of the cultivators. In order to kill Wang Hui as soon as possible, they did not hesitate to use magic at the same time, and they were all the same magic. They used the four demons to condense into one, making this  The power of the magic increased greatly and became very terrifying.

    "What a pity, it turned out to be the Tianfeng True Dragon Immortal Technique that I learned. Although it is much more powerful, it is nothing!" A trace of cruelty flashed in Wang Hui's eyes. He did not want to fight with the immortal.Being an enemy, messing with the world, and being forced by the situation, he has no choice but to deal with the Tianfeng True Dragon Immortal Technique. The most powerful thing is to be as motionless as a rock, making it lose all its power.

    Wang Hui stood there like a pillar holding up the sky. No matter how violent the wind was, he could not move at all. When the power of the strong wind weakened slightly and the four virtual immortals were about to regroup their immortal power, Wang Hui suddenly took action and his figure turned into a  Four paths attacked four virtual immortals at the same time.

    Although three of them are clones transformed by ghosts and shadows, the strength of this clone is now half as effective as his. Even if it cannot kill the four virtual immortals, it can still prevent them from re-condensing their immortal power.

    Wang Hui's true form blasted one of the Void Immortals with one punch, took away its Nascent Soul, and then took action again, hitting out with heavy punches repeatedly without giving the remaining Void Immortals a chance. In just a moment, four of them were killed.  All the Xuxian were killed and their Nascent Souls were taken away.

    He doesn¡¯t care about the virtues of living a good life now. To him, the enemy is the enemy. If someone comes to kill you, you still have to be kind. That is the most stupid behavior.

    Just when he was feeling satisfied after killing four virtual immortals, a black light suddenly struck Wang Hui in the back. Fortunately, he was a middle-grade immortal weapon and was not injured. Otherwise, he would have been hit by this sneak attack.  The advantage gained is about to be lost.

    He turned around and saw a strange and terrifying blood-red door appeared next to Ziyou, and the black light just now was emitted from that door. If he looked carefully, he saw that it was a little monster with a fiery red body.  , as ugly as a ghost, but its movements are as nimble as a cunning rabbit.

    "Gate of the Netherworld! Another low-grade immortal weapon!" Wang Hui was still very angry at first, but when he saw the door, he suddenly became excited. None of the four virtual immortals he killed in anger had any decent appearance.  The magic weapon can feed the sun-destroying sun wheel, so someone sent this fairy weapon. It was too late for him to be happy, so how could he be angry?

    "You people are so despicable. You came to attack me while I was fighting. Huh, Ziyou, right? You are considered a powerful cultivator in the underworld. It is really shameful. If you don't die today, I, Wang Hui, will  How can I leave with dignity?" Wang Hui was clearly looking for an excuse to kill Ziyou. If someone blamed him in the future, they would be able to use strong excuses.

    After finishing speaking, Wang Hui made a move with his big hand, and a huge blue dragon claw appeared and grabbed Ziyou from the air. A look of panic appeared on Ziyou's face, and he hurriedly manipulated the Netherworld Gate and summoned dozens of weird monsters.  These creatures have double horns on their heads and are completely black. They are like bull-headed generals in hell. They are so powerful that they actually knocked back Wang Hui's dragon claws.

    Seeing that Wang Hui was about to kill Ziyou, Huanxi Buddha seemed to be unable to bear it anymore and was about to join forces with Ziyou. However, he forgot that Ren Bingling was still standing by.

    "Great monk, why are you joining in the fun? You'd better stay." Ren Bingling fanned her hand, and suddenly the world was covered with ice and snow. The monks with lower cultivation levels were killed on the spot, and the stronger ones also had their whole bodies covered with ice.  He was as stiff as ice and couldn't move at all.

    That Huanxi Buddha is a master, so naturally he will not be like this. Although he was also affected, his actions were just a little slower. He was unable to assist Ziyou and could only stay and fight Ren Bingling.

    When Wang Hui saw Ren Bingling blocking the Happy Buddha, he accelerated his attack pace. He didn't want to waste time with Ziyou anymore. What the opponent relied on was nothing more than the Netherworld Gate. As long as he could seal the Netherworld Gate,  This Ziyou is no longer a threat.

    Thinking of you, Wang Hui suddenly dodged and avoided the attacks of dozens of bull-headed generals. He showed a judge's pen in his hand, wrote a seal in mid-air, and immediately imprisoned the Netherworld Gate.  Living.

    Although this seal can only last for a few seconds, for Wang Hui, this is more than enough.

    After the Nether Gate was sealed, the monsters that came out of it lost control and began to run around and kill one by one. Some of the frozen monks were in bad luck and were killed by the bull-headed general on the spot. It must be said that they were  He was also shot while lying down.

    Wang Hui didn't have time to care about this. He took advantage of the gate of Netherworld to be sealed and the monsters were attacking randomly. He ducked to bully Ziyou and was about to kill him under his palm.

    But at this time, the real immortal of the fairy country was not what he wanted and wanted to come over to help him. However, Wang Hui had already expected this. He summoned five divine dragons, Xiao Yin and the divine beast of creation in one go to block the real immortal.  Xian, even if he can only block the opponent for a moment, it is enough for him to kill Ziyou.

    Just when the True Immortal of the Immortal Kingdom scattered Xiao Yin and the five divine dragons with his palm, injuring the divine beasts of creation, and was about to rush over, Wang Hui's palm had already been printed on Zi You's forehead, and he killed the girl directly.  The Netherworld Gate was also taken away by him.

    "You are really brave. You even dare to kill Ziyou. Do you know who she is?" ThenSeeing that there was no hope of rescue, the True Immortal of the Immortal Kingdom stepped aside and stared at Wang Huidao.

    "What is your identity? Could it be that she is the daughter of the Lord of the Underworld?" Wang Hui asked with a sneer.

    "Although she is not a daughter, she is the concubine of the Lord of the Underworld. If you kill her, just wait for the Lord of the Underworld to burst into thunderous wrath." Although the true immortal of the Immortal Kingdom spoke very righteously,  But there was a hint of cunning in his eyes.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 446 The Lord of the Kingdom of Hades

    How could Wang Hui not hear the words of the true immortal of the Immortal Kingdom, but he still didn't quite understand. The leader of the Kingdom of the Underworld was a dignified Immortal Lord. If he left the territory of the Kingdom of the Underworld without permission, he would lose his protection and be killed by the immortal.  The country recruited them by force.

    You must know that although the fragments of the origin of the universe are useful, they are not omnipotent. If you are below Daluo Jinxian, you may still wander around. But if you are above Daluo Jinxian, one fragment is far from enough, and even six fragments are not enough.  This is also the reason why there has never been anyone with cultivation level above Daluo Jinxian in the Immortal Kingdom.

    Even the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord only transformed into a phantom in the immortal world to subdue demons, and did not dare to descend to the earth in his true body. What's more, he only had such privileges because he had upheld the will of Heaven. The other immortals were not able to do that, even the Zhengqi Heavenly Emperor.  Nope either.

    However, as long as you hide in your own lair, even if you reach the cultivation level of an Immortal Lord or an Immortal Emperor, you can rely on the fragments of your origin to avoid accepting the edicts of the Immortal Kingdom. This is also a rule set by Heaven, and the purpose is naturally to prevent the Immortal Kingdom from  The country is too domineering and there are few people who can pose a threat to them.

    "Could it be that the king of the Kingdom of Hades would make such a stupid mistake just for a concubine? Would he come here to deal with Wang Hui?"

    He didn¡¯t believe it, but he had to be careful. After all, the expression on the true immortal¡¯s face seemed to be confident, which was really uneasy.

    Wang Hui and the True Immortal of the Immortal Kingdom fought for a long time, but did not make a move. Both sides seemed to be very cautious. After all, the True Immortal of the Immortal Kingdom was a middle-level True Immortal, not a low-level True Immortal like Ziyou or Long Muxiang.  , it will not be easy to deal with, and Wang Hui killed Ziyou and Long Muxiang.  It also made the true immortal of the Immortal Kingdom very fearful, which was why the two of them were reluctant to take action.

    On the other side, the battle between Ren Bingling and the Happy Buddha has entered a fierce stage. The Happy Buddha is indeed more powerful than Ziyou and Long Muxiang, but Ren Bingling is also becoming more and more skilled in mastering his current power.  It turned out to be a close fight.

    "We can't waste time like this anymore. There are still many places in Yaoyue Temple that we haven't explored yet. Maybe we can encounter some good things. Keeping the true immortals in this fairyland will always be a disaster. We might as well give the Gate of Netherworld to the Destroying Sun."  The wheel will devour it. In this way, the innate treasure can be used again, and killing the true immortal of the Immortal Kingdom should not be a problem!" Wang Hui thought in his heart.  Suddenly he gritted his teeth and without any further hesitation, he used his magical power and pounced on the true immortal of the Immortal Kingdom.

    "Remnants of Tianxuan Sect, forget it if you run away. If you can save your lives, you should live a peaceful life, but you want to get mixed up with the immortals of this fairyland. Since you are unwilling to live peacefully, then I will  Destroy all of you and end the indelible hatred between us." Wang Hui once thought about letting the remnants of Tianxuan Sect live.  If they could practice peacefully and no longer want to trouble him, these things would be in the past. He was too lazy to keep thinking about these people.

    But these people just don¡¯t know how to love themselves, especially Mr. Xuan Tian.  He actually tried to use the power of the Immortal Kingdom to kill them here. In that case, there was no need for him to be polite. If others wanted to die, should he still stop them?

    The True Immortal of the Immortal Kingdom did not expect Wang Hui to take action as soon as he said so, and he was a little confused for a while.  It seemed that he originally wanted to wait for something, but now he had to fight Wang Hui before he could wait, which made him feel helpless.

    The strength of the middle-level true immortals is indeed much more powerful than that of the low-level true immortals. Wang Hui fought with this guy. Although he was not at a disadvantage, he could not do anything to him. He suddenly fell into what he least wanted to see.  In deadlock.

    Seeing Wang Hui¡¯s strength, the True Immortal of the Immortal Kingdom was relieved. He just wanted to delay time now and was not willing to fight to the death with Wang Hui. That would be too uneconomical for him.

    He is a mid-level true immortal after all. He still has a long way to go in the fairyland in the future. There is no need to compete with a wanted criminal in the fairyland like this.

    Wang Hui was interested in using the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel, but when he thought that the Lord of the Underworld might come, he gave up the idea. The only immortal weapon he could feed to the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel was the Gate of Netherworld, and the rest  He still has uses for all the immortal weapons and is reluctant to waste them.  The weapons taken out from Chi You's cabin have not yet been appraised, and it is not known what grade they are. If they are used indiscriminately, they may have the opposite effect.

    So the battle continued like this, until a huge black hole appeared out of thin air in the sky, and a dark iron man flew out of the black hole.

    "I understand. The Lord of the Kingdom of the Underworld couldn't bring himself to come in person until the fragment of the origin, so he used this puppet and injected part of his own cultivation into it to come to trouble me. Seeing how powerful this iron man is,  Although it is impossible to be higher than Daluo Jinxian, it must be above the true immortals, and perhaps it is the strength of the heavenly immortals." As soon as Wang Hui saw the appearance of the iron man, he immediately stepped aside and ended the battle with the true immortals of the fairyland.?? 

    The iron man's eyes showed a fierce look and he uttered human words: "You are the one who killed my Ziyou?"

    "She killed my disciple and wants to kill me again. Shouldn't I kneel down and let her kill her?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Hmph, I, the woman of the Lord of the Underworld, asked you to kneel down and punish yourself. You should listen to her. Resistance is a death penalty. What's more, if you dare to take action, it is an unpardonable crime." The iron man snorted coldly.  road.

    "What the fuck are you doing, your cultivation level is amazing? Even if I die standing up, I will never live on my knees." Wang Hui couldn't help but cursed.

    "Presumptuous!" Seeing Wang Hui's rude words, the iron man suddenly slapped him, and the space was distorted by the slap.

    Wang Hui hurriedly used Ghost Shadow, and avoided this attack with lightning speed, but the wind of the palm still made him extremely uncomfortable, and drops of blood oozed from his mouth.

    "Sure enough, he is so strong. This iron man should be a heavenly immortal without a doubt. If he is a Daluo Jinxian, then I will definitely die. But if he is only a true immortal, even a superior true immortal, I will not be so embarrassed. Then there is only one possibility.  That is the cultivation level of a heavenly being." Wang Hui deduced the opponent's strength through one of his attacks.

    However, even if the opponent is only an immortal, Wang Hui is not something he can handle. He can leapfrog the challenge and may not even lose against a superior true immortal, but facing an immortal, he has absolutely no resistance.

    For now, we can only find ways to improve our cultivation in a very short period of time.

    Wang Hui once learned a lot of magical powers from the Chaos Clan, some of which greatly improved his strength. However, improving a realm is not that simple, so he did not place his hopes on these magical powers.  , instead he opened his mouth to spit out a cloud of smoke, and displayed the magical formation he had just learned from Chi You. Then he gathered his divine power and rolled it directly towards the weapons he had previously obtained from Chi You's wooden house.

    He didn't dare to feed these things to the Heaven-Destroying Sun Wheel because he was worried that the Heaven-Destroying Sun Wheel would change and escape his control. If he could eat it himself, he would no longer have these worries. Now he is the superior  Even if he dares to swallow other immortal weapons, as long as it is not an innate treasure, he will not care at all.

    The powerful force of creation surged, and the energy contained in the pile of weapons began to pour into Wang Hui's cosmic sea, forming a huge nebula in the cosmic sea.

    Wang Hui did not dare to directly absorb this energy into his body, mainly because he was afraid that his body would not be able to bear it, but his cosmic sea did not have to worry about this. The universe could continue to grow and expand, so no matter how much energy there was, not only would it not explode  , but will help it continue to grow.

    Next, Wang Hui used Nascent Soul as a medium to absorb this energy bit by bit from the cosmic sea, and flowed into his limbs and bones, as well as the acupoints all over his body.

    With the continuous influx of energy, Wang Hui clearly felt that the bottleneck of Xuxian began to loosen. Wave after wave of energy continued to impact this bottleneck, and it only took a moment to break through it.

    The iron man who was trapped by the magic sky formation wanted to kill Wang Hui, but could not find Wang Hui's whereabouts. He could only act in a hurry. Even if Wang Hui was not proficient in the use of the magic sky formation, he could create time for himself.  There is still no problem in swallowing those weapons.

    In the process of devouring it, Wang Hui finally understood the value of this pile of weapons.

    Among them, there are actually three high-grade immortal weapons, dozens of mid-grade fairy weapons, and quite a few low-grade fairy weapons. Although the rest are not magic weapons, their value is no worse than the fairy weapons.

    Wang Hui felt a little physical pain and felt a bit wasteful, but now, he couldn't help but regret it. The huge energy of the immortal weapon poured into his body, and the bottleneck of the virtual immortal was finally unable to withstand the impact and was completely washed away.  open.

    Inferior true immortal!

    At this level, Wang Hui can already fight against the immortals, but he still loses more than he wins. The chance of winning is probably less than one tenth, but he is not worried, because the power of those immortal weapons is far more than that, and they have broken through the bottleneck.  After that, not only did it show no tendency to stop, but it continued to surge upwards.

    ??Medium True Immortal!

    The best true immortal!  Finally, he was defeated when he hit the bottleneck of the True Immortal. It was not that he was not strong enough, but that Wang Hui felt that his body could not bear it. If he continued to hit, his body would fall apart. Nascent Soul was afraid that  It's about to burst.

    Helpless, Wang Hui had no choice but to stop attacking the cultivation bottleneck and temporarily seal the remaining energy into the cosmic sea. That beautiful nebula will be an important helper for his future cultivation.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If he was still a superior virtual immortal, he would not have to fight that iron man at all, it would be a direct death, and he would die no matter how much he was beaten, but now that he is a superior true immortal, the opponent is just a mereHe is just a puppet iron man. Even with the spiritual control of the Lord of the Underworld, he is not as flexible as himself. If he wants to defeat Wang Hui, it is already an impossible task.

    Wang Hui opened his mouth and sucked away all the fog, revealing a clear sky again. The moment the fog disappeared, the iron man suddenly punched Wang Hui.

    This time, Wang Hui just glanced at it from the corner of his eye, then punched away directly, colliding head-on with the iron man without any sign of fear.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 447 Fighting like this

    (.) The intersection of Wang Hui and Iron Man¡¯s fists actually created a terrifying black hole of energy. The two people¡¯s magical powers poured into it crazily, making the black hole bigger and bigger.  (souduwo.wo.)

    This is a situation that neither of them want to see, because once this energy black hole grows, it will have to drain all their immortal power and wash it away before they can stop, so they both chose to stop fighting and retreat at the same time.

    A look of surprise appeared on the face of the Immortal from the Immortal Kingdom. Of course, Iron Man had no expression, but he was definitely more surprised than the Immortal from the Immortal Kingdom.

    "Good boy, what kind of monster are you from? How could you rise to the level of a true immortal in a blink of an eye and be able to confront this iron man puppet?" The Lord of the Underworld had to imagine Wang Hui as a person.  He had never heard of a monster that had smuggled in from a certain space, and had never seen it improve so much in a short period of time.

    "The king is joking. I, Wang Hui, am a majestic earthling. My journey along the way has been obvious to all. Whether it's my enemy or my friend, who doesn't know my journey of cultivation?" Wang Hui said lightly.

    "Earthlings! Is it possible that the terrifying era that the earth experienced in the ancient times is coming again?" The words of the Lord of the Kingdom of Hades naturally refer to the era when many ancient powers appeared on the earth, including Taoist Creation, Hong  Characters like Taoist Jun who are so shocking that weeping ghosts and gods were all born on the earth.

    "Master, what do you think about the outcome between us now?" Of course Wang Hui also knows about those things in the ancient times, but he is no longer interested in that. There are some things that don't last forever.  The past is gone, and glory cannot be re-created. Even if there is glory, it will never be the same as it was yesterday, so it is obviously unwise to focus on it until then.

    "Hmph, I know what you mean. You think that now that you have the cultivation of a superior true immortal, you can fight with this puppet Iron Man, right? It's a good idea, but it's a pity that you are completely wrong." Then  Iron Man suddenly spoke, and circles of light suddenly appeared around him.  And it became brighter and brighter, until when the light disappeared, the black iron man turned into a silvery white color.  And the strength is obviously much stronger than before.

    "If it weren't for worrying about the ascended light, its strength could be enhanced again, but even if it is just the strength of this superior heavenly immortal, it is not something that a mere superior true immortal of yours can compete with." The Lord of the Kingdom of the Underworld said coldly, it seemed that  His methods are indeed powerful, but they cannot be fully used due to the laws of heaven.

    Against low-level immortals, Wang Hui is 100% sure of winning, and against medium-level immortals, Wang Hui is 50% sure of winning.  As for dealing with superior immortals, without special means, Wang Hui would be less than 10% sure. This was the reality, and he couldn't help but accept it.

    It is obviously impossible to make the same rapid progress as just now.  Because his current body can no longer withstand such powerful energy, even if his physical body can withstand it, the Yuanying cannot withstand it. When the time comes, the Yuanying bursts and dies, and there is really no place to cry.

    But even so, Wang Hui now doesn't show the slightest hint of discouragement or fear.  Instead, he looked excited and eager to try.

    The so-called certainty before was just his estimate, but once the battle starts, many things cannot be estimated. Sometimes sudden changes will become the key to determining the outcome of a battle.

    "After all, the opponent is not the Lord of the Underworld himself, but just a puppet. Whether he is an iron man puppet or a platinum puppet, he is still a puppet after all. It is difficult to fully control the magical powers and spells of the Lord of the Underworld, and he can always find flaws.

    With this mentality, Wang Hui brazenly fought with the platinum puppet.

    The Lord of the Underworld thought that he could easily kill Wang Hui, but in fact, when the battle began, he found that Wang Hui was a very bad guy. He relied on his own speed to be faster than the puppet, but instead of confronting the puppet head-on, he was  The constant wandering and fighting made the puppet exhausted.

    Seeing that Wang Hui and the platinum puppet were killing each other in full swing, the real immortal of the Immortal Kingdom had a wrong idea. He received an order from the Lord of the Immortal Kingdom to capture Wang Hui alive, so if he could take this opportunity today to capture Wang Hui alive,  , that is definitely a great achievement, and he will definitely prosper in the fairy world in the future.

    So he didn't care about what was going on in Yaoyue Temple. Instead, he ordered the monks from Tianxuan Sect to completely block the way into Yaoyue Temple and not allow anyone to come in to disrupt the situation. While he was setting up the formation, he was observing.  Watching the battle between Wang Hui and the platinum puppet.

    He wants to wait for the snipe and the clam to fight, and then the fisherman will benefit, so he will not easily join the fight.

    On the other side, the battle between Huanxi Buddha and Ren Bingling is still going on, and they are still in a stalemate. No one can win, and no one can do anything to anyone, so for a while, he doesn't need to care about the situation over there

    He wanted to sneak attack Ren Bingling, but he was worried about missing the opportunity here, so he simply didn't do anything and concentrated on waiting for the outcome of the battle between Wang Hui and the Platinum Puppet.

    During the battle, Wang Hui did not dare to be distracted and observe the situation of the true immortal of the immortal kingdom, but he could clearly feel the evil gaze of that fellow, so he still did not use the last resort because it was only once.  Opportunity, he wanted to wait until the most critical moment to use it, not now.

    Although the platinum puppet has powerful attack power and can even be said to completely suppress Wang Hui, it cannot kill Wang Hui. In his eyes, Wang Hui is like a fly, flying around and constantly harassing him, even though it cannot give him any help.  He caused little harm, but it made him irritated.

    Although this puppet is not a human being, it has the consciousness of the Lord of the Underworld, so it will definitely get angry. No matter how good a character he is, if he is constantly harassed by a fly but cannot be killed, he will definitely get angry.

    Wang Hui noticed that the platinum puppet's body began to turn red, like red-hot steel. He didn't know what was going on, but he felt a very dangerous aura, so for the next period of time, he did not move again.  Get close to harass the platinum puppet, but use magic to attack remotely. Although the damage to the platinum puppet is smaller, the harassment is greater.

    "In that case, I'll just piss you off!" Wang Hui simply used Ghost Shadow. With his sudden cultivation, there were thousands of ghost shadows, and they were as dense as a swarm of flies flying around the platinum puppet.  Constant harassment and attacks.

    With so many ghosts, even scratching it would be unbearable. After all, the body of the platinum puppet was not invincible. Soon there were some spots on the body that were either blackened by fire or completely worn out.  Anyway, the attack finally had an effect. Although the effect was minimal, the effect was good enough for Wang Hui.

    Hiding among the ghosts, Wang Hui secretly summoned the Shenzhou of Creation. He wanted to use this middle-grade immortal weapon to sneak attack on the platinum puppet. Once the Shenzhou of Creation accelerated and flew up, the impact force was very terrifying. Now it has become a middle-grade weapon.  The power of the immortal weapon is even more terrifying. Not to mention the platinum puppet, even those who have cultivated into the body of a high-grade immortal weapon cannot resist it.

    However, just when he was concentrating his magical power and preparing to attack, the platinum puppet suddenly let out a roar and slammed his fists to the ground. The fiery red energy dissipated and directly swept all Wang Hui's ghosts, even Wang Hui's ghosts.  Hui's body was swept away.

    Wang Hui failed to pay attention for a moment and was injured, but all the ghosts were swept away.

    Originally, Wang Hui was worried that the platinum puppet would come back to make up for it and kill him, but when he got up to look, he found that the platinum puppet was red all over and suddenly exploded like a hot bomb.  , the fragments scattered in all directions, and some monks who were closer were pricked into hedgehogs by the fragments on the spot.

    Wang Hui¡¯s position was relatively far away, mainly because he was knocked away just now, so the fragments did not fly to him and were all inserted into the ground, trees or building facades.

    "What's this?" Wang Hui couldn't help but shrugged. He remembered that not long ago, he forced an immortal to use magic and ended up killing himself. Today, he forced this puppet to use overload.  of energy, and exploded.

    The Lord of the Underworld was strong, but he overestimated the puppet's endurance. Originally, if he had only used Iron Man to fight Wang Hui, he might have been able to drag Wang Hui to death with a protracted battle, but now, he couldn't bear it.  The puppet of the terrifying force was punished, but Wang Hui inexplicably won the battle.

    "Let's go!" The true immortal from the Immortal Kingdom reacted quickly enough. When he saw this situation, he knew that it was hopeless to kill Wang Hui today. He actually shouted, waved his sleeves, and included the people of Tianxuan Sect.  , and ran away.

    When the Happy Buddha saw this situation, he was not willing to continue fighting with Ren Bingling, so he broke away from the battle and fled with all the monks from the Buddha Kingdom.

    It is a pity that those leaderless monks from the Kingdom of the Underworld and the Demonic Star Realm were all taken into the Universe Sea by Wang Hui and became residents of his Universe Sea.

    Wang Hui had a good heart and did not kill them on the spot, but just controlled them. Otherwise, these monks would really have no return.

    The True Immortal of the Immortal Kingdom and the Happy Buddha, who rushed out of the moon in one breath, met each other. They each looked at each other and both sighed.

    "Wang Hui is too powerful. If the king can't take action himself, it may be difficult to subdue him." Huanxi Buddha sighed.

    "There is one person who can kill Wang Hui. If we go back to life like this now, we will definitely be punished. Why not go to that person first and make plans later?" the real immortal of the fairyland thought? thought.

    "Who is it?" Huanxi Buddha asked.

    "He is the eldest prince of our fairy kingdom. He is now using a star as a substitute to descend to the mortal world. This star is no better than that puppet. It is no problem to withstand the energy of the fairy. Therefore, there is no fear that Wang Hui will be defeated first if he cannot be killed.  ." said the True Immortal of Immortal Kingdom.

    "So it's him. I didn't expect that your fairy kingdom's plan is really deep. People from the heavenly realm dare to send people down? Aren't you afraid that Heaven will find out and blame you?" Huanxi Buddha asked.  (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 448: The Demonic Moon Sword

    ( .) "Hahaha, did I say that he is in the realm of heavenly immortals?" The true immortal of the Immortal Kingdom suddenly laughed.  (Souduwo)

    "How can a Heavenly Immortal deal with Wang Hui? I think Wang Hui has already reached the realm of a superior True Immortal. He has no rivals under the True Immortal." Huanxi Buddha said in surprise.

    "What if it's Daluo Jinxian?" the real immortal of the fairyland asked.

    "What? Daluo Jinxian! You can actually descend to earth as Daluo Jinxian. Is it possible that you have the tacit approval of Heavenly Dao?" Huanxi Buddha said again in surprise.

    "Since Emperor Xuanyuan founded the Immortal Kingdom, the Immortal Kingdom has always been an existence that enforces the will of Heaven, which is the embodiment of the will of Heaven. In many cases, the so-called laws of Heaven are actually the rules of the Immortal Kingdom, as long as they do not conflict too much with the laws of Heaven  , there is no problem. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t heard of the Great Luo Jinxian descending to the earth. After Emperor Xuanyuan founded the Immortal Kingdom, there were still many ancient great powers in the world of cultivation. Their strength was too powerful.  It is impossible to control the cultivators, so Daluo Jinxian, and even Immortal Lords and Immortal Emperors descended to earth to conquer or kill them one by one, and thus the world of cultivation today came into existence." The Immortal of the Immortal Kingdom took the trouble to explain.

    "So, does Daluo Jinxian have an excuse for coming to earth this time?"

    "That's natural. As for the excuse I can't tell you, this is the secret of the Immortal Kingdom. Please don't think too much about it." The True Immortal of the Immortal Kingdom smiled and said.

    "But if that's the case, why did only one Da Luo Jinxian descend to earth?" Buddha Huanxi didn't understand again.

    "Because that matter has not yet been confirmed, the Immortal Kingdom does not dare to go too far. Sending a clone of Daluo Jinxian to the earth is already the limit. If it is stronger, I am afraid that even if Heaven does not intervene, your Buddhist Kingdom, and  Then it¡¯s time for the underworld, the demon star realm, and many hidden strong men to come out and cause trouble.¡±

    "That's true." Huanxi Buddha nodded and said with deep understanding.

    "Okay, it's not advisable to stay here for a long time. It's better to rush to Sanqing Palace." said the True Immortal of the Immortal Kingdom.

    "Well, anyway, I didn't get anything today, and I won't be able to recover if I go back. Let's go and pay a visit to the eldest prince first." Huanxi Buddha thought for a while and said.

    The two were about to leave, but suddenly they saw a dazzling bright blue light rising from the direction of the moon, and this light went straight towards Niu Dou.  It seemed to be splitting the universe into two. Where it passed, many planets were directly penetrated. The destructive power was simply terrifying.

    "What is that?" Huanxi Buddha asked in surprise.

    "No, this Heavenly Monster Moon Sword is actually going to be born in advance!" The real immortal of the Immortal Kingdom was shocked for a moment, so he started to speak out and reported the name of the blue light. In fact, even if he didn't report, such a spectacular  The scene will inevitably attract many strong people.  I am afraid that Huanxi Buddha will still know what this thing is in the near future.

    "The Heavenly Demonic Moon Sword! Are you talking about the Heavenly Demonic Moon Sword, one of the five great innate treasures?" Huanxi Buddha asked in surprise.

    "Yes, it is the Demonic Moon Sword. I might as well tell you the truth. This time the eldest prince came down to earth for this Demonic Moon Sword." The true immortal of the fairy country couldn't hide it anymore.  So he just told the truth directly.

    "Then what should we do now? Do we still want to go back?" Happy Buddha looked at the bright blue light, with greed in his eyes. Even if you are a Buddhist, even if your six roots are pure, you can't cut off that trace after all.  Greed.  And the growth rate of this greed is very terrifying. Once it grows, it is simply unstoppable.

    At this time, Wang Hui was also looking at the blue light in surprise, because the source of the blue light was a strange flying sword. The person holding this flying sword was none other than the one who came with him to this monster.  Su Mei from the Moon Temple.

    Seemingly attracted by this light, the rest of the people who came to Yaoyue Temple with Wang Hui rushed over. Several of them had significantly improved their cultivation, especially Huanxian, Ren Tianxing, Fu Liuyun and others, who seemed to have gained  This was a great opportunity, which made Wang Hui very satisfied.

    "Wang Hui, that is the Demonic Moon Sword, one of the five innate treasures. If you can't capture it immediately, you should throw it away quickly, otherwise it will cause big trouble." Huanxian saw the strange flying sword and said,  He hurriedly said to Wang Hui.

    Before Wang Hui had time to speak, the Demonic Moon Sword suddenly swayed and took back all the blue light it shot out. At this time, Su Mei, who was holding the flying sword, had a strange blue light in her eyes, and there was actually a flash of blue light in her eyes.  A chilling smell.

    "No, Su Mei was controlled by the flying sword!" Huanxian said in shock.

    "You guys come here first, and I will figure out a solution regarding the Heavenly Demonic Moon Sword." Of course Wang Hui would not give up on Su Mei just like that, and the Heavenly Demonic Moon Sword was an innate treasure. If he could conquer it, it would be a great success for him.  It will be another killer weapon, we will encounter it again in the futureTrouble can also be dealt with better.

    When Huanxian and the others walked to Wang Hui, thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, and a huge hand came out and grabbed Su Mei, as if he wanted to grab Su Mei directly.

    "How dare you!" Wang Hui shouted angrily and was about to step forward to stop him, but when Su Mei raised her hand and pointed, a ray of blue light flew out, causing the big hand to retract.

    "Amitabha, the innate treasure is indeed the innate treasure. I, the Nine-Crying Thunder Light Buddha, can't even touch it!" Behind the big hand, a sigh came out, and then a giant Buddha with blue-purple electric light all over its body slowly flew out. This guy's  The strength was so strong that Wang Hui couldn't see it with his naked eyes, so he had no choice but to rely on divine identification skills. Only then did he discover that the Nine Thunder Light Buddha was in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. Shouldn't such masters be controlled by the way of heaven?  Law?  Why does it appear here?

    Wang Hui's confusion and confusion were not over yet. Another huge black hole appeared next to the Nine Thunder Light Buddha, and another figure walked out of it. This person was covered in black energy, and his appearance and figure could not be seen clearly.  , as if living in darkness forever.

    "Ha, Nine-Crying Thunder Light Buddha, it doesn't matter if you came early, the Demonic Moon Sword is not yours after all." When the man in black opened his mouth, it was so gloomy that it made the blood in his whole body feel like it would solidify.

    "It turns out to be the Black Evil Pluto. Why do you have time to come to this world of cultivation?" The Nine-Ming Thunder Light Buddha asked with a smile.

    "You can come, why can't I?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, another black hole appeared. This time, it was a monster with nine heads and a pair of wings on its back, resembling a human and a bird.

    "Nine-Headed Phoenix, are you here too?" The Black Devil Pluto clearly knew this monster.

    "Come on, come on, as the saying goes, treasures belong to virtuous people. I just got the tacit approval of Heavenly Dao, saying that anyone below the Daluo Golden Immortal realm can come to seize this treasure. As long as they don't attack the monks in the world of cultivation, they won't do it."  You will be punished by him." Nine-headed Phoenix's words also solved the confusion in Wang Hui's heart. It turned out that Tiandaosheng was afraid that the innate treasure would fall into the hands of people beyond his control, so he acquiesced in allowing these Da Luo Jinxian to come to fight for it. After all, these  Although people are highly cultivated, they are all under his surveillance and their every move is controlled by him.

    At this time, the departed True Immortal of the Immortal Kingdom and Happy Buddha returned to the moon, but they did not dare to show their faces, but hid in the dark and observed the situation here.

    "The Nine-Crying Thunder Light Buddha! The Black Evil Pluto! And the Nine-Headed Phoenix! These top-notch Daluo Golden Immortals are actually gathered here. It seems that it will be very difficult for the eldest prince to obtain the Demonic Moon Sword this time."  The true immortal of the Immortal Kingdom shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°Look, someone from the Immortal Kingdom is here too!¡± Suddenly, the Happy Buddha beside him said in a low voice.

    The True Immortal of the Immortal Kingdom looked up, only to see a white light shooting down directly from the sky. The white light fell to the ground, revealing a man in golden armor. This man looked extremely young, and his appearance was also heroic, and his cultivation level was even more extraordinary.  Lower than the three that appeared before.

    "Yang Ding!" As soon as the young man appeared, the three people in the sky exclaimed at the same time.

    With the same cultivation level, why are they so surprised?  There is only one reason, and that is that Yang Ding is the first-class genius in the fairyland. He once defeated Daluo Jinxian in the realm of heavenly immortals, and has become a legend in this fairyland. He is known as the little god of war. Now this person is already a top-class genius.  Luo Jinxian, wouldn't it be possible to challenge Jiutian Xuanxian by leapfrogging? The strength of the three of them is definitely not as good as this person, so they are so surprised.

    But Yang Ding smiled calmly and said: "A few of you have come here, but this Demonic Moon Sword is what my Immortal Kingdom wants, so don't think about it."

    Although his expression was very amiable, his words were very arrogant, as if he didn't take the three Da Luo Jinxian seriously at all.

    While almost everyone was shocked by the arrival of Da Luo Jinxian, Wang Hui quickly approached Su Mei.

    "Senior Mitian, this girl is my friend. If you don't want to be subdued by her, just leave by yourself. Please don't hurt her." Wang Hui knew that he could not be the opponent of the Mitian Monster Moon Sword, so he was careful  To make a living, what he did at this time was exactly according to the plan in his heart.

    "Oh? I really don't care if you don't let me control her. Although this child has good strength and is a nine-tailed fox, she is still too weak. You are not bad. Judging from your body, you should be in the middle grade.  Immortal weapon body, if you are willing to let me control it, I will let her go." said the Sky Demonic Moon Sword.

    "If you can let my friend go, I will promise you." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Hahaha, you are a good boy who values ??friendship. It's a pity that I have to find someone today"You have to control yourself, otherwise you won't be able to escape the pursuit of those guys, so consider yourself unlucky.  "As he spoke, the Demonic Moon Sword left Su Mei's body in an instant and turned into a stream of light and entered Wang Hui's body.

    The Mitian Demon Moon Sword originally planned to directly control Wang Hui and then escape. She could not stay in the Demon Moon Temple because it could no longer cover the aura of her innate treasure. But when she entered Wang Hui's body,  But he found that the surroundings were vast, and it turned out to be another universe.

    "No, this kid has actually cultivated into the universe sea. It is impossible to seize his body. Let's go." Mitian Yaoyuejian saw that something was not right and turned around to leave.  (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 449 The Battle of the Treasure

    "Now that you're here, why are you leaving in such a hurry?" The Demonic Moon Sword was planning to leave, but Wang Hui had no intention of letting her go. All this was just his plan to trick the Demonic Moon Sword into entering him.  In the cosmic sea, and then slowly map it.

    "You want to stop me?" Mi Tian Yao Yue Jian suddenly transformed into a young girl. This girl was wearing a blue dress and looked quite pretty, but there was disdain between her eyebrows.  and contempt.

    Wang Hui smiled and said, "Of course I can't, but what about him?"

    While he was talking, a middle-aged man wearing a bright red cloak who looked very powerful and domineering walked out from behind Wang Hui, with a smile on his face. He clearly recognized the Demonic Moon Sword.

    "Brother Mietian!" The girl was startled, but the king took a few steps back, and then asked in disbelief, "Brother Mietian, how could you commit yourself to such a humble monk when you have such an innate treasure?"

    "Haha, sister Mi Tian, ??please don't worry. Although this young man is not very strong now, after staying with him for such a long time, I can see that this boy has a bright future, and there will definitely be great opportunities with him.  "The man wearing the red cloak is naturally the transformation of the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel.

    The original consciousness of Mietian Sun Lun was sleeping, but because Wang Hui kept feeding him fairy weapons, he woke up. Moreover, the two of them had already made a secret agreement, and Wang Hui was responsible for finding the fairy weapons for Mie Tian Sun Lun.  , and the Destroying Sun Sun Lun helped Wang Hui at the critical moment.

    "I'm afraid that's not true. With your character, Brother Mietian, you will never be a slave to others." Mitian Yaoyuejian gradually calmed down. She analyzed the current situation and thought for a while before saying.

    "Sister Mi Tian is really smart. In fact, I'm afraid you have discovered that I am staying in this kid's body, but no one can notice it. Don't you think that this cosmic sea is actually the best place to hide in the world? Here,  Then you can avoid the pursuit of that heaven, and you don't have to stay in the Demon Moon Temple like you. Now you are forced out." explained the Sky-Destroying Sun Lun.

    "I see. I wonder how this kid dares to let you stay in his body without fear of being discovered by people from the fairyland. It has such wonderful advantages." Mitian Demon Moon Sword pondered.

    "How about it, sister, anyway, you have to face the siege of those Daluo Jinxian when you go out. Your current strength is no longer what it was before. Since we left our respective masters, we are all in a semi-damaged state. If it weren't for this kid  , I can¡¯t return to the current situation, and you, I¡¯m afraid, have also encountered benefits in Yaoyue Temple, right?¡±

    "Well. I met Master Lu Ban in Yaoyue Temple. She repaired me. However, I still cannot restore my peak strength. At most, I am equivalent to the Nine Heavens Xuanxian. If one against three. Still.  It is true that he may not be the opponent of the three Da Luo Jinxian, especially that Yang Ding, he is too powerful, I am afraid that he can make me suffer a lot with his own strength." Mitian Yaoyuejian nodded.

    "In that case, wouldn't it be just right to hide here and enjoy peace and quiet? Moreover, this kid has a very deep connection, and he also has a special ability that allows us magic weapons to swallow the energy of other magic weapons to regain our strength. It is definitely right to follow him.  ." The sun destroys the sky and hits the railroad while it's hot.

    The reason why he spared no effort was precisely because he got benefits from Wang Hui, so he wanted to help Wang Hui, and such good things were hard to find.

    "No, if you want me to follow this kid, I won't feel comfortable unless you can defeat me." Mi Tian Yao Yue Jian said to Mie Tian Sun Lun.

    "Beat you? Haha, you know, except for my eldest brother, I was the strongest back then. Can you be my opponent?" Mie Tian Ri Lun said with a smile.

    "That's not necessarily the case. The benefits I have gained from Demon Moon Temple over the years are far beyond your imagination. You may not be my opponent now!" Mitian Demon Moon Sword shook his head and said firmly.

    "Then if you win, will you stay?" Mie Tian Ri Lun asked.

    "Of course it's okay to stay, but I won't listen to this kid." Mi Tian Yao Yue Jian said coldly. Up to now, she still looks down on Wang Hui very strongly. If it were not for the presence of the Sky Destroying Sun Lun, I'm afraid she would have done something to him.  Wang Hui took action.

    "Wait a minute, Miss Mitian, don't think that because you are an innate treasure, others have to kneel down and beg you to stay. I don't want to be your enemy, so I plan to cooperate with you. Now that you are so ignorant, do you still want to  Can I, Wang Hui, kneel down and beg you to stay here and enjoy the blessings?" Wang Hui was angry. In his universe, he was not afraid of the innate treasure, not to mention the sky-destroying sun wheel to help him.

    "What do you want?" Surprisingly, Mitian Yaoyuejian did not get angry, but looked at Wang Hui with interest and asked.

    &nbsp;Wang Hui thought to himself: This guy is such a tsundere. Does he have to reject her to show that she is different?

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui felt relieved. He smiled slightly and said: "If you lose and stay in my universe sea, I will naturally treat you like Senior Mie Tian, ??but if I have anything to ask of you, and  It¡¯s not too much, and I hope you can help me. There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world.¡±

    "Isn't it an excessive request? That's fine, but what if I'm not satisfied and want to leave?" Mitian Demon Moon Sword asked again.

    "If you want to leave, I will let you go. Anyway, my small temple may not be able to accommodate your big Buddha. But then again, if you stay here for a long time, you may not be willing to leave."  Wang Hui smiled.

    "Stop bragging. Let me have a fight with Brother Mietian first and see who loses and who wins." Mitian Yaoyuejian said.

    "Please!" Wang Hui stepped aside and gave up the battlefield to the Sky-Destroying Sun Lun and the Demonic Moon Sword.

    The battle between these two innate treasures was naturally very shocking, but it was obvious that the relationship between the two was good, so they did not kill each other harshly, they were just testing each other.

    But even so, with just one move, the Demonic Moon Sword was defeated by the blazing fire of the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel, causing his face to change drastically.

    "This is impossible! Brother, why do you seem to have so many more strange abilities, and your strength seems to have recovered too quickly. You are not far away from your peak period." Mitian Yaoyuejian looked at it in surprise.  Mietian Sun Lun couldn't help shouting.

    "Hehe, sister Mi Tian, ??you are right. Brother, I have now recovered to the level of a low-level Immortal Lord, and you are just a low-level Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal. You are lucky enough to be able to perform a move in my hands.  That¡¯s it.¡± The Sky-Destroying Sun Lun chuckled.

    "Brother!"

    "Um?"

    "I'm willing to stay, no matter how long it takes. I only have one request. Wang Hui must treat me the same as he treats you, and he can't use us as tools. Otherwise, I will kill him!" Mitian Yaoyue!  Jian suddenly said excitedly.

    (The network is not working properly, so I quickly wrote so many updates. It¡¯s a bit late.) (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 450 Daluo Jinxian

    The Mitian Demon Moon Sword was shocked by the powerful strength of the Sky-Destroying Sun Lun, so it was willing to stay in Wang Hui's universe sea. However, this also brought a big problem to Wang Hui, that is, how to face those who came to fight for this Mitian.  The Daluo Golden Immortals of Yaoyue Sword.

    With Wang Hui¡¯s strength, fighting against Daluo Jinxian would be tantamount to seeking death.

    Of course, what he wants to talk about next is naturally this matter.

    "Two seniors, there is a big problem right now. Those four Daluo Golden Immortals came to fight for the Mitian Demon Moon Sword, but I hid senior Mitian. He will definitely become the target of public criticism. How to solve this problem depends on the two of them.  Senior, help me." Wang Hui said, clasping his fists.

    "You little guy is really cunning, are you planning to use my power so soon?" Mitian Yaoyuejian curled his lips and said, "But I want to say something ugly first. That guy named Yang Ding, even I can't  You may not be able to win, and if you want me to help you, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed.¡±

    "You two don't have to come forward, you just need to leave you under my control for the time being." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Wang Hui, haven't you tried it before? Even if I don't make any resistance, you can't control the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel with your cultivation. And the biggest problem is that once you use the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel, then  You have really become a figure on the cusp of the limelight. You can use the excuse of saying you didn¡¯t see Miss Mi Tian, ??because the disappearance of Miss Mi Tian before was indeed a bit sudden. At most, they doubt you, but they are not sure. But once you use these two innate treasures, then  If you have established the fact that you possess an innate treasure, you will have more troubles in the future. Even if you ascend to the immortal world, you will inevitably have to make enemies of others." The Sky-Destroying Sun Lun said in a deep voice.

    "Don't worry, I have a clever plan of my own. Senior Mietian, all you need to do is lend me your power. I won't be able to use any of the abilities of Mietian Sun Wheel." Wang Hui replied.

    "What's the best way to borrow it?" Mie Tian Ri Lun asked.

    "It's very simple. When I need it later, you can input your power into my Nascent Soul. Naturally, I can greatly improve my strength in a short period of time. It shouldn't be a big problem to defeat the four Daluo Golden Immortals.  ." Wang Hui explained.

    "Boy, don't be too arrogant. With your body, there is no way you can withstand the fierce power of Brother Mietian." Mitian Demon Moon Sword suddenly said.

    "Hey, who told you that I'm going to use my own Nascent Soul?" Wang Hui said with a smile.  "I have a magical power that can create a Nascent Soul, and this Nascent Soul can be used by me. Even if it is destroyed, it will not hurt me, so in a moment, the power of Senior Mie Tian will be injected into this pair of Nascent Soul.  , it doesn¡¯t matter even if it bursts, I will handle it myself.¡±

    "This method will work. Well, anyway, you have helped me a lot, so I will help you this time. And this matter is also good for me and Mitian. Otherwise, if you die here, we will  It¡¯s time to find a new place to live.¡± Mie Tian thought for a while.

    "If Senior Mietian agrees, then can I go out and deal with those four people?"

    "Go and destroy the majesty of these guys. If you don't let them know how powerful they are, they really think Daluo Jinxian is invincible." Mie Tian Ri Lun nodded.

    Wang Hui clasped his fists to say goodbye, and his soul returned to its place.

    As soon as he regained his consciousness, he saw four Daluo True Immortals gathering all the monks present together to investigate the whereabouts of the Demonic Moon Sword one by one.

    "These guys don't even spare their own people. It's true that gods are ruthless." I saw that even the true immortal from the fairy kingdom was treated like an ant.  Wang Hui couldn't help but sigh.

    "All the disciples of the Creation Alliance listen to the order and leave this place with me immediately." Wang Hui will not let the other party interrogate him obediently. He has a ghost in his heart. If the other party really finds out any clues, it will be difficult to handle. Instead of  In that case, it would be better to just do it hard.

    When the disciples of the Creation Alliance heard Wang Hui's words, they gathered around Wang Hui one after another, and were sent to hide in the universe sea by Wang Hui.

    "How brave are you, kid? You ignored what I said?" The first person to get angry was the Black Devil Pluto. He didn't give Wang Hui a chance to explain. He slapped him with a slap, and black energy surged from his hand.  Move, wherever this black air passes, even the air is polluted.

    Yang Ding, Nine-Headed Phoenix, and Jiu Ming Lei Guang Buddha just watched the excitement from the side and had no intention of blocking it. The death of a true immortal was nothing to them. They were Daluo Golden Immortals, and even Heavenly Immortals were in their eyes.  They are not as good as pigs or dogs, let alone a mere true immortal.

    "Well done!" A cold light flashed in Wang Hui's eyes, and he suddenly punched out, and his fists actually intersected with that of the Black Pluto, erupting with extremely terrifying power.

    "That kid is seeking death. He is just a true immortal. He actually dares to confront Daluo Jinxian. There is something wrong with his mind." Jiu-headed Phoenix looked at Wang Hui and said with disdain.

    ? ??Hey, don't say that, at least people have courage. A small insect shakes a big tree, although it has no plan, but it has courage.  "Yang Ding's words sounded like praise, but in fact they were full of sarcasm, and he obviously despised Wang Hui very much.

    "Amitabha, God has the virtue of good life. It's better not to kill all the kings of Hades. Let him live. Maybe he can also find out the whereabouts of the demonic moon sword." This Nine Thunder Light Buddha is even more shameful.  In his eyes, Wang Hui didn't even count his life, only the possibility of finding clues to the innate treasure.

    Not far away, the people of Tianxuan Sect looked at Wang Hui, but they were all happy. In their opinion, Wang Hui would definitely die this time.

    "Exalted Immortal, this time we can watch Wang Hui die without any effort, which saves us a lot of trouble. Just about this matter of the Demonic Moon Sword, can you tell the Great Immortal Yang Ding,  We people don't dare to hide it secretly." Tian Xuan respectfully addressed the Immortal Kingdom True Immortal.

    "Don't worry, I still understand Yang Ding's character. We didn't take the Demonic Moon Sword, so he won't make things difficult for us. And with him here, the other three Daluo Jinxian will not be able to do anything to us, so you should rest assured  Just look at Wang Hui's joke and don't do anything else to avoid getting into trouble." The Immortal of Immortal Kingdom waved his hand.

    "Yes, yes, I know." In front of this true immortal, Master Tianxuan was just like an obedient slave. He completely lost the temperament of a master in the world of cultivation. It was really disappointing.

    At this time, in Wang Hui's cosmic sea, a group of monks from the Creation Alliance were nervously watching the battle outside, because Wang Hui did not block the connection between the cosmic sea and the outside world.  The sword observes the situation outside and transmits power just right, so from the cosmic sea, the battle situation outside can be seen.

    "I'll help him!" Ren Bingling was the first to be unable to bear it any longer. She no longer cared about her own life or death. As long as Wang Hui was still alive, that would be her greatest happiness.

    "Wait a minute." Fu Liuyun stopped Ren Bingling and said, "My disciple is not a reckless person. Since he dares to fight with the black devil Pluto, he must have his own plans. If you go out in a hurry, you will not be able to help.  If you get to him, it might cause trouble for him."

    Ren Bingling gritted his teeth, thought for a moment, and finally gave up going out. As Fu Liuyun said, if he failed to help but instead caused trouble, Wang Hui would be really harmed.

    Just when everyone focused on this duel, the two fists finally separated.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Wang Hui was sitting as firmly as a mountain without moving his feet at all. Instead, the Black Pluto was knocked upside down and spit out a large mouthful of blood, showing that he was seriously injured.

    "I'm talking about Black Devil Pluto, you don't have to act so exaggerated, that kid can beat you to vomit blood, are you kidding me?" Nine-Headed Phoenix couldn't help shouting.

    "You know what the heck, this kid is very evil, he actually has five Nascent Souls in his body, and he is surprisingly powerful." Heisha Pluto wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and turned around to curse.

    "Is it really that fierce?" Jiu-headed Phoenix was stunned and looked Wang Hui up and down, but he couldn't see any clues.

    But Yang Ding shouted loudly, squeezed the magic formula with his right hand, and shouted "Open the heavenly eye", and then he saw a third eye appearing between his eyebrows. The eye shot out light, as if he wanted to see through Wang Hui.

    "Sure enough, there are five Nascent Souls, and all of them are extremely powerful. It's impossible to tell which one is the real one. Moreover, this kid turns out to be a Daluo Jinxian, and he is also a superior Daluo Jinxian! What is going on?" Yang Ding said.  His words shocked everyone present and they were dumbfounded.

    Because this time the highest level of cultivation allowed by Heavenly Dao is the Superior Da Luo Jinxian, so while Wang Hui absorbs the power of the Sky-Destroying Sun Disk, he also controls the increase in his temporary cultivation level. If he exceeds the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, he is afraid that he will  It would be difficult to deal with the interference of heaven.

    "Daluo Jinxian? Or the superior Daluo Jinxian? No way, isn't this kid a true immortal?" Heisha Pluto was also dumbfounded. Before the battle, he had clearly observed that Wang Hui was a superior true immortal.  Cultivation.

    "If you don't believe me, just see for yourself." Yang Ding said coldly.

    The Black Devil Pluto checked again doubtfully, and sure enough he saw that the immortal power in Wang Hui's body was surging, and he turned out to be a Daluo Jinxian.

    "No, where did this kid come from? Could it be that your fairy kingdom is responsible for the trick again?" asked the Black Devil Pluto.

    "Do you think it's possible? If they were really from my Immortal Kingdom sect, how could I not know about it?" Yang Ding said coldly.

    At this moment, the true immortal of the Immortal Kingdom over there hurriedly said to Yang Ding: "Great Immortal, this person's name is Wang Hui, and he is the leader of the Creation Alliance on Earth. He not only killedGirl Ziyou from the Kingdom of the Underworld also killed the Long Muxiang brothers from the Demonic Star Region, and even directly destroyed the platinum puppet of the Lord of the Underworld. His cultivation level should be that of a top-level true immortal, but this guy is very cunning and cunning.  I don¡¯t know what means I used to improve my cultivation so much.  "

    "Oh? Is this guy the one who destroyed the king's platinum puppet? I thought he was some kind of man with three heads and six arms. Okay, very good. I have never been in such an embarrassing situation since I became a Da Luo Jinxian. Today, if  If I don't kill this kid, I'm afraid I won't have the face to hang around anymore." Heisha Pluto looked at Wang Hui with vicious eyes and said viciously.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 451: Cloak of the Heaven-defying Madman

    ( .) The reason why Heisha Pluto dares to speak big words and dare to think that he is not inferior to Wang Hui is mainly because he did hold back the punch before. He did not want to kill Wang Hui, but simply wanted to find the Demonic Moon Sword.  The whereabouts of Wang Hui, now that he was injured and saw Wang Hui's current cultivation level, he did not dare to hold back anymore. He believed that he could definitely defeat Wang Hui if he tried his best.  ()

    "Are you sure you want to fight with me?" Wang Hui looked at the four Daluo Jinxian in front of him. The real strength of any of these four people was much stronger than Wang Hui. If Wang Hui didn't rely on the help of the Sky-Destroying Sun,  , there is no doubt that he will die today, but he is in high spirits now. Not to mention any one of these four Da Luo Jinxian, even if all four of them come together, he may not be afraid.

    "Hand over the Demonic Moon Sword, and I will spare your life!" Nine-Headed Phoenix said.

    "No, this kid dares to destroy my eldest brother's platinum puppet, I will kill him!" The Black Demon Pluto ignored the Nine-Headed Phoenix and said angrily.

    "Are you dizzy with anger? Even if your eldest brother, the Lord of the Underworld, is here, I'm afraid he won't give up the Demonic Moon Sword for a mere platinum puppet, right?" Nine-Headed Phoenix said coldly.

    "Hmph, no matter what, this kid can't be spared." Heisha Pluto still looked indignant. He was not doing this because of some platinum puppet. It was clearly because he was punched by Wang Hui and he vomited blood, and he just wanted revenge.  .

    However, at this time Yang Ding stood up and said: "Wang Hui, right? With your cultivation level like this, if you are willing to ascend to the Immortal Kingdom, the Lord of the Kingdom will definitely value you. I, Yang Ding, am here to guarantee that your status will definitely not be the same when you arrive in the Immortal Kingdom."  He will be lower than me! Of course. If the Heavenly Monster Moon Sword is in your hand, it will naturally be handed over to the king."

    "Yang Ding, you bastard!" Nine-Headed Phoenix and Heisha Pluto cursed at the same time.

    "Hmph, you dare to rob someone from our immortal kingdom?" Yang Ding snorted coldly, and his immortal power surged out, shocking the Black Demon Pluto and the Nine-Headed Phoenix back a few steps.  A dark loss.

    "It's so powerful. This Yang Ding is indeed worthy of his reputation. Although this person's cultivation level is only in the realm of the Great Luo Jinxian, his true strength is definitely no less than that of the Nine Heavens Xuanxian. This person is my biggest opponent today. Even if I rely on Destroy  The Heavenly Sun Wheel may not be able to win easily." Wang Hui thought secretly in his heart.  But he suddenly smiled and said, "I'm sorry, Great Immortal. I, Wang Hui, have grudges against several people in the Immortal Kingdom, especially the two princes of the country's leader, Xuanyuan Mu and Xuanyuan Tian. This grudge is not small, even if you can do it for me."  Guarantee, but I can¡¯t believe it, and even if I agree to your request, can you help me repel these other three Daluo Golden Immortals?¡±

    "Hahaha, I know you are sowing discord, but it doesn't matter. If the three of them dare to rob me, then it doesn't matter if I kill them. This heavenly universe is a place ruled by the fairy kingdom, not the underworld, not the kingdom of the underworld.  The Demonic Star Territory is not a Buddhist country either!" Yang Ding laughed.

    "Yang Ding, don't go too far!" Heisha Pluto became even more indignant when he heard this.

    ??The secret liaison between the Buddha Kingdom, the Underworld, and the Demonic Star Realm is no longer a matter of a day or two.  At this time, they looked at each other, and they were all very dissatisfied with Yang Ding, so they actually joined forces to attack Yang Ding.

    Yang Ding was calm and composed, looked at the three people with disdain, and reached out to wave something.  But it was a dark cloak, and he put it on.  He didn't even take a weapon, just letting the other three attack him.

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡±

    The attacks of the Black Demon Pluto, the Nine-Headed Phoenix and the Nine-Ming Thunder Light Buddha were all really hit on Yang Ding's body. However, Yang Ding's expression did not change, as if he was not injured at all. Instead, the black cloak suddenly  I saw the black light that appeared. This black light was very strange. It seemed that it had existed just now, but now it became even more dazzling.

    "That's the cloak of the heaven-defying madman!" After the attack, Nine-Headed Phoenix shouted in surprise.

    "Against the heavens? Could it be another innate treasure? Why are all the innate treasures gathered together?" Wang Hui couldn't help but be surprised when he heard this.

    At this moment, the Demonic Moon Sword in his cosmic sea shook his head and said: "The Heaven-Defying Madman's Cloak is not as good as the second brother's Destroying Sun Sun Wheel in terms of attack, and is not as good as the eldest brother's Qitian Qiankun Armor in terms of defense, but he has  This is a very special effect, that is, while defending, the user's strength can be continuously enhanced. When fighting someone with the cloak of a heaven-defying madman, you must fight quickly, otherwise, the longer it takes, the more disadvantageous it will be.  , maybe in the end, this user will be invincible in the universe. Fortunately, this effect can only last for a month at most, otherwise it would be too scary. Although Yang Ding's cloak is very similar to the cloak of the heaven-defying madman,  But it¡¯s clearly just an imitation, but even if it¡¯s an imitation, it¡¯s not easy to deal with. It may not be as effective as the Heaven-Defying Madman¡¯s Cloak, but the effect is the same.¡±

    &nbsp; Wang Hui didn¡¯t feel much when listening to Mi Tian Yao Yue Jian talking about these. After all, he just heard it, so it was too unintuitive and difficult to imagine many things.

    But the battle between Yang Ding and the three Daluo Jinxian in front of him was an eye-opener for Wang Hui.

    Originally, Wang Hui looked at Yang Ding. Although he was powerful, it would be too much for him to receive an attack from three Da Luo Jinxian at the same time. But after this wave of attacks, it was obvious that as the black light of the cloak became brighter and brighter, Yang Ding's  The strength has also been greatly improved. Now when facing those three people, they can be evenly matched.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, and the injury is not serious, but this God-defying Madman cloak has another advantage, that is, it can heal the user's injuries, and the effect is very good.

    "This is just an imitation, and its effect is incomparable with that innate treasure, the Heaven-Defying Madman's Cloak, so I call it the Madman's Cloak. You three have already lost this battle today, are you still going to continue?"  Continue the fight?" Yang Ding is not afraid that others will see that his cloak is a fake, because even if it is a fake, it is still a top-grade immortal weapon.

    The Nine-Headed Phoenix, the Black Demon Pluto, and the Nine-Ming Thunder Light Buddha looked at each other again. They were clearly not frightened by Yang Ding's words. Instead, they all summoned their own magic weapons. Although they were only low-grade immortal weapons, they were far from being comparable to Yang Ding's words.  Compared with Ding's Madman Cloak, the Madman Cloak needs time to grow. If the time is too short, its effect may not be as good as the Heavenly Tribulation Taoist Artifact. This is why these three people are not afraid of Yang Ding.  s reason.

    "Leader, why not take advantage of the opportunity and leave?" Ren Tianxing suggested.

    "No, it is precisely because I am here that Yang Ding will fight with the other three Daluo Jinxian. If I leave, they will definitely stop fighting and point their spearheads at me. It will be very disadvantageous for me at that time. It doesn't matter, you can rest assured  I realize my new opportunities in the universe, and I am responsible for everything outside." Wang Hui shook his head and said.

    "That's alright." Many people actually had the same thoughts as Ren Tianxing, but when they heard Wang Hui say this, they stopped saying anything and started practicing with peace of mind. Most of them were looking for help in Yaoyue Temple.  When your opportunity comes, you can take the opportunity to understand it. Anyway, there is nothing wrong with staying here.

    Just when Wang Hui and Ren Tianxing were talking, the battle over there had entered a fierce stage. It can be seen that Yang Ding was injured in many places under the full attack of the three, and even Yuanying was injured.  He was injured by the shock, but he still dealt with it carefully relying on the maniac's cloak.

    The battle has lasted for an hour, but there is still no result, and the situation is beginning to develop in the direction of Yang Ding's advantage.

    At this time, Yang Ding's body had been wrapped in a black light. Although he continued to parry various attacks, he was completely invincible.

    "To deal with you, one hour's accumulation is enough!" Yang Ding suddenly said this, and then he saw a cold light flash, and he took a long knife in his hand. This knife was shining with silver, and it was actually a low-grade one.  Immortal weapon.

    But it was also a low-grade immortal weapon, and when it was deployed in Yang Ding's hands, the power was really terrifying. With just a single wave of his hand, the blade was wrapped with black light and split into a huge sword that was more than ten meters wide.  The air blade actually directly cut off the immortal weapons in the hands of the Black Evil Pluto, Nine-Headed Phoenix and Nine-Ming Thunder Buddha, and split the bodies of these three people into two pieces.

    "I'll give you one last chance, do you want to go or not?" Yang Ding seemed to have received some kind of order. It was obvious that he wanted to kill the three people in front of him. After all, these three guys made him suffer a lot, but he couldn't.  Because of this order, I had to stop.

    "Yang Ding, you are awesome, let's admit defeat!" Heisha Pluto was the first to say, then turned around, rushed into the black hole behind him, and disappeared.

    Immediately afterwards, the Nine-Headed Phoenix and the Nine-Crying Thunder Light Buddha also left one after another, just like many brave and ruthless people who refused to admit defeat and left behind harsh words.

    After driving away those three people, Yang Ding turned his attention to Wang Hui. He said calmly: "Can you hand over the Demonic Moon Sword now?"

    "I'm sorry, I don't know anything about the Demonic Moon Sword." Wang Hui shrugged.

    "You dare to play tricks on me?" Yang Ding suddenly raised his eyebrows angrily.

    "You are a great immortal, how can I dare to play tricks on you? It's just that I don't have any Magic Moon Sword here. Believe it or not, that's your business. I can't help it." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "You dare to let me search you?" Yang Ding said coldly.

    "Search me? Who do you think you are? Even if you are the leader of the fairy kingdom, don't even think of searching my body easily today. As the saying goes, a scholar cannot be killed but cannot be humiliated. If you have the ability, kill me. Otherwise, everything will be free of charge."  Talk!" Wang Hui said ruthlessly.

    "Okay, very good! The three of them made me very angry, but I was angry because of the country.I can't kill them because of the Lord's command, but you are a wanted criminal in the fairyland. Not only will I not be punished for killing you, but I will also get approval. In this case, you just accept your life.  "Yang Ding was so angry that Wang Hui almost lost his mind. The anger he had been holding back before was about to burst out.

    "It just so happened that I fell in love with your fanatic cloak. Although it's just a fake, I like it very much. Then let's compete and see who wins!" Wang Hui smiled slightly and already put it away.  Posture.  (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 452 The Chaos Star Territory is coming

    Wang Hui's confidence certainly comes from the Destroying Sun, the most aggressive existence among the five innate treasures.

    Although Yang Ding's Outlaw Cloak is good, it is just a fake after all, and Wang Hui is relying on a real innate treasure now. If he doesn't even have this little confidence, it would be a bit too shabby.

    Seeing that Wang Hui was so confident, Yang Ding felt a little unsure. Although he had fought countless battles and met many geniuses and strange people, this was the first time he had encountered someone like Wang Hui. This was also in his heart.  The main reason for the lack of bottom.

    Faced with a person who is completely unclear about the details, even a great immortal like Yang Ding will definitely have subtle psychological changes. This is understandable.

    However, this subtle change cannot affect his determination to fight Wang Hui. After all, the Outlaw Cloak has improved his strength a lot. Although it is impossible to break through the limit of Daluo Jinxian, he does not dare to be here.  Breakthrough, but even under this limit, he still wants to become the strongest and the first person in Da Luo Jinxian.

    "Wang Hui, if you want to defeat Yang Ding, you must fight quickly. Although his cultivation cannot break through the limit of Da Luo Jinxian, his strength will still continue to increase, just like you can kill the heavenly immortal with the power of a true immortal. As long as the power is brewed  Up to a certain level, it is possible to challenge beyond the next level. In other words, low cultivation level does not necessarily mean low strength, so you have to be careful." The Sky-Destroying Sun Lun reminded Wang Hui.

    "Junior, I understand. I wonder if there is anything else that needs attention?" Wang Hui asked humbly.

    "Also, try to break his fanatic cloak first. As long as the cloak is broken, he will be just a Da Luo Jinxian. With the help of my power now, it will be quite easy to defeat him."  Said again.

    "Okay! I understand!" Wang Hui nodded, and at this time, he was already entangled with Yang Ding.

    At the beginning, neither of them dared to reveal their strength too much.  Being in the testing stage, it was still relatively relaxed, so Wang Hui had some free time to chat with the Sky-Destroying Sun Lun.

    But as time goes by.  The power of the madman's cloak became more and more terrifying. Wang Hui discovered that as Yang Ding's strength increased, each of his attacks became much more powerful than before.  If he continues to be entangled like this, I'm afraid he won't get any good results.

    "No, we have to use a method that is enough to defeat the opponent in one fell swoop." Wang Hui was also a little worried now, because the maniac's cloak was too terrifying. If the battle could not be ended again.  I'm afraid that in the end, Yang Ding can easily kill him with one finger.

    "The Judge's Pen! Jiuyou seals the demon! Ban it for me!"

    Wang Hui used all his strength to block Yang Ding's movements with the Judge's Pen, and then used his current strongest attack, the "Devil-Subduing Arrow", to hit him with all his strength.

    In just these two times, he lost two of his deputy Nascent Souls.

    The magical power of the demon-subduing arrow is extremely powerful, and is exerted with the power of destroying the sun wheel.  It is even more terrifying.  Yang Ding's body was penetrated and almost shattered. Even his Nascent Soul was in pieces, obviously suffering heavy injuries.

    "Bring it here!" Wang Hui saw the opportunity and stretched out his hand to grab the maniac's cloak, but at this moment.  The madman's cloak was filled with black light, and Yang Ding's body was originally in pieces.  He actually recovered completely in an instant, with no trace of injury visible.

    "Hahaha. Regarding this fanatic cloak, you only know one thing, but not the other. It can not only enhance my strength, but its healing effect is also constantly increasing. You have missed the best opportunity to kill me.  ." Yang Ding burst into laughter.

    "Wang Hui, the power of the demon-suppressing arrow is not enough. Now I will teach you a magical power. It is a magical power that gives up all defenses, attacks single-mindedly, and maximizes the power of the attack. Do you want to learn it?" The Demonic Moon Sword suddenly said.  .

    "Of course you have to learn!" Wang Hui said happily.

    "I want to warn you, if this move fails, then you will be in an extremely dangerous situation, you have to think carefully." Mitian Demon Moon Sword said again.

    "Not afraid." Wang Hui said firmly.

    "Okay, this magical power is called the 'Sword of Ashes'. It burns the whole body's immortal power and condenses it into a murderous sword. It uses one's own body as the sword to take the enemy's life! If it fails, it will bite back one's body and turn it into ashes.  That¡¯s why it¡¯s called the Sword of Ashes!¡± explained the Demonic Moon Sword.

    "Isn't this too extreme?" Wang Hui exclaimed.

    "Are you going to learn or not? It's too late to regret it now." Mitian Demon Moon Sword asked.

    "Study, why don't you learn? If I can't kill Yang Ding, I will die. I have no choice but to fight." Wang Hui said this, but in his heart he was thinking about how to resolve the backlash effect of the Ash Sword. After all, he and  Unlike ordinary cultivators, there are many treasures in his body that others cannot envy.

    "Well, I'll just put this right now."The method of its use is introduced into your consciousness. It is very simple to learn this magical power. Don¡¯t say you are a genius among geniuses. Even if you are a fool, you can learn it in less than ten minutes. But whether you can use it or not is a matter of  It depends on whether you have the courage to move forward.  "As the Mitian Demon Moon Sword spoke, the information about the Ashes Sword had been transmitted to Wang Hui's consciousness.

    Wang Hui realized this magical power, and he realized it within a moment. As Mi Tian Yao Yue Jian said, this magical power is very easy to learn, but if you want to use it, you don't have a little courage, because you have to use this magical power.  , you must completely abandon the idea of ??cherishing your life. Even if you have the slightest nostalgia, it will hinder the use of magical powers and become not so perfect.

    He hesitated whether to use it, but Yang Ding's counterattack had already arrived, so he couldn't help but not use it.

    "Let's go all out. I have always been fearless. How could I be frightened by a mere magical power?" Wang Hui gritted his teeth. He first consumed another deputy Nascent Soul to block Yang Ding's actions with the Judge's Pen, and then used the remaining  The two Nascent Souls under him, as well as all the immortal power in his body, are concentrated on the magical power of the Ash Sword.

    With the infusion of immortal power, his body gradually changed and turned into a giant sword about one foot long. The sword body had a dark luster. Although it was not so dazzling, the energy it contained was  It made every monk present tremble with fear.

    "Success or failure depends on this in one fell swoop!" At this moment, Wang Hui ruthlessly peeled off the emotional memory crystals and temporarily stored them in the cosmic sea.

    At this moment, he forgot that he was a flesh and blood person!

    At this moment, he forgot about Ren Bingling!  Forgot Luo Tianyi!  Forgot Duanmu Ling!  Forgot Su Mei!

    At this moment, he even forgot his dead parents!

    ¡­¡­

    He became cold-blooded and carefree, and everything was instilled in this blow.

    Yang Ding was finally afraid. He struggled desperately, trying to get rid of the shackles of the judge's pen and escape from Wang Hui's attack this time.

    Wang Hui's emotionless eyes alone made him fearful, not to mention that he could feel the terrifying power contained in the huge sword, which was enough to crush him.

    But all the struggles were in vain. The giant sword pierced his body accurately. At this moment, his body burned to ashes, and the madman's cloak was taken away by Wang Hui at the last moment.

    Although Wang Hui gave up his feelings, he did not forget what he wanted to do, so he must get the maniac's cloak. He couldn't let the maniac's cloak be destroyed with this blow. That would not be worthwhile.  .

    Wang Hui was exhausted when he landed, and was afraid of being attacked by someone, so he quickly switched his body and let Xiao Yin temporarily take over his actions, while he took refuge in the cosmic sea to recuperate.

    Xiao Yin is his clone, but his current strength is far inferior to him, so the current situation is actually quite dangerous. The true immortal of the Immortal Kingdom has not left, but he has been staring at the situation here. When he saw Wang Hui landing,  When Yang Ding disappeared, he knew that Wang Hui had won this battle, but he could also guess that even if Wang Hui won, he would suffer huge losses, so he targeted Wang Hui.

    What's more, the Nine-Headed Phoenix, the Black Demon Pluto and the Nine-Ming Thunder Buddha who should have left before actually returned one after another. These three guys are not stupid. It seems that they have never left, but are hiding in the black hole of space.  Pay attention to everything.  Only when there is an opportunity will he show up.

    "Escape!" The only order Wang Hui gave to Xiaoyin was to escape, because he was unable to fight anymore. Not to mention Da Luo Jinxian, even a monk in the foundation building stage could kill him now.

    Fortunately, Xiao Yin is the incarnation of innate mercury and is immortal. Although he withstood several attacks, he was fine and still quickly escaped to the moon.

    The three Da Luo Jinxian naturally refused to let Wang Hui go and chased him closely.

    When everyone left the moon and chased in the universe, they suddenly discovered that at some point, tragic shouts of death resounded throughout the universe, and they were all already on the battlefield.

    In the distance, it is obvious that a huge star field is entering the scope of the Milky Way. The two star fields collided, resulting in a fierce collision. As the planets fragmented, the evil atmosphere between heaven and earth became stronger.

    "No, the Chaos Star Territory is coming!" I don't know who shouted, and no one cared about Wang Hui anymore, because all the monks present were blocked in the Chaos Clan's killing field. If they couldn't escape,  , then it can only be death.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????The energy lost to him did not make him feel uncomfortable at all.

    Like a pop, it hit a bloody path and returned to the earth.

    At this time, the earth is already facing a formidable enemy. Fortunately, the Chaos tribe has not yet arrived on the earth, so the situation is not too bad if you take care of yourself first. Wang Hui has time to prepare everything, and then fight with the Chaos tribe vigorously.  .

    "Listen to my order, immediately assemble monks from all over the world, gather outside the earth, and be sure to block the enemy and prevent them from entering the earth!" Wang Hui issued an order for comprehensive defense under the condition of extreme fatigue, and then temporarily handed over the command.  He gave it to Fu Liuyun and Ren Bingling, and he hurriedly hid in the illusory fairyland to recover.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 453 Nine-star Demon-Conquering Formation

    While Wang Hui was recuperating, the Chaos Star Territory had fully integrated with the Milky Way Galaxy. Countless Chaos Races poured into the Galaxy. The upper-level Chaos Races went into full-scale war with the Fairy Kingdom, while the lower-level Chaos Races invaded other countries and planets.

    Although the strength of the lower-level Chaos Clan is far inferior to that of the upper-level Chaos Clan, they are numerous in number, almost a hundred times more than the creatures in the galaxy. They are densely packed throughout the universe, constantly occupying planets one after another, and then turning them into chaos and the ultimate form.  An environment suitable for one's own survival.

    As expected, in order to avenge their past, the Chaos tribe focused on the solar system and the earth. The densely packed Chaos tribe almost filled the entire space of the solar system.

    At this time, Immortal Kingdom¡¯s plan is also proceeding in an orderly manner.

    The Supervisory Hall is mainly responsible for all affairs in the mortal world and for cultivators, and the owner of the Supervisory Hall is the famous Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord.

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord is discussing with his subordinates to launch a shocking plan against the Chaos Clan.

    "I would like to inform you, Immortal Lord, that a large number of Chaos tribes have now gathered in the solar system, and we can start the 'Nine-Star Demon-Suppressing Formation' that we have set up in advance."

    "Well, let's turn it on. It's a pity that the monks and mortals in the solar system will perish together with those Chaos tribes." The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord had some regrets on his face, but there was absolutely no sympathy or pity. In his eyes,  Here, those mortals and cultivators are just tools to increase the population of the fairy kingdom.

    As soon as the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord issued this order, he immediately saw a strange light shining on the Golden Spirit Star, the Wood Spirit Star, the Fire Spirit Star, the Earth Spirit Star, the Hades Star, the Dragon Sea Star, the Earth, the Sun, and the Moon. The stars of these nine planets  The light became a piece.  The entire solar system is completely enveloped in it.

    "It's a pity that the Water Spirit Star was destroyed by Wang Hui, so we had to change the moon. Unfortunately, the moon is too small, which reduces the power of the nine-star demon-subduing array." The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord looked at the bright moon.  Light, sighed.

    "Don't worry, Immortal Lord, there is the Demon Moon Temple on the moon. The increased power can actually make up for its own shortcomings."

    "Well, that's good, then let's activate the formation with all our strength. Destroy everything!" The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord gritted his teeth.

    He had never thought about how many lives would be destroyed with just one order.

    Sudden.  Several extremely powerful forces emerged on the moon, directly destroying the nine-star demon-suppressing formation on the moon.

    A rough and majestic voice passed through the layers of space and directly reached the ears of many great immortals in the Dao Immortal Kingdom. "Is that boy, the Zhengqi Emperor, impatient with life? Has the Emperor done enough? Don't you know that I am waiting to hide in this Yaoyue Temple?"  , actually want to destroy the moon, believe it or not, we invade the fairyland and overthrow your kid's throne?"

    If Wang Hui were present, he would definitely be able to tell that these words came from Chi You's mouth, and the people who appeared with him were probably all powerful men of Chi You's level, and they had evaded the world for many years.  They don't want to get involved in worldly affairs at all, but if someone forces them to have no peace, they don't mind going out once.

    "Seniors, please calm down. It's because my subordinates don't understand the rules. I hope you can forgive me. Don't worry, the moon will never move again, and we will send people to protect you to prevent the Chaos clan from harassing you." The arrogant and righteous Emperor, in these  In front of others, he behaves respectfully like a junior.  Even though it was just a shadow, his expression could be seen.

    "Well, let's deal with it quickly." After Chi You finished speaking, he and those people returned to Yaoyue Temple and continued their secluded life.

    They are hiding from the world. On the one hand, they have really seen through some things and are tired of the wars and killings. After all, in their eyes, those fighting and killings are just like games. If they are not happy, they don¡¯t want to play anymore. This is the reason.

    The Zhengqi Heavenly Emperor urgently summoned the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, and said helplessly to his beloved general: "Jiangmo, Jiangmo, you are the number one Immortal Lord who is expected to succeed the Emperor of Heaven after being appointed by me. How could you do such a thing?"  Are you doing something stupid? Who are you provoking? What do you do by provoking them? Those guys may not be able to be controlled by the law of heaven. You and I are no match at all. If you really offend them, it is not impossible to level the Immortal Kingdom."

    "Because the Water Spirit Star was destroyed, I was in a hurry and actually forgot about the Demon Moon Temple. I hope you will forgive me." The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord knelt on one knee and said.

    "Don't say anything about forgiveness. We are all our own people. I will definitely not punish you, but you must also understand that there are some things that you must never do. If you do, you will harm others and yourself.  There is no benefit at all." The Zhengqi Heavenly Emperor sighed and said, "Okay, you can continue to do your own thing. Since the Water Spirit Star has been destroyed, with your strength, you can create a planet alive.?Isn't it possible?  In short, the nine-star demon-suppressing formation must be successfully deployed. You must know that half of the lower-level Chaos Clan's troops have gathered in the solar system. As long as they are destroyed, the Chaos Clan will have a big problem. Those upper-level Chaos Clan will deal with our fairyland.  The plan had to be temporarily suspended.  "

    "This subordinate understands that although those lower-level Chaos tribesmen are not strong enough to pose a threat to us, they are an important foundation for the Chaos tribe, just like the mortals and cultivators in our galaxy. Without these foundations, the upper level will not be stable.  ." The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord nodded.

    "It's good to know. You should go and do this quickly." Zhengqi Emperor rubbed his Jingming point, looking very tired.

    After the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord left, Shengsheng used the star core to create a planet. Although it was not even comparable to the moon, it could be used to set up the nine-star Demon-Conquering Formation.

    However, during their delay, Wang Hui has fully recovered. Although he does not have the blessing of the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel, as a superior true immortal, he is enough to look down upon anyone in the lower Chaos Clan, including the Emperor of Chaos.  It's the Chaos Emperor.

    "How is the situation?" Wang Hui had just recovered and immediately appeared on the main battlefield and asked Fu Liuyundo, who had been in charge of directing the battle.

    "We can handle it for the time being, but the number of opponents is too large. If this continues, our people will be exhausted even if they are not killed. And now there is the biggest trouble, that is, the Kingdom of Hades, the Kingdom of Buddha,  The Demonic Star Territory completely ignores our current situation and is unwilling to help." Fu Liuyun sighed.

    "Huh, if the fire doesn't reach their door, they won't obediently come to help. Wait, sooner or later they will come and beg us to join forces to fight against the enemy. Apart from this, are there any other situations?" Wang Huileng  He snorted and asked again.

    "One thing is very strange. We found that nine planets, including the earth, have strange light pillars. These light pillars are connected together and seem to form a magic circle. Now we are investigating what happened.  What kind of magic circle is it?" Fu Liuyun replied.

    While the two were talking, Huanxian suddenly rushed over. Ever since Wang Hui asked her to practice alone on the moon, she had not returned to the illusory fairy world. She had been helping to deal with the invasion of the Chaos tribe. Naturally, she had something important to do when she came here.  of.

    "Great Wang Hui, you finally came out. I have already investigated the formation. It is the Nine-Star Demon-Suppressing Formation. If the formation is fully activated, all living creatures in the formation will be completely destroyed and nothing will be left.  Come on." Huanxian said hurriedly with an excited smile on his face when he saw Wang Hui.

    "What! Who arranged this formation?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "No need to guess, with such a large formation, other than the immortals from the Immortal Kingdom, no one else can do it. The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord has often appeared in the solar system in recent times, and the Immortal Kingdom has also sent many immortals to the earth. They should all follow this  It has something to do with the formation, they want us to be buried with those Chaos people." When Huanxian said this, he was also very angry.

    "What a fairy country, it's quite generous, but do they really think that people like us can sacrifice casually? Humph, if I let this grand formation activate today, how can I live up to the oath I once made to protect my hometown! You guys  Listen up, and still insist on fighting against the Chaos tribe. I have a large supply of medicines and magic weapons to ensure your continued combat effectiveness, and I will find a way to destroy this formation!" Wang Hui gritted his teeth and said.

    "With so many Chaos tribes blocking the sky, there is no way out. We can only destroy the formation eyes on the earth first and postpone the activation of the nine-star demon-suppressing formation." Huanxian looked at the sky and sighed.  road.

    "No, we don't know the exact location of these array eyes at all. Although it emits light, there are many similar light sources. We don't know which one is real. If we check them one by one, we will waste a lot of time.  Instead of doing this, it would be better to start with the lifeless planet and destroy it directly without thinking too much." Wang Hui shook his head and said.

    "You want to destroy the planet created by the immortal?" Huanxian asked.

    "That's right, just wait and see the show!" After saying this, Wang Hui jumped up, rushed into the enemy formation, and shouted at the densely packed Chaos tribe, "Listen, anyone who stands in my way will die.  Get out of the way quickly, or else you¡¯ll kill one on sight, and a pair on sight!¡±

    His roar, of course, could not scare the Chaos tribesmen. Not only did it not frighten them, it actually aroused the bravery and ruthlessness of the Chaos tribes monks, and they all came over one after another.

    Wang Hui raised a disdainful sneer at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly punched out, like a huge planet exploding in the universe. In just an instant, millions of Chaos people were blown to ashes.

    You must know that Wang Hui is now a superior true immortal. He is a real immortal, but he facesMost of these Chaos monks are just monks who have not even survived the thunder tribulation, and some are even just ants in the monk realm and Yuanshen realm. It would be very easy for him to kill hundreds of thousands or millions with one fist.  normal.

    His roar had no effect, but as soon as he took action, the effect was immediately apparent. A large space was immediately vacated on the path of his flight. Some were killed, and more were frightened.  Gotta run away.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 454 The power of recovery

    Wang Hui's tyranny and strength shocked even the Chaos tribes that attacked the earth. After all, these Chaos tribes are not mindless beings like zombies and skeletons. They are creatures with high IQs like humans. They are also afraid and capable.  surprised.

    "I say it one last time, get out of the way quickly, or you will be killed without mercy!" Wang Hui shouted while flying towards the planet created by the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord.

    At this moment, two strong men who were obviously the kings of chaos suddenly blocked Wang Hui's way.

    "King of the North!"

    "King of Southern Xinjiang!"

    "Please enlighten me!"

    Wang Hui raised his eyes and saw that the two Chaos Kings in front of him were indeed much more powerful than the cannon fodder who rushed at the front. They were definitely the mainstays of the lower-level Chaos Clan. They were actually the top-level Void Immortals. Look.  During this period of time, Wang Hui has been getting stronger, and others are not idle either. The way these Chaos people increase their strength is exactly the same as Wang Hui's, so they increase their strength very quickly, and they must not be looked at in an old light.

    Hundreds of years ago, it was widely rumored that the Chaos Emperor was in the realm of true immortals, but now that guy would never stop moving forward. If you look at the problem from the old perspective, you would be causing trouble for yourself.

    "Get out of the way, you are no match for me! And when you go back and tell your Chaos Emperor, it is best not to attack the earth, otherwise you will lose miserably!" Wang Hui said lightly.

    "Boy, accept your fate!" The two kings of chaos did not listen to him, and attacked from both sides at the same time, trying to jointly kill Wang Hui.

    "Those who don't know whether to live or die are really shameless. Since you want to die so much, then I will help you!" The chill on Wang Hui's face became thicker, and he suddenly raised his hands, two balls of pure energy  The ball was generated between those two hands, and what was even more frightening was that the energy did not come from himself, but from the soul power of the millions of Chaos people who had been bombarded to death before.

    "The wrath of the ghost!" At this time.  The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord who was observing the situation in the solar system in the Supervisory Hall was so startled that he stood up, "What kind of background does this kid have? He actually knows how to use the unparalleled magic of the Netherworld Palace, 'Wrath of the Soul'?"

    The Nether Palace is similar to the Supervisory Palace.  The master of his palace is also an Immortal Lord. Although his combat power is not as good as that of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, his methods are very mysterious and sinister.  And this wrath of the ghost is exactly the specialty of the Netherworld Immortal Lord.

    "No, Immortal Lord, that is not the wrath of the ghosts, but the spell that the boy learned from the masters of the underworld on the earth. It's just that the power of this spell has been infinitely amplified by his cultivation, so that it looks like the wrath of the ghosts.  It's like being angry." There are also immortals in the Overwatch Hall who are good at Nether Immortal Arts, so they hurriedly explained.

    "So that's it." The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord muttered, "The Earth was once very prosperous, and was even the central planet of the Immortal Kingdom. Unfortunately, it declined later. However, these spells are not completely extinct."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Hui's attack was launched, and the energy condensed by the two ghosts was like two terrifying black holes, directly sucking in the King of the North and the King of the South.  Then what was spat out was only bones and dregs.

    "This Wang Hui is too cruel!" said an immortal from the Supervisory Hall, "This boy has the potential to become a demon. Should the immortal kill him personally?"

    "You think I don't want to do that? I even used the Demon-Suppressing Arrow, but I couldn't kill that kid. With my cultivation level, I can't go down to earth to kill him, so I can only wait until he ascends to the immortal world.  Come on." The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord stared at Wang Hui, his eyes fixed on Wang Hui. He was clearly looking at an existence that might pose a huge threat to the Immortal Kingdom.

    Suddenly, he raised his head and asked: "Which one do you think, that Xue Yue or this Wang Hui, is more like the devil among devils, the most evil among evils? Which one will become the scourge that disrupts the order of the universe?"

    "It's hard to say. Although Xue Yue lost to Wang Hui once, his cultivation has increased greatly recently, and Xue Yue's cultivation method is several times more cruel than Wang Hui. Wang Hui devoured other people's Nascent Souls and just chose those  But Xue Yue doesn't care about anyone who dares to be his enemy. Whether it's a mortal or a cultivator, as long as it can enhance his cultivation, he will devour and absorb it all. I'm afraid these two people will be very harmful to us immortals.  It will have an impact on the country¡¯s foundation.¡±

    "Xueyue is now under the supervision of the eldest prince, so he shouldn't be able to do anything, but this Wang Hui I'm afraid that after this battle is over, his name will really be resounding throughout the universe, at least to all cultivators  Both mortals and mortals will remember his name. Immortals may disdain it because they don't care about the name of an ant, but this ant is only afraid that it will cause trouble in the immortal kingdom in the future." The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord frowned and looked like  Very worried.

    "By the way, Mr. Xian, look at Wang Hui suddenly rushing out in the direction of?That planet you created, isn't it trying to destroy the nine-star demon-suppressing formation?  "Finally, an immortal saw Wang Hui's thoughts and couldn't help but remind him.

    "That's right, you would have ignored me if you didn't tell me. This kid is not afraid of anything. He can really do anything!" Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord slammed the table and said, "Come on, immediately  Notify the Kingdom of Buddhism, the Kingdom of Hades, the Demonic Star Realm, and the major cultivation sects in the galaxy to immediately gather on that planet. For the time being, the name of the planet will be the Demon Subduing Star. Their only mission is to stop the king with all their strength.  Hui destroys this planet!¡±

    "I obey my orders!"

    The orders of the Immortal Realm were not dared to be disobeyed by the Kingdom of Buddhism, the Kingdom of Hades and the Demon Star Realm, not to mention the sects composed of cultivators. Therefore, after the order was issued, they all went to the Demon-Conquering Star created by the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord.  Xing, of course, because there is a special transmission channel opened by the Immortal Kingdom, so they don't have to tangle with those Chaos tribes.

    ?????????? In addition to the Kingdom of Buddhism, the Demonic Star Realm, and the Kingdom of the Underworld, the Sanqing Palace, the Black Sky Demonic Realm, and the Five-Star Alliance have all arrived on the Demon-Conquering Star, and there are even some hidden forces that have never exposed themselves in the past - the Elders Association and the Dark Sect.

    The monks in the Council of Elders are almost all older generation monks who have founded large and small forces. They are unwilling to ascend, so they choose to live in seclusion. Some of them are the founders of various sects, and some are members of certain ethnic groups.  The old patriarchs are all very powerful, but because they are unwilling to ascend, their cultivation remains at the realm of true immortals, desperately hiding themselves.

    As for the Dark Sect, those who were wanted by the world of cultivation and the immortal world in the past were all extremely vicious monks. Although the cultivation levels of these guys were uneven, each of them was extremely powerful, or they all had special skills.  , in short, it is a very special combination.

    These people gathered together to deal with Wang Hui.

    "Then who is Wang Hui, and is he worthy of such a big war?" The deputy leader of the Dark Sect, Partridge Tian, ??is a very arrogant person, and he is also a very murderous person. He once slaughtered an entire planet of mortals and cultivators.  That's why he was wanted. Now that his cultivation has reached the peak of a true immortal, and he is the best at fooling people, few people are willing to go against him.

    They didn't dare to come out in the past, firstly because they were wanted, and secondly because the laws of heaven did not allow people with their level of cultivation to exist in the world of cultivation. As long as they came out, they would be forced to ascend. But now is a special period.  Monks below the level of Daluo Jinxian can temporarily stay in the world of cultivation, firstly to find the innate treasure, and secondly to deal with the Chaos Clan.

    As for their wanted orders, they have been canceled by the Immortal Kingdom long ago, and there is only one requirement, that is, they must deal with Wang Hui.

    "Partridge Tian, ??don't underestimate Wang Hui. In today's world of cultivation, Wang Hui is considered a top-notch master, almost unrivaled." The Five-Star Alliance was originally on the same page as Wang Hui. Because of this, they  He had to come here because of the order from the immortal world, but his heart was always towards Wang Hui, so these words were naturally towards Wang Hui.

    "Hahaha, the tiger is not at home, and the monkey is the king. Wang Hui, just leave it to me, Partridge Tian. Don't make any moves for a while. I want to see what this kid is capable of and whether he has grown up.  Three heads, six arms, and seventy-two hearts!" Partridge Tian burst out laughing, completely looking down on Wang Hui.

    At this time, Wang Hui, the center of their discussion, was fighting with those Chaos tribes outside the earth.

    Because he instantly killed two Chaos Kings at the same time, his intimidation became even more terrifying, so that the Chaos Clan no longer dared to stop him and allowed him to fly towards the Demon-Conquering Star.

    Of course, Wang Hui is not so stupid as to think that he is invincible. Among other things, there are two people he is very afraid of. One is the Chaos Emperor, and the other is Queen Mingkong, who is his good senior sister Liu Yun.  .

    His fights with Liu Yun were victorious and losing, but every time he met Liu Yun, the woman's cultivation would skyrocket, which was really stressful for him.

    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly saw a dazzling light flashing in the universe, and a mantra resounded throughout the world. In the depths of the universe, a huge virtual image appeared. This virtual image chanted a mantra and shed thousands of rays of light.  The Chaos tribe that was originally killed by Wang Hui's punch, leaving only their ghosts and remaining consciousness, actually resurrected under this light, roaring and rushing towards Wang Hui again.

    "What the hell is this?" Wang Hui was stunned. Although he had heard of the great resurrection technique in immortal arts, which could resurrect people and even immortals, such a large-scale resurrection technique still shocked him.  , if this is the case, wouldn't it be impossible to kill all these Chaos tribes?

    Things were far from as simple as he imagined. Not only were the Chaos clans resurrected, but they were also blessed by the light, and they were allA phantom appeared, obviously much stronger than before, and the pressure on Wang Hui also became greater.

    "Isn't this playing tricks on people? Fortunately, I have the Outlaw Cloak, which can also increase my strength. Otherwise, if these guys are repeatedly resurrected, wouldn't they become invincible in the universe? The Chaos Clan is really perverted." Wang Hui had something in his mind.  I'm just happy and helpless, I really don't dare to have any other thoughts.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 455 Red Refined Ghost

    Fearing that he would be entangled by those Chaos tribesmen, Wang Hui hurriedly rushed forward. According to his inference, even if the opponent could resurrect these Chaos tribesmen on a large scale, they would definitely need to rest, so he had to fight his way out.  It's not impossible.

    The result was just as he expected. The continuous bombardment made it obvious that the light of resurrection could not keep up. Although he also consumed a lot of immortal power, these immortal powers were just a drop in the bucket. For him now, he really didn't care.  Nothing, not to mention the amount of immortal power, he is confident that even Daluo Jinxian may not be able to match him. After all, he has the cosmic sea, which can extract the immortal power in the cosmic sea, and he also has the Divine Tree of Creation, which can  The most powerful thing about eating those creation fruits is that he has the illusory fairy world, this world that has always been with him. Here, he can exchange a large amount of fairy power and redeem pills to replenish the fairy power. This is impossible for others.  Arrived.

    Wang Hui, who fought his way out, successfully arrived at the artificial planet - the Demonic Star.

    And those Chaos tribe are also chasing after him, and they have followed him here, but the number of troops besieging the earth has become much smaller. This is what Wang Hui hopes to see. If he can cooperate with the Chaos tribe's attack to destroy this demon-conquering planet,  Star, then his hope of destroying the nine-star demon-suppressing formation will be successfully achieved.

    "Junior Wang Hui, what are you doing? How did you lure all the Chaos Clan's army here?" The person who spoke was the deputy master of the Dark Sect, Partridge Tian, ??who had looked down on Wang Hui before.  .

    Wang Hui ignored him at all, and instead looked at the Five-Star Alliance people who came forward to greet him.  As well as several friends from the Black Sky Demon Realm, as well as some old acquaintances from the Hades Kingdom and the Demonic Star Realm, they laughed and said, "I never thought that you are all here. They are all familiar faces. It is better to be old acquaintances, unlike some  People don¡¯t know any manners, and I don¡¯t know how they got to where they are now.¡±

    "You brat. Who are you scolding?" Partridge Sky said angrily.

    "I will scold anyone who agrees." Wang Hui curled his lips and smiled.

    "No wonder the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord ordered us to kill you. It seems that you really don't know how high the sky is and you deserve to die." Partridge Tian was extremely angry.  As a result, even the things that the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord had always warned not to be leaked were leaked.

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord naturally has his own interruptions. If these people can't kill Wang Hui, he doesn't want Wang Hui to develop a deep-rooted hatred for the Immortal Kingdom.  I also hope there is a chance for relief.

    But what Partridge Tian said made it clear that he, the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, and Wang Hui were completely on opposite sides. Just think about how deep the resentment and hatred would be if you could organize so many masters to kill one person.

    "Oh? So my old acquaintances are here to kill me too?" Wang Hui asked with a smile as he looked at some friends and acquaintances from the Five-Star Alliance and other organizations.

    "Hmph, our Five-Star Alliance is not here to kill Wang Hui, but to help him. What kind of demon-conquering Immortal Lord! He is simply a despicable villain. It seems that we were right when we didn't want to ascend. We went to that  There is no telling what kind of bastard thing the place will turn into. Wang Hui fought bloody battles there to resist the Chaos Clan. But we are going to kill him. How shameless, obscene, and outrageous this is. Although the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord  He is an immortal, but I am not as good as an animal. An animal knows how to repay kindness and distinguish between good and bad. But what about him?" The old man headed by the Five-Star Alliance is a very cute person with a clear distinction between love and hate, and hates evil as much as hatred. He will not care.  The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord is so powerful, he dares to say anything, this is even better than Wang Hui.

    "Hahahaha, brother is really quick to talk. I admire you. But today's matter is my business, Wang Hui. I don't want to bring trouble to you, brother. You might as well watch from the side. If I am really useful, then you  I'm sure I won't be stingy about asking for help." Wang Hui felt much better and laughed.

    "no problem."

    "Hmph, you are just a virtual immortal, and you are still a low-level virtual immortal. You really don't know how high the sky is. Since you want to associate with this Wang Hui, I will kill you. This can be regarded as eliminating a scourge for the fairy country!" That Partridge Tianting  Hearing those impassioned words, his face was livid with anger. If he was willing to let these people from the Five-Star Alliance go, he would take action at that moment.

    Wang Hui's face turned cold. Seeing Partridge Tian take action, he also took action at the same time. The speed was so fast that it gave people the illusion that he had traveled through time and launched the attack in advance.

    "Burn you to death with a fire!" As soon as Wang Hui said this, he saw the partridge sky covered in flames. The golden flames and the purple-black flames echoed each other, one from the outside to the inside, and the other from the inside.  Outside, partridge sky was burned to ashes in an instant, and this poor true immortal also gave his immortal power to Wang Hui for free.

    "This, this, this, this! How is this possible!" Wang Hui killed a true immortal with the same level of cultivation with this move, shocking everyone around him. They all seemed to have a big duck egg in their mouth., couldn't close it for a long time.

    "Congratulations to Fellow Daoist Wang, we haven't seen each other for a long time, and we have made such an amazing breakthrough!" The person who spoke this time was the Sky Fox King from the Demonic Star Territory.

    Originally, the Sky Fox King wanted to hide away to prevent the Sky Fox clan from being chased by the Demon Emperor. However, due to the invasion of the Chaos Clan, the Demon Star Territory was in chaos. Now many ethnic groups have broken away from the control of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, and even established themselves as their own.  Wang has everything, so she simply went out to look for Wang Hui, because from the first time she saw Wang Hui, she knew that Wang Hui was blessed with great luck, and she could encounter many unexpected things by following Wang Hui.  opportunities.

    "It turns out to be the Sky Fox King, haha, thank you for your praise, thank you for your praise, but it's just a bug, just beat it to death." Wang Hui said lightly.

    In fact, originally, it was impossible for him to win so easily, mainly because Partridge Tian didn't know him at all, and after he used the immortal power of Time and Space, his attack was not blocked at all, and the True Fire of the Sun  Coupled with the Nether Dark Flame, all of them were directly attacked by Partridge Sky.

    This is like two lions fighting each other. One of the lions is much more powerful, and suddenly bites off the neck of the other lion. Then it becomes too easy to win, just like an adult bullying a baby.

    "Bastard! The person who dares to kill my Dark Sect is also the deputy master of my Dark Sect. Do you, Wang Hui, have to go against my Dark Sect?" Suddenly, a loud shout came, and I saw a red-haired man who looked like a fierce man.  The ghost-like man came out and roared at Wang Hui.

    "It's a joke. If he doesn't attack my friend, why should I kill him? What's more, aren't you here just to take my life, Wang Hui? If you want to kill me, I will kill you first. What's wrong with that?  ?" Wang Hui sneered, "I'm afraid it's not that I, Wang Hui, want to be an enemy of your Dark Sect, but that your Dark Sect insists on being an enemy of me, Wang Hui, right?"

    "Quia!" The red-haired man couldn't defeat Wang Hui, so he could only yell.

    "It doesn't matter whether you are quibbling or not. If you want to deal with me, just come. If not, please leave this planet quickly. I will destroy this harmful thing."  Wang Hui didn't want to talk nonsense with these people anymore. The situation now was actually very clear. More than half of the people here wanted his life, and then ran to find the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord to claim credit. However, because of the strength he had just shown, there were many  Dare to take action, but the other half has the intention of being a loser. Even the Five-Star Alliance, if Wang Hui is really beaten to the point of being unable to fight back today, I am afraid they will not stand up for Wang Hui. After all, that  There are still many people in the Five-Star Alliance, and they cannot all be hooked up for one Wang Hui.

    Precisely because of these circumstances, he must be strong. The stronger he is, the more people will be on his side. Anyway, the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord cannot descend to earth, so he is really not afraid of these people here.

    "Okay okay, then I'll fight you! If I can't kill you, I'll just let you do whatever you want!" The red-haired man seemed to be stuttering a little, and his mind seemed a little dull. What he said was like that child.

    "I'll fight you if you want, but you have to give me your name first!" Wang Hui said.

    "II tell youII am"

    "He is Chi Liangui, the leader of the Dark Sect!" The person next to him seemed to be unable to listen anymore and answered helpfully.

    "So you are the leader of the Dark Sect. Hehe, looking at your character, I am afraid you have been manipulated by that deputy sect leader, Partridge Tian. Now that he is dead, I am afraid that your Dark Sect will not be able to continue, regardless of your strength.  No matter how strong you are, your character and IQ are not enough to maintain the Dark Sect. I think you might as well bring your brothers from the Dark Sect to join us in the Creation Alliance, and I'm sure you'll do better than you do now." Wang Hui chuckled.

    Although most of the people of the Dark Sect are extremely vicious people, in this world, instead of killing them, it is better to let them fight against the Chaos Clan. If they can be recruited, that would be the best.

    "Okaythat's okayas long as you can beat me!" Chi Liangui said.

    "No problem, then if I win you, you will lead the brothers from the Dark Sect to join our Creation Alliance! Of course, you can leave if you don't want to, and I will never stop you!" Wang Hui's words clearly contained something else.  In other words, if you don't stop them, you won't stop them, but you will kill those people.

    ¡° Anyway, no one in the Dark Sect should be killed. No matter who dies, there will be people applauding him. He doesn¡¯t want these guys to go against him in the future.

    "Come! Come on!" Chi Liangui patted his chest and shouted at Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui nodded and struck suddenly again, using the same technique as he had just dealt with Partridge Sky. However, what surprised him was that although the Immortal Family's magical power of Time and Space was successful, it hit the empty space with one punch.  The Chi Lian Gui who was standing there disappeared inexplicably.

    "No, this guyIt's a bit weird, but luckily I still have one!  "Wang Hui never dares to underestimate the enemy no matter who he fights with, so when he fights, he always keeps a hand in reserve, just in case. At this moment, he felt a sinister wind coming from behind, and he knew that the Red Liangui was behind him.  , so he used the ghost shadow to transform into thousands of ghost shadows. The real body and the ghost shadow were exchanged, so that the red spirit ghost struck with all his strength and completely hit the ghost shadow. (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 456 The Immortal-Slaying Madman

    (Dingtian Novels.dtxsj.)

    "The master of the Dark Sect is indeed well-deserved, but looking at you, you are probably not a human being. What exactly are you?" Wang Hui frowned and looked at the Red Liangui and asked.  (.wo.)

    "You don't care who I am, I'll fight you first." The Scarlet Liangui was too lazy to talk nonsense with Wang Hui. Although he only killed a ghost, he was obviously stronger than before. It should be because he had something in his heart.  I feel confident, thinking that I can defeat Wang Hui, that's why I have such an idea.

    Wang Hui looked at the Scarlet Liangui, raised his eyebrows slightly, then sneered, and actually removed all the ghosts, even put away the magic weapon, and just met the Scarlet Liangui head-on.

    He knows that these straightforward guys will not be convinced if you defeat them with deceitful tactics. Even if they follow you, they will not be of the same mind as you. But if you defeat them face to face, then he will  I will be so devoted to you that I will not hesitate to die for you.

    "Daredare to fight with me head-on! Youyou have the guts!" Chi Liangui stammered, even showing an excited smile on his face.

    Wang Hui did not use the touch of time and space this time. Instead, he concentrated his immortal power on his fists, and then blasted them out with the Star Explosion Fist.

    When the Scarlet Liangui made his final attack, his body turned red, as red as his hair, and his fists were like hot lava, but they were hard.

    It was this strangely contradictory punch that collided with Wang Hui's Star Explosion Punch, and then the two of them actually retreated at the same time. Wang Hui took six or seven steps back before he stopped. His ears were buzzing and he felt like his head was about to explode.  generally.

    And the Red Liangui is not much better.  He fell to the ground directly on his back, his face turned purple, and his arms were already hanging down, obviously being directly damaged.

    "Awesome! II'm convinced!" After saying this, the Red Liangui fainted on the spot. It was obvious that although he had beaten Wang Hui very uncomfortable in this battle, he still lost in the end.  (Just read the novel.)

    Wang Hui smiled slightly.  The man who looked at the Dark Sect said: "Your sect master has been defeated by me. You must keep your words before. From now on, your Dark Sect will directly join our Creation Alliance. Become a part of us."

    "A joke, that's just a fool who was elected by us as a shield for the sect master. You still take it seriously. Do you know what that thing is? He is just a giant lava beast that turned into a human form. Do we really know how to listen to one?  What about beasts?" As expected, no one in the Dark Sect is a good man or woman. These guys have always been ruthless and ruthless. They don't care about a promise, so after Wang Hui defeated Chi Liangui, he immediately changed his tune.

    "Hahaha, I expected you to be like this. But do you think it will be okay if you change your words? If you were not worried about other things today, I would kill you to relieve your anger!" Wang Hui laughed.  However, there was an extremely cold look in his eyes. It seemed that he was really angry. He was so angry that he couldn't be more angry. "Everyone, get out of here. Otherwise, we will die together with this planet!"

    He can¡¯t waste time now. The nine-star demon-suppressing formation is being activated. Once it is successfully activated, it will be very difficult to destroy it. If you don¡¯t hurry up, it will be really troublesome.

    "Everyone, come together. Stop this lunatic. Anyway, we have the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord supporting us. Why are we afraid of him?" There are many masters in the Dark Sect, and most of them have about the same strength. Even if the sect leader and deputy sect master are dead, in fact, for them,  It basically doesn't have much impact. If you pull one in casually, it will also have the cultivation level of a virtual immortal or a true immortal.

    Therefore, the Ansong here has become the mainstay in dealing with Wang Hui, and these guys have always wanted to make meritorious deeds in order to please the Immortal Kingdom and make the Immortal Kingdom stop chasing them. In this way, they do not have to be as sneaky as they used to be.  Living life is too useless and frustrating.

    However, they seemed to have completely underestimated Wang Hui's strength. When Wang Hui fought against the Scarlet Liangui just now, he just wanted to conquer the Scarlet Liangui, so he did not use other magical powers and simply fought with the power of his physical body and the Star Explosion Fist.  That's why that situation would happen, otherwise with his current cultivation level, he would have to kill the red spirit ghost.

    Seeing that the people from the Dark Sect rushed over in a menacing manner, while other countries, sects, and organizations chose to watch on the sidelines, Wang Hui knew that his previous efforts to establish power were still effective. These wallflowers would not let them see his strength.  , they will immediately fall to the side of the fairy country. At that time, they will be alone and unable to support themselves.

    So now, Wang Hui doesn't intend to hold back when dealing with the Dark Sect. He wants to shock these guys again, so that they will be silent about him and dare not act wild in front of him again, let alone stop him from destroying this demon-conquering star.  star.

    Wang Hui quickly gathered his immortal power, and suddenly used his now very proficient Divine Sky Thunder Immortal Technique, and saw tenDragons fell from the sky and suddenly fell into the group of dark sect masters. Each thunder dragon contained terrifying power, like a demon king of destruction, leaving corpses on the ground in an instant.

    In front of his immortal skills, the strength below that of a virtual immortal was instantly reduced to ashes. Even if those who cultivated as virtual immortals could survive for a while, they would inevitably die, while those who cultivated as true immortals could only suffer.  It's just a struggle to get rid of it, but there is no hope of fighting back.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????: At first, there was only one thunder dragon, which could kill the killing immortal. Now, there are ten thunder dragons, and the power is more than ten times greater. Such an effect is quite normal.

    When Wang Hui's magic skills ended, the Dark Sect had lost most of its manpower, and the remaining ones were all true immortals or above. What shocked Wang Hui was that among the less than twenty people left, there were actually  The two beings who have reached the realm of immortals are much more powerful than the dead Partridge Tian and the Red Liangui who were defeated by him.

    "Who are you?" Wang Hui stared at the two people. Only these two people were safe and sound under the thunder of his divine sky, and they even showed a very relaxed look. Not only did they seem to have strength, but they also probably didn't have any magic weapons.  Difference.

    "Ten thousand years ago, I destroyed a galaxy larger than the solar system, and killed the twenty-four human immortals sent by the Immortal Kingdom to hunt me down, a virtual immortal!" One of them was dressed in black, and his face always looked  The dignified middle-aged man said lightly, "I have been hunted by the Immortal Kingdom for ten thousand years, and I have been living in hiding every day. I have long been tired of it. Even if I am really killed by you today, it is still a relief."  ¡±

    "Are you Xiang Wudi, the madman who kills immortals?" Wang Hui asked with a frown.

    "Hahaha, I didn't expect that someone would still remember my name today. It really makes me happy." Na Xiang Wudi laughed.

    "I haven't done anything earth-shattering. I just slept with the wives of several immortal monarchs, so I became a heinous person. I was chased from the immortal kingdom to the world of cultivation." Another one was wearing red clothes and looked at  The guy who looked very naughty smiled bitterly.

    This man is indeed handsome, and he possesses a strange sense of heroism. No wonder he is able to seduce the wives of those immortal kings. I really have to admire him.

    "Sexian Zhou Damu?" Wang Hui couldn't help but asked with a smile.

    "It's just me. I shouldn't have come today, but it's a pity that I was dragged here by the big guy. Don't worry, I, Zhou Damu, have absolutely no murderous intentions towards you. Anyway, even if I really have to kill you, I have done a great job.  , If the Righteous Heavenly Emperor can forgive me, then those Immortal Lords whom I have married will probably peel me off and cramp me, but I am not that stupid." Zhou Damu said with a bitter smile.

    "Okay, since you don't want to be my enemy, just leave quickly." Wang Hui waved his hand.

    "I wonder if the alliance leader can keep me here?" Zhou Damu asked.

    "No! The things you have done are despised by others. If I accept you, it will ruin the reputation of our Creation Alliance. What's more, you are a guy. Others are like rabbits and don't eat grass from their nests. You don't let anyone go."  However, if I accept you, I don¡¯t know how many women in my Creation Alliance will suffer, so while there is still chaos, you should leave quickly, the further away the better." Wang Hui shook his head firmly  He shook his head.

    Zhou Damu sighed helplessly and left.

    "Coward!" Xiang Wudi, the madman who killed the immortals, spat, showing his disdain for Zhou Damu.

    "He is a coward, but he can survive. As for you, you are brave, but I don't have time to fight with you at this time. If you want to stop me, you have to die!" Wang Hui knew that Xiang Wudi was an immortal.  But he can't stop now. He must get rid of this guy as soon as possible and then destroy the planet. Otherwise, not only will he die, but the entire solar system will be destroyed.

    "It's just a true immortal. Don't talk too much. Although you have the ability to leapfrog challenges, there is always a hurdle between the heavenly immortal and the true immortal. You can't get over this hurdle no matter what. If you don't believe it, you can  Give it a try." Xiang Wudi took out two sledgehammers. They looked like eight-edged purple gold sledgehammers, but inside they were real fairy weapons. Although they were only low-grade fairy weapons, under normal circumstances, weapon-like magic weapons, even if they were  Low-grade immortal weapons are also extremely powerful.

    "A sledgehammer? I've rarely seen a cultivator use such a crude weapon." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Hmph, I, Xiang Wudi, am proficient in the seven-step thunder hammer technique. Every step I take will make you want to die and cry!" Xiang Wudi shook the sledgehammer in his hand and snorted coldly.

    "Then I'd like to see you. You, Xiang Wudi, are known as the madman who kills immortals. You should indeed have some skills. Under normal circumstances, I could have a good fight with you, spar and communicate with you, but I have something urgent to do today.  , I can only take care of you as soon as possible, and then do other things." Wang Hui saw that the other party was using heavy weapons, andHe also simply took out the God-Opening Axe.

    "The Kaitian Divine Ax is still a low-grade immortal weapon at present, but it is on par with the sledgehammer. Who wins and who loses depends on their own abilities. There is no way to tell the difference in terms of magic weapons.

    "Look at my first step! The wind and thunder are surging!" Xiang Wudi finished his words and took a step. This step, as if it was so close to the end of the world, was in front of Wang Hui in an instant. Wind and thunder roared around his body, and lightning flashed on the sledgehammer.  It flickers and looks very scary.  (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 457 The Art of Parasitism

    (Dingtian Novels.dtxsj.)

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t care much when he saw that invincible attack coming. He had seen many such attacks with loud thunder and small raindrops. Although it looked powerful, the actual effect may not be effective.  (.wo.)

    He simply swung his Divine Ax and parried directly towards the pair of hammers. The impact immediately made the monks around him retreat in shock.

    The clash of immortal weapons was already very astonishing, but now coupled with the so-called seven-step divine hammer that is invincible, the power is even greater.

    A strong wind blew up, blowing away sand and rocks, and the Chaos monks surrounding the planet were also blown away.

    If you look at it from a distance, it would be like a tornado bigger than the planet suddenly appeared on this planet that is not even the size of the moon. The thunder and lightning in this tornado are louder than the sun.  The flames ejected by the flare are even more spectacular and terrifying.

    Wang Hui was not injured, but he completely put away his contempt, which saved him a lot of immortal power in Chapter 458.  And it would also prevent him from being attacked by someone when he was destroying the planet before he could escape in time.  (Just read the novel.)

    "Thank you. I think you are not afraid of my second step. So I will take special care of you and take my third step." Xiang Wudi smiled slightly and said, "You know, this third step  Step, but you should take a look at the attack I used to kill the real immortal!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiang Wudi took two steps in succession, forming two strange energy halos under his feet. The halos were connected together to form a continuous attack.

    "Meteor comes to the world! Planet explodes!"

    Then one of the sledgehammers.  It turned into a huge meteor and hit Wang Hui at an extremely fast speed. An ordinary person would definitely not be able to avoid it at this speed, and the range of the meteorite was too large.  Even if Wang Hui is fast enough, he may not be able to escape the attack range in an instant.

    What¡¯s even more frightening is that immediately after the meteorite, another sledgehammer expands rapidly. If you look carefully, you can see that the other sledgehammer is constantly absorbing the earthy atmosphere in the air.  It's not that it itself has grown larger, but that it's covered in a layer of armor made entirely of elements.

    Wang Hui's eyes flashed slightly, and a black light flew out of his right hand. It was the magical power of the demon-subduing arrow that directly penetrated the falling meteorite in the air and blasted it into pieces. Although it was still difficult to avoid, small pieces of meteorite could not be avoided.  causing him any harm.

    The most critical trouble is the huge sphere that has expanded to a range of hundreds of kilometers.

    "Xiang Wudi, you are crazy. If this thing explodes, I am afraid that the planet will be destroyed. Let's see how you explain it to the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord!" An old man from the Council of Elders suddenly cursed loudly.

    As soon as Xiang Wudi heard this, he immediately woke up and hurriedly went to stop the sphere from exploding, but suddenly he saw Wang Hui standing on the sphere, smiled at him and said: "Brother Xiang, today you help me destroy this sphere."  Thank you so much for this planet."

    Although his words were not very straightforward, anyone with any brain would think that this matter was caused by Wang Hui and Xiang Wudi colluding to create a farce, with the purpose of destroying the country without hindrance.  Drop this magic star.

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Xiang Wudi was anxious. He is a smart man. Of course he understands what Wang Hui wants to do. Even if the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord knows everything and will not be fooled, he has actually helped Wang Hui after all. This crime is scary  There is no way to get rid of it.

    "Haha, I didn't say anything, Brother Xiang. After the matter here is settled, I will wait for Brother Xiang on the earth. Let's survive this chaotic catastrophe together." Wang Hui smiled very happily, but  When Xiang Wudi heard this, the expression on his face became even more ugly.

    "Hmph, you want to frame me, there is no way. Even if you stop me today, I will take back this third attack at all costs!" Xiang Wudi is a stubborn person. He snorted coldly, and in an instant,  He temporarily took away the sledgehammer as a carrier, then opened his mouth wide and swallowed the huge energy sphere into his stomach.

    Generally speaking, those who have reached the realm of immortals must have internal space. Although it is not as terrifying as Wang Hui's cosmic sea, it is still no problem to hold one or two planets. Therefore, Xiang Wudi can indeed do this.  Stop the explosion of the sphere.

    But if he does this, he himself will inevitably be extremely seriously injured, and may even die directly.

    "Bang!" A huge roar came from Xiang Wudi's stomach, and he opened his mouth and spat out a black cloud, which was like a small mushroom cloud.

    And Xiang Wudi's body, at the moment of explosion, inflated rapidly like a constantly inflated balloon, and was in danger of bursting.

    "You are serious"Are you willing to risk your life just to be a lackey of the Fairy Kingdom?  Wang Hui asked with a frown. He had originally intended to let Xiang Wudi destroy the planet for him, and then win over Xiang Wudi. In this way, Xiang Wudi had no way out, but who knew that this guy was so stubborn and would rather  Even if he died here, he would not let Wang Hui's wish come true.

    "Death? I, Xiang Wudi, have lived for tens of thousands of years. Do you think it is so easy to die?" The explosion was over, and Xiang Wudi's body was indeed blown into pieces. A large area of ??the Demon-Conquering Star was also directly blasted to cracks.  It seemed that there was a danger of collapse at any time, but at least the entire planet was saved.  But to everyone's surprise, Xiang Wudi destroyed one body and actually got another body again, and this body seemed to be stronger than his previous one.

    "The art of parasitism! You actually practiced the art of parasitism of the ancient witch clan!" Wang Hui said in shock.

    "Hahaha, Leader Wang is indeed well-informed. This is indeed a parasitic technique. Because I was hunted down, I don't know where my original body was lost. My current body and my spare body are all  I refined them using the art of parasitism, and each one is stronger than the other. If you force me to use this trick today, you have chosen a road of no return for yourself." Xiang Wudi laughed, seeming to have completely  Wang Hui is determined.

    (The Internet is in trouble again, so I can only rush to the Internet cafe to update. Alas, I'm sorry, the number of words is a little short) (You are welcome to support me, it is my biggest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 458 The Devil

    (Dingtian Novels.dtxsj.)

    The technique of parasitism can create up to three perfect bodies for oneself. No matter which body is destroyed, the user can transfer the Nascent Soul to another body. No matter how powerful the attack is, it cannot be destroyed.  There is not a trace of his Nascent Soul.  (Just read the novel.)(. wo.)

    Of course, the most terrifying thing about the parasitism technique is not this, but that it allows the user to take other people's bodies at will. In other words, even if all three perfect bodies are destroyed, the user can still parasitize into other people's bodies.  , but compared to the body that I refined, it is inferior in all aspects.

    Basically, it can be said that in the eyes of people who don¡¯t know how to break the art of parasitism, this is simply an immortal existence.

    "This body of yours was made from the body of that immortal. No wonder it is full of immortal energy. It is indeed a good body." Wang Hui looked at Xiang Wudi and did not show any fear of the parasitic technique.

    He had also seen such a spell in the illusory fairy world, and even tried to practice it, but later chose to give up. No matter how powerful this spell was, it was still flawed. Although the refined body was very good, it was not as good as the king's.  Hui's own magical body is far different, and Wang Hui can't get a good body, so this magic may be a treasure to others, but it seems like a useless thing to him.

    "Yes, it is indeed the body of an immortal, but after being refined with the art of parasitism, he is more perfect and more powerful than before!" Xiang Wudi nodded, "I have three parasitic bodies, and you have just destroyed one now, and you still have it.  There are two left, it depends on whether you have the ability to destroy them again."

    "Alas!" Wang Hui suddenly sighed deeply and said, "Brother Xiang, Brother Xiang. Regardless of your notorious past, I am willing to let you join our Creation Alliance, but you don't know how to cherish it. In this case  , I will completely destroy you today, lest you harm others in the future."

    Sometimes, you still need to say something high-sounding.  Wang Hui may not be such a tall and powerful person, but he knows very well that he is invincible if he doesn't kill him today.  It will definitely be a trouble in the future. This guy is very strong and has a high level of understanding.  Coupled with his cruelty, if he joins the enemy's side, it will probably cause him great trouble.

    He may not be afraid, but he still has so many friends, relatives and subordinates. If this guy extends his claws to them, he may not be able to protect them, so the most direct, simple and effective way is to kill this guy.  Kill here.

    "Stop talking nonsense, you destroyed my parasitic body, and we are already at war. There is nothing to talk about, let's take action!" Xiang Wudi shouted loudly.

    Wang Hui took a deep breath and slowly put away the Divine Ax: "I don't have time to play with you anymore. I will break this nine-star demon-suppressing formation today. I just gave you the opportunity. But you didn't cherish it. Now you can  Go to hell!¡±

    The reason why he put away the Kaitian Divine Ax was of course because he wanted to use a stronger magic weapon.

    "Creation creates things, life and death are endless, heaven and earth reincarnate, changes are endless!"

    Wang Hui called it out this time.  It is a mid-grade immortal weapon, the Divine Boat of Creation. The difference from before is that this time, the Divine Boat of Creation has transformed into a hammer head that is exactly the same as the sledgehammer held in the invincible hand.

    "You like swinging sledgehammers, right? Are you satisfied with your Seven-Step Divine Hammer? Then I will show you the true power of the Seven-Step Divine Hammer!"

    As Wang Hui spoke, he stepped out with one foot, which was exactly the same as the invincible initial step.

    "Wind and thunder are surging!" Xiang Wudi exclaimed and hurriedly stepped away. This seven-step magic hammer was his specialty. His natural power, when he saw Wang Hui actually take the first step, he used it.  The wind and thunder surged, and he had to dodge.

    "It's late. Although it's the same move, my wind is the sky wind, my thunder is the thunder of the sky, and my sledgehammer is a middle-grade immortal weapon. You're finished!" As Wang Hui's voice sounded, Lei  The dragon and the wind dragon were entangled together, turning into terrifying and direct destruction, directly killing the invincible, and the force continued, penetrating the entire Demon-Conquering Star, completely destroying the planet.  (Just read the novel.)

    The monks staying on the Demon-Conquering Star used their own magic weapons to escape. The worst among these people were Void Immortals, so they were not afraid of being killed by the destruction of the Demon-Conquering Star.

    "Kill the Celestial Immortal with one hammer. What kind of cultivation is this Wang Hui? Could it be that he is Daluo Jinxian?" All the monks were surprised, and the president of the Council of Elders, an old guy who had lived for tens of thousands of years, was even more shocked.  Gotta shout out.

    "No, he shouldn't have the cultivation level of Daluo Jinxian. That cloak is the fault. I heard that Wang Hui killed Yang Ding on the moon and got Yang Ding's maniac cloak. That cloak can greatly improve  With his own strength, he has gained too many benefits from the earth to here. He can kill with one hammer and he is invincible.?It's not impossible.  "You Na is attentive and analyzed carefully.

    "That makes sense, but even so, he is too powerful. How did he kill Yang Ding before he got the maniac's cloak? That Yang Ding is known as a peerless genius, and now he is a peak cultivator of Daluo Jinxian  Because I am afraid that I will be killed by him if I am about to break through the Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal."

    "I heard that on the moon, the innate treasure, the Demonic Moon Sword, appeared once and then disappeared. So everyone suspected that the Demonic Moon Sword helped Wang Hui, so Wang Hui was able to kill Yang Ding.  ." Someone explained.

    "The innate treasure! That Wang Hui actually got the innate treasure! No wonder even the immortals of the Immortal Kingdom wanted to kill him. The innate treasure is something that everyone covets, even Heavenly Dao is no exception."

    "Since he has obtained the innate treasure, why doesn't he use it?" someone asked.

    "Maybe it's because I can't control it, or maybe I don't want others to see it."

    "Hahaha, you are having a great time chatting?" When those people were sitting and discussing, Wang Hui suddenly appeared in front of them. The nine-star demon-suppressing formation had been broken, and a stone in his heart fell to the ground.  , so I feel free to chat with these guys.

    "Wang Hui! What on earth do you want to do?" A monk from the Council of Elders asked loudly.

    "I don't want to do anything, but there is something that must be settled here. You are here to kill me, right? Since you are here to kill me, wouldn't it be inappropriate not to do it?" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "What do you mean?" the monk from the Elder Council asked coldly.

    "It's very simple. I don't care about what happened today at all. But you have to help me defend the earth. Although I am very strong, there are too many Chaos tribes. My Creation Alliance alone is not enough. If you add  It will be much easier if you all help me." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "You are really out of your mind and crazy. You just destroyed a dark sect, do you really think that you are invincible in the universe? Do you dare to detain people from the Kingdom of Buddhism, the Kingdom of Hades and the Demon Star Region and try?" A member of the Demon Star Region  The monk jumped out, pointed at Wang Hui's nose and cursed.

    "Nonsense, I've even killed Daluo Jinxian, am I still afraid of you? Yes, your king is very powerful, but as long as I don't go to make trouble in the sphere of influence of the Kingdom of Buddhism, the Kingdom of Hades and the Demon Star Territory, they will  You can't take action." Wang Hui said with a smile, "You are here today just to die. Am I going to be so polite? Can't I send you back for nothing?"

    "Brothers, don't be afraid of this devil. No matter how powerful he is, he is only one person. There are so many of us, why are we still afraid of him?" The monk from the Demonic Star Territory waved his arms and shouted.

    "Seeking death!" Wang Hui always used thunderous means to get rid of such people, and this time was no exception. As soon as the man shouted, he was swallowed by the huge mouth of the starry sky on the spot, and he lost his voice.

    "In short, we fully support Alliance Leader Wang!" The monks of the Five-Star Alliance were the first to express their stance. They were already close to Wang Hui, and at this time Wang Hui showed enough strength to convince them, so they announced their support for Wang Hui.  It makes sense.

    "I, the Sky Fox King, represent the Sky Fox clan to join the Alliance of Creation!" The Sky Fox King is also a smart person. She even wants to join Wang Hui more than the monks from the Five Star Alliance. After all, Su Mei's current relationship with Wang Hui is extraordinary.  , with Su Mei here, her Tianhu clan would not suffer a loss if they formed the alliance early.

    "We, the Jade Rabbit Clan, have also joined the Creation Alliance!" Although Princess Jade Rabbit did not come this time, the Jade Rabbit Clan had heard about Wang Hui from Princess Jade Rabbit, and today they saw Wang Hui's strength again, both emotionally and rationally.  , all demanded that they should join Wang Hui's Creation Alliance.

    "I, Bai Jing, bring the Bai family of the Kingdom of Hades to surrender to the Alliance of Creation." Bai Jing has long been a subordinate of Wang Hui. In recent years, with the secret support of Wang Hui, the Bai family has restored its former glory at an incredible speed.  , so at this time, if she had to choose a side, she would naturally choose Wang Hui.

    ¡­¡­

    Once someone takes the lead in this kind of thing, it will be much simpler later. In just a moment, except for the Buddha Kingdom, the Demon Star Territory and the Council of Elders, the other forces have already announced their surrender to Wang Hui and are willing to stay and assist Wang Hui in dealing with the Chaos Clan.  .

    Wang Hui looked at the remaining monks in the demon star field, and then at the few great monks from the Buddhist kingdom. He couldn't help but smile and said: "You guys can go. I, Wang Hui, don't want to force others, so I took advantage of the opportunity before I changed my mind."  , get out of here immediately!¡±

    The reason why he chose to let go of the great monks from the Buddha Kingdom and the remaining monks from the Demon Star Region was because he did not want to be completely jealous of the Lord of the Buddha Kingdom and the Demon Emperor and Demon Emperor of the Demon Star Region. If those two guys ignored the ways of heaven,  According to the law, if he must be killed, then he is really in danger.

    As for the eldersYes, an organization without a backer dares to go against Wang Hui's will. It really wants to follow in the footsteps of the Dark Sect.

    After the remaining monks from the Buddhist Kingdom and the Demonic Star Territory left, Wang Hui looked at the dozens of monks from the Elder Council and said, "It's your turn to make a decision. Should you survive and serve me, or should you vanish into ashes now?"

    "Wang Hui, don't go too far. There are rules in heaven and earth, and there are principles in the world of cultivation. You are so arrogant, and you will not end well!" Most of the monks in the Elder Council are old antiques.  He wanted to cultivate and seek the way to immortality, but he was unwilling to work for Wang Hui.

    But these people don¡¯t want to think about it. Since they came here after receiving the order from the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, they have already pushed themselves onto the battlefield. It is not so easy to get rid of them now.  (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 459 The Power of Heaven

    (Dingtian Novels.dtxsj.)

    "We are willing to submit!" Just when Wang Hui was about to destroy the Elders Association, the president of the Elders Association, an old man with white clothes like snow and flying white hair, came out and said to the ground.  (.wo.)

    "Oh?" Wang Hui was stunned for a moment and looked at the old man with interest, "I wonder what the president's surname is?"

    To be honest, Wang Hui really doesn't know much about these hidden sects. Since he started practicing, he has been very bumpy. Just paying attention to his own affairs is already troublesome enough. How can he have the time to pay attention to it?  It is normal for others not to know the name of the president.

    "Old old Murong Tianhua!" the old man said, clasping his fists.

    "Murong Tianhua! As soon as you mentioned Murong Tianhua, I thought of you. You are also a person who came down from the immortal world, and you were the first person to escape from the heavenly prison in the immortal world. It is said that you were already the immortal king's son.  Cultivation, but now it seems that your cultivation is not much better than mine." Wang Hui was indeed a little surprised. Although he didn't pay attention to other people's affairs, he had heard of interesting stories like this.

    "The alliance leader thinks highly of the old man. Ever since he returned to the immortal world, the old man has been severely punished by the laws of heaven, so that his cultivation has greatly declined. Now he is only comparable to the realm of the immortals, and is on par with that invincible one." Murong Tianhua sighed.  He said with a breath.

    "Okay, no matter what, if you are willing to submit to me, then I will treat you with sincerity. However, if I notice that you have other ideas or are planning other plans, then don't blame me, Wang Hui, for being rude.  If I kill you, you deserve it." Wang Hui said coldly.

    "I don't dare!" Murong Tianhua said hurriedly.

    "President, I didn't expect you to be such a timid and fearful person. That Wang Hui is just a top-notch true immortal. Even with the cloak of a madman, his current strength is only equivalent to that of an immortal. President, you are a real immortal.  And it's invincible compared to that" A young man walked out from behind Murong Tianhua, and looking at his red face, he knew he was very angry.  (Just read the novel.) He almost shouted at the top of his lungs.

    "Shut up, you have no place to speak here! I am the president of the Elders Association, and whatever I say will be whatever I say!" Murong Tianhua slapped the young man until blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.  He reprimanded very severely.

    A glimmer of light flashed in Wang Hui's eyes, and he smiled slightly and said: "He is just a child, why bother so much. Okay, okay. Now that everyone is willing to help me, Wang, defend the earth and deal with the Chaos tribe, then  Let¡¯s set off together, the earth¡¯s defense line is in danger now.¡±

    "I obey the order of the leader!" Immediately after the surrender of the Elder Council, no one dared to oppose Wang Hui. As for the monks from Sanqing Palace, Black Sky Demon Realm and other small sects, they could only keep their tails between their legs.  , they saw Wang Hui's fierce performance, and saw the fate of the Anzong, how could they dare to say anything.

    Especially those monks from Sanqing Palace and other sects who had enmity with Wang Hui in the past.  He didn't even dare to say anything. After all, there was still a glimmer of hope against the Chaos Clan, but if Wang Hui was offended, there would be only death.

    in this way.  Wang Hui not only prevented the Nine-Star Demon-Suppressing Array from opening, but also brought a large number of reinforcements back to the Earth, further stabilizing the Earth's defense line and leading to an all-out confrontation with the Chaos Clan. Neither side could do anything about the other.

    And all this is completely seen by the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord of the Supervisory Hall.  However, he did not seem to be angry. Instead, he said thoughtfully: "Maybe Wang Hui can really stop the invasion of the Chaos Clan. If the Nine-Star Demon-Conquering Array is destroyed, it will be destroyed. It's just Wang Hui."  He is too unruly and untamable, and is a beast that is difficult to tame. I am afraid it will be too difficult to make him serve our fairy kingdom obediently. It seems that this person has to die, except for him, to avoid future troubles."

    ¡°Come on, give me the Netherworld Envoy of Reincarnation!¡± The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord suddenly raised his head and said.

    "I obey the order!" The subordinate hurried out and when he came back, he was followed by three people, all dressed in black. They didn't have the aura of a fairy, but looked a bit like ghosts.

    One of them was born with the body of a bull head. He was strong and about three feet tall. The two people next to him were wearing strange masks. It was unclear what they looked like. However, they felt that they should not be stronger than the bull head in the middle.  The human body guy is low.

    "Tauren!"

    "Plague Envoy!"

    "The natural disaster!"

    "Greetings to the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord!" As soon as the three of them arrived, they knelt down and worshiped.

    "Well, do you know what the Immortal Lord is calling you three here for today?" the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord asked.

    "I heard that there is a boy named Wang Hui in the lower realm. He refuses to obey discipline. Let us go down and teach him a lesson." The bull-headed envoy replied.

    "I got some guesses right, butNot quite right either.  I want you to kill Wang Hui, not just to teach you a lesson.  "Said the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord.

    "It's all the same anyway. They're just cultivators from the lower realms. Although they took advantage of the chaos in the universe to forcibly upgrade their cultivation to the realm of true immortals, they are still far behind us." The Tauren laughed, not at all.  Didn't take Wang Hui seriously.

    "This person should not be underestimated. He has endured more disasters than anyone else. Therefore, although his current cultivation level is that of a true immortal, his actual strength should be able to compete with that of a heavenly immortal. In addition, he has obtained from Yang Ding  Even if the three of you are top-level immortals, you may not be able to defeat him." The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord has long since changed from his past contempt and contempt for Wang Hui. He now dares not underestimate Wang Hui anymore.  Hui, if Wang Hui is allowed to continue like this, then one day, the entire fairyland will be disturbed by Wang Hui's cocks and dogs.

    "I understand, my subordinates," the Tauren nodded.

    "Remember, you must conceal your identity after you go down, and you cannot act as an envoy of the Immortal Realm. Otherwise, once this matter is spread, it will affect the reputation of the Immortal Kingdom. After all, Wang Hui is now fighting against the Chaos Clan. What we are doing is indeed  That's a bit too much." Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord warned again.

    "Don't worry, I guarantee that nothing will happen. The three of us have always performed our responsibilities in the lower realm, and are familiar with some of the rules of the lower realm, so we naturally understand how to behave." The bull-headed envoy said again.

    "Well, there is a person named Murong Tianhua next to Wang Hui. This person used to be my good friend. He is extremely powerful. Although his cultivation is not as good as before, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Contact with him  Suddenly, with his help, killing Wang Hui is easy." Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord said again.

    "Okay, then if the Immortal Lord has nothing else to say, the three of us will go and get busy?" asked the bull-headed envoy.

    "No, you all go and do your work. That Wang Hui must be killed, even if the cost is that the earth is occupied by the Chaos tribe." The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord still seemed uneasy, so when the Tauren had already turned around and wanted to leave, he stepped up his attack again.  The tone warned.

    The bull-headed envoy smiled naively and said, "Sir, Immortal Lord, are you scared of that kid? How did you become such a mother-in-law?"

    "Tauren! You are looking for death!" The subordinates of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord naturally would not let the Tauren ridicule their master like this, so they shouted and were about to take action, but were stopped by the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord.

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord said: "What do you think about my exhortation, mother-in-law?"

    "I don't dare, I don't dare." The Tauren said this, but he looked at the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord with some disdain.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t dare, go ahead.¡± Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord waved his hand.

    The three people left quickly, as if they were unwilling to stay in the Supervisory Hall for too long.

    After the three bull-headed warriors left, the subordinates of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord couldn't help but ask: "Immortal Lord, why should you be angry with that villain? With your power, you can kill him immediately, even if he is from the Netherworld Palace.  The masters of the palace, Immortal Lord Netherworld and Immortal Lord Samsara, don¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡±

    "Haha, do you think I let them go?" The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord suddenly laughed.

    "The little one doesn't understand."

    "To tell you the truth, I have my sincerity in killing Wang Hui, but Wang Hui is blessed with great luck. It is extremely difficult to kill him. If he cannot be killed, I will not be surprised at all, so  They did not send our people from the Supervisory Palace, but sent the three reincarnation envoys. If they fail, they will die, which is equivalent to removing a stumbling block in the way for us." The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord said with a slight smile.

    "So, regardless of whether this matter is successful or not, it is your victory, Lord Immortal?" The subordinate finally smiled.

    "Yes, this is called killing someone with a borrowed knife. As for who is killed, it depends on who is more useless." The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord smiled slightly, and suddenly his eyes turned cold and said, "That Netherworld Immortal Lord actually wants to snatch it away from me.  Once he held the position of Emperor of Heaven, I think he was really bored with life.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the earth, in a temporarily created camp, three strangers entered Murong Tianhua's room under the leadership of the elder monks.

    "Are you Murong Tianhua?" These three people are the Bull-Headed Envoy, the Plague Keeper and the Natural Disaster Keeper. The one who asked such rude questions was of course the Bull-Headed Keeper.

    Murong Tianhua glanced at the Tauren lightly, but ignored him.

    "A mere monk from the lower realm dares to stage a show in front of me. I will tear you apart!" Ever since the Tauren knew that Murong Tianhua and the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord were good friends, he had no good intentions towards Murong Tianhua. He thought if he had  If he gets the chance, he must kill Murong Tianhua so that he can clear the way for his master, Immortal Lord Netherworld and Immortal Lord Reincarnation.

    So as soon as the words came out of his mouth, he punched him with the force of thunderHe aimed at Murong Tianhua, swinging his fist as big as a jealous jar like a sledgehammer. If it really hit Murong Tianhua, I'm afraid the old man would die.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? away.

    The bull-headed emissary felt his head buzz, and then he became confused. When the situation came to an end, he saw Murong Tianhua inserting a finger into his throat, with an extremely cruel smile on his face, but  At this time, Murong Tianhua's strange aura had completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.

    ¡°This is the ¡®power of God¡¯! How can you have the power of God!¡± The Plague Angel and the Natural Disaster Angel, who had never spoken, exclaimed at the same time.  (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 460 Fairy Spirit

    Tianwei is a secret technique that can only be practiced by beings above the Immortal Lord. Once this secret technique is used, those with a lower level of cultivation than themselves will instantly feel uncomfortable, have weakness in their limbs, become comatose, and even die on the spot.  have.  ([] )

    Murong Tianhua was only a superior heavenly immortal, but he possessed divine power, which naturally surprised the three reincarnation envoys.

    "Didn't Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord tell you about the old thing?" Murong Tianhua directly threw the immobile Tauren on the ground, then sat back down and asked lightly.

    With his reminder, the three reincarnation envoys just remembered that the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord once said that Murong Tianhua escaped to the lower world with the Immortal Lord's cultivation level. It was only because he was punished by heaven that his cultivation level dropped significantly. However,  Once you practice the secret technique of God's power, it will stay with you for life. Even if you die, as long as you can be reincarnated, you will still have this kind of God's power in your body after reincarnation.

    "We are too blind to see Mount Tai, so I hope the old man will forgive me!" The plague and natural disaster envoys hurriedly knelt down and said.

    "Okay, you are not here to chat with me, but to kill Wang Hui. I will introduce you to Wang Hui now, and you will join the Creation Alliance as reinforcements for the time being.  If you get the chance, take action and kill Wang Hui!" Murong Tianhua said.

    "We will obey your orders!" After seeing Murong Tianhua's strength, the arrogance of these three reincarnation masters immediately changed completely. They dare not say any nonsense now for fear of being destroyed by Murong Tianhua.

    The bull-headed envoy had just recovered from the oppression of Tianwei, and his face was even more horrified.

    "Let's go!" Murong Tianhua stood up.  He took the three reincarnation envoys to look for Wang Hui in the temporarily built Chinese army tent.

    When they arrived at the Chinese army's tent, the guard saw that it was Murong Tianhua, so he didn't care about the three reincarnation envoys following him and let them in directly.

    Wang Hui had just returned from the frontline battlefield at this time. His clothes were covered in blood, and he looked very vicious.

    "If you have anything to say, please tell me as soon as possible. I'll clean up here. We still have to go out to fight. Murong Tianhua, you should also be ready to go." Wang Hui saw Murong Tianhua and said.

    "Leader, there are three righteous men who have come to seek refuge today. I see that their cultivation is advanced, so I came here to ask the leader if I can take them under my account?" Murong Tianhua pointed at the three reincarnation envoys behind him.  He lowered his head and replied.

    Wang Hui glanced sideways at the three reincarnations. Suddenly, his body swayed, and his whole person turned into nothingness. In an instant, he appeared in front of the bull-headed warrior again, and pierced the opponent's body with a sword.

    He used the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword, so a ball of lightning exploded in the body of the Bull-headed Warrior, directly blasting the Bull-headed Warrior into pieces.

    "Leader, what are you doing?" Murong Tianhua became anxious and shouted loudly.

    "Hmph, people in the Immortal Kingdom all have a smell that I can't get used to. Do they think that by changing their appearance and condensing their aura, I won't be able to recognize them?" Wang Hui snorted coldly.

    Of course, these words were just talk. He really found out the reason why these three reincarnations were sent by the Immortal Kingdom to kill him.  It's not a bad smell, but the powerful simulation function of the illusory fairyland.

    No matter how sophisticated the other party's transformation technique is, what the illusory fairy world simulates is its true form, so these three guys are unlucky.

    "Do it!" Murong Tianhua saw this situation and knew that after knowing this, he would inevitably be wary of Wang Hui.  If you want to kill Wang Hui, it is really harder than reaching the sky, so now is the best time to do it.

    He shouted and suddenly activated the power of heaven.

    Tianwei can be controlled, so it is completely possible to lock Wang Hui directly without hurting the remaining two reincarnations.

    "Tianwei? Hahaha, this is indeed a good thing, but your cultivation is too poor, and the effect of Tianwei is too weak. I just came back from a battle, and the effects of the Madman's Cloak have accumulated a lot. Your Tianwei  What can you do to me?" Wang Hui laughed loudly, and launched another brazen attack without restraint. He blasted out his fists, and two blazing flames spurted out, directly hitting the Plague and Natural Disaster Angels.

    Wang Hui knew very well that Murong Tianhua's cultivation was much more powerful than that of the Plague and Natural Disasters, so killing the weak ones first and then focusing on killing Murong Tianhua was the correct strategy. Otherwise, he would be attacked by three people.  It definitely doesn¡¯t feel good.

    The Plague Envoy and the Natural Disaster Envoy hurriedly responded and blocked Wang Hui's fire attack. However, at this time, they noticed a cunning smile emerging from the corner of Wang Hui's mouth.

    Before they could understand what was going on, a huge mouth suddenly appeared under their feet and swallowed the two of them.

    The Starry Sky Giant Mouth is also Wang Hui¡¯s magical power. The stronger Wang Hui¡¯s strength is, the Starry Sky Giant MouthThe more powerful they became, the plague messengers and natural disaster messengers were swallowed by this thing, and were immediately submerged in the divine water of creation. In just a moment, they turned into pure fairy power and injected it into Wang Hui's body.

    ??Double kill, and it¡¯s easy with both hands!

    The opponent is still a low-level immortal, which is enough to show that although Wang Hui's current cultivation level is that of an upper-level true immortal, his true strength should have reached at least the level of an upper-level immortal.

    However, when Wang Hui was dealing with the Plague Envoy, Murong Tianhua was not idle either. His old body suddenly broke apart and transformed into a tall and mighty middle-aged man.

    This man was dressed in military uniform and was holding a square-shaped halberd. Whether it was armor or weapons, they were not common objects. They were clearly medium-level immortal weapons. It can be seen that although Murong Tianhua was punished in the past and a large number of magic weapons were destroyed, but with his  Due to his strength, he still got a lot of good things over the years.

    "The armor you are wearing is the Purple-Gold Holy Armor? The weapon you are using is the God of War Fangtian Halberd?" Wang Hui asked with a frown.

    "Yes, your guess is correct. After the Monkey King converted to Buddhism, he left this purple-gold holy armor on the earth. I was lucky enough to get it. And the God of War Fang Tianji was from the Three Kingdoms period.  Lu Bu's weapon, because he killed countless generals and absorbed a large amount of yin energy and blood evil in the ground, it was refined into essence. After being killed by me, the weapon returned to its original appearance, and it was also an immortal weapon."  Murong Tianhua replied very proudly.

    "It seems that you are also a man of great luck. It's a pity that you met me, Wang Hui. Today you have to keep your Purple Gold Holy Armor, and you can't even think of keeping the God of War Fang Tianji." Wang Hui looked at him coldly.  He stared at Murong Tianhua and said, "From the beginning, I didn't think you really took refuge in me. I just didn't kill you in order to prevent those who had taken refuge in me. But now that you attack me, I will  I have sufficient reason to kill you."

    "If you want to kill me, Murong Tianhua, it depends on whether you have that ability. In the eyes of this Immortal Lord, you are nothing more than an ant." Murong Tianhua said coldly.

    "Hahaha, good! Very good! You have gotten into such a bad situation, and you still think of yourself as an immortal king. This person is so shameless that I don't even know what to say." Wang Hui laughed.  road.

    "It's useless to say more. In short, either you die or I die today! Let's see what the move is!" Murong Tianhua shuddered and hit Wang Hui's head with the God of War Fang Tianji in his hand. When the God of War Fang Tianji was swung, a sea of  The bloody light turned into countless bloody ghosts and surrounded Wang Hui, making him unable to move.

    "The superior heavenly immortal is worthy of being a superior heavenly immortal. He does have some skills, but your attack like this can't trap me!" Wang Hui spoke while using his immortal power, and suddenly shouted loudly, and a burst of golden light spread out.  Come on, the blood-red ghosts were blown away in an instant.

    "Tianwei! How do you know Tianwei?" Murong Tianhua was stunned. He looked at Wang Hui with incredible eyes and asked.

    At this moment, the fighting here has attracted many people, including Wang Hui's loyal men, some speculators with evil intentions, and of course the monks from the Elders Association. They saw Wang Hui and Murong Tianhua fighting.  , are all shocked and inexplicable.

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t explain anything. He directly used his magical power to demonstrate what he had just done from beginning to end. These people knew it at a glance.

    Then, he looked at Murong Tianhua and said, "This power of heaven is not someone's patent. Is it only you who can do it?"

    Of course, Wang Hui will not tell you about the magical effects of the illusory fairyland, which can simulate everything that can be simulated. At least until today, Wang Hui has not found anything that cannot be simulated in this illusory fairyland.

    "Forget it, it doesn't matter if you know the power of Heaven. With your current strength, you can't bring out the true essence of Heaven's power. Today I will let you see the fighting style that a true god should have!" Murong Tianhua recovered from his surprise.  Come over, he glanced at Wang Hui lightly and said.

    "Please." Wang Hui wished that Murong Tianhua would use all his strength, because in that way, he could gain more combat experience and then absorb and utilize it.

    Murong Tianhua sneered and waved the God of War Square Heavenly Halberd. Suddenly, the surrounding elemental power seemed to be attracted by a black hole, frantically condensing towards the Square Heavenly Halberd.

    Then, Murong Tianhua shouted loudly: "All the immortals listen to the order and capture Wang Hui!"

    His roar was the last syllable of the spell. After he finished chanting, he saw five strange creatures appearing in front of him at the same time. They were similar to the five spirits in the legend, but they were all blood-red in color, which was even more terrifying.  What's more, the five fairy spirits are much more powerful than what Wang Hui transformed using the Five Elements Flag.

    "I'm afraid you don't know what a fairy is?" Murong Tianhua asked with a smile.

    "I'm not sure." Wang Hui shook his head."Since you don't know, then I'll tell you!" Murong Tianhua commanded five immortal spirits to besiege Wang Hui, and said with a smile, "But that will have to wait until you are defeated!"

    "Hmph, I don't care whether you are a fairy or not, I'll kill you with one punch!" Wang Hui snorted coldly, and concentrated all his strength to attack the fire spirit inside. This punch was very powerful, and it hit him directly.  On the body of the fire spirit.

    Under normal circumstances, the fire spirit would have been shattered on the spot, and there would be no more arrogance. But what surprised Wang Hui was that not only was the fire spirit not destroyed by his punch, but it seemed to be even more powerful than before.

    "Hahaha, you are indeed a person from the lower world, and you don't understand many things. Since you don't understand what a fairy is, you will definitely lose today!" Murong Tianhua burst into laughter.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 461: The Curse of Immortality

    "Fairy By the way, isn't Huanxian the fairy in the illusory fairy world? I have always known about her existence, but I don't know what kind of existence she is. Why not ask her about the current situation?  Solve it!" Wang Hui suddenly thought of Huan Xian. This fairy from the illusory fairy world had always been with him and only recently started to act alone.

    There is a unique connection between him and Huanxian, which allows him to recall Huanxian to the illusory fairyland in an instant.

    So Wang Hui thought of Huanxian, so he immediately recalled her and told him about Murong Tianhua.

    "He is an Immortal Lord who descended to earth. Although he no longer has the same cultivation as before, he still has the ability to communicate with immortal spirits. I'm afraid he will be difficult to deal with." Huanxian said in a deep voice.

    "You'd better tell me what kind of existence that fairy is. It's really uncomfortable to be beaten and beaten to death." Wang Hui said anxiously while desperately avoiding the siege of five fairy spirits.

    "I know the situation is urgent, but this matter must be explained clearly. Otherwise, if you don't understand it half-heartedly, it will harm you." Huanxian said, "To be precise, the fairy spirit is actually the product of pure fairy power.  , they did not exist originally, but because of the appearance of immortals, they were created, and the appearance of the immortals was created according to the imagination of the immortals, so they look like many spiritual beasts, monsters, and humans.  It¡¯s not surprising that their appearance is the same.¡±

    "I understand, continue!"

    "Precisely because the fairy spirit is condensed from fairy energy, as long as the caster has fairy power, the fairy spirit will not die. And the most terrifying thing about the fairy spirit is that it can absorb any energy around it. Transform it into  Fairy power, constantly replenish your own consumption." Huanxian continued, "There are only two ways to deal with fairy spirits. The first is to deal with those fairies with independent consciousness, such as me. You can choose to subdue them, and the second  The way is to deal with those immortal spirits who have no independent consciousness and are completely controlled by the caster. The only way is to absorb their immortal power."

    "Absorbing immortal power? I'm good at this."

    "You alone can't absorb it. Even if you become the Immortal Emperor, it's impossible to deal with five immortal spirits at the same time, so you have to rely on other things, such as magic weapons. Or your own immortal spirits!" Huanxian explained  .

    "I understand, you want me to create my own fairy?" Wang Hui said.

    "That's right, you really know how to do it. This method of creating fairy spirits is similar to the five spirits you used to use the Five Elements Flag to transform into five spirits. It's just that you have to use all the fairy power. Just give it a try. If you can't succeed, I will teach you again.  There is another method, but it is better not to use that method as a last resort." Huanxian smiled and nodded.

    Wang Hui got the advice and quickly took out the Five Elements Flag. Although his Five Elements Flag had not been used for a long time.  However, Wang Hui has not forgotten that he has been improving the quality of the immortal-killing flying knife, Hunyuan Golden Dou, etc. After all, he has continuously killed immortals during this period and obtained a lot of immortal weapons.  Although they look powerful, they are not easy to use. It would be better to use them to upgrade some of the magic weapons he used before and upgrade them to immortal weapons, which would be beneficial and harmless to his battle.

    The Five Elements Flag is now a low-grade immortal weapon, so it can be used to summon the five spirits directly.  In fact, it is a fairy spirit, but it is slightly weaker. If you add the fairy power injected by Wang Hui, then the situation will be completely different.

    Seeing Wang Hui sacrifice the Five Elements Flag and transform into the Five Spirit Divine Beast, Murong Tianhua frowned slightly and said: "I never thought you could actually condense the immortal spirits. It seems that you have an expert's guidance behind you. No wonder you can cultivate so well."  It¡¯s so fast, but it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m an immortal king and I don¡¯t believe anyone knows more than me. So what if you can condense the immortal spirits, I will destroy them all!¡±

    While speaking, Murong Tianhua drew a Tai Chi on his chest with both hands, and then spewed out a cloud of black air from his mouth. The black air was swirling around and rushing towards the five spirit beasts overwhelmingly.

    "No, that's the curse of eternal life, which can make your immortal spirit grow infinitely!" Huanxian suddenly exclaimed, "I didn't expect that Murong Tianhua can even know the curse of eternal life. It seems that his past is really not simple.  "

    "The curse of immortality? I remember this is a magic spell that can help me. Why are you so nervous?" Wang Hui asked with a frown.

    "Don't be deceived by its performance, you will know if you think about it carefully." Huanxian said urgently, "Hurry up and collect your five-spirit beast, otherwise you will suffer a lot."

    Wang Hui smiled slightly, but did not do what Huanxian said. This was the first time that he violated Huanxian's wishes. Seeing the confidence in his eyes, it seemed that there would be no problem.

    "Oh, why are you so confused? The spell of immortality can make your fairy spirit grow infinitely, and it can absorb all the fairy power in your body in an instant, and you will die of exhaustion."At that time, the fairy spirit naturally collapsed.  "Huanxian explained.

    "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid!" Wang Hui smiled slightly, looking confident.

    "I don't care about you, just do whatever you want." It seemed that Huanxian was really angry. She really wanted to help Wang Hui, but Wang Hui didn't listen to her. She had no choice but to worry.  Qian was angry.

    Just as the two of them were talking, the curse of immortality had been released, and the five spirit beasts began to madly absorb the immortal power in Wang Hui's body. Within a moment, the five spirit beasts became more and more powerful. It is estimated that even if they face the immortal  It is possible to be fearless, but the light of Wang Hui's immortal power has become extremely dim.

    "Hahaha, hahahaha, idiot, stupid cultivator, do you really think you can be complacent with your little achievements with that fanatic cloak? Who do I, Murong Tianhua, need to be? I am a former immortal.  How can you be compared to the Master of the Eternal Palace of the Kingdom? In my eyes, you are always an insignificant ant, extremely ridiculous." Murong Tianhua laughed loudly when he saw Wang Hui's appearance.

    "Wang Hui, Wang Hui, are you okay? Pull away, and I will help you convey the immortal power to the five-spirit beast!" Although Huanxian was angry before, when she saw Wang Hui's situation, she did not sneer, but eagerly  I want to bear this pain instead of Wang Hui.

    "Huanxian, you are really good to me. How can I repay you? But now, there is no need for you to take action, because Murong Tianhua has already fallen into my trap. Of course, the reason why he fell into the trap is  , thanks to your explanation to me before, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have known that the curse of immortality is such a terrible magic!" Wang Hui smiled slyly at Huanxian, but he still maintained his very calm attitude towards the outside world.  Looking uncomfortable.

    Murong Tianhua saw that the time had come and knew that Wang Hui could not pose a threat to him, so he calmly cast a large-scale magical spell. The casting time of this magical spell was longer, so he did not dare to cast it while Wang Hui maintained his combat effectiveness.  If he was attacked by a sneak attack, he would be dead, and ordinary magic would definitely not pose a threat to Wang Hui's middle-grade immortal weapon body, so now was the best time for him to kill Wang Hui.

    But just when he was caught in the process of casting spells and concentrating on condensing his immortal power, five afterimages rushed forward at the same time, and it was actually the five spiritual beasts that launched attacks at the same time.

    These five guys have absorbed a lot of immortal power, and their current strength is probably equivalent to that of immortals. It is so terrifying to attack at the same time. In addition, the speed is so fast that Murong Tianhua has no reaction at all, and he is trapped.  Knocked to the ground, he couldn't be any weaker.

    And looking at Wang Hui at this time, the light of immortal power was so dazzling, and the decadent appearance just now was completely gone.

    "You're cheating!" Murong Tianhua could only vent his anger instead of incoming it, but he just didn't understand what happened just now, "But how on earth did you do it? Even if you have enough immortal power, you can't do it."  It is impossible to withstand the consumption of the eternal curse."

    "Want to know? Then take a look at the monks from your Council of Elders and the Chaos monks not far away." Wang Hui smiled slightly, as if the illusion had been broken. He was still standing there menacingly.  The Elder Brotherhood monks suddenly collapsed on the ground, and millions of Chaos monks on the front line were also squeezed into pieces by the powerful universe in an instant, because they had no magic power.  Against the pressure of the universe.

    What is even more surprising is that at this time, a huge black hole is formed between the sky and the earth, but this black hole is only releasing a powerful attraction towards the monks of the Chaos Tribe.

    "What kind of spell is this? You actually passed on the curse of eternal life to other people!" Murong Tianhua understood what Wang Hui did, but he didn't understand how it was done.

    "Don't you understand? You can cast the spell of immortality on my fairy spirit, so why can't I cast the spell of immortality on myself?" Wang Hui shrugged.

    "You! You are so scary! But I, Murong Tianhua, will not die like this. I will go to the fairyland to wait for you. When I have recovered all my cultivation, I will settle the score with you!" Murong Tianhua finally understood.  Wang Hui's method is also a spell of immortality. The five spirit beasts need to get a lot of immortal power from Wang Hui. If Wang Hui uses it on himself, he needs to get the immortal power from elsewhere, but he has such a method.

    " However, Murong Tianhua seemed to think that Wang Hui couldn't kill him, so he didn't seem so panicked.

    "You almost killed me, and you still want to run away?" Wang Hui sneered. If Huanxian hadn't helped him in time this time and told him about the fairy and the curse of immortality, I'm afraid he, Wang Hui, would have really fallen into trouble.  , so naturally he would not let Murong Tianhua escape.

    "I want to leave, can you stop me?" Murong Tianhua suddenly looked up to the sky and shouted, "Jiang Mo, what are you waiting for? Are you waiting for me to be killed by this kid?"??  "

    As soon as he shouted, a beam of light shot down from the sky. It turned out to be the ascending light. Murong Tianhua actually wanted to use the ascending light to avoid Wang Hui's killing.

    "Devil-Conquering Immortal Lord! It's you who's causing trouble again! But I will never let Murong Tianhua go today, he can't escape!" Wang Hui roared violently, and actually ran directly under the ascending light.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 462 The Chaos Emperor

    The ascending light hit Wang Hui, and the ascending force generated seemed to pull Wang Hui into the boundless fairyland.

    Seeing this, the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord in the Immortal Kingdom and Murong Tianhua on the ground could not help but smile in surprise and joy. Murong Tianhua even laughed loudly and said: "Stupid boy, even if you are in the way.  I can't ascend, but once you ascend into the fairyland, you will definitely die. You must know that this ascending light will directly extradite you to the gate of the Supervisory Palace. Once you leave, those who are left in your creation alliance will  Monk, I need a good student to take care of you, hahahaha."

    "Really?" In the light of the ascension, Wang Hui smiled slightly and said, "You are indeed an unforgivable person and must be killed quickly!"

    When he said this, the ascending light seemed to have encountered something terrible and disappeared in an instant.

    You must know that Wang Hui worked hard to obtain the original fragments of the universe of heaven and did not absorb them. This was because he had his own calculations, because with that thing, he could avoid ascension. Even if he became the leader of the Buddhist Kingdom,  Figures like the Lord of the Underworld can also be guaranteed not to be affected by the light of ascension. As long as they are within the scope of the solar system, they can choose the time and place of their ascension.

    Of course Murong Tianhua didn't know this. When he saw that Wang Hui could withstand the power of the ascending light, he couldn't help but turn pale with shock. What was left on his originally proud face was only sadness and despair.

    "Devil-Conquering Immortal Lord, you target me everywhere, and I will not spare you. Although I am not your opponent now, but just wait. One day I will kill the Immortal Kingdom and take your life. But right now,  It's better to deal with this friend of yours." Wang Hui shouted at him, regardless of whether the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord could hear him, and then he used his starry sky to swallow Murong Tianhua in one gulp.

    The immortal power of the superior immortals is really powerful, when Wang Hui absorbed these pure immortal powers into his body.  His cultivation was promoted again, and he finally broke through the bottleneck of a true immortal and reached the level of a low-level heavenly immortal.

    "Although the power of these immortals is not as powerful as those magic weapons, they are relatively gentle and safe to absorb. If there is a chance in the future, it is better to hunt more immortals and Chaos monks who are equivalent to immortals. Anyway, they are all enemies, so  There is no psychological burden." Wang Hui thought, and suddenly heard a loud shout in his ears.

    "The leader is mighty! The leader is invincible!"

    Having just watched the battle between Wang Hui and Murong Tianhua from beginning to end, and then the monks who forcibly destroyed the Ascension Light, the excitement in their hearts completely broke out, and they shouted to express their feelings.

    Although Wang Hui doesn't like being complimented, these monks in the Creation Alliance really need to boost their morale and confidence.  Otherwise, they would not be able to resist the huge Chaos army.

    Because of this, Wang Hui did not stop such shouts, but said boldly: "You are loyal to me and fight to defend the peace of the earth. Today, the leader of the Japanese alliance will give you more powerful power,  I hope you can all survive this tragic war!"

    After Wang Hui finished speaking, hundreds of thousands of rays of light suddenly burst out from his body. These rays of light flew into the bodies of those monks, like the most magical spiritual fruit in the world. In an instant, most of the monks were killed.  His cultivation level has been raised to the realm of virtual immortal.

    This was the immortal power that Wang Hui originally planned to keep for himself to be promoted.  It has always been stored in the cosmic sea, but now he understands that he will still have the opportunity to obtain these immortal powers in the future, but his loyal subordinates do not have such opportunities. Instead of becoming stronger alone, it is better to  Make everyone stronger.

    Some of them were originally not weak in cultivation, such as Ren Bingling, who was directly promoted from a low-level true immortal to a high-level true immortal. Duanmu Ling was activated by this fairy light to activate the immortal power hidden in his body, and was directly promoted to Daluo Jinxian.  But at this time, she is not far from ascending. After all, the maximum limit given by the laws of heaven is Daluo Jinxian. Once she breaks through this realm, she must ascend, unless there are fragments of the origin of the universe of heaven to avoid it.  .

    Luo Tianyi, Zhang Bao, Fu Liuyun, Su Mei and other mainstays of the Creation Alliance have also been promoted to high-level virtual immortals. In this way, they will have a better chance of winning in the battle with the Chaos Clan. After all, that  There are not so many virtual immortals in the lower Chaos tribe. Their king of chaos is just a virtual immortal. There are only a few true immortals, and the heavenly immortals are even rarer. As for the Great Luo Jinxian, apart from the Chaos Emperor,  No one else.

    In this way, the advantage that the Chaos tribe has is only in numbers, but they cannot concentrate all their forces on besieging the earth. After all, the earth is so big, and even if they want to do that, they cannot accommodate so many people.  of.

    ¡°?Let¡¯s take over the earth and fight to the death. If we don¡¯t succeed, we will be benevolent!  "Wang Hui shouted.

    "For the earth" the monks of the Creation Alliance also shouted in unison.

    At this time, these monks only had excitement and fighting spirit in their hearts, including the newly joined Five-Star Alliance members, as well as the Sky Fox Clan, the Jade Rabbit Clan, and the Bai Clan of the Underworld. After enjoying the big sweetness, they all  Knowing that as long as he follows Wang Hui, he can get greater benefits, why would he leave?

    Just when morale was high, a report came from the front line, saying that it was because Wang Hui was killing the Chaos tribe, especially because he had used the curse of immortality to kill millions of Chaos monks, which prompted the Chaos Emperor to come in person and return the favor.  Dozens of Chaos Lords followed.

    "Okay, let me, Wang Hui, meet this Chaos Emperor. As long as he is killed, the Chaos Clan will collapse without a fight. This will be easy." Wang Hui said proudly, and then led Ren Bingling,  Duanmu Ling, Luo Tianyi, Fu Liuyun and other monks whose strength reached the level of Superior Void Immortal or above went forward, while the other monks continued to defend their own fronts to resist the attacks of other Chaos monks.

    Speaking of which, other fronts have become easier now. The biggest problem now is the Chaos Emperor. As long as the battle here can be won, then this war can be won, but once it is lost, it will be considered as other fronts.  No matter how good the record is, it will still be a complete defeat.

    "This guy is indeed a Daluo Jinxian, and he is also a high-level Daluo Jinxian. Looking at his style, he is probably not inferior to that of Yang Ding. The reason why I was able to defeat Yang Ding last time was all because of the help of two innate treasures.  , but this time the innate treasure can't be of much help, because I no longer have the magic weapon that can inspire their fighting power." Wang Hui said to the people on the side, "So when we fight later, you can help me  Haunt those Chaos Kings, I will try my best to hold back this Chaos Emperor. After you eliminate those Chaos Kings, we will besiege this guy together, I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t kill him.¡±

    "I'll understand."

    "Okay, now that you understand, let's act according to the plan. The anger on the Chaos Emperor's face seems to indicate that he has no intention of negotiating with us." Wang Hui said lightly.

    Who would have thought that as soon as he finished speaking, he heard the Chaos Emperor slowly say: "What do you need?"

    "What do you mean?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "I'm asking, what do you need before you are willing to give up the earth!" The Chaos Emperor asked loudly.

    "I'm just wondering, there are so many planets in the universe, why do you waste time on Earth? Is there any difference between this planet and other planets?" Wang Hui asked doubtfully.

    "Wang Hui wouldn't believe it simply because of his past hatred. Every monk of the Chaos tribe is as smart as a monkey. How could he do such an obviously irrational and stupid thing because of hatred?

    "You don't need to ask more about this. Just say whether you are willing to give up the earth. You can give up any conditions." The Chaos Emperor said coldly.

    "Sure enough, there is something fishy!" From the words of the Chaos Emperor, Wang Hui could analyze that there must be something on the earth that the Chaos Emperor is worried about. These things may be known to the immortals in the Immortal Kingdom, so he thought  To destroy the solar system.

    "No, the earth is my hometown, the place where I was born and raised. Are you willing to abandon the Chaos Star Territory?" Wang Hui asked in return.

    "It seems you are unwilling to do so?" The Chaos Emperor suddenly let out a light of hatred in his eyes and said angrily.

    "Stop talking nonsense and fight if you want. Am I, Wang Hui, still afraid of you? I even killed Yang Ding, who is known as the number one genius in the Immortal Kingdom, and I won't spare you!" Wang Hui shouted.

    "Hahaha, you are really stupid. Is it so easy for Daluo Jinxian to die? To tell you the truth, although Yang Ding's body was destroyed by you and the magic weapon was taken away, his immortal book is still there. As long as the immortal book is there,  Then you can be reborn. If you want to kill him, in addition to erasing him himself, you must also obliterate his immortality, otherwise everything will be in vain." The Chaos Emperor suddenly laughed.

    Wang Hui frowned slightly and said: "Forget it, let's not mention Yang Ding. It is true that Yang Ding has immortal status, but you don't. In other words, if I kill you here, you will be completely dead."

    Wang Hui had no doubts about what Emperor Chaos said. He had also investigated how to kill an immortal, and he also discovered the so-called immortal book. In fact, the immortal book was to record all the complete information of an immortal.  , including your cultivation, gender, memory, etc., it can be said that it has been detailed to the point of comprehensiveness. With this information, the fairy kingdom can completely create an immortal who is exactly the same as before. This is better than what has been popular on earth in the past.  Cloning is even better.

    This is simply a complete copy.

    in this wayAs soon as he comes, all the immortals Wang Hui killed before, as long as they have immortal status, may have come back to life. If he ascends to the immortal kingdom in the future, he will really have to face the pursuit of these people.

    "Hahaha, junior, you want to kill me? Do you know that I am the Chaos Emperor, and I control everything about the lower Chaos clan. I can use the light of resurrection to resurrect my Chaos clansmen, and I can also resurrect myself. Can you kill me?  "The Chaos Emperor laughed and looked at Wang Hui as if he were looking at a fool.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 463 Original Chaos

    Wang Hui paid no attention to the insults of the Chaos Emperor. He just looked at the other party indifferently and waved to the monks behind him, and a fierce fight began in the universe.

    Facing the Chaos Emperor with Daluo Jinxian cultivation, Wang Hui did not dare to be careless at all. He just delayed time and gave his own monks a chance to kill the Chaos King.

    After all, our side is more than enough to deal with those Chaos Kings, but this Chaos Emperor is a bit difficult to deal with.

    "You have a good plan, but you are seeking death in front of me!" The Chaos Emperor fluttered his hands, pinched out more than ten magic formulas in succession, and released them at the same time.

    Dozens of chaos swords pierced the monks on Wang Hui's side respectively. They were powerful and fast, and they actually continued to absorb the surrounding chaos power during the flight. In terms of power alone, except for Ren Bingling and  Except for Duanmu Ling, no one else could resist it.

    Wang Hui felt something was wrong, and he hurriedly went over to help, but he heard Duanmu Ling shout: "Alliance leader, just concentrate on dealing with the Chaos Emperor. Leave this mere Sword of Chaos to me!"

    Who is Duanmu Ling?  The current Duanmu Ling has the cultivation level of Daluo Jinxian. Although she is only an inferior Daluo Jinxian and is no match for the Chaos Emperor, she can still easily do it if she just blocks the Chaos Emperor's attack which is only 50% powerful.

    As soon as he said this, Duanmu Ling knocked his opponent away with a palm, and then his hands flew continuously, and he pinched out dozens of spells. Then he saw dozens of golden shields flying out, blocking the swords of chaos.

    "Who is this woman? She is already a Daluo Jinxian. It's such a waste to follow you." Only then did the Chaos Emperor notice Duanmu Ling's existence and couldn't help but be surprised.

    "Do you really have time to care about other people's affairs? Do you really think of me as that insignificant ant?" Wang Hui looked at the Chaos Emperor and thought to himself, since the other party looked down on him, it was a good opportunity for a sneak attack.

    "Sword of Ashes, condense it for me!" Wang Hui recited the incantation in a low voice and pinched the magic formula in his hand continuously.  Just for one attack, he had to put in the effort of the Chaos Emperor to release dozens of Chaos Swords, which fully shows the terror of this Ash Sword.

    "Wang Hui, you are crazy. We don't provide you with the magic power of the Ashes Sword. How can you use it casually? You might kill yourself!" Mitian Demon Moon Sword is currently watching the battle in Wang Hui's universe.  Although she couldn't help, she couldn't help but speak out when she saw Wang Hui was in danger.

    "Senior Mi Tian, ??have you forgotten that there are a large number of Chaos monks around here, and I have inexhaustible immortal power!" As soon as Wang Hui said these words, while condensing the sword of ash, he blessed himself  With a spell of eternal life, the surrounding Chaos monks began to tremble continuously, and the spiritual power and immortal power in their bodies flowed into Wang Hui's body, and then filtered by the divine water of creation.  Flowed into the Sword of Ashes.

    Suddenly, the Ash Sword seemed to have absorbed enough energy, radiating red light, and the entire sword length grew several feet long.

    Wang Hui holds the sword and uses the magical power of the Dapeng to spread its wings.  At the same time, he used lightning and flint to reach behind the Chaos Emperor in an instant, and pierced his body with a sword.

    The Chaos Emperor only thought that Wang Hui was a little flea. Although Wang Hui killed Yang Ding, he always felt that Wang Hui must have borrowed external forces to achieve it, so he did not pay attention to Wang Hui.  So for the past half day, he had not taken Wang Hui seriously. Instead, he planned to subdue Duan Muling first.

    A moment's negligence caused him to suffer. This time, although the power of the Ash Sword was greatly reduced because it did not have the help of the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel, it was still more terrifying than any of Wang Hui's magical powers, directly piercing the body of the Chaos Emperor.  It exploded, leaving only a chaos core wrapped in chaos.

    "Retreat!" The Chaos Emperor was also a sensible person. Seeing that he was injured due to carelessness, he did not dare to continue to fight with Wang Hui. Instead, he immediately issued an order to retreat. As a result, this mighty Chaos army actually retreated in a matter of seconds.  They all moved out of the solar system to unknown places, and the Chaos Emperor disappeared in an instant.

    "Oh¡ª¡ª!" After a while, a deafening cry rang outside the earth. The cultivators celebrated each other's sudden but very timely victory.

    Wang Hui's defeat of the Chaos Emperor was tantamount to destroying the Chaos Clan's command center. Even if the Chaos Emperor was to recover, it would take at least several months or even years. The solar system and the earth could be temporarily at peace.  Came down.

    However, Wang Hui frowned tightly at this time, because just when he was repelling the Chaos Emperor, a familiar voice sounded in his ears.

    "Haha, thank you so much, junior brother. This Chaos Emperor has always thought very highly of himself. Now that he despised you and was injured, he gave me a chance, senior sister."Just wait, we Chaos race will re-enter the solar system in a month at the latest, and then it will be the end of the earth.  Of course, my lovely junior brother, you will also be killed by my senior sister.  "

    This voice undoubtedly belongs to Liu Yun, that is, to Queen Mingkong.  This woman has always been a conspirator. From lurking in the Qing Dynasty to killing people with a borrowed knife, every step of her plan is amazing, and basically all of them have been successful.

    Although she failed to control the Shangqing Sect last time because of Wang Hui, she got out of there alive and got most of the things she wanted.

    And this time, Liu Yun didn¡¯t know what she was up to. Could it be that she was usurping the throne?

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the earth, in a huge cosmic black hole, there are gathered all the chaos tribes that originally attacked the solar system, including hundreds of chaos kings, as well as the injured chaos emperor.

    Liu Yun stood high in front of the throne, looking coldly at the Chaos Emperor who was only wrapped in a ball of chaos energy. She couldn't help but sneered: "You didn't listen to me, do you regret it now?"

    "Shut up, this emperor. You are just a king of chaos. You dare to teach me a lesson. Are you tired of living?" The Chaos Emperor looked at Liu Yun coldly. Although he had lost his body, he could only use the energy of chaos.  He can still transform into his own appearance.

    "What a great majesty! Emperor Chaos, don't forget, our Chaos tribe has always respected the strong. Now that you are no longer good, it's time to abdicate and give way to others." As Liu Yun spoke, she suddenly took action and grabbed him.  That chaotic aura had a greedy and sarcastic expression on its face.

    "You want to take advantage of me? You underestimate me!" The Chaos Emperor shouted loudly, and the chaotic energy actually dispersed and escaped Liu Yun's control.

    "Underestimating you? I, Liu Yun, am not a fool like you. I will never underestimate any opponent. Even if it is just an ant passing by my feet, I will not despise it, otherwise when the ant turns into a beast,  , I'm afraid I'm going to be attacked by him and die." Liu Yun chuckled, without any trace of panic on her face.

    Just as he was speaking, about ten Chaos Kings appeared, carrying a huge gourd, and the mouth of the gourd was aimed at the Chaos Core of the Chaos Emperor.

    "Asshole, you dare to steal the magic weapon of my Chaos tribe. What crime should you be punished for?" As soon as the Chaos Emperor saw the gourd, he knew that the situation was not good. He rushed outside in a hurry while still shouting, as if he wanted to  Let the army of chaos led by him deal with Liu Yun.

    However, it is a pity that everyone here seems to be watching this fight as if they are watching the excitement, because the Chaos tribe has always respected the strong, and these people will not care who is the leader, as long as the leader has the most powerful  Just strength.

    The Chaos Emperor tried to escape, but was caught up by the yellow wind emitted by the gourd and pulled back directly. Then Liu Yun personally took action, directly pressing the Chaos Emperor's Chaos Core and forcibly absorbing it.

    "How can you be so strong!" At this moment, the Chaos Emperor finally felt Liu Yun's extremely powerful cultivation. Daluo Jinxian was actually a Daluo Jinxian. Although he was only an inferior Daluo Jinxian, his real strength was not weak at all.  .

    "Aren't you looking for the primitive chaos on the earth? I'll let you be clear. In fact, I have found some of the primitive chaos and absorbed it. That's why the cultivation has improved so fast.  It's a pity that there are still twelve places of primitive chaos on the earth that have not been found, but don't worry, after I kill you and absorb your power, I will lead an army to search for it on the earth." After Liu Yun said this, she was completely  He absorbed the Chaos Core of the Chaos Emperor into his own Chaos Sea.

    "Compared to Wang Hui's cosmic sea, Liu Yun's chaotic sea is just chaos. There are no planets and no light, but it is filled with the power of chaos. For the chaotic tribe, this is the best internal space.

    "Don't take action in the next month. Recharge your batteries and wait a month before attacking the earth again!" After Liu Yun gave this order, she went to retreat to practice on her own.

    "Best regards, Empress Mingkong!" The monks of the Chaos tribe are all smart people. Seeing Liu Yun gaining power, they all immediately turned to Liu Yun's side. They didn't care about the half-dead Chaos Emperor.

    ¡­¡­

    In the temporary camp of the Earth Defense Front, Wang Hui and the main figures of the Creation Alliance gathered together to discuss future plans.

    "The Chaos tribe is just retreating temporarily, and will come back sooner or later. No matter how long it takes, this is the best time for us to recharge our batteries and expand our power. The last war broke out too suddenly, and many things happened to us.  I'm not ready, but this time, I can prepare well." Wang Hui said first, "Master, I will leave it to you and my father-in-law to take charge of the next thing."?And I am ready to go deep into the earth to find what those Chaos people want.  "

    "Why are the Chaos people so crazy?" Fu Liuyun asked in confusion.

    "Primal Chaos! Thirteen primitive chaos! It is said that as long as a little bit of that primitive chaos is obtained, the Chaos monks can make great progress in their cultivation." Huanxian said, "However, this kind of power is also extremely powerful for cultivators and immortals.  Advantageous, although the effect is not as direct as that of the Chaos clan, it can still be regarded as a treasure." (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 464: Fighting for the Yuan Fei

    Hearing Huanxian's introduction about primitive chaos, Wang Hui suddenly became interested. He had devoured the cores of chaos from the monks of the Chaos clan before. Now if he could obtain the primitive chaos, he would surely benefit as much as those of the Chaos clan.  Moreover, those primitive chaos are the root of the Chaos tribe's invasion of the earth. If they can be obtained, then maybe they can cut off the thoughts of the Chaos tribe and make them give up the invasion. At least they will not be as enthusiastic as before.  ([] )

    As the saying goes, if there is no benefit, no one will do such stupid things. Even if a war is launched, it must be because there are huge benefits, and it will never be just because of a momentary quarrel.

    "Then why don't you continue to guard the front line and be alert to every move of the Chaos tribe at any time, while I go look for those thirteen places of primitive chaos!" Wang Hui thought for a while.

    "I'm afraid it's inappropriate for the Alliance Leader to be alone. The Primordial Chaos is what the Chaos Clan is keeping a close eye on. Even if their army fails to invade the Earth, there are still many masters who have been ambushing the Earth before. They must be looking for those Primordial Chaos at this time. Alliance Leader  What should you do if you are alone in danger?" Fu Liuyun hurriedly advised.

    "Then let's do it. I can bring Ling'er and Bing Ling with me. One of them is Daluo Jinxian and the other is a superior true immortal. They can be of great help to me. However, you must be vigilant about the situation here. If  If you really need to meet a master, you must not take action by force, remember to contact me at any time!" Wang Hui thought for a while.

    "Yes, Alliance Leader, we understand." Fu Liuyun said, cupping his fists.

    "Okay, you are all the mainstays of my Creation Alliance. This time I go to seize the thirteen places of chaos, naturally your benefits are indispensable. When I return, I believe your cultivation will be even stronger. By then, everyone will ascend together, and  It's not impossible." Wang Hui knows very well that feelings are one side.  It can be used to unite people, but the necessary benefits are indispensable.

    After discussing with everyone, Wang Hui set off with Ren Bingling and Duan Muling.  Return to Earth to find the thirteen places of Primordial Chaos.

    Wang Hui¡¯s search method is different from others. He first simulates the original chaos in the illusory fairy world, and then uses his identity as the master of the illusory fairy world.  If you find the location of the original chaos in the illusory fairyland, then correspondingly, the location of the original chaos in the real world can also be determined.

    This is why the Chaos Clan has been searching for so many years but has not found a single place of Primordial Chaos. Liu Yun has only been able to find one place after all her efforts.

    Wang Hui quickly found a place of primitive chaos. However, this primitive chaos was indeed a treasure-like existence. It actually had its own soul consciousness. No wonder it could restrain its own aura and prevent others from detecting it.

    "You have worked so hard to find me. However, I was born from heaven and earth as the embryo of chaos. Not everyone is qualified to get it. Now that you are here, don't even think about getting out alive!" The original chaos said coldly, and then  Then a large amount of chaotic aura was suddenly released.  Transforming into countless chaotic beasts, most of these beasts were at the semi-immortal level. This might have been very difficult for Wang Hui to catch up with in the past, but today he no longer had the need to take action.

    Then I saw Ren Bingling opened his mouth and blew a breath.  Suddenly frozen for thousands of miles, those chaotic beasts were all frozen into ice sculptures, and then they were blown by the strong wind and all shattered.

    "Who are you? Are you so powerful? Could it be that you are an immortal descending to earth?" The original Chaos was obviously frightened and asked in horror.

    "Just think of it, don't waste the time between us. If you let me subdue you, I can leave you with consciousness, let you continue to live, and I will turn you into a human form if there is a chance in the future, but if you today  If you dare to resist again, don't blame me for being rude!" Wang Hui said coldly.

    "Submit? Impossible. As a chaotic Yuan Fei, how can I surrender? Even if all the chaos energy is exhausted, I will not surrender!" The original chaos looked at Wang Hui coldly, and actually condensed the energy of chaos.  With his strength, he transformed into a tall giant. This giant held an axe, and looked very mighty. Moreover, he was not affected at all by Ren Bingling's cold air. He looked much more powerful than the previous chaotic beasts.

    "This guy is crazy. If it consumes all the chaos energy, even if we defeat it, it will be meaningless!" Duanmu Ling said hurriedly, "It's better to ban it!"

    Wang Hui nodded, summoned the Four Swords of Zhu Xian, and laid out the Zhu Xian Sword Formation, one of the three fierce formations. It only deterred the giant, but did not attack. Then he used the magical power of the Judge's Pen to directly seal a huge seal on the  Above the primitive chaos, even though the guy kept resisting, with the help of Duan Muling and Ren Bingling, its resistance was in vain.

    But even so, it took Wang Hui five days to completely seal the primitive chaos and put it into the cosmic sea, and the giant naturallyWithout energy output, it collapsed.

    "We must hurry up. It takes at least five days to create a primitive chaos, so we can't delay any longer." Wang Hui said with a frown.

    "Yes!" Duan Muling and Ren Bingling also felt the same way.

    But what happened next made their nervous mood a little easier, because not all primitive chaos was as stubborn as the first one. Among the five primitive chaos that Wang Hui encountered after that, two of them were  Choosing to surrender saved him a lot of time.

    But even so, after obtaining the six primitive chaos, Wang Hui spent more than twenty days. The delay also made him encounter the most troublesome thing in the end.

    Just when Wang Hui finally defeated the seventh primitive chaos and arrived at the location of the eighth primitive chaos, a familiar face was waiting for him there.

    "Senior Sister Liu Yun, aren't you commanding the Chaos Clan army to fight? How come you have time to come to this place?" When Wang Hui saw the person in front of him, a chill suddenly rose in his heart. The Liu Yun in front of him was much worse than the Liu Yun of the past.  Yun was much more frightened. He could clearly feel that this woman had much more power than him. Fortunately, he had brought Duan Muling and Ren Bingling as helpers. Otherwise, he would have been destroyed in an instant just by himself.  He will fall into the hands of Liu Yun.

    "Haha, my lovely junior brother, to be honest, I have to admire your ability. In just one month, you found the primitive chaos that I spent decades trying to find. And you actually found it.  Eight, awesome, awesome." Liu Yun said with a smile.

    "Senior sister is also here for this primitive chaos?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Yes, primitive chaos is a great tonic for our Chaos clan. After absorbing this primitive chaos, my strength will be increased to an unprecedented level. So, dear junior brother, give the primitive chaos you found to senior sister. As long as you get these  , Senior Sister promises that the army will withdraw from the solar system and will never attack any planet in the solar system in the future." Liu Yun said with a smile.

    "Do you think I dare to believe what you say?" Wang Hui shrugged.  "We don't need to talk nonsense. You are quite strong now, but this is the earth, and as a superior Daluo Jinxian, if you start a war here, it will definitely attract the attention of the fairy kingdom. Maybe they will take pictures of you when they are unhappy.  You are a well-matched immortal who comes to help me, but you will be the one who suffers."

    "The talk is very powerful, but I will definitely get this primitive chaos. If you don't stay, I will dare to fight here. What if the people from the Immortal Kingdom come? You are now a wanted criminal in the Immortal Kingdom. They come  I may not be able to help you." Liu Yun smiled.

    "Senior sister is right, so it's best for none of us to do anything here. I will leave the primitive chaos here to you, senior sister, but you have to let me go. Otherwise, don't blame me for being destroyed. You won't be able to get it when the time comes.  Any primitive chaos, and you also know, once these primitive chaos are used to commit suicide, how terrifying the power will be, I think senior sister will not regard herself as a useless existence like me, right?" Wang  Hui still said calmly, but his tone was full of threats.

    "This is not possible. Unless you tell me the exact locations of the remaining primitive chaos, there is no need to discuss anything else!" Liu Yun thought for a while.

    She was indeed afraid that Wang Hui would choose to die together. After all, she knew the temperament of her junior brother very well, and sometimes he would do unexpected things when he got angry.

    But she will never be satisfied with just one primitive chaos. She wants to get the rest.

    "Okay, it doesn't matter if I tell you. This is a map. The location of the original chaos is clearly marked on it, and there are energy reactions. So it can't be fake, so can I leave?" Wang Hui said in a deep voice.  .

    "No, I will never let you go until I am sure that the primitive chaos really exists." As Liu Yun spoke, she suddenly swayed, and the colorful rays of light flew out, covering the sky and the earth, and even Wang Hui and others were  Trapped.

    "You want to go back on your promise?" Wang Hui sneered, "Then don't blame me for being rude!"

    Suddenly, Wang Hui's body began to shine with a strange light, and the light became more and more powerful. The dissipated power actually blew sand and rocks around, and huge trees were uprooted.

    "You are really crazy!" Liu Yun's face suddenly changed. Of course she knew what Wang Hui was doing. Such a strong chaotic power could only be transmitted from the primitive chaos. "Okay, okay, I'm afraid of you, hurry up."  get out!"

    Liu Yun hurriedly removed the colorful glow and shouted to Wang Hui.

    At this time, although she is much stronger than Wang Hui, it is still impossible to completely control Wang Hui. After all,??Wang Hui has a maniac cloak, and Ren Bingling and Duan Muling help. Although she is a superior Daluo Jinxian, there is really nothing she can do against the current Wang Hui. Unless she is promoted to Nine Heavens Xuanxian, then even  One finger can crush Wang Hui to death.

    When Wang Hui, Ren Bingling, and Duan Muling arrived at the extraterrestrial defense camp, Ren Bingling finally couldn't help but ask: "Are you really going to give up all the remaining five primitive chaos to Liu Yun?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 465 All the immortals are afraid

    After hearing the question, Wang Hui shook his head and said: "It's not that I want to give up the remaining primitive chaos to Liu Yun, but because someone has already intervened in this matter! In fact, the only remaining primitive chaos is the one just now  That¡¯s all, the other four have been taken away long ago.¡±

    "What? Who has such great ability to find the original chaos and take it away smoothly?" Ren Bingling asked puzzledly.

    "Who else, besides immortals, can have such ability?" Wang Hui sighed, "Do you still remember what I said about the eldest son of Emperor Zhengqi, Xuanyuan Jue, who came to the world of cultivation? He is now a star.  As a body, even though he cannot display his own cultivation, he is still much more powerful than the ordinary Daluo Jinxian. Once he takes action, even Liu Yun will have to accept the defeat."

    "Xuanyuan Jue, I heard that although this time the laws of heaven specifically allow immortals below Da Luo Jinxian to come to the world of cultivation and seize the innate treasure, there are great restrictions, which makes the actual strength that these immortals can exert not enough.  Half of the strength." Duanmu Ling said, "I found out about this from my mother's former subordinates, and I don't know whether it is true or not."

    "It should be true. If the Great Luo Jinxian was really that useless, I'm afraid the Immortal Kingdom would have been tortured to death long ago. I can kill Yang Ding, no, to be precise, I should defeat it. Maybe I have got involved in this aspect.  The light." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Then what should we do now? That Liu Yun is definitely not a good person. Once she finds out that the remaining primitive chaos has been taken away by Xuanyuan Jue, she will definitely come to deal with you. At least you are much easier to deal with than Xuanyuan Jue.  ." Ren Bingling said anxiously.

    "It's okay, haven't you understood what I mean by returning in a hurry? According to the data, Xuanyuan Jue has four major subordinates, all of whom are Da Luo Jinxian. They are all arrogant and rude. When meeting Liu Yun  , where can we live in peace and harmony? Xuanyuan Jue can choose to cooperate with Xueyue. But those four people can't. Their characters are a bit like the demon-conquering immortal kings, who like to eliminate evil and do their best." Wang Hui said with a smile.  "I'm afraid they have already started fighting at this time. Those four people should not be Liu Yun's opponents, but there is no problem in entangling Liu Yun for a period of time. I will go devour this primitive chaos and see if I can survive in the short term.  The internal general's cultivation has been upgraded to the realm of a superior heavenly immortal. If he reaches the realm of a superior heavenly immortal, then he will be somewhat confident in dealing with Liu Yun. She is a member of the Chaos tribe after all, and in this non-chaotic environment, her strength must be compromised."

    "Then hurry up. This matter should be done sooner rather than later." Ren Bingling said.

    "No, what I just said is just speculation. We have to wait for the exact news. Otherwise, I can't rest assured." Wang Hui shook his head and looked outside, waiting for his subordinates to inquire about the news.

    It took half an hour before someone came to report that Liu Yun had indeed fought with people from the Immortal Kingdom.  Neither of them could do anything to each other. Liu Yun originally didn't want to get entangled with those four people, but those four people wanted to fight.

    "Hahaha, it's better now. I'm going to practice right away, no matter how much divine power it takes. I will definitely get out of seclusion as soon as possible. You should be careful. If anything happens, remember to notify me immediately!" Wang Hui's mood  After relaxing, he hurriedly entered the illusory fairyland after some instructions, and did not hesitate to consume a lot of creation power to absorb the original chaos.

    Ever since Wang Hui advanced greatly in cultivation, he has seldom been so desperate. The divine power of creation is basically used to exchange for some pills, spells and other things to help the creation alliance, and his own cultivation is basically carried out outside.  Yes, but this time, he had to use the illusory fairyland to buy time.

    This practice only lasted for two days, and all the divine power of creation was consumed. However, in these two days, Wang Hui did what was equivalent to a year outside, devouring two primitive chaos, and cultivating in one fell swoop.  The breakthrough reached the late stage of Daluo Jinxian.

    This was much higher than he expected. He originally planned to reach the level of a high-level Celestial Immortal, but now he has become a high-level Daluo Golden Immortal. He really understood the horror of this primitive chaos. No wonder the Chaos Clan did not hesitate to send a large army.  , but also to seize thirteen places of primitive chaos.

    At present, the late stage of Daluo Jinxian is a limit. Once this limit is exceeded, Wang Hui will not be able to leave the earth, because once he leaves the earth, the fragments of the origin of heaven will not be able to protect him, and he must ascend.

    "And Wang Hui's body has finally been promoted to the body of a superior immortal weapon, and he has a body more powerful than many gods.

    As soon as he came out of seclusion, Wang Hui saw that the earth was in a mess. Many gaps had been made in the original defense line. However, those who attacked this line of defense were not the Chaos tribe, but stern-faced immortals.

    "Who can tell me what happened?" Wang Hui asked angrily.

    "That Liu Yun is cunning and knowsWe were defeated by Xuanyuan Jue, so we chose to retreat temporarily, and Xuanyuan Jue led a large number of monks who took refuge in him, as well as a large number of immortals who came down from the fairy world to attack the earth, forcing us to hand over you, the leader of the alliance.  Fu Liuyun sighed, "Because the opponent was an immortal rather than a Chaos race, many cultivators chose to surrender. The result is now like this. Our Creation Alliance has suffered heavy losses!"  "

    "Why didn't you notify me?" Wang Hui asked coldly.

    "I didn't let them tell you that you are at a critical moment in your cultivation, and all of our hopes are pinned on you. Only when you become stronger can we make as few sacrifices as possible." Huanxian came out.  said.

    "Alas! That's all, let's not talk about this anymore. Did Xuanyuan Jue take action?" Wang Hui looked at Huanxian and couldn't get angry, so he could only change the topic.

    "No, if he attacks, I'm afraid the entire earth will be destroyed." Huanxian shook his head and said.

    "That's good, tell us about the casualties on our side." Wang Hui tried his best to suppress his anger and asked Fu Liuyun.

    "More than half of the most loyal monks who have followed us since the Shangqing Sect were lost in this battle. The Death Islands and other monks who joined later also suffered heavy losses. The Tianhu Clan, the Jade Rabbit Clan, the Bai Clan,  The whole clan has sacrificed a lot, and the Five-Star Alliance also fought bravely, but some unorganized monks betrayed easily. For example, the monks from the Black Sky Demon Realm and Sanqing Palace were even more useless and turned against them directly.  He also injured many of us." Fu Liuyun explained.

    "I treat these bastards very well. Well, since I don't want benefits, then I will let them never reincarnate." Wang Hui gritted his teeth, and his eyes could spit fire.

    "And there is"

    "What is it?"

    "Ren Bingling and Duan Muling were seriously injured and are still unconscious." Fu Liuyun sighed.

    "What? Take me to see them quickly!" Wang Hui said hurriedly.

    "Don't worry, although they are unconscious, their lives are not in danger. What's more troublesome is that Luo Tianyi was captured by those people." Fu Liuyun said again.

    The muscles on Wang Hui's face began to twist. He quickly ran to the ward where Ren Bingling and Duan Muling were located, checked their injuries, and then fed each of them a resurrection pill and injected two drops of the divine water of creation into them.  inside their bodies to help them repair damaged bodies.

    You must know that Wang Hui's current magical skill of creation has reached a certain level. He can create any kind of creature, let alone just heal injuries.

    "They should wake up soon. Take good care of them. I'll go rescue Luo Tianyi." Wang Hui looked at Ren Bingling and Duan Muling, who were completely out of danger, and then said to Fu Liuyun.

    "No, Alliance Leader, this is obviously a trap." Fu Liuyun said hurriedly.

    "So what about the trap? If a man can't even protect his own woman, what kind of man is he? What on earth am I practicing for? I'm not practicing for some bullshit to live forever. Without friends, what's the point of living for so long?" Wang  Hui said coldly, suddenly tapped one foot on the ground, and then stood up in the air.

    Looking at Wang Hui's retreating figure, Fu Liuyun sighed helplessly and said: "I finally know why you, a boy, are so popular with women. You must come back safely!"

    Wang Hui flew to the battlefield and saw that the immortals were slaughtering his subordinates like pigs and dogs, and they were killing them with great joy. His blood immediately surged up, and he didn't care about anything. His body turned into a shadow, as if he was asking for his life.  Wherever he flies, a large number of immortals will fall down like garbage.

    "It's the leader! The leader is out of seclusion, we are saved!" Although most of the monks of the Creation League have reached the realm of virtual immortals because of Wang Hui's help, the opponents they face this time are not the Chaos tribe, but those who  More than 70% of them are real immortals, so until now, although they are still holding their breath in their hearts and dreaming of winning, the reality is very cruel. Seeing their companions fall one by one, their hearts are cut like a knife.  They fought back like crazy, but they were not strong enough. No matter how hard they fought, it was in vain. They were still killed one by one and died one by one.

    Despair spread among the armies. When this joint army composed of solar system monks was almost on the verge of collapse, Wang Hui appeared with the force of thunder. Killing those true immortals was like slaughtering a dog.  Chicken is generally easy and easy.

    Their dying hearts were rejuvenated.

    "What, that's Wang Hui, let me take care of him!" When a fairy saw the afterimage flying towards him, he jumped towards it excitedly, but like a moth to a flame, before he could reach the afterimage, his body was alreadyAfter being torn apart, the soul was burned by the true fire of the blazing sun until it could no longer make any sound.

    "What a scary guy. Is this guy a human or a ghost?" The army of the Immortal Kingdom was shocked. They looked at the afterimage that was constantly harvesting the lives of the immortals in disbelief. They were covered in cold sweat, for fear that it would be their turn next.

    "Run quickly, it's not easy to practice till now. You can't leave your life here in a daze." I don't know who shouted, and the defeat began.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 466 Who is the devil and who is the fairy

    After killing the immortals and frightening them to death, Wang Hui transformed into thousands of ghosts and disappeared into Xuanyuan Jue's base camp, looking for Luo Tianyi's whereabouts everywhere. However, he searched almost all over the camp and finally came to  When he arrived in front of Xuanyuan Jue, he never saw Luo Tianyi.

    "Xuanyuan Jue, as the eldest prince of the Immortal Kingdom and a being like an Immortal Lord, why do you have to fight against me? You actually led an army to attack the earth. Do you really not take the laws of heaven into consideration?" Wang Hui said coldly.  Looking at Xuanyuan Jue, his eyes were full of anger.

    Xuanyuan Jue was dressed in light yellow clothes and sat calmly on a futon. His majestic and solemn aura was indeed beyond the comparison of ordinary immortals.

    If possible, Wang Hui is really unwilling to be an enemy of such a person, but at this point, it is useless to say anything. It is absolutely impossible to save Luo Tianyi without killing Xuanyuan Jue.

    "The laws of Heaven? Haha, you are really naive. Heaven is also a human being, and he also has his own interests. The so-called laws only exist to defend his interests. If something violates the laws, he can get huge benefits.  Interests, so why should he stop it? And you, you are registered with Tiandao, and you have become the second person after Blood Moon to be identified as someone who may destroy the Tiandao universe, so Tiandao wants you to die, but  He is the law of heaven and cannot take action casually, so he has to rely on the help of us ministers." Xuanyuan Jue laughed.

    "Bullshit, it's just you shameless bastards who have deceived the way of heaven. One day I will conquer the Immortal Kingdom and destroy the Immortal Emperor. Then I will ask the way of heaven face to face." Wang Hui said coldly.

    "Hahaha, it's really ridiculous. Do you think you have won my father? Do you know that his existence represents the will of heaven. As long as heaven supports him, he will always be invincible. Even if you take 10,000 steps back, even if you  His cultivation level is stronger than that of my father. I can't defeat him. In the universe of Heavenly Dao, he is the invincible existence except for Heavenly Dao." Xuanyuan Jue laughed loudly.  Looking at Wang Hui was like looking at a fool.

    "Really? The main premise of what you said is that Heaven supports your father. But if Heaven no longer supports him, he will no longer be invincible. Don't worry, I will work hard for this goal, but  Now, tell me where Tianyi is?" Wang Hui seemed to be unwilling to struggle with Xuanyuan Jue on this issue, and finally returned to the topic, he asked coldly.

    "Luo Tianyi, Luo Tianyi is a member of the Chaos tribe, why are he here with us?" Xuanyuan Jue said calmly.

    "The dignified eldest prince of the Immortal Kingdom. Don't you even dare to tell the truth?" Wang Hui asked.

    "If you want to know, defeat me first. Otherwise, you will never know the whereabouts of that woman." Xuanyuan Jue shrugged, looking very rogue.

    "Okay. If I defeat you, I will defeat you. Am I, Wang Hui, still afraid of you?" Wang Hui raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said coldly. After all, the purpose of coming here is to find Luo Tianyi. If Luo Tianyi cannot be found,  , then naturally he has to fight Xuanyuan Jue.

    "Come on. Let's do it. It's useless to talk nonsense!" Xuanyuan Jue hooked his hand at Wang Hui and said with a slight smile.

    A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Wang Hui's eyes, and then his body burst out. Now his most powerful magic weapon, besides the two innate treasures, is his body of superior immortal weapons, so he wants to attack  Of course, it is impossible to kill Xuanyuan Jue without relying on this body.

    But just when he was no more than ten feet away from Xuanyuan, four people suddenly shot out of Hengli. One was the Xue Yue he was familiar with, and the other three were unknown to him. However, the strength of these three people,  But there is no need for a blood-moon difference at all.

    Wang Hui was attacked by a sneak attack, but he didn't panic at all. He sneered and resisted the blow, then the wind of his fist danced, and he punched one of them away.

    The man was hit by Wang Hui, and his body exploded into pieces, turning into a pool of blood. It was too horrible to see.

    "Xuanyuan Jue, although you are very shameless, I still have to praise you. Your sneak attack strategy is really clever, but it's a pity that you used four useless people and couldn't stop me at all!" Wang Hui killed one of them and was unable to stop him!  However, he still rushed towards Xuanyuan Jue, and then the two of them punched each other in mid-air, each took a few steps back, and then looked at the other indifferently.

    "Xue Yue, Heavenly Demon, Gui Can! You three come here. Although I cannot use the power of the Immortal Lord due to the limitations of my body, it is easy to improve your cultivation. If you three want to avoid being hunted by the Immortal World  , then kill Wang Hui here and make meritorious deeds. I will reward you greatly in the future!" As Xuanyuan Jue spoke, three rays of light popped out from his fingertips and injected into the bodies of the three people. "This is the God-given power given to you by this prince.  If you are loyal to me, this ability will belong to you forever, go ahead and kill Wang Hui!"

    Wang Hui just blinked and saw the cultivation of Xue Yue, Tian Mo and Gui Can.Suddenly, he was promoted to the realm of the superior Daluo Jinxian. The three people looked at him fiercely, as if they wanted to eat Wang Hui.

    "Wang Hui, surrender as soon as possible. You must know that the three of us are all known as great evil beings. We are all likely to destroy the universe of heaven and earth in the future. Therefore, the three of us have the protection of fate and the blessing of luck. Now we are waiting for you.  With your cultivation level, you should understand that you are definitely no match for the three of us." Xue Yue looked at Wang Hui and said.

    "In this universe, there is only one evil among evil, and I won't talk nonsense to you. If you leave now, you can still save your life, but if not, I will definitely kill you! And Blood Moon, you will definitely die too. There will be no chance of death this time.  Someone can save you!" Wang Hui said coldly.

    "You stubborn guy, let's go!" Xue Yue said to the two people beside him, and then attacked Wang Hui in a pincer attack.

    "The laws of heaven are pure, the laws of earth are spiritual, and all evil thoughts help me to destroy the enemy!"

    After a spell, the person called the Demon erupted from his head with a stream of black air, which was transformed by thousands of evil thoughts, forming an unparalleled demon. His body was as black as lacquer, as tall as a building, and his eyes glowed with red light.  , as if all the righteousness between heaven and earth is going to disappear.

    "Heroist!" Wang Hui shouted when he saw this terrifying demon appear, and a piece of golden light erupted from the top of his head, and then turned into a green dragon. The green dragon circled and danced, seeming real and illusory, but its terrifying power made people dare not underestimate it.  watch for.

    Wang Hui pointed his finger, and the green dragon pounced on the terrifying demon, standing in the universe with a terrifying momentum.

    "The weather is evil, the sun, the moon, the stars, the demons and monsters are endless! I respectfully invite the ancestors of ghosts and demons from heaven and earth!"

    The man named Gui Can saw that the demon was blocked by Wang Hui, so he also chanted a spell quickly, and saw that his body suddenly transformed into an unparalleled evil demon. This evil demon was nine parts ghost-like and one part human-like.  There are flying resentful spirits, which definitely look difficult to deal with.

    Wang Hui remained calm and composed. He opened his right hand and a ball of black energy flew out. It turned into the huge Senluo Palace in an instant, trapping Guizan directly in it.

    "Bixieqi, you are no match for me!" Wang Hui glanced at Guizan coldly, and then set his target on Xue Yue.

    Seeing Wang Hui being so fierce, Xue Yue thought to herself: I have been looking for a chance to escape, but I have been suffering from no chance. Today, with this god-given power, the stupid Xuanyuan Jue thought that he could take it away at any time, but he didn't know that I had already  I have absorbed the source of all evil and can swallow all power. This god-given power is given to me in vain. Now is not the best time to fight Wang Hui to the death. If I don't run away now, when should I?

    Thinking of this, Xue Yue actually jumped up, turned into a bloody light, and escaped.

    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Jue jumped in anger, trying to take back the power given by God, but found that the power was like a mud cow drowning in the sea, and could never be found again.

    "Xueyue, you bastard, this prince will kill you sooner or later." Xuanyuan Jue yelled in the direction of Xueyue's escape, he was really angry.

    He was worried that after Xue Yue left, the devil and ghost can no longer be Wang Hui's opponents, so he simply went into battle himself. Even so, he was afraid that he would be ridiculed by many people in the fairyland after he returned, even his father.  Therefore, he showed disdain for him, but if he could get the original chaos in Wang Hui's body today, everything he had done would be worth it.

    "Xuanyuan Jue, do you think that I, Wang Hui, am still the Wang Hui from a day ago?" In fact, Wang Hui has not even shown the strength of the Great Luo Jinxian for a long time. He has always hidden his strength and only used the strength of the superior heavenly immortal. Seeing that  Xuanyuan Jue took action, and he suddenly released all restrictions. He reached the realm of the Great Golden Immortal, activated the sword of ashes, and tried to kill Xuanyuan Jue's dog with one sword.

    Although he knew that this was just a stand-in for Xuanyuan Jue, and killing him would not cause much harm to Xuanyuan Jue, the existence of this man was a stage threat to him anyway, and he could not give up just yet.

    As for the demon and ghost can, he intends to keep them under his account. After all, the reason why these two people work for Xuanyuan Jue is simply because they are controlled by Xuanyuan Jue, and he also has the ability to control these two people.

    Xuanyuan Jue suddenly saw a long red sword appearing in Wang Hui's hand. The sword was so long that it felt like he had hit him directly, and his body was stuck on the tip of the sword like a piece of flesh.

    "So what about the body of a star? It's not like I, Wang Hui, have never destroyed planets before. I destroyed your substitute today so that I can know where Luo Tianyi is." The power of the Ash Sword is self-evident, it is incredibly powerful.  At this stage, Wang Hui's cultivation at this time was at the superior Daluo Golden Immortal realm, and the Xuanyuan Jue in front of him was only at this realm. It was simply a fool's errand for him to block the power of the Ash Sword.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????Xuanyuan Jue's body cracked and then quickly turned into ashes, and his remaining consciousness was taken away by Wang Hui, of course in order to find out the whereabouts of Luo Tianyi from this guy's memory.

    "This guy actually hid all four primitive chaos in his body. I didn't expect that I made a lot of money this time!" When Wang Hui arrived, he was surprised that the four primitive chaos that he couldn't get in time ended up because of this.  Got it by accident.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 467 Goodbye in the Fairyland

    There were a total of thirteen primitive chaos, Wang Hui got eleven, and Liu Yun got two. Speaking of which, Wang Hui made a lot of money this time, but the power of primitive chaos was too powerful. What Wang Hui can currently absorb,  There are only two Primordial Chaos. He plans to use the remaining nine for a few of his closest people. After all, although Primordial Chaos is powerful, it only has an effect on those below Daluo Jinxian, and above.  It's not so obvious. With Wang Hui's current cultivation level, keeping it would be a waste.

    After destroying Xuanyuan Jue's stand-in, Wang Hui easily took over Tianmo and Guichan. However, Wang Hui didn't dare to have the slightest trust in these two guys. He simply took them directly into the universe sea.  , making them the masters of the newly born planets, namely the Demon Star and the Ghost Star.

    These two planets are different from the previous planets. They will not allow humans to survive according to normal conditions. Instead, they are places dedicated to cultivating dead soldiers. If we encounter a war like this one in the future, these dead soldiers can be of great use.  .

    As for the rest of the immortals, seeing Xuanyuan Jue's defeat, they no longer dared to confront Wang Hui, so they fled back to the immortal kingdom. As for how they would be treated, that is not something Wang Hui should consider now. He now  What he was thinking about was the whereabouts of Luo Tianyi and the Chaos Clan.

    According to the memory of Xuanyuan Jue's substitute, Luo Tianyi was actually taken to the Chaos Clan by Liu Yun. It seems that Xuanyuan Jue is indeed very good at colluding with enemies.

    He was thinking about how to find the Chaos clan's lair, rescue Luo Tianyi, and kill Liu Yun in one fell swoop.  To solve the current dilemma, suddenly a black light appeared in the sky, and a spell fell from the black light.

    "A magic spell?" Wang Hui caught the spell in astonishment.

    "How are you, junior brother?" Liu Yun's voice sounded. It was indeed her who sent the talisman. It seemed that Liu Yun had tried hard to prevent Wang Hui from discovering the exact hiding place of the Chaos Clan.

    "What did you do to Tianyi?" Wang Hui asked straight to the point.

    "Haha, Tianyi is my daughter. How could I do anything to her? It's just that this child is stubborn and says that she will commit suicide if I don't let her go. Do you dare to come to me to take her back?" Liu  Yun chuckled.

    "If you don't dare, give me your seat!" Wang Hui said coldly.  In fact, he knew very well in his heart that this was definitely a trap. Liu Yunwei was nothing more than the primitive chaos in him, but he couldn't give up on Luo Tianyi just because of fear. This was his promise to Luo Tianyi and also to his own conscience.  promise.

    "Okay, you really have the guts. You crush this transmission note and the map will appear naturally. Goodbye then." Liu Yun's voice ended here.

    Wang Hui crushed the talisman and saw a map inside, clearly marking a location.

    He took the map and returned to the camp first.  He gave the cores of chaos to Duan Muling, Ren Bingling, Fu Liuyun, Su Mei, Zhang Bao, Ren Tianxing, and Ren Hailiu respectively. There were still two original chaos cores left. He planned to leave one to Luo Tianyi and divide the other equally.  It was given to the Sky Fox King, Princess Jade Rabbit, Bai Jing, and some monks whose strength was on the verge of breakthrough.

    ??Don¡¯t think it¡¯s just an equal share, you must know that this primitive chaos can make Liu Yun reach the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.  This shows that its energy is huge, and even if it is divided equally, many benefits can be obtained.

    Of course, in addition to this, Wang Hui also gave them a large number of elixirs and magic weapons as compensation for those who did not receive the original chaos.  In short, he did not fall behind anyone who helped him this time.

    "As I said before, the earth will be handed over to you for the time being. I'm going to meet Liu Yun for a while, and Tianyi must be rescued." Wang Hui said in a deep voice, "No matter whether it's good or bad that I'm going here, you can't  If you start a war with the Chaos Clan again, you must either leave the solar system, choose a place to practice in seclusion, and strive to ascend, or return to the earth. Anyway, there is no original chaos on the earth now, and the Chaos Clan will not care too much about this place. You should not be able to  Being targeted.¡±

    "Wang Hui! What are you talking about? We are waiting for you to come back!" Ren Bingling said.

    "Bing Ling, you should know that this trip will be unlucky. There is a high chance that I will not be able to come back. By then, you will still have to take care of my Creation Alliance. Besides, you have already promised Xuannv  The empress must practice with her, and one cannot break one's word." Wang Hui said, gently stroking Ren Bingling's hair.

    "No, if you die, why should I live alone, let alone ascend?" Ren Bingling said firmly.

    "I only said that I might not be able to come back, but I may not necessarily die. There is a big difference between this, because if there is a dangerous moment, I will use the pendant given to me by Empress Xuannv, and then go directly to the fairy  After the country is over, we will still meet there." Wang Hui persuaded.

    "I forgot about this. Then you must not forget it,"?If you really encounter danger, just use that pendant. Only by saving your life can you do what you want to do. Even if you can't save Tianyi this time, there will be another time. But if you die, what will happen?  None.  "Ren Bingling's tone became gentler.

    "If possible, let's meet again in the Immortal Kingdom. The Immortal Kingdom is dozens of times larger than this small world of cultivation, and has the best cultivation environment. Besides, if the war between the Chaos Clan ends, the laws of heaven will return to normal.  , I am afraid that all human beings and above will be forced to ascend. Instead of that, it is better for Duanmu Ling to find our friends in the immortal kingdom and extradite our people to ascend first." Wang Hui stood up and said to everyone,  "Now in our Creation Alliance, I'm afraid the worst are virtual immortals. It's not impossible to ascend now, but it depends on your will. If you don't want to, you can still do it according to the method I said before. I absolutely  No blame.¡±

    After saying these words, Wang Hui handed over the matter of contacting the Immortal Kingdom to Duanmu Ling, then saluted everyone very solemnly, and then left through the air.

    ¡­¡­

    The place Liu Yun asked Wang Hui to go to was far away from the earth and basically outside the solar system. She probably didn¡¯t want Wang Hui to rely on the power of the solar system, which made the smell of this trap even stronger.

    Wang Hui knew this, but he still went without fear.

    This place is a primitive planet with primitive jungles. There are primitive species on the planet. Almost all the prehistoric species Wang Hui saw in history books are here.

    Standing on the vast primeval jungle, Wang Hui shouted loudly: "Senior Sister Liu Yun, I, Wang Hui, have come for an appointment. No matter what kind of dragon pond or tiger's den you are, just come here. I just hope to see Tianyi."

    After a long time, Liu Yun finally made some movement. The dark army of the Chaos tribe almost surrounded the entire planet. Looking at it, she looked like countless flies. It was a little disgusting, but she had to admit that this terrifying army was already facing the enemy.  Wang Hui's life posed a great threat.

    Indeed, these guys may be vulnerable to Wang Hui, but their combined attack is equally terrifying. Even Wang Hui does not dare to say that he can survive safely.

    After the encirclement was set up, Liu Yun came out in person and took Luo Tianyi with her.

    It can be seen that Luo Tianyi has shackles on his hands. These shackles are a mass-produced magic weapon, called "Cuffs of Confinement", which can make the mana and immortal power of cultivators or immortals flow.  It creates chaos and prevents you from exerting your strength, so you can only be obedient.

    ¡°Senior sister, Tianyi is your daughter after all, so there¡¯s no need to abuse her like this, right?¡± Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Junior brother, please don't accuse me wrongly. I just don't want this silly kid to harm himself." Liu Yun also smiled.

    Wang Hui looked at Luo Tianyi and found that except for the handcuffs, Luo Tianyi had no other scars on her body. It should be because Liu Yun had not been raped. This could be regarded as the only friendship between mother and daughter.

    "Senior sister, can I have a few words with Tianyi?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Say it."

    "No, I asked Tianyi to come over. I have a few words to whisper to her. Anyway, there are so many of you around, so you are not afraid of us running away, right?" Wang Hui shrugged.

    "You're such a cunning kid. Who knows if you can play any tricks? This won't work." Liu Yun's wisdom is not comparable to that of some fools. Wang Hui can deceive those fools, but it is difficult to win over Liu Yun.  Well done.

    "Really? In that case, we have nothing to talk about. I'll take the first step!" Wang Hui said this and pretended to leave.

    "Hmph, you took the risk to come here for Tianyi. I don't believe you would leave just like that." Liu Yun looked at Wang Hui without any intention of stopping her. "What's more, you can't escape from my iron-clad defense."  stay home."

    "Really? Then I'll run away and show you!" As soon as he said this, Wang Hui immediately disappeared from the place, not only his figure was gone, but even his breath was gone.

    "This guy is good at concealment. He must still be nearby. Just protect yourself and find his location and leave it to me." Liu Yun commanded calmly, without feeling panic at all.

    She released her spiritual thoughts and actually used the soul-searching spell that the Chaos tribe was very good at, trying to find Wang Hui's location in the shortest possible time.

    After only a few seconds, Liu Yun suddenly exclaimed: "No, take Tianyi back quickly, don't let Wang Hui get close!"

    "It's too late!" Wang Hui suddenly appeared next to Luo Tianyi, forced a pendant onto Luo Tianyi's neck, and then crushed it into pieces. He only had time to say a word to Luo Tianyi. "  See you in the fairyland!"

    &nbsp; At this point, a golden light flashed, and Luo Tianyi disappeared out of thin air.

    "Hahaha, the only one I'm worried about is Tianyi. Now that she's safe, then it will be the end of your Chaos clan!" Wang Hui laughed and disappeared again, this time his breath was not there  Instead of disappearing, it swept across the world, making it impossible for anyone to know where it came from.

    No matter how powerful Liu Yun¡¯s soul-searching skills were, the aura of Wang Hui she found was everywhere, making it impossible to tell which one was real and which one was fake.

    In this moment of delay, the monks of the Chaos tribe were heard screaming again and again.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 468 Netherworld Ghost Sword

    Liu Yun was undoubtedly powerful, but Wang Hui did not fight her. Instead, he targeted the other Chaos monks who had little ability to resist.

    The bloody killings made even the Chaos Clan, a group that was not afraid of death, feel scared.

    Even though Liu Yun knows the light of resurrection, the speed of her resurrection is far less than the speed of Wang Hui's killing. More importantly, Wang Hui's killing does not consume much immortal power, while Liu Yun's light of resurrection,  But it would require a lot of celestial energy. If it continued like this, she might even be targeted by Wang Hui.

    After thinking for a while, Liu Yun gave the order for the entire army to retreat and return to their Chaos Star Territory. After all, there is no longer the original chaos they need on the earth, and now they cannot kill Wang Hui, who possesses the original chaos.  People, doing other things no longer seems to be of much use, so it is better to retreat and recuperate, waiting for new opportunities.

    It's just that Liu Yun wants to leave, but Wang Hui will not let her leave so easily. What Wang Hui is worried about is that once he ascends to the fairyland, he cannot easily descend to earth. If Liu Yun leads the Chaos Clan to deal with the Creation Alliance again, he will  There is nothing we can do, so it is better to end things with Liu Yun here. Even if we can't kill him, we can pull him up to the fairy world together.

    "The vast universe, the endless world, the power of sealing, help me seal it!"

    Wang Hui has many methods to imprison his opponents, such as his Senluo Palace, Guanghan Palace, Lava Demon Realm, Judge's Pen, etc. But this time, just to be on the safe side, he directly used the Cosmic Sea to ban Liu Yun.  action.  Then without giving Liu Yun the slightest chance, she directly chose to ascend.

    In the Nether Palace, the two palace masters of the Nether Palace are present.

    They have always been worried about Wang Hui because of the death of the three reincarnations, so they always look for opportunities to take revenge on Wang Hui, and this time, the opportunity finally came to them.

    A subordinate came down to report that Wang Hui was on his way to ascend.

    The Netherworld Immortal Lord smiled coldly and said: "Release the Netherworld Ghost Sword. Kill Wang Hui on the way to ascension!"

    The Netherworld Ghost Sword is a large-scale attack spell. It was originally prepared to deal with those ghosts who dared to escape. This time.  Immortal Lord Netherworld used it for personal revenge, but none of the three Heavenly Emperors had any intention of stopping it, perhaps in their opinion.  Wang Hui is just an ant, while Immortal Lord Netherworld and Immortal Lord Samsara are their capable subordinates, so they naturally want to help their own people.

    "And the Netherworld Ghost Sword does not violate the laws of heaven, so this kind of attack is perfect."

    "Brother Netherworld, do you think this Netherworld Ghost Sword can kill that Wang Hui?" Samsara Immortal Lord asked, twirling his beard.

    "This Netherworld Ghost Sword can directly kill ghosts at the level of Daluo Jinxian. We have tried it many times. This time, for the sake of insurance, I have specially enhanced its power. Even the inferior Nine Heavens Xuanxian will definitely die!  Immortal Lord Netherworld said coldly, "It's just Wang Hui. He is dead."

    "That's good. If you want to kill such a person, you must kill him. Otherwise, if he stays, he will be a disaster. He may cause a lot of trouble to our Nether Palace in the future." Samsara Immortal Lord nodded.

    "Just keep it in your heart, you dare to kill people from our Netherworld Palace. This kid is really tired of living." Netherworld Immortal Lord snorted coldly, and quickly issued the final order to release the Netherworld Ghost Sword.

    A ray of black light flew out from the Netherworld Palace and transformed into a black giant sword dozens of feet long. This giant sword flew extremely fast. Even Wang Hui, who was ascending, could not move faster than this giant sword.

    When Wang Hui and Liu Yun arrived over the fairyland.  When he was about to find a place to land quietly, the black giant sword suddenly attacked.

    Wang Hui had no time to stop him, so he could only resist with his body. As a result, the black giant sword exploded, completely scattering him and Liu Yun.

    Fortunately, Wang Hui's body has reached the level of a superior immortal weapon, otherwise, this black giant sword could really kill him.

    That black giant sword is indeed powerful and can indeed kill Daluo Jinxian and even the lower Nine Heavens Xuanxian, but this power does not take into account Wang Hui's immortal weapon body. This is the biggest miscalculation of Netherworld Immortal Lord.

    I don't know how long it took, but Wang Hui felt that his hands were warm, as if something was touching him. He opened his eyes suddenly, only to find a very strange tiger looking at him with its sharp teeth.  When I bit it on my hand, the thing that was warm before was the tiger's tongue.

    This tiger has a pair of sharp horns on its head. Its body is four to five meters tall and seven to eight meters long. Its thick limbs are not comparable to those of tigers on earth.

    "More importantly, Wang Hui can feel that the strength of this tiger is probably already in the realm of immortals.

    A mere beast can be so tyrannical, Wang HuiIt was almost certain that he had arrived in the Immortal Kingdom, but he didn¡¯t know where he was. That damn giant sword almost killed him. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t knock him into the rift of time and space, otherwise he would be afraid of it for the rest of his life.  I can't even see my friends anymore.

    Wang Hui stood up, punched the tiger to death that dared to attack him, and then roasted it and ate it to make up for the loss of his magical power.

    This is an immortal beast. There is no impurity in its body, and even its bones are like immortal medicine. Not only will eating it not hinder your cultivation, but it will be of great benefit to your cultivation.

    This is the fairy world, a place completely different from the world of cultivation.

    Wang Hui doesn't know much about the fairy world, but he has heard Huan Xian mention some things about the fairy world before, and this fairy country is an important part of the fairy world. Naturally, it is consistent with the information about the fairy world that Huan Xian told.  .

    Thinking of Huanxian, Wang Hui frowned slightly and tried to contact the other party. Others might be difficult for Wang Hui to find for a while, but Huanxian had a special connection with him. As long as the illusory fairy world was still there, he could directly contact Huanxian.  It doesn't matter if the fairy summons you, even if it's thousands of miles away, or even if it's separated by time and space. This is the benefit of the fairy.

    Originally it was just an attempt, but to his joy, Huanxian actually got in touch with him, and quickly followed Wang Hui's call and returned to the illusory fairyland.

    This illusory fairyland is not within Wang Hui's body, but exists in a special space. However, this space can only be reached by Wang Hui, Huanxian, and the people Wang Hui sends there. The rest of the world is not only unaware of it, but also unable to sense it.  to the existence of this space.

    "Great, nothing happened to you! Three days ago, we heard that the Netherworld Palace attacked you with the Netherworld Ghost Sword while you were ascending. We were worried about this and were looking around for your whereabouts." Huanxian said this.  , I almost cried.

    "Are they all okay?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Well, basically all the people in our Creation Alliance have ascended, and with the help of the Demon Immortal Emperor, we are not in danger. Now our Creation Alliance has taken root in the Demon Immortal's territory." Huanxian clicked.  He nodded.

    "How far is it from the Demon Fairy Kingdom?" Wang Hui asked.

    "This is the central area of ??the Immortal Kingdom. It is too far away from the Demonic Immortal Kingdom. If you want to go there, I am afraid it will take a lot of time." Huanxian said helplessly.

    "It doesn't matter, as long as I know that they are all safe, I will feel at ease. Anyway, your people can't find me after I fell unexpectedly, and no one in the fairyland has found my whereabouts. I can practice here with peace of mind.  In the past, when I was in the world of cultivation, due to the restrictions of the laws of heaven, it was impossible for my cultivation to be promoted to the realm of Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortals, but now there are not so many restrictions." Wang Hui smiled and said, "Tell me this first.  It must be somewhere in the Immortal Kingdom, there is some perfect environment for practicing."

    "Well, no problem. Just wait a moment. I'll check it out now. I believe that the illusory fairyland has simulated this place. After all, it's been three days." Huanxian agreed and hurriedly went to investigate.

    A few minutes later, Huanxian finally responded: "Wang Hui, this is called Tianmu Star. It is very close to Tiangong Star and has a teleportation array connected to Tiangong Star. If you want to go to Tiangong Star, you can directly teleport through it.  Formation."

    "Tiangong Star? It's better not to go there for now. The enemies there are too strong and you will lose your life if you are not careful. Just tell me the situation of Tianmu Star." Wang Hui thought for a while and said.

    "There are many sects on the Tianmu Star. These sects are different from the cultivation sects in our world of cultivation. Among them, the ones with the worst cultivation are also human immortals. In the past, they should have been the real immortals, but later the laws of heaven were changed.  Change, these talents were downgraded to cultivators, but they were not demoted to the earth, but still stayed in the fairy world, basically working as cattle and horses, working as slaves and servants for others, the situation was very miserable! "  Huanxian said, "There is the most powerful Tianpeng Mansion on the Tianmu Star. It is a sect founded by General Tianpeng. However, this General Tianpeng has been stationed on the Tiangong Star for a long time. In fact, the affairs of the Tianpeng Mansion are all handled by his deputy.  The headmaster helps take care of it, and there are also some small sects. I believe you are not very interested, so I won¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    "You mean to say that Tianpeng Mansion is the most suitable training place for Tianmu Star?" Wang Hui asked.

    "That's right, Tianpeng Mansion has the best immortal veins on the Tianmu Star. There are ninety-nine and eighty-one in total, all of which are top-grade immortal veins. If you can join Tianpeng Mansion, I believe it will be very beneficial to your cultivation.  "Yes." Huanxian explained.

    "Haha, this General Tianpeng has met me once, but I don't know if he still remembers me. I think this guy is a good person, and maybe the sect he founded will notOkay, then let¡¯s go to Tianpeng Mansion. This will be our first step into the fairyland.  "Wang Hui clenched his fists and said.

    "In that case, let's set off. There is still a long way to go from here to Tianpeng Mansion. I still suggest that you keep a low profile. It is best to join as an immortal, so that people will not be suspicious, but it is not  As for being treated as a slave, if you join at the level of Daluo Jinxian, you will inevitably be suspected." Huanxian said again.

    "Just listen to you. Anyway, you know this place better than me." Wang Hui smiled and agreed very much with Huanxian's suggestion.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 469 Linghu Le

    Although there are too many differences between the Immortal Kingdom and the world of cultivation, there are also many similarities. For example, this city, village, and sect are all available, but there are too many masters here. Compared to the world of cultivation,  That's simply not on the same level.

    And the most important thing is that in the Immortal Kingdom, there are no magic weapons below the level of immortal weapons. Such magic weapons will only become useless scrap metal when they get here. Fortunately, the magic weapon on Wang Hui's body is the most important.  Several of them have been promoted to immortal weapons, otherwise, he would have cried this time, because after arriving in the fairy kingdom, all the magic weapons in his body that were not immortal weapons had been destroyed, and human power could not stop them.

    Seeing the passersby holding immortal weapons one by one, Wang Hui couldn't help but sigh. Even if he arrived in this fairy country, he might not have much advantage. After all, he wouldn't be able to gain much advantage over the immortal weapons. Moreover,  Those immortals can exert their full strength in their own territory. It will be very hard for him to think about the conditions for leapfrogging. Therefore, improving his cultivation level to avoid being bullied is still the top priority, so he will urgently think about it.  He wants to enter Tianpeng Mansion to practice.

    Tianpeng Mansion is located near Marshal City, the largest city on Tianmu Star. This Marshal City occupies a very large area and is also the largest city on Tianmu Star. Therefore, there is an endless stream of immortals coming and going here.

    There are not many rules in the Immortal City. As long as you are not a Demon Immortal, you can be let in. Therefore, Wang Hui easily entered the Marshal City without any difficulty. Here, he needs to stay temporarily and think of a solution later.  Enter Tianpeng Mansion.  After all, this is not something that happens overnight.

    "Huanxian, do you want to come out and get some air?" Wang Hui saw that the fairyland was so harmonious, so he said to Huanxian. After all, it was obviously boring to stay alone in that illusory fairyland.

    "Well, okay." Huanxian was naturally very happy, so he found a place where no one was.  Come out of the illusory fairyland and look for an inn to stay with Wang Hui.

    The Xianjia Inn is naturally different from ordinary people.  In addition to the exquisite architecture, there are also layers of magic circle protection, which is not only safe.  Moreover, it can also allow immortals to practice with peace of mind. The various wines and dishes are even more exquisite and are definitely not available to ordinary people.

    The two came to an inn called "Xiankeju".

    Wang Hui took a look and said: "This inn has good feng shui, and the magic circle is very scientific. Let's stay here. After settling in, let's go to the Marshal City to have some fun. After all, it's our first time here.  It¡¯s really unreasonable not to play with this fairyland.¡±

    Huanxian nodded in agreement, like a young lady going out with her husband.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the two of them walked into the door of the inn, they were stopped by the waiter and said: "I'm sorry, you two. It's already full today. You two should go elsewhere."

    The waiter¡¯s words were very polite.  Wang Hui didn't have any objectionable emotions, so after hearing this, he planned to leave. Although he was a little disappointed and regretful, he was not the kind of person to force others into trouble.

    But at this moment, I heard something inside the inn.  A soft voice came: "Xiao Er, let them come in without getting in the way!"

    Hearing this, the waiter hurriedly said to Wang Hui: "Young Master and Madam, please come in."

    "Didn't you just say that it was full?" Wang Hui asked.

    "To be honest with you, it's true to say that it's full, because Master Linghu of Tianpeng Mansion has taken over our shop today and is recruiting heroes from all walks of life to jointly deal with the Chaos Clan. The one we just let you in is the one our shop is full of."  Mr. Fox." Xiao'er explained hurriedly.

    Wang Hui raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking that he was trying to find a way to enter Tianpeng Mansion, and here came the opportunity. Although he didn't know who this Young Master Linghu was, at least there was someone to help him bridge the gap, which was better than crossing the river by feeling for stones.  Okay, so he nodded and went in with Huanxian.

    When I entered the inn, I saw several tables of people sitting in the lobby. There was a young man, surrounded by stars in the center. This man had an extraordinary bearing. His clothes and appearance made it clear that he was from a major sect, and his cultivation was indeed  Not bad, he is actually a middle-level Daluo Jinxian. I have to say that this is the first master Wang Hui has encountered since he came to the fairyland.

    "I'm ordering Hu Le, but I wonder what your surname is?" Mr. Linghu was quite generous, but there was always a certain pretentiousness in his behavior, which made people feel very uncomfortable and uncoordinated.

    "Hmph, it turns out he's just a pretentious guy. But since he didn't offend me and still wants to have a relationship with me, why should I not know what's good and what's good? I'll try to deal with him first." Although he looked down on Linghu Le from the bottom of his heart,  However, Wang Hui still hugged his fists politely and said, "It's not enough to mention a humble name. He is just a man from the mountains."

    "Hey, this is my brother's fault. All of us here are friends. Now that the Chaos tribe has invaded the fairyland, all those who are willing to join the battlefield want to achieve success."With a certain amount of merit, you can be granted the title of king and become a very important figure in the fairy kingdom. My brother is so coy, he doesn't look like a hero.  "Linghu Le waved his hand and said.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and then made up his mind and said, "I'm Wang Ren."

    "Hahaha, it turns out to be brother Wang Ren. Seeing that your cultivation is quite good, you are already a superior heavenly immortal. Why don't you submit to me and go to the front line to fight against the Chaos Clan?" Linghu Le laughed loudly.

    Wang Hui understood that the Chaos Clan Linghu Le mentioned was not the lower Chaos Clan he could kill at will before, but the more powerful upper Chaos Clan. With his current cultivation level, although he would not become cannon fodder, he was still wasting his time on  On the battlefield, it is better to find a place to practice peacefully. After all, he has stored a lot of energy in the universe and is now eager to digest it.

    "I'm sorry, Mr. Linghu, I have other things to do, so I'm afraid I can't go to the front line to fight." Wang Hui sighed helplessly.

    "Asshole, you idiot, you dare to refute Master Linghu's reputation. Do you know who he is?" Wang Hui didn't expect that just after he politely refused, someone jumped out to cause trouble for him.

    When Linghu Le saw someone making trouble for Wang Hui, not only did he not stop him, but he acquiesced. Moreover, his thief eyes were still looking at Huan Xian, which showed that he was not a good person at first glance.

    "Damn, I'm new to Fairyland, and I really don't want to cause trouble, but you guys come here to mess with me. It seems like I can't do it without some blood today." Wang Hui gritted his teeth, and thought that such scum would appear everywhere.  , you don¡¯t mess with him, but he messes with you instead, it¡¯s really annoying.

    "Master Linghu, I'm really sorry, I really haven't heard of it." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "You bastard, I think you are deliberately pretending to be confused to find trouble. Mr. Linghu is one of the most outstanding disciples in the Tianpeng Mansion. He is a Daluo Jinxian. In Tianmu Star, no, even in the entire Immortal Kingdom, he is unparalleled.  No one knows, no one knows, how dare you not recognize me?" The man cursed, holding a pair of Xuanhua axes, which were actually immortal weapons. Although they were only low-grade immortal weapons, they were still immortal weapons after all.

    This guy's cultivation level is not weak at all. He is in the realm of a superior celestial being. It is the same as Wang Hui's current cultivation level. If he had not met Wang Hui, he might actually be able to perform meritorious service on the frontline battlefield of the Chaos Clan.  It's a pity that this guy provoked a tiger in order to flatter him. He was really unlucky.

    Wang Hui looked at this man and smiled coldly: "Don't flatter me too much. I really have never heard of the name Linghu Le. Isn't it a sin that I haven't heard of other people's names?"

    "That's right, not knowing Mr. Linghu's name is a crime, and it's a serious crime. Today I want you to die under my pair of Xuanhua axes." After saying that, the man raised his axes and was horrified.  Split out.

    The double axes actually shattered the void, tearing apart all the obstacles in front of them, and slashed towards Wang Hui unscrupulously.

    If you want to comment, you can really say that this ax is really wonderful. This man is probably one of the best masters in the realm of immortals.

    There is nothing you can do!  He met Wang Hui!

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity, so he didn¡¯t use any of the tricks or magic weapons he was good at before. Instead, he used magical powers that he had not used for hundreds of years.

    That was the "Ten Thousand Poison Palms" that he had mastered when his cultivation was still at the monk level.

    As soon as the divine palm came out, a gloomy wind spread across the surface, and the purple-blue fairy power penetrated the space and directly entered the man's body. However, the pair of flying axes were easily caught by Wang Hui with his hands.  , became his own weapon.

    Now he doesn¡¯t dare to use other magic weapons. Since someone has sent weapons, it¡¯s useless if he doesn¡¯t use them.

    The man was attacked by the purple-blue immortal power and fell to the ground on the spot. He turned into green water and died. He didn't even have a chance to groan.

    "Pah!" Linghu Le suddenly slapped the table and said, "Okay, what a skill, this bitch dares to provoke brother without knowing his life or death. He is really looking for death. I can't blame brother. Please take a seat quickly and eat with me!  "

    I thought Linghu Le would be furious, but I didn't expect that guy was more despicable and shameless than Wang Hui imagined. His subordinates died for him, but he didn't even say a word of comfort. Instead, he scolded such a person.  Wang Hui is the one he despises the most, so at this moment, he has no intention of making friends with Linghu Le. If he makes friends with this guy, he may not know when he will be sold, so he might as well find an opportunity to enter Tianpeng Mansion.  Score a little.

    "No need, I, Wang Ren, don't like eating with strangers. Mr. Linghu, please enjoy it by yourself. Farewell!" Without saying a word, Wang Hui took Huanxian and walked out of the inn.

    Although he has the ability to kill Linghu Le, it will take time. After all, Ling Hule??ÀÖ is also a Daluo Jinxian, and Wang Hui doesn't know what kind of magic weapon this kid has. If he loses it, he will lose a lot of money, so the top priority is to leave the place of right and wrong quickly, and wait until he finds out.  After finding out the details about Linghu Le, we can decide whether to kill him or not.

    After Wang Hui left, the immortals surrounding Linghu Le started to make a fuss.

    Some said, "Young master, you must not let that kid go. He killed our brothers, which is a small thing, but not giving you face is a big deal. If he doesn't die, how can we brothers feel at ease?"

    Some people said, "Sir, looking at that boy's poisonous skills, he might be a demon fairy. Wouldn't it be inappropriate to just let him go like this?"

    ¡­¡­

    Almost everyone wanted to settle accounts with Wang Hui, but this discussion made Linghu Le raise a sneer on his lips.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 470 Two Heroes of Friendship and Righteousness

    Linghu Le stood up and said: "Since everyone can't stand it, it's better to work together to teach that guy a lesson, so that he knows that the immortals from our Tianmu star are not easy to mess with."

    ¡°Young Master is wise!¡± All the immortals responded in unison.

    "It's not convenient for me to intervene, so I'll help you in secret." Linghu Le said again.

    "It doesn't matter. Young Master Linghu is an outstanding disciple of Tianpeng Mansion. Every move he makes is related to the reputation of Tianpeng Mansion. Naturally, he is different from us. But don't worry, Young Master, this boy's strength is not that great either. We will join forces with dozens of people.  Killing him is as easy as killing a dog or a chicken." Everyone said.

    "Okay, if this is successful, the woman beside him can be enjoyed by everyone. The woman is the body of an immortal spirit at first glance. This fairy body is an excellent tonic for us immortals. If we can cultivate together with her,  That can be said to be of great benefit." Linghu Le dropped another bombshell.

    Judging from his various performances, it is clear that because he does not know Wang Hui's background, he does not want to do it himself, but intends to let these immortals who come to him to do the experiment. If Wang Hui is killed,  Just fine, if he couldn't kill him, he could adapt to the situation and deal with the matter.

    The dozens of immortals hurried out of the inn and headed straight for Wang Hui.

    After Wang Hui left the inn, he was not in a hurry to leave. After all, he planned to stay in the Marshal City. If he ran away like this, he would really have nowhere to return.

    Not far from Xiankeju, there is another inn called "Baipenglai". This inn is about the same size as Xiankeju, but it is also very large.  Although the feng shui is a little worse than that of Xiankeju, it doesn't matter, after all, he only lives there temporarily.

    He and Huanxian entered the Baipenglai House and booked a room. They were about to follow the waiter up to take a look when they saw a large group of immortals pouring in at the door. They were the same people they had met at Xiankeju before.  But Linghu Le was nowhere to be seen.

    Wang Hui frowned slightly and said, "What are you guys doing?"

    "Wang, you dare to kill our brother. Although Master Linghu spared your life, we can't. Today is the day you die." The leading monk was wearing a golden helmet and armor.  Holding a five-pronged sky-holding fork, he was quite mighty, and his cultivation level was comparable to that of the guy who was beaten to death by Wang Hui before. He was in the realm of a high-level immortal, so he was not bad at all.

    "You want to kill me, right? But this is not the place to do anything. Let's go outside." Wang Hui still wants to find a place to live in peace and stability. He doesn't want to go on a killing spree here.

    "Go as you go, who is afraid of whom?" The leading immortal walked out first, and everyone came to an open space behind Bai Penglai.  Although this open space is not big, it is enough for fighting. Wang Hui has the ability to create space, so he can naturally prevent attacks from affecting Bai Peng.

    "Which one of you will come first?" Wang Hui asked calmly after standing still.

    "You kid killed our brothers first. Don't blame us for being unethical, our brothers will do it together!" The leader said confidently, without any shame.

    "Wait a minute, dozens of people are beating up one person, you are too shameless!" Suddenly, a loud shout came.  But they saw two young men, a man and a woman, flying into the field and blocking Wang Hui and Huanxian.

    Wang Hui could see that the cultivation level of this man and woman was not very strong. At most, they were in the realm of low-level immortals. If they really wanted to fight the group of people on the opposite side, they would probably be killed on the spot, but he was very good at it.  I'm interested, what is the purpose of this man and woman standing up? Is it really a fight, or is there another purpose?

    "You two little kids, please stand aside. With your poor cultivation, you can't stop my fork. If you don't want to die, get out!" The man opposite who was holding a five-pronged fork shouted angrily.

    "Asshole, our senior brothers and sisters are from Tianpeng Mansion. If you dare to cause trouble here, you have violated the rules of Tianpeng Mansion. How dare you be so arrogant?" the man shouted.

    "Tianpeng Mansion? Wait, you two may have made a mistake. We are all under the command of Mr. Linghu Le. Don't let the flood wash away the Dragon King Temple, and the family will no longer recognize each other as one family." The man holding a five-pronged fork holding the sky  The big man said hurriedly.

    "Senior Brother Linghu?" When the man and woman heard Linghu Le's name, they were dumbfounded. You looked at me, I looked at you, as if they didn't know what to do.

    At this time, Wang Hui chuckled softly and said: "You two don't have to be in trouble. We and other people in the grass have offended Master Linghu somewhere, which has led to a fatal disaster. I'm afraid they will definitely die today. The two young heroes  If you are willing to help us, you only need to leave us a complete body and bury it for us, and you don¡¯t dare to ask for the rest.¡±

    "What are you talking about? Although the two of us are not good at cultivation, we have always been unambiguous in our ability to act chivalrously. LinghuSo what, brother, it's wrong to bully others with power. We really have control over this matter today.  "The girl said loudly.

    "Yes, junior sister is right, I mean the same thing." The man also agreed.

    Wang Hui couldn't help but smile to himself. Although he couldn't be a nosy person, he never disliked such chivalrous and righteous people. Although these people were not very good at cultivation, they still had a chivalrous heart.  , even if you die, you don¡¯t feel regret. Although such people may seem a little stupid, they are worthy of respect. If there are more people like this in the world, then the world will definitely become a better place.

    "I'm ashamed, I'm ashamed. After all, I, Wang Hui, have too many worries and can't be so free and easy. I can only do good deeds secretly to make up for my regrets." Wang Hui shook his head secretly in his heart. He had already made up his mind. If this  If men and women were seriously in danger, he would definitely help them secretly.

    "Thank you two benefactors. Do you know their names?" Wang Hui asked, cupping his fists.

    "Foreigners, you don't know the names of these two people. They are famous immortal couples, a pair of love heroes. One is called Yang Chong and the other is Long Muling. In the eyes of us low-level immortals,  They are great heroes, great heroes!" The people watching the excitement outside said loudly.

    "It turns out they are two young heroes, Yang Chong and Long Muling. Please remember this. If you can escape alive this time, you will definitely remember these two great benefactors in the future!" Wang Hui clasped his fists again and said respectfully.

    While they were talking here, the dozens of monks who came to chase Wang Hui were in a dilemma. After all, although Yang Chong and Long Muling were not high in cultivation, they were immortals from Tianpeng Mansion, and they could not be provoked.  Get up.

    At this moment, Linghu Le's voice directly reached the ears of these people: "What are you afraid of? With me, Linghu Le, am I still going to make you suffer? These two life-threatening guys are already broken."  I have done good deeds many times, I have long wanted to kill them and then hurry up, you don¡¯t have to look forward and backward to kill them today, just leave the rest to me."

    With Linghu Le's words, these dozens of people immediately put aside their worries. These guys are all people who lick blood from the edge of a knife. They are used to fighting and killing, but they rarely like to use their brains to think about something.  Naturally, he would not have any other thoughts about Linghu Le's words.

    The person in the lead, holding a five-pronged sky-holding fork, roared: "Listen up, you two little kids, you dare to pretend to be a disciple of Tianpeng Mansion and cheat here, then I will kill you."  , lest the reputation of Tianpeng Mansion be tarnished, we will deal with those two people later!"

    After speaking, dozens of people swarmed forward, and the momentum was extremely huge. After all, among the dozens of people, the ones with the worst cultivation level were also true immortals, and there were also more than a dozen people who had reached the level of heavenly immortal. Yang Chong and Long Muling would definitely be unable to resist them.  .

    Facing the danger, Yang Chong and Long Muling looked at each other, smiled sadly and said: "We must be together for life and death!"

    They were also afraid of death, but they did not show fear of the enemy, nor did they give up helping Wang Hui and Huanxian because of this. Such people really have the qualifications of a hero.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and said to Huan Xian on the side: "You help the woman, I will help the man, remember not to let anyone notice."

    "Yeah." Huanxian nodded and smiled knowingly.

    So although the two of them had their hands behind their backs, they cleverly moved the magic formula and directly passed through the space, driving two forces into the bodies of Yang Chong and Long Muling respectively.

    At this time, Yang Chong and Long Muling, with the blessings of Wang Hui and Huanxian, have increased their strength by more than a little bit. It is estimated that even if they encounter Daluo Jinxian, they can compete with each other, not to mention the dozens of heavenly immortals and real immortals on the other side.  Fairy.

    Those two people were obviously good at swordsmanship. The two flying swords worked well together, but they lacked strength. With the help of Wang Hui and Huanxian, this disadvantage was gone. The two flying swords were intertwined and twisted together, and they actually turned into  A long dragon and a fire phoenix rushed into the dozens of monks. In just a moment, dozens of brave monks fell to the ground. Although they seemed to be fine, the Nascent Soul in their bodies had been destroyed.  , considered completely dead.

    How could Wang Hui be left alive if he took action?

    "It's so amazing. In the past, it was only famous, but it was rare to see the two heroes of love and loyalty take action. When I saw it today, it was really amazing." Someone immediately burst into warm applause.

    "After all, the bystanders are not ordinary people. The ones with the worst cultivation are also human immortals. When they see people killing people, there is nothing to make a fuss about. In this immortal kingdom, is there a day when no one dies?  As long as the immortal book still exists, it will be resurrected, but it will only require a large amount of spiritual stones or treasures to be paid to the imperial court of the immortal kingdom.

    "Tianpeng Mansion is really awesome. The disciples who come out are extraordinary. They are only low-level immortals, but they can subdue these people with one move."??Ten gangsters are really desirable.  "Someone sighed.

    "No need to sigh, Tianpeng Mansion has always been open to accepting disciples. You can report at any time. As long as you pass their assessment, you can officially become a member of Tianpeng Mansion." Someone said.

    "Oh, I don't know about this, but the examination of Tianpeng Mansion is too strict. I have been there, but I was rejected. I am helpless, helpless." The man sighed.

    The two people¡¯s unintentional words reached Wang Hui¡¯s ears. Since he couldn¡¯t ask Linghu Le for help, couldn¡¯t he just go and take the assessment directly?  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 471 Chengde Peak

    Yang Chong and Long Muling were not fools. They could feel the power that suddenly appeared in their bodies just now. Although they didn't know where it came from, they knew that it was not their own power. If they made a little guess, Wang Hui and Huanxian would  Become the biggest suspect.

    Just as they were about to ask Wang Hui and Huanxian, Wang Hui made a silent gesture to them, and then the four of them entered Bai Peng Lai and arrived at Wang Hui's room.

    "You two are masters, it's my brother and sister who are meddling in other people's business." As soon as they arrived in the room, Yang Chong said with his fists in hand.

    "What are you talking about? Fighting against injustice and helping each other are the beauty of the immortal family. It's a pity that in today's immortal world, in the pursuit of fame, wealth and immortality, this most basic chivalry has been forgotten. You two  Only those who can be chivalrous and heart-warming can be called Xianxia. What kind of expert am I? I am not even half as good as you." Wang Hui shook his head and said.

    "Senior's words are serious, but I don't know how to call him. The two of us would like to keep this in mind. If there is an opportunity in the future, we will definitely repay the grace of saving my life today." Yang Chong knew that Wang Hui's cultivation level far exceeded the two of them, so he was called senior.

    "Haha, it was obviously you two who helped us get out of the siege, but how did it turn out that we saved your two lives? What you said makes me a little embarrassed." Wang Hui couldn't help laughing.

    "Senior, don't make fun of the two juniors. With our cultivation, we are no match for those people. We usually do chivalry and justice, and we mostly succeed because of the reputation of Tianpeng Mansion. To put it bluntly, we are actually pretending to be powerful.  It's really ridiculous, but even though we are powerless, every time we see something like this, we can't help but come out to help. We know that we may lose our lives, but we just can't control ourselves. In today's battle, the two of us  He should have died in battle, it was obviously the two seniors who helped my brothers and sisters to escape from danger." Yang Chong is a straight man.  He is not afraid to tell his own embarrassing things.

    "Hahaha, I like your character, but you did help me and the two of you a lot today. You know, when we first came here, we originally planned to seek refuge in Tianpeng Mansion, but unexpectedly, we offended Mr. Linghu.  As for the situation that has led to today. If the two of us take action, we will naturally not take those immortals seriously, but once we take action, the conflict will be completely forged, and it will probably be very difficult to resolve it." Wang Hui  He laughed and said, "But your cultivation level is really low and your qualifications are too poor. You must have suffered a lot to be able to cultivate to where you are today, right?"

    "What the senior said is absolutely true. The two of us are children adopted by the master from abroad, and our qualifications are indeed very poor. Fortunately, we are willing to endure hardships and the master is willing to train us, so we have achieved what we have today. It is a shame to say that. If the master will  If we spend all our efforts on cultivating other disciples, their achievements will not be lower than ours." Yang Chong said with a wry smile.

    "Let's do this, if you are willing to help me and the two enter Tianpeng Mansion, I will help you improve your qualifications and cultivation, so that you can reach the realm of Daluo Jinxian in the shortest time. By then, you will have the capital to do heroic things.  ." Wang Hui pondered for a while and said.

    Although he wanted to help these two people improve their cultivation immediately.  But he was afraid that the other party would be wary, so he put forward a condition. In this way, everything went smoothly.

    "Senior, are you really willing to help us two?" Yang Chong asked excitedly.

    "I, Wang Ren, have always been true to my word. Since I promised you, there will be no regrets. As long as you can help the two of us enter Tianpeng Mansion to practice, everything will not be a problem." Wang Hui replied.

    "Actually, with the cultivation level of the two seniors, it would be easy to enter the Tianpeng Mansion as long as they take the assessment. Why do you still need my help?" Yang Chong asked in confusion.

    "The same reason why we don't want to take action today is that we are from outside the country and we don't want to expose our strength too early to avoid being remembered. If we can enter the Tianpeng Mansion through a special method, that would be great." Wang Hui replied  road.

    "" Yang Chong and Long Muling were silent, obviously having a fierce ideological struggle.

    "Are you afraid that the two of us have evil intentions towards Tianpeng Mansion? In fact, why do you care about this? I heard that every immortal who joins Tianpeng Mansion must do three things for Tianpeng Mansion. After completing these three things,  We have just become qualified to officially become disciples of Tianpeng Mansion, and aren't these three things the way to test us?" Wang Hui asked rhetorically.

    "I didn't expect our seniors to know the rules of our Tianpeng Mansion so clearly. But what we are worried about is not what the two seniors will do to the Tianpeng Mansion. If you have evil intentions, you can take refuge in Linghu Le.  That way we can sneak into the Tianpeng Mansion more easily. What we are worried about is actually the current situation of our Chengde Peak. If the two seniors want to join the Tianpeng Mansion through special means, then we can only let you enter Chengde Peak, but Chengde  Peak has been at a disadvantage among the twelve peaks of Tianpeng Mansion in recent years, and the situation has become even worse recently, almost to the point of being cancelled.Once it is revoked, I am afraid that the two seniors will live among the people again.  Yang Chong took a deep breath and then revealed the reason.

    "Is there no way to help Chengde Peak?" Wang Hui was very satisfied. He liked such vulnerable groups, because joining such a group can easily take the initiative and become a core figure. If he joins those strong groups  , I am afraid that whatever I get will be the worst, and I may not be able to get ahead in my life.

    "There are ways. The deputy leader gave us a task at Chengde Peak. We must quell the rebellion of the thirteen tribes in Beiyuan. If we succeed, we can still keep the name of Chengde Peak. Otherwise, we will be completely finished." Yang Chong  explained.

    "What are the thirteen tribes of Beiyuan?"

    "The Thirteen Beiyuan Clan are the thirteen ethnic groups in Beiyuan Prefecture of Tianmu Star. They are not organized by sects, but by ethnic groups. Most of them are demons and immortals, and all of them are unruly. Although they have joined Tianpeng  The government has always been restless, and recently due to the invasion of the Chaos tribe, they actually rebelled." Yang Chong sighed.

    "Are these Thirteen Beiyuan tribes very powerful?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "It's not that powerful. Among them, the strongest clan leader is only a high-level Celestial Immortal Realm. Our Tianpeng Mansion can send any elder to annihilate them all. But the problem is that the Tianpeng Mansion is now  The top priority is to deal with the Chaos tribe, so for this kind of thing, I have to send my disciples there, and because Beiyuanzhou is too remote and there is not much oil and water to get involved, no other mountain peaks are willing to go, and I  Master grabbed this life-saving straw, hoping to preserve the foundation of Chengde Peak." Yang Chong explained.

    "Is your master in Tianpeng Mansion now?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Well, Master is still here, but he was seriously injured in a sneak attack in the battle with the Chaos tribe not long ago. His condition is critical. The two of us came out because we wanted to seek medical treatment, but we couldn't make it public, so we could only  I've been searching secretly, but I still don't have any clues." Yang Chong nodded.

    "Haha, you are dedicated to good deeds and act chivalrously, and you probably moved the heavens, so you have such good luck. You actually met him!" Huanxian suddenly said with a smile, and cast his eyes on Wang Hui.

    ¡°Senior female, do you mean that Senior Wang can save my master?¡± Yang Chong and Long Muling asked excitedly at the same time.

    "Ahem, don't have too much hope. After all, I don't know much about your master's current situation. You have to go and see for yourself." Wang Hui coughed twice. He also said this  Being deliberately modest, even to people like Long Muling and Yang Chong, one should not reveal one's strength too much. It would always be beneficial to be able to hide a little bit.

    "As long as senior is willing to take action, the two of us are willing to work hard for senior!" Yang Chong and Long Muling suddenly knelt down and said.

    "Please get up quickly. I can't bear such a great gift from you. For the sake of your sincerity, I will go with you. I just happened to deal with the matter of joining the Tianpeng Mansion. What do you think?"  Wang Hui supported them with one hand, but Yang Chong and Long Muling could no longer kneel down.

    Both of them were secretly surprised, and at the same time they were more certain that Wang Hui and Huanxian were either high-class heavenly immortals or low-level Daluo Jinxian.

    After a little preparation, Wang Hui, Huanxian, Yang Chong, and Long Muling hurried to Chengde Peak of Tianpeng Mansion.

    Not far away, a pair of dark eyes were staring at them, following them to the entrance of Tianpeng Mansion before they withdrew.

    Not long after, inside the Xianke residence, there was a strange face dressed in black next to Linghu Le. This person was telling Linghu Le about Wang Hui and others.

    "You said they went to Tianpeng Mansion?" Linghu Le closed the folding fan in his hand with a "pop" sound, and then chuckled, "It seems that my father's expectation was right. The peak master of Chengde Peak was seriously injured.  I'm looking for medical treatment everywhere, I think Yang Chong must have taken those two people there because he thought they could save his master today."

    "Huh, it's just that they were ill and sought medical treatment. The two people today, apart from being average in cultivation, don't have the slightest aura of medical immortality. How could they save that old man Dongfang Xiong." The man in black snorted coldly.  .

    "Don't be careless. Medical immortals may not be the only ones in this world who can save people. It's not known if these two people have any panacea or know some ancient remedies. Chengde Peak has always dominated the position of the Twelve Peaks and refused to give up.  , my father has been impatient for a long time, so the old man must die this time, no matter what means you use, you must stop those two people from rescuing." Linghu Le said solemnly.

    "Don't worry, young master, our spies have been sent in. Every move of the old guy is under surveillance. If there is any trouble, we will know it as soon as possible." The man in black said.

    &nbsp; "Very good, I'm just waiting for your good news. This matter must not be messed up, otherwise you should raise your head and come to see me." Linghu Le's voice suddenly became sharp.

    "Don't worry, young master, our Killing Alliance has always been unambiguous in handling matters, and this time will be no exception." The man in black said with great confidence.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 472 Dongfang Xiong

    Tianpeng Mansion, Chengde Peak!

    A mountain that towers into the clouds, a mountain that is full of refreshing fairy spirit. It is more charming than any mountain that Wang Hui has ever seen. Even if a mortal sleeps on this mountain, he is afraid that he will wake up the next day.  It¡¯s time to attain enlightenment and ascend.  ([] ) It seemed that Dongfang Xiong really trusted Yang Chong and Long Muling. As soon as he heard that it was these two people, he opened the door of the secret room directly.  Not afraid of any danger.

    Entering the secret room, the heavy stone fell slowly again.

    "Master, we have invited an expert to heal your injuries." Yang Chong stepped forward to help Dongfang Xiong, who could no longer sit up on his own, and said softly.

    Dongfang Xiong was in a very bad condition at this time. Both of his eyes were sunken deeply, and his skin color became extremely pale. As long as he moved, he would start to tremble continuously.

    However, when Wang Hui saw Dongfang Xiong like this, he felt relieved and glanced at him.  Then he used the magic of identification to see the real root cause of Dongfang Xiong's illness.

    "Your master has been poisoned, and it is an extremely rare poison! This poison is not only colorless and odorless when used, but also after being hit, the body will not feel the slightest sensation, and will not be aware of death. It is extremely  A terrible poison." Wang Hui looked at Yang Chong and said.

    "Poisoning!" Yang Chong said in surprise, "It's actually poisoning. No wonder it can't be cured. Judging from the appearance, the old master shows no signs of poisoning at all."

    "You don't believe it?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "It's not that I don't believe it. It's really incredible." Yang Chong shook his head.

    "This poison is called 'Anle Powder', and it can make people die unconsciously. Although it won't make you feel any pain, it is the most terrifying thing." Wang Hui turned his hand over as he spoke.  , directly exchanged a detoxification pill from the illusory fairy world. This pill is exactly the detoxification pill corresponding to Anle Powder.

    "Give your master a dose. After taking this detoxification pill, he will be able to speak within an hour. Take two more pills and he will be cured." Wang Hui said confidently.

    Yang Chong looked at the elixir in his hand, hesitated for a moment, and then handed it to Long Muling, who was more delicate in mind, to help feed it.

    An hour after taking the detoxification pill, Dongfang Xiong's condition improved a lot. Not only could he speak, but he could also move on his own. Although he still looked extremely weak, no one dared to ignore the effect of the detoxification pill.

    "I wonder who the miracle doctor is, but he actually has such a miracle medicine. I have also heard of Anlesan. It is the most terrifying poison in the Killing Alliance. Sir, I can actually have such an antidote. It is really" Dongfang Xiong is indeed better than Yang Chonghe.  Long Muling was much more cunning and calculating, and when he opened his mouth, he seemed to doubt Wang Hui's identity.

    "Do you suspect that I am the one who killed the Alliance?" Wang Hui directly pointed out this suspicion for Dongfang Xiong.

    "Although this is a bit embarrassing, I really can't think of anyone who can possess the Anlesan antidote of the Killing Alliance." Dongfang Xiong gritted his teeth and said.

    "Don't worry, I have nothing to do with the Killing Alliance. In fact, you will know if you investigate, because the two of us have not yet become immortals, which is absolutely impossible in the Killing Alliance." Wang Hui shrugged.

    "Are you two recently ascended monks?" Dongfang Xiong asked in surprise.

    "Yes. Wang Ren, this is my wife Huanxian." Anyway, only the closest people around Wang Hui knew Huanxian's true identity, so he was not afraid of anything happening if he reported Huanxian's real name.  .

    Dongfang Xiong thought for a moment, then suddenly clasped his fists and said, "I'm ashamed, you two saved my life, I still doubt you two, I really shouldn't."

    "It is unnecessary for Master Dongfang Peak to say this, because it is reasonable for you to doubt us, and we do not blame you. We have recently ascended, and we just want to find a place to practice in peace, and do not want to interfere with other things.  I wonder if Master Dongfang Peak will allow us to join Chengde Peak?" Wang Hui said straight to the point.

    "What's wrong with this? Not only will I let you join Chengde Peak, but I will also obtain immortal status for you. With immortal status, it means you have an extra life. This is necessary." Dongfang Xiong said.

    "Thank you very much, Master Dongfang Peak. We heard that Chengde Peak is in trouble and we must put down the rebellion of the thirteen tribes in the North Plains in the shortest possible time. We have recently joined, so we can do something for Chengde Peak."  thing." Wang Hui said.

    "It would be great if two of them take action. However, although the Thirteen Beiyuan tribes do not have many experts, they are very fierce and are especially good at controlling monsters. After all, they themselves are monsters and can communicate with monsters.  You have to be careful about your position." Dongfang Xiong said.

    "Well, thank you Peak Master for your concern. But before I go to Beiyuan, I'd better remove the poison from your body completely."Come on.  Wang Hui thought for a while and said.

    "Oh? You still have such a precious detoxification pill?" Dongfang Xiong said in shock.

    "Although I don't have anyone with me for the time being, I do know how to refine this elixir. I will just go to the Marshal's City tomorrow to buy some materials and open a furnace to refine it. In addition, the two disciples of the Peak Master appreciate it very much, so I will refine the elixir tomorrow.  You can also help them refine the immortal pill to improve their cultivation qualifications." Wang Hui can actually redeem the pill if he wants to, but he would rather like to be like a master of alchemy, so  As soon as he comes, Dongfang Xiong will value him more and will not dare to doubt him casually.

    After all, Dongfang Xiong is different from Yang Chong and Long Muling. If you want him to completely trust you, you can't do it without showing some skills.

    "Then I'll help you two. You two can live in this main hall for the time being. I will order my disciples to build your cave immediately." Dongfang Xiong said hurriedly.

    "Very good." Wang Hui nodded and said, "Then the Peak Master can rest peacefully and I won't disturb you."

    "Mu Ling, go and take the two of you to live in the main hall. I have something to say to Chong'er." Dongfang Xiong arranged.

    "I obey, Master!" Long Muling nodded, opened the stone door, and walked out with Wang Hui and Huanxian.

    When Wang Hui¡¯s aura faded away and was no longer noticeable, Dongfang Xiongcai asked Yang Chong: ¡°Do you think the words of these two people are credible?¡±

    "Master, I dare to pledge my head on my neck. All they want is to enter the Tianpeng Mansion to practice. We must not offend these two seniors. If we offend, we will be in trouble with ourselves.  Our current situation at Chengde Peak is not good to begin with. If we offend these two seniors again, I'm afraid we will really be doomed." Yang Chong said hurriedly.

    "Well, Chong'er, although you are usually too straightforward in your behavior, your judgment of people is never wrong. This time, I trust you as a master. But you also know that in addition to being a master, Chengde Peak also has two deputy peak masters.  , these two people have always been at odds with me, and I am afraid that if we do something, they will oppose it at all costs. This time, they took advantage of the time when we were healing, and took control of almost all the affairs of Chengde Peak.  After dealing with them, it will be very difficult even if the master allows those two to join the Tianpeng Mansion."

    "Master, you can rest assured that the strength of those two seniors can definitely crush the two deputy peak masters. If the two deputy peak masters do not know what is good and what is good, then they are just asking for death. At that time, we will only  We need to show our attitude and just don't stop the two seniors from killing the traitor. When the time comes, we can just find an excuse to get over it." Yang Chong said with confidence.

    "I still can't see this person's true cultivation with my master's eyes. Everything about him seems to be wrapped in a mist. I can't see through it. It's really hard to see through. Are you so confident?" Dongfang Xiong smiled bitterly.  He said, "You must know that our deputy peak masters are all immortals in the lower Daluo Golden Immortal realm."

    "Master, don't worry. I think those two seniors should also be Daluo Jinxian. If that doesn't work, don't we still have you, Master? You have been cured of the poison now. Even if you have not fully recovered, with your Jiutianxuanxian realm  The cultivation level in the world can definitely help those two seniors." Yang Chong said again.

    "That's true, that's all. I have always been a good person as a teacher, and I just don't want to cause trouble. But this time I was attacked by people from the Slaughter League. Those people have always been paid to do things. This shows that someone is paying for the murder.  Under such circumstances, why should I, Dongfang Xiong, continue to pretend to be a good person!" Dongfang Xiong gritted his teeth and said.  ^-^^-^

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 473: The Master of Magical Hands

    The next day, Wang Hui, accompanied by Yang Chong, went to Marshal City. He checked out the inn room first, and then went to the medicine shop to look for the needed medicinal materials.

    Of course, the medicinal materials shops in this fairyland are not as simple as those in the mortal world. Most of the medicinal materials here are treasures from heaven and earth, and any one of them is very precious. Therefore, under normal circumstances, these medicinal materials shops are not only staffed by experts, but also have  A very strong backer can avoid being coveted.

    However, what disappointed Wang Hui was that after visiting almost all the medicinal material shops in Marshal City, nothing came out of what he wanted. It was as if every medicinal material shop suddenly lacked supplies, and everyone had the same excuse: "With the coming of war, let's  Supply has become very unstable."

    "Huh, war? Although it is said that the invasion of the Chaos Clan did have some impact on the Immortal Kingdom, in fact this impact is not big. The two sides are still in a stalemate stage. The failure of the Chaos Clan in the world of cultivation also has a negative impact on the upper-level Chaos Clan.  It had a great impact, which forced the Chaos tribe to reconsider their strategies. Therefore, large-scale battles almost never occurred. They were always small-scale harassment operations on the periphery of the fairy kingdom. Could this also affect the sale of medicinal materials?  What a liar!" Wang Hui snorted coldly.

    "Senior, do you mean there is something fishy here?"

    "Tell me the truth, how strong is the mountain where Linghu Le is?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Linghule's peak is still outside the Ten Peaks, but since the invasion of the Chaos Clan, it has developed extremely rapidly. It is about to replace our Chengde Peak. The most important thing is that they seem to have endless spiritual stones. This  It¡¯s very confusing,¡± Yang Chong explained.

    "Is it true that money makes things easier?" Wang Hui sneered, "If my prediction is correct, I'm afraid that all the medicinal materials shops are controlled by Linghu Le and are unwilling to sell medicinal materials to us."

    "This junior also feels this way. But actually, there is no need to worry too much. No matter how powerful Ling Hule is, there is a medicinal shop that he cannot bribe. It's just that the owner of this medicinal shop has a weird temper. I'm afraid the senior will have to do it himself.  Negotiated with him." Yang Chong thought for a while and said.

    "You have a weird temper? What's the weird method?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Let's talk as we walk." Yang Chong made a gesture of invitation, then led the way and explained, "The owner of this medicine shop was a powerful immortal king in the past who was obsessed with refining elixirs.  , as a result, he injured himself, and it was a very serious injury, which caused his cultivation level to drop significantly. Now I am afraid that he can only have the cultivation level of a low-level Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal. This person has a wide network in the Immortal Kingdom. He has good connections.  , so even if his cultivation level has become lower, no one dares to look down on him, so no one will dare to cause trouble in this medicine shop. It¡¯s just that this expert has a problem. People who go to buy medicine from him must have  Be a guinea pig, try an herb for him, or complete an experiment for him."

    "This problem is quite bad." Wang Hui sighed.

    "That's true, but this expert's medicine shop has all kinds of medicinal materials. Almost everything you need is available, and the price is extremely cheap. It's basically less than half of other medicine shops. Sometimes you really have to beg him.  ." Yang Chong said with a bitter smile.

    "Let's go. Let's go take a look first. It's okay to try the herbs, but if he asks me to help him fulfill an oath that is too dangerous, I won't do it. You have to understand." Wang Hui said solemnly.

    "Of course this junior understands. If it doesn't work, just let this junior take over. As long as the master can be completely out of danger, it doesn't matter if it takes my life." Yang Chong said.

    While the two were talking, they had arrived at a very remote place in Marshal City. There was only one building within a radius of five miles, and almost all the surrounding flowers, plants and trees were dead. The snakes, insects, rats and ants living here were also dead.  They are all mutated monsters. It seems that this so-called expert is really a very outrageous guy.

    ¡°Bah bang bang!¡± Yang Chong knocked on the door of the medicine shop.

    After a long time, the wooden door slowly opened, revealing an old ghost-like face. Wang Hui and Yang Chong were so shocked that they couldn't help but prepare for defense.

    "What are you doing?" The strange face made a hoarse voice, as if his throat had been hurt by something.

    "Dare I ask if you, senior, are you the Master of Magical Hands?" Yang Chong asked respectfully.

    "So what if it's me?"

    "Senior, we are here to buy medicine, and we hope to go in and discuss it in detail." Yang Chong said again.

    "Buying medicine? Do you know the rules here?" The Miaoshou Shenjun asked coldly.

    "Of course we know the rules, otherwise we wouldn't have come to visit rashly." Yang Chong replied.

    "It's good that you know the rules, then please come inside!" As he spoke, the weird face finally moved away from the crack in the door, and the wooden door alsoThe bottom was opened, revealing the true appearance of Miaoshou Shenjun.

    With his skinny body and his messy hair of an unknown color, like a chicken coop, he is clearly a science geek.

    "What are you still doing? Come in quickly." Miaoshou Shenjun shouted at the top of his lungs.

    Wang Hui walked in first. He could feel that the cultivation level of this Miaoshou Shenjun was indeed not bad, but at most it was that of an inferior Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal. It was basically impossible to cause harm to him, but  Since this man is known as the Master of Magical Hands and was the number one medical fairy in the Immortal Kingdom in the past, he must have some hidden skills and cannot be underestimated.

    Entering the medicinal material shop, Miaoshou Shenjun asked coldly: "What do you want to buy? I will let you do things of different difficulty for me according to the medicinal materials you need."

    Wang Hui gave the materials for refining the Anle Powder antidote to Miao Hand Shenjun, but he did not take out the list of materials for the immortal Tianbu Dan. Instead, he chose one of the most difficult to obtain. After all, Miao Hand Shenjun used to be  Medical Immortal, as for the recipe for the Immortal Heaven-Building Pill, in the entire universe of heaven, only Wang Hui and Taoist Creation know it, and it must not be leaked out, in case the Miaoshou Shenjun guesses the Immortal Pill from the material list.  The formula for the Heaven-Building Pill would make him cry.

    "Miao Frog Water Lily! And Colorful Spiritual Stones? What kind of elixir are you trying to refine? The materials you chose are really rare." Miaoshou Shenjun couldn't help but said in shock after looking at the names of the medicinal materials given by Wang Hui.

    "Doesn't Shenjun not have these two kinds of medicine here?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "Hmph, how could it not be possible? What does this god-lord's medicinal material store not have? As long as it exists in this heavenly universe, there will be no shortage. It's just that these two medicinal materials of yours, especially the colorful spiritual stones, are too precious, so you want  The things you have to do for me are also extremely difficult." Miaoshou Shenjun snorted and said very unhappy.

    "Whatever you want to do, the Lord God just asks, and we'll listen." Wang Hui shrugged. Now that he's here, he can't run away without even listening to what the other party wants to say. It would be too embarrassing.

    (Happy New Year¡¯s Eve! It¡¯s a bit busy at night, you all understand!) (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 474 The terrifying fairy beast

    Miaoshou Shenjun proposed conditions to Wang Hui, and Wang Hui agreed to listen first.

    So Miaoshou Shenjun said: "Not long ago, a friend of mine accidentally caught a weird fairy beast. This beast was sleeping at the time, so it was very easy to get it. But after it came to me, it slowly woke up, and then it appeared.  big trouble."

    "big trouble?"

    "That's right, this fairy beast doesn't seem to be afraid of any medicine, whether it's poison or drug, there's nothing you can do about it, so I can't subdue it, that's all. The problem is that it eats everything, not only will it  He ate the King Kong Cage that was used to trap him at first, and then started to take advantage of my medicines. In just a few months, I lost a lot of precious medicines. If you don't stop it, I'm afraid you will lose the magic medicine you want.  It will also eat up all the frog water lilies and colorful spiritual stones." Miaoshou Shenjun explained, "My request is for you to stop it. If you can do it, don't just kill the water lilies and colorful spiritual stones in an instant. You just need it.  I can also give you something more valuable."

    "Is this true?" Wang Hui said happily.

    For an immortal with powerful spiritual consciousness, the most fearless thing is to conquer the fairy beasts. What's more, Wang Hui has an illusory fairy world and has seen countless fairy beasts and monsters. As long as he can find out the specific information of the fairy beast, he can conquer it.  It shouldn't be too difficult to get up.  That's why Wang Hui is happy. After all, this is much better than testing medicine for others or being a guinea pig in an experiment.

    "Of course I take it seriously, but I have to warn you. I told you that the fairy beast will eat anything. In the past month, many friends have come to help me, but they have all suffered at the hands of this fairy beast. They are not missing arms.  Even the young legs, some were even chewed up completely, and the most terrifying thing is that the immortals who were eaten by this immortal beast could not be resurrected even if they had immortal books. It was as if all their spiritual consciousness had been imprisoned.  ." Miaoshou Shenjun added.

    "So terrifying! Senior, you should think about it carefully. After all, my master is out of danger now and still has time to recover slowly. There is no need to put yourself in danger for those two herbs." Yang Chongyi  Hearing these words, his face turned a little green.  Who are the friends of this Miaoshou Shenjun? They are either Jiutian Xuanxian or the Immortal Lord. Such a powerful immortal is no match for the immortal beast. How can Wang Hui be the match for the immortal beast?

    "Let's take a look first and then talk about it." If it was just to save Dongfang Xiong, or to help Yang Chong and Long Muling improve their cultivation, then he would basically not take this risk. After all, he could also use the divine power of creation to exchange for pills or pills.  Medicinal materials, but the problem is that now he has become very interested in this fairy beast and is eager to see it. This curiosity makes him unable to control himself at all.

    "I used illusion to create an area. It temporarily confused the fairy beast, but this guy seems to be very intelligent. Basically, he can completely understand the illusion in less than a day and then break it. So I have to change the illusion frequently.  This is a very troublesome thing, if you don¡¯t have the determination, don¡¯t try it.¡± Miaoshou Shenjun suddenly said.

    "It doesn't matter, I have made up my mind. You can put me into the illusion." Wang Hui said.

    Possessing the body of a top-grade immortal weapon.  Wang Hui, who possesses the cosmic sea and the divine water of creation, has an astonishing amount of self-protection capabilities. Even without the Immortal Book, he will not be afraid of anything in this world, including the way of heaven, because even if he cannot defeat him, even if he is hit by someone with just one finger  He could twist him to death, but he still had too many ways to escape.

    "Okay." The Miaoshou Shenjun nodded, pressed Wang Hui's shoulders, recited a spell, and saw a ball of light surrounding Wang Hui, sending him into the illusion.

    As soon as Wang Hui entered the illusion, he heard the cry of "chichi". He followed the sound and saw something white all the time, like a rat, gnawing at the herbs.

    "White rat? No! How can a white rat be so powerful? This should just be a fairy beast that looks a lot like a white rat." Wang Hui thought to himself, so he immediately started searching for information while the guy wasn't paying attention.

    After checking again and again, the conclusion he finally came to shocked even himself.

    "No, this guy is actually a divine beast of creation!" Wang Hui looked at the little white thing in surprise. This guy was actually the same thing as the behemoth in his universe, but it was obviously much more powerful.  Among the mythical beasts, it is considered the stronger one.

    Perhaps because of excitement, Wang Hui's movements were a little bigger, and as a result, he made some noise, which attracted the divine beast of creation to rush over.

    The divine beast of creation, which was originally the size of a small white mouse, turned into a huge size like a white elephant at this moment, opening its huge mouth as if to swallow Wang Hui in one gulp.

    "You bastard, you dare to be so arrogant in front of me. I think you really don't know how to live or die!" Wang Hui shouted coldly and immediatelyThat is to say, he used the magical power of the giant mouth of the starry sky to swallow the creature before the creature swallowed him.

    Naturally, this giant mouth of the starry sky cannot trap the divine beast of creation. Wang Hui himself owns the divine beast of creation, and of course he understands this very well, because the divine beast of creation can assimilate everything around it, except for the divine water of creation that gave birth to them.

    It is precisely this that gives Wang Hui an absolute advantage, because Wang Hui's blood now contains the properties of the divine water of creation. The huge mouth of the starry sky is instantly filled with the blood-red divine water of creation, and pitifully  When the divine beast of creation enters the divine water of creation, it is unable to display its various abilities and is slowly swallowed by the divine water of creation.

    "It just so happens that the strength of my divine beast is too weak and it can no longer keep up with my cultivation progress. Now that you, a little guy, have come to my door, wouldn't it be a waste of natural resources if I refuse to accept it?" Wang Hui chuckled and took advantage of the good fortune.  When the divine beast has no ability to resist, he makes his created divine beast swallow it in one gulp, and dives into the divine water of creation to start practicing in seclusion.

    That little thing ate a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures here from Miaoshou Shenjun, and even swallowed a lot of immortals. It can be said that the whole body is full of treasures, and it is of great help to the beasts of his creation. Perhaps after a period of deep sleep, his creation  The divine beast will make a leap of progress, and may even be much more powerful than Wang Hui himself by then.

    The beasts of creation that were difficult for others to conquer came to Wang Hui without any effort. However, Wang Hui did not want to go out so quickly. Instead, he stayed in the illusion and collected a large number of medicinal materials here into his Qiankun bag.  Stored, including the wonderful frog, water lily and colorful spiritual stones.

    These advantages are not in vain. Anyway, when he came in before, he had already arranged another layer of illusion within the illusion, so that the Miaoshou Shenjun couldn't see what was going on inside. When the time comes, he only needs to say that these medicinal materials are all  Just be eaten up by that little thing.

    After collecting all the medicinal materials in the illusion, Wang Hui put away his illusion and sent a signal to the Miaoshou Shenjun outside to indicate that he could release the illusion.

    Miaoshou Shenjun was of course happy and surprised when he received Wang Hui's signal. He was happy that the little thing had been eradicated and his medicine shop no longer had to be ravaged, but he was shocked by what kind of methods Wang Hui used.  He subdued the little guy who even the Immortal Lord couldn't subdue.

    He removed the illusion and fixed his eyes on Wang Hui who came out. Instead, he dismissed the previous medicinal materials.

    "What method did you use?" Seeing that Wang Hui didn't have any scratches on his body, Master Miaoshou was even more surprised. He asked coldly, as if he was interrogating the prisoner.

    "Sorry, this is my secret and I cannot tell others at will." Wang Hui replied lightly.

    "No, if you don't tell me today, you won't be able to get the wonderful frog, water lily and colorful spiritual stone." Miaoshou Shenjun said angrily.

    "Hahaha, the mighty Divine Lord with Mighty Hands used to be considered the number one medical immortal in the Immortal Kingdom, and he was even a person who had reached the level of an Immortal Lord. How come he has become so shameless now?" Wang Hui couldn't help laughing.

    "Don't worry about being shameless or not, you have only two ways to go now. The first is to hand over that little thing and tell me how to subdue it. The second is to die!" When the Miaoshou Shenjun spoke, his whole body was filled with immortal power.  , an extremely frightening evil spirit surged out of his body, and it seemed that he really wanted to kill someone.

    "What a joke, I, Wang Ren, want to leave, who can stop me?" Wang Hui sneered and swayed slightly. The ability of the Shenzhou of Creation to travel through space had been activated. He pulled up the stunned Yang Chong, and in an instant  It had disappeared without a trace.

    "Traveling through space? I'm afraid this is something that can only be done by those who have mastered the law of space to a very high level. Moreover, I have blocked the space here long ago, and he can actually travel through it. Could it be that this kid's cultivation has reached the level of the Immortal Lord?  No?" Miaoshou Shenjun looked at the direction where Wang Hui disappeared in surprise and said secretly.

    "No, we must not let this kid go. At the very least, we have to get the divine beast of creation!" In fact, Miaoshou Shenjun already knew that the little guy was the divine beast of creation, but he didn't tell Wang Hui because he just wanted to wait for Wang Hui to conquer him.  He later took that little thing as his own, but the reality was beyond his expectation. Now he really couldn't sit still.

    Miaoshou Shenjun was walking back and forth outside the medicine shop, thinking about ways to deal with Wang Hui, and then suddenly stopped and said to himself: "By the way, Linghu Le from Tianpeng Mansion came to me before and asked me to try to deal with that man named Wang Ren.  I didn¡¯t agree to the guys, but now I can make use of these people.¡±

    Thinking of this, Miaoshou Shenjun calmed down a little, maybe because he felt that there was hope for getting the divine beast.

    After that, he immediately contacted Linghu Le and told him what happened hereEliminating Linghu Le only saves the matter of creating mythical beasts.

    Linghu Le was naturally overjoyed to be entrusted by this masterful master. If he could establish a relationship with such an expert, then they could act more unscrupulously. It was only a matter of time before they replaced Chengde Peak.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 475 Showing Strength

    This collusion and not doing something is obviously unjustifiable.  ([] ) Even if your kid reaches the level of Daluo Jinxian, I am afraid he will not be able to escape death, but he is just a top-notch heavenly immortal.  How arrogant!  "Miaoshou Shenjun said coldly.

    "Come on, stop talking nonsense, I don't have extra time to waste with you. If you don't care about your life, just come and attack." Wang Hui spat, pointed at the people opposite and shouted with disdain.

    He is now a high-level Daluo Golden Immortal. The only person facing him who can pose a threat to him is the Miaoshou Shenjun. But the Miaoshou Shenjun is only a low-level Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal. Moreover, this person is a medical immortal and is not good at fighting. Maybe  It can't even break Wang Hui's physical strength, let alone kill Wang Hui.  The rest of them were not worth mentioning, so Wang Hui had nothing to fear.

    Linghu Le has dozens of immortals under his command, all of whom are immortals. It seems that they have spent a lot of money this time, hoping to kill Wang Hui in one fell swoop.  From now on, there will be no further trouble, but it is a pity that he obviously miscalculated Wang Hui's strength, and in the end it was just a failure.

    The dozens of immortals rushed forward one after another, intending to kill Wang Hui for meritorious deeds. After all, Wang Hui was a wanted criminal in the Immortal Kingdom, and now he was the person Linghu Le named to kill.  If you kill this person, the reward you will get is not small. As the saying goes, there must be brave men under a heavy reward. These people are undoubtedly brave men.

    "All these clowns and ant-like things actually dare to fight me. Why didn't you ask me before you started asking me, what kind of person am I, Wang Hui, in the lower world?" Wang Hui sneered, his left hand not moving at all.  , just drew a strange symbol on his right hand, and then uttered a series of spells in his mouth, and then a red-gold flame exploded among the dozens of people.

    The rolling flames actually produced a terrifying centripetal force, sucking in all the dozens of immortals, and then turned them into ashes. Only the immortal power in those people flowed into Wang Hui's cosmic sea.

    "You are actually a superior Da Luo Jinxian! How is this possible! How can a low-level creature from the lower world cultivate to such a state?" Linghu Le was almost dumbfounded when he saw all this. Wang Hui was killed in one move.  Dozens of immortals were simply beyond his imagination. Even he would never be able to do such a thing.

    "You don't know what it means to sit in a well and look at the sky! People like you probably don't know why they died before they died." Wang Hui smiled coldly, and his devil's claws were already covering Linghu Le.

    "Boy, don't think that you can take advantage of me just because you killed them. I, Linghule, am not one of those losers." As he spoke, Linghule raised his eyebrows and quickly drew out a sword secret in his hand, revealing twelve swords.  The flying swords appeared at the same time, and each one was a middle-grade immortal weapon. These twelve flying swords formed a ring in the air, and then shot at Wang Hui at the same time. The terrifying power even caused the illusions around him to tremble.  stand up.

    "What a great Twelve Immortals Demon-Slaying Sword Formation! It's a pity that your sword formation is just a mere form and can't do anything to me at all!" Wang Hui raised a disdainful sneer on his face, raised his hand and waved the Four Immortal-Slaying Swords into the air.  , quickly formed the Zhuxian Sword Formation, and collided with the Twelve Immortal Sky Demonic Sword Formation, emitting dazzling metal sparks.

    Although they are all middle-grade immortal weapons, Wang Hui's Immortal-killing Sword Formation is obviously more powerful. The twelve flying swords could not withstand it and fell to the ground one after another.

    Linghu Le pressed the magic weapon at the bottom of the box and couldn't even touch a hair of Wang Hui's hair. At this time, he was still in the mood to fight. He hurriedly escaped from the illusion, but it wasn't until this moment that he discovered that the illusion had been tampered with by Wang Hui.  Suddenly, a group of ferocious beasts that were not afraid of death pounced on him and tore the unsuspecting Linghu Le into pieces.

    "You can't kill me, Wang Hui! I have immortal status. Even if I die now, I will be resurrected later. What can you do to me?" When death was imminent, Linghu Le put down his fear and faced Wang Hui.  yelled.

    "Unfortunately, I have a piece of news to tell you. The Miaoshou Shenjun gave me a gift before, and I happened to understand some immortal laws from it, which happened to be the means to break your immortality. If you die here today, you will really die, forever.  Don¡¯t even think about being resurrected." Wang Hui shrugged.

    He was not trying to scare Linghu Le, but he really understood the way to break the immortality from the magical power that created the divine beast before.

    The divine beast of creation has now been completely swallowed by Wang Hui's own divine beast of creation, and has only just been absorbed. However, Wang Hui has passed some of the magical laws in the process of devouring it, and incorporated the useful ones into his own magical powers.  , giving his magical powers and spells the ability to break the immortality.

    ??In other words, any immortals killed by him in the future will be really dead, and the immortal book cannot resurrect them.

    Hearing this, Linghu Le¡¯s consciousness immediately fell into madness. It¡¯s a pity that he has no physical body, and his consciousness is of no use in madness. In the end, he was inevitably grabbed by Wang Hui¡¯s big hand and directly caught into the universe sea.??.

    "Beast! Do you really think I don't exist?" Miaoshou Shenjun suddenly roared and threw a ball of green stuff in his hand directly towards Wang Hui.

    It turns out that the reason why he did not help Linghu Le and other immortals in the past half day was actually preparing his own immortal skills.

    "Does all poison eat your heart?" Wang Hui smiled slightly, watching the green thing flying towards him, but while retreating, he continuously fired out the Ten Thousand Poison Palms.

    Although his Ten Thousand Poison Divine Palm has been greatly strengthened due to his improvement in cultivation, it is only a low-level magical power of a cultivator after all. However, if he can absorb the Ten Thousand Poison Heart Devouring Hearts of the Mighty Hand Divine Lord, then this Ten Thousand Poison Divine Palm will  The Poison God Palm can undoubtedly become very powerful, and even become an immortal magical power. From then on, this is a terrifying existence equivalent to immortal magic.

    In just a moment, he had already fired hundreds of palms in succession. Each palm seemed to be destroyed by the Ten Thousand Poisons Devouring Hearts, but in fact it was integrated into the Ten Thousand Poisons Devouring Hearts. With the help of the power of the Divine Water of Creation, he began to  Constantly eroding the poisonous heart.

    When the Ten Thousand Poisons Devouring Heart arrived in front of Wang Hui, it basically had no power at all. Once caught by Wang Hui, it merged into the Ten Thousand Poisons Divine Palm.

    "You! You actually have the same ability as that created beast. Who are you?" At this time, even Miaoshou Shenjun was a little panicked, and he shouted loudly.

    "You really know nothing. Since you dare to deal with me, you should understand my identity and my abilities. If you do it so rashly, isn't it asking for death?" Wang Hui sighed and said, "I originally thought  I didn't want to kill you because I stole a lot of your medicinal materials before, but now you know my true identity, if I don't kill you, I will be in danger, so just accept your fate!"

    "After all, I am also a Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal. You can kill me if you want. Don't think that you can kill me just because you have devoured my poisonous heart. Although I am a medical immortal, I am not good at attacking, but I can save my life.  But it's unique." After the Master of Magical Hands finished speaking, he actually sat cross-legged on the ground, and a green light enveloped her.

    "The light of recovery?" Wang Hui looked at the green light and couldn't help but smile slightly, "You still don't understand, you really don't understand."

    After speaking, Wang Hui suddenly took action, and his body seemed to disappear suddenly. It actually passed through the green light, passed through the body of Miaoshou Shenjun, and appeared behind him.

    "My Yuanying! No, you are not an Immortal Lord, how can you do this, you monster!" The Yuanying of Miaoshou Shenjun was pinched in Wang Hui's hand, and he shouted in panic.

    "Yes, I am a monster, but I am a monster who never kills people indiscriminately. Unlike you immortals who claim to be superior to others, you can kill people at will and cause trouble for anyone you don't like!" Wang Hui stared at the man.  Nascent Soul said coldly.

    "No, you can't kill me. It will be very convenient for you to keep my life. I have many friends in the fairyland. It will be very convenient for you to do all kinds of things in the future." Seeing that he could not avoid being killed by the king,  Miaoshou Shenjun was finally afraid of Hui's death, and he hurriedly said.

    "What you said reminds me that indeed, keeping you is a good choice, but what I want is not you, but an obedient puppet!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 476 Beiyuan City

    "Puppet! No, I would rather die than be your puppet!" Upon hearing that Wang Hui was going to refine himself into a puppet, Miaoshou Shenjun was furious. He immediately took a pill, and his body was transformed in an instant.  Then it began to crack, so fast that even Wang Hui was caught off guard.  ([] )

    "What a poisonous medicine! It's a good recipe for suicide. But if you don't want to be my puppet, that's okay. I've absorbed your memory and magical powers, and I can still use your identity to do what I want!" Wang Hui  With a cold smile and a move of his big hand, the divine consciousness of the Mighty Hand God was absorbed by him.

    In just an instant, Wang Hui integrated all the knowledge and magical powers possessed by the Miao Hand Divine Lord into his Yuanying, and became his own knowledge and magical powers. However, this magical power still needs to be cultivated, otherwise it will not reach the level of the Miao Hand Divine Lord.  degree.  As for the memory of Miaoshou Shenjun, Wang Hui did not dare to accept it easily. Knowledge turned it into memory fragments and stored them in the universe. If he wanted to use them, he could just call them out, and it would not affect anything.

    The illusion was broken, and Wang Hui stood alone in the streets of Marshal City. The immortals who had just besieged him had become the best supplements for him to improve his cultivation. It was a pity that these people except Miaoshou Shenjun and Linghu Le had improved his cultivation.  Apart from the obvious help, the rest is just a drop in the ocean and has little effect. Otherwise, Wang Hui is afraid that he will soon break through to the Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal realm.

    He looked around and saw that no one was passing by in this quiet alley, so he just stood there and thought about the future.

    If you want to use the Miao Hand God, you must let the Miao Hand God continue to appear in his medicine shop.  Otherwise, the news of Master Miaoshou's death will spread throughout the entire fairyland.  This guy is different from Linghu Le. If he has too many friends in high positions, he may cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.

    After thinking for a long time, Wang Hui suddenly made a move with his right hand, and Xiao Yin appeared in front of him.

    "Go to the medicine shop of Miaoshou Shenjun. You will be Miaoshou Shenjun from now on. I can directly pass on his magical powers, spells, and knowledge to you. In addition, I will also give you his memory crystals!" Wang Hui looked in front of him.  Xiao Yin quickly handed over everything about Miao Hand Shenjun to Xiao Yin.

    "Xiaoyin is the incarnation of innate mercury.  It can change into any appearance, and it is naturally easy to pretend to be the Miaoshou Shenjun.

    After receiving Wang Hui¡¯s order, he flew towards Miaoshou Shenjun¡¯s medicine shop, and of course he transformed into Miaoshou Shenjun.

    Because Xiaoyin is Wang Hui's clone, if Wang Hui wants to know what Xiaoyin encounters, he can easily know it. In this way, Wang Hui has a powerful eyeliner who is always monitoring the fairy.  Every move of the country.

    As for after Xiaoyin left.  There is no need to worry about whether Wang Hui's combat effectiveness will be reduced if one of his clones is missing. Today's Wang Hui's fighting methods are ever-changing.  Even without the use of clones, he can still maintain his strong strength. Today's killing of Miaoshou Shenjun and others is the best explanation.

    After that, Wang Hui returned to Chengde Peak of Tianpeng Mansion and rescued Yang Chong.  Then he started refining the elixir.

    As for what happened in Marshal City, Wang Hui did not tell Yang Chong. It was not that he did not trust Yang Chong, but it was just that the fewer people who knew about such troublesome matters, the better.

    Wang Hui's alchemy refining was just for show. In fact, he just gave the medicinal materials to the alchemist in the illusory fairy world and asked them to help refine them, and then paid a certain amount of divine power. This was much cheaper than buying those elixirs directly.  Yes, and the alchemists in the illusory fairy world can really refine any kind of elixir, which is even better than in the real world.

    Others spent seven, seven and forty-nine days refining elixirs, and ninety-nine and eighty-one days were short, but Wang Hui's elixir refining only took an hour or two.

    The poison in Dongfang Xiong's body has been almost eliminated. After taking the elixir refined by Wang Hui again, there are no sequelae. Not only that, Wang Hui also refined a powerful recovery medicine for Dongfang Xiong, making him  His weak body returned to its strongest state in a matter of moments. Otherwise, it might take months or even years for Dongfang Xiong to recover, which would be troublesome.

    In addition, Wang Hui did not break his promise and gave Yang Chong and Long Muling an immortal Tianbu Dan. This is a rare elixir that improves qualifications and has a very powerful effect on immortals.

    After letting the two of them take the Immortal Heaven-Building Pill, Wang Hui used the Golden Immortal Pill to transform their bodies. It took him three days and three nights to forcibly change the cultivation levels of Yang Chong and Long Muling from inferior to inferior.  The realm of Celestial Immortal has been upgraded to the realm of inferior Daluo Golden Immortal.

    This is also the limit that Wang Hui can achieve at present. After all, his cultivation level is only that of a high-level Daluo Golden Immortal. It is absolutely shocking to be able to directly upgrade the cultivation level of others to a lower-level Daluo Golden Immortal.

    "The kindness of our predecessors, the two of us will be inseparableKeep it in mind, tie grass in your mouth, and be a cow or a horse to repay the favor!  "Yang Chong and Long Muling are so excited. You must know that they have long been judged by the sect that they will never be able to break through to the realm of heavenly immortals. This time they broke through to Daluo Jinxian, which can be said to have completely changed their destiny, allowing them to embark on a journey with  A completely different path in the past.

    "Forget it about repaying the favor. You just need to remember your original intention and not forget it. What I hope to see is a more active performance of the two heroes of love and loyalty." Of course Wang Hui hopes that others can do it for him if he cannot do it himself.  It happened that Yang Chong and Long Muling were such people. Otherwise, Wang Hui would not be willing to help them improve their cultivation.

    Dongfang Xiong was extremely grateful to Wang Hui and had all the nice things to say. He even immediately announced Wang Hui as the third deputy peak master of Chengde Peak. As the peak master, he still had this power.

    Wang Hui's original plan was to practice quietly and not attract the attention of the fairy kingdom. After all, he was a wanted criminal. If he caused trouble, it would be difficult to deal with it. However, after a battle with Miaoshou Shenjun, he suddenly  He had other ideas. If he had a powerful force and was powerful enough to intimidate the court of the Immortal Kingdom, would the Immortal Kingdom still treat him as an enemy casually?

    If the Zhengqi Emperor was not stupid, he would probably come to recruit him, so now he not only needs to improve his cultivation, but also increase his influence in the Immortal Kingdom. If his influence is great, then the Immortal Kingdom's court will not care about him.  Dare to mess around.

    Precisely because of this, he did not turn down the position of deputy peak master, but instead happily accepted it.

    "By the way, I promised the Peak Master a few days ago to pacify the thirteen tribes in Beiyuan. Since the Peak Master is fine now, I will go to Beiyuan." Wang Hui said suddenly.

    Obviously, the most direct and simple way to increase his influence is to perform meritorious service. He will not be satisfied with being the deputy peak master of Chengde Peak. At the very least, he must become the deputy master of Tianpeng Mansion in order to attract the attention of the Immortal Kingdom.  .

    "Of course that's the best, Chong'er will take you to Beiyuan." Dongfang Xiong nodded.

    "No need, Yang Chong and Long Muling have just broken through to the lower Daluo Golden Immortal realm and need time to consolidate their cultivation. I already know the location of Beiyuan, so we can go alone." Wang Hui waved his hand.

    His words were actually only half of the reason, and the other half of the reason was because it would be difficult for him to perform if Yang Chong was around.

    With Huanxian following you, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to reach Beiyuan?

    "Then we'll wait for the deputy peak master to return victoriously again!" Dongfang Xiong said, cupping his fists.

    "Well, I'll go too!" Of course Wang Hui took Huan Xian with him when he left this time, but others didn't know it, because Huan Xian was in the illusory fairy world.

    After leaving Marshal City, Wang Hui arrived at Beiyuan City in less than an hour. This is also the place used by the thirteen tribes of Beiyuan as a market. They exchange and buy various items here, so Beiyuan City has become  The most prosperous and largest city in the entire Northern Plains.

    Entering Beiyuan City, you are greeted by shouts from both sides of the street.

    ¡°Candied haws on a stick made from the finest iceberg hawthorn. Eating one bunch can extend your life by one year!¡±

    "Fragrant and big steamed buns, made with authentic dragon meat stuffing, and added with thousand-year-old snow lotus. Eating one can restore more than 50% of your immortal power, and enhance your physical fitness, allowing you to walk without panting and fly without being tired."

    ¡­¡­

    Listening to these shouts, Wang Hui couldn't help but want to pay for it.

    He walked to the steamed bun stall and bought a few steamed buns. He had always heard people say that dragon meat was delicious. Now when he tasted it, he found it really tasted extraordinary. The skins of these steamed buns were all carefully selected from the finest fairyland flour. These flours  There won't be any residue, and it can be completely digested after eating. This is why most immortals don't need to go to the toilet. No matter how much they eat, it is completely digested, and there is no need to go to the toilet.

    Walking through a teahouse, there was a storyteller telling stories on top of the tall teahouse. This storyteller had reached the realm of a true immortal after all. He actually made a living by telling stories in exchange for some spiritual stones. It seemed that among immortals  Guo is also a poor person.

    Originally, Wang Hui had no interest in this storyteller. He only glanced at it and continued to walk forward. He wanted to find a place to inquire about the specific information of the thirteen tribes in Beiyuan, so as not to have a tiger eat the sky and have nowhere to go.  claw.

    But just as he took a step forward, he heard the storyteller say: "Do you know who are the most famous heroes in the fairyland recently, and who are the most vicious demon fairies?"

    "Who are they?" the people below asked loudly.

    "The most famous hero is naturally Yang Ding, the little God of War who has been in the limelight recently. He is now a top-level Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal. It is said that after he was defeated by a monk from the lower realm, he practiced hard again when he came back. Finally, his skills paid off.  ah."

    "Yang Ding? This guy is really resurrected, and his cultivation level has been promoted so quickly. It seems that I can't delay it any longer. After taking care of the thirteen tribes of Beiyuan, I should go into seclusion as soon as possible. At least I need to improve my cultivation level.  Only when you reach the realm of Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal can you feel more at ease." Wang Hui thought to himself.

    At this moment, someone else asked: "The lower realm is a filthy place, and cultivation is extremely difficult. How can a lower realm monk defeat the little war god Yang Ding?"

    "Don't tell me, this man has ascended to the throne now. He just committed a murder in Marshal City not long ago. He said he killed Linghu Le, a genius disciple of Tianpeng Mansion. Linghu Le is a Da Luo Jinxian."

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 477 Demon Lord Demon Wings

    When Wang Hui was mentioned, it seemed that the surrounding area suddenly became lively, and even the storyteller could not get a word in.  ([] )But Wang Hui is a little depressed. He doesn't remember that he revealed his real name. Are these people so smart that they can guess that the person who killed Linghu Le is him?

    He couldn't help but ask the storyteller: "Linghu Le disappeared mysteriously, and no one saw that he was killed by Wang Hui. How did you know?"

    "This spectator asked a good question. Originally, Linghu Le's disappearance was a mysterious case. But later, Tiangongxing sent the little God of War Yang Ding to help solve the case. As a result, the little God of War's face changed drastically as soon as he arrived, and he insisted that this was  It was Wang Hui who did it, and we don't quite understand the reason behind it, but since Yang Ding said it, it probably can't be false." The storyteller explained proudly.

    Wang Hui sighed helplessly. No matter if Yang Ding discovered any clues or if he just made random accusations on him, it was a mistake. His true identity must not be revealed casually, otherwise he might incur consequences.  The group rose up and attacked.

    After that, Wang Hui listened to the storyteller ramble for a long time, and found that there was nothing nutritious, so he simply entered the teahouse, invited the storyteller into a private room, and served a table of high-quality wine and food.

    The storyteller was obviously a poor immortal. Seeing this sumptuous table of food and wine, his mouth almost watered. However, he was not stupid at all. He clasped his fists and said, "Please ask this brother if you have anything to say.  It¡¯s worth it just for this table of food and wine.¡±

    "You are very smart. Okay, I'll just ask." Wang Hui said with a slight smile.  "Do you know what's going on with the thirteen tribes in Beiyuan recently? Why are they rebelling?"

    When the storyteller heard this question, his face changed with shock. He stood up and was about to leave, but Wang Hui pinned him down on the chair.

    Wang Hui took out two spiritual stone crystals worth 10,000 high-grade spiritual stones and handed them over and said: "Don't worry, if you tell me about the thirteen tribes of Beiyuan, I will not treat you badly. Otherwise, you will never leave today."  This room."

    "Who are you, and why do you want to inquire about the thirteen tribes of Beiyuan?" The storyteller looked at the spirit stone crystal.  His eyes were shining, but he still suppressed his excitement and asked tremblingly.

    "I'm not afraid to tell you. I am an immortal from Tianpeng Mansion. I came to Beiyuan to pacify the thirteen tribes in Beiyuan. If you work for me, you will benefit from it in the future." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "It turns out to be the Immortal of Tianpeng Mansion. I hope you can forgive me for my blindness." The storyteller hurriedly knelt down and said, "But I still advise the Immortal to go back as soon as possible. It's really hard for you to come here alone."  It¡¯s too dangerous, your life will be in danger.¡±

    "Get up and talk." Wang Hui said calmly.  "You don't have to worry about my affairs. You just need to tell me about Beiyuan. I will guarantee your safety."

    The storyteller stood up for a long time, hesitating there, and then gritted his teeth and said: "I won't hide it from the immortal. If it were just the original troops of the thirteen tribes in Beiyuan, they could be wiped out by just dispatching a Da Luo Jinxian, but now Beiyuan  There is actually a person behind the Thirteen Clans who is causing trouble. This man calls himself the 'Demon Lord' and is terrifyingly powerful. If it weren't for him, the Thirteen Clans in Beiyuan would not dare to betray them, even if they had 11,000 courage."

    "Demon Lord? Hahaha, there is such an arrogant person who dares to call himself such a person. I think he is either heartless or too arrogant." Wang Hui couldn't help laughing. He didn't even dare to call himself a Lord, but this guy actually  Dare to call himself the Demon Lord, does he think he is more powerful than the Immortal Lord?

    "It's fair to say that he is arrogant, but this person's cultivation is really strong. He should already have the strength of the superior Nine Heavens Xuan Immortal, which is comparable to that of the little war god Yang Ding. Although you, the Immortal, are powerful, you cannot be him after all.  The opponent." The storyteller was still polite, because what Wang Hui showed to outsiders now was only the cultivation of a superior heavenly immortal. Compared with the Nine Heavens Xuanxian, it was simply a world of difference. The storyteller did not say that Wang Hui struck a stone with an egg.  Seeking death yourself is a very polite way of putting it.

    "Really?" Wang Hui smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and gave the storyteller another crystal worth ten thousand high-grade spiritual stones and said, "You can go."

    The storyteller nodded in thanks. With these spiritual stones, he could find a quiet place to practice hard without having to tell stories here.

    Suddenly at this moment, the sound of galloping horses was heard on the street, and a group of beautiful women rode pure white Pegasus horses towards the teahouse.

    "Who are those people?" Wang Hui asked the storyteller.

    "The Immortal should be the imperial court's secret force, the Divine Guards. The woman in charge is the only female capital commander of the Divine Guards, Wang Qian!" the storyteller replied.

    "Wang Qian? Why is this name so familiar? I really wish I had heard it somewhere?" Wang Hui said to himself.??.

    "There are twelve commanders in Kambei, and all of them are famous. You are right to have heard of them." The storyteller explained.

    "No, I haven't heard of it here." Wang Hui shook his head secretly and thought to himself.

    At this time, I heard Huanxian remind me: "I remember that you have a descendant on earth named Wang Qian. Because she has the heart of immortality, she was captured by the people of the fairyland. Could it be her?"

    "Well, it's possible, but this woman is very powerful. She is obviously a high-level Daluo Jinxian, and she is on par with me. Could it be her?" Wang Hui pondered.

    "Wang Qian has the heart of immortality. Once her power is fully awakened, her cultivation speed will definitely be faster. Moreover, she came to the fairy world a long time before you, so she naturally has a geographical advantage. It is not impossible to catch up with your cultivation level." Huan Qian.  Xian explained.

    "What you said makes sense, I'll see if I try it later." Wang Hui nodded and signaled the storyteller to leave quickly, but he walked out of the teahouse.

    At this moment, the situation suddenly changed again. Dozens of immortals jumped out from the top and bottom of the teahouse. The one with the strongest cultivation level was in the Daluo Golden Immortal realm. The one with the worst cultivation level was actually a virtual immortal. However, the abilities of these dozens of immortals were  The target, the Immortal, is Wang Qian and her divine soldiers.

    "Kill!" Someone shouted, and dozens of immortals attacked Wang Qian and the other divine soldiers at the same time. Because they appeared suddenly and were very familiar with the environment here, they attacked Wang Qian.  It caused a lot of trouble with the other Kamibei.

    Fortunately, she and her divine soldiers are very powerful. If they are all Da Luo Jinxian, if this is placed in the world of cultivation, then any one of them is enough to dominate the world, so although there are some troubles, they are not in danger yet.  Instead, he gradually gained control of the situation.

    However, when many enemy immortals were killed and the divine guards gradually relaxed their vigilance, suddenly a black shadow emerged from the crowd and flew directly towards Wang Qian.

    "Capital, be careful!" The divine soldiers and guards stepped forward to resist, trying to stop this person. However, this person was much stronger than the immortals who jumped out before. They couldn't stop them at all. After being hit one by one,  He fell to the ground, his clothes were torn and he was covered in blood.

    "Madman, take my sword!" Wang Qian was not too panicked. She stabbed out the flying sword in her hand, directly forming a huge Tai Chi ring, completely blocking her body.

    The black shadow hit the ring, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from its mouth. It was obviously injured, but it also smashed the ring into pieces, causing Wang Qian's flying sword to fall aside.

    "Hey, go to hell!" With no obstacle in front of him, the black shadow opened his mouth and spat out a blood arrow in excitement. The power of this blood arrow was no less than that of a flying sword. It was taken directly between Wang Qian's eyebrows, and the black shadow  Her body also crashed into Wang Qian at the same time, rising and falling to make Wang Qian cornered.

    Wang Qian finally felt a hint of panic at this time.

    "It's strange. Even if she is killed, she can be resurrected by the immortal book. Why should she panic?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "The black shadow is a subordinate of the Demon Lord, calling himself Demon Wing. They have a way to imprison the Immortal's Nascent Soul. As long as the Immortal's Nascent Soul does not die, the Immortal Book will have no effect." Someone beside him responded.

    "I'm going, why didn't you tell me earlier!" Wang Hui jumped up in a hurry, crossed the space directly, and instantly changed places with Wang Qian.

    The blood arrows and the black shadow all hit Wang Hui's body, but they were like mosquito bites and did not have much effect.

    "After all, Wang Hui not only has a powerful body of high-grade immortal weapons, but also has a defensive immortal weapon called the Shenzhou of Creation. His ability to save lives is probably unmatched by anyone.

    "Who are you?" The black figure was startled and shouted.

    "Bastard, you are really tired of attacking Shenbei in public." Wang Hui reached out and grabbed the black shadow, and he crushed it like a clay figure. I'm afraid no one noticed. The god of this black shadow  The consciousness and immortal power have been quietly absorbed by Wang Hui.

    Although Heiying's cultivation level is the same as Wang Hui's, he is a high-level Da Luo Jinxian, but he was seriously injured before. He killed Wang Qian and left with all his life, so his immortal power was directly at the bottom. Because of this  , in front of Wang Hui who has the same cultivation level, he is simply vulnerable.

    "Thank you for saving my life, brother, but I don't know what to call you?" Wang Qian was shocked, but she quickly calmed down. She walked over and cupped her fists at Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui patted Wang Qian on the shoulder, took some blood stains and gave it to Huanxian for examination, and then said: "This is not the place to talk, why not change it to another place."

    "I have a secret residence in Beiyuan City. If I don't mind, brother, can we go together?" Wang Qian looked at the blood-stained streets around her and lowered her voice.

    "Well, hurry up thenLet's go quickly. I don't think these people can kill you. I'm afraid they won't give up. It's better to think about it early and take a long-term approach.  "Wang Hui nodded.

    Wang Qian then asked the uninjured members of the Shenbing Guard to pick up their hands and walk together to the outside of Beiyuan City.

    When he arrived outside the city gate, he took out a strange key and turned it into a portal, asking Wang Hui and others to go in together.

    When Wang Hui came out of the portal again, he saw that he had entered a courtyard. He could feel that this place was not far from Beiyuan City.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 478: Innate Treasure Tree

    Wang Qian arranged for her subordinates to accompany Wang Hui, and she went to heal her injuries first. After about a quarter of an hour, she changed into another outfit and came out to meet him. Compared with the previous official uniform, she was obviously much more pretty and gentle.  ([] )

    "Brother, he has a high level of cultivation and strong strength. He must not be an unknown person. Can you tell me?" Wang Qian was sitting on the chair next to Wang Hui. There was a wooden coffee table between the two of them, and she could clearly feel the  The other person's breath.

    "I, Wang Ren of Tianpeng Mansion, am the deputy peak master of Chengde Peak." Wang Hui cupped his fists and said. At the same time, Huanxian had used Wang Qian's blood to identify the relationship between Wang Qian and Wang Hui.

    "Wang Hui, you can't be wrong. This person is indeed related to you by blood. Although the relationship is very weak due to the distance between us, I can test it." Huanxian took the time to say to Wang Hui.

    "Then if you say so, this woman is really my junior Wang Qian?" Wang Hui asked.

    "No, you can't say that. Because this woman is a bit weird, there is no eternal heart in her body!" Huanxian said again.

    "There is no eternal heart? Has it been taken away by someone? Don't forget that this is a fairyland. It is extremely simple to take away the heart without letting it die." Wang Hui said.

    "In my opinion, this is not the case. This woman is more like a substitute, a clone, or to be more precise, it is a bit like a clone that appeared in the past technological era of the earth!" Huanxian analyzed.

    "Clone! In other words, although this woman is related to the junior of my Wang family, she only has Wang Qian's physical factors?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "That's right, so there are some things you must not tell her. Otherwise, your identity will be exposed immediately." Huanxian reminded.

    "Understood, it's better if it's not my junior. This way I don't have to worry too much when dealing with it." Wang Hui nodded, but heard the fake Wang Qian's voice ringing in his ears.

    "Brother? Brother, what's wrong with you?"

    "Oh! It's okay, I just thought of other things for a while, so I was a little distracted." Wang Hui explained hurriedly.

    "Oh, that's it. I wonder why Brother Wang came to Beiyuan this time?" Wang Qian asked.

    "To be honest with you, Lord Capital, I am here to pacify the thirteen tribes of Beiyuan." Because there is nothing wrong with telling Wang Qian this matter.  So Wang Hui didn't lie.

    "I see, I thought you came here for that thing." Wang Qian seemed a little disappointed.

    "That thing?"

    "What? Brother Wang really doesn't know? There is a story that has been circulating in Beiyuan, saying that an innate treasure tree once grew here. The immortals in Beiyuan relied on this innate treasure tree, and they once flourished. Many people in the imperial court of the Immortal Kingdom  Immortal officials all came out from here. However, the innate treasure tree mysteriously disappeared, and Beiyuan also declined rapidly. Until now, an unknown alien demon fairy has completely controlled the thirteen tribes of Beiyuan. "  Wang Qian sighed and said, "If my prediction is correct, the purpose of the Demon Immortal who calls himself Demon Lord is also to find this innate treasure tree."

    "The innate treasure tree has been missing for so many years, and there has been no clue. How could he suddenly focus on it?" Wang Hui asked Huanxian in time, so he knew that the innate treasure tree had been missing for hundreds of thousands of years.  No one has ever found it, so I couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    "Brother Wang doesn't know. Recently, the Tianji Palace calculated the secrets and discovered that the innate treasure tree has reappeared in Beiyuan. I don't know where the demon master got the news. He arrived here before us and controlled the Thirteenth of Beiyuan.  tribe, and began to search for the whereabouts of the Innate Treasure Tree." Wang Qian said helplessly.

    Wang Hui thought to himself: You dare to tell me this, probably because it is no longer a secret.

    "By the way, I don't know much about the Innate Treasure Tree. What is so mysterious about this tree? It actually provoked the Immortal Kingdom to dispatch your divine soldiers?" Wang Hui asked tentatively.

    Wang Qian thought for a while and then said: "The Innate Treasure Tree is just like its name. It was born at the beginning of chaos. Various innate things can grow on the tree, such as innate elixirs and various innate materials.  This is true for mercury and innate refined iron. The magic weapons refined from these materials are innate magic weapons. There are three levels of innate spiritual treasures, innate treasures and innate supreme treasures, among which the innate supreme treasure is the best."

    "But I heard that innate magic weapons are naturally born things, not artificially refined." Wang Hui said doubtfully.

    "You are right. The so-called innate magic weapons in the past are indeed innate objects and are powerful when used. But there is an unavoidable shortcoming, that is, it is difficult to find the right person to use it. Later,  There was a treasure refining master who was contemporary with Emperor Xuanyuan and found a way to use innate objects to refine innate treasures.This is the way to refine the innate magic weapon!  "Wang Qian explained.

    "I see. In this case, the innate treasure tree is really very useful. It must not fall into the hands of the demon king." Wang Hui said hurriedly.

    "Exactly like this, so I hope that Brother Wang can put the overall situation first and help me seize the innate treasure tree. In this case, the demon king's plan fails and he will naturally leave this place. By then, you will take care of the thirteen tribes of Beiyuan.  It's much easier." Wang Qian nodded.

    "But the demon king's men are very powerful, and the forces in Beiyuan are not weak either. Just you and me, even if you add the divine soldiers under your men, it will be difficult for us to succeed." Wang Hui reminded  .

    "Brother Wang, you can rest assured. This time, we, the Twelve Divine Guards, have dispatched a total of five troops. I am only one of them. The other four have other missions, so they will be here in a day or two.  ." Wang Qian explained.

    Wang Hui thought in his mind that if all five were united, I am afraid that everyone's strength would not be lower than that of Wang Qian. It would not be a bad thing to act together with these people, so he nodded and said: "Okay  , since Mr. Dutong has said this, if Wang doesn¡¯t help, it would be disrespectful.¡±

    "Great, I will help you arrange a place to stay now. Anyway, my yard is very big and there are many rooms. You don't have to go to Beiyuan City to stay in an inn." After Wang Qian finished speaking, she immediately ordered her subordinates to take Wang Hui with them.  Went to see the room.

    After Wang Hui left, Wang Qian also got up and left. When she got to her room, she saw that there was suddenly one more person in the originally empty room. It was a young man with a somewhat sinister appearance.  The scar, which was deep enough to show bone, looked very scary.

    "Do you believe that person named Wang?" the young man asked Wang Qian.

    "I have sent people to investigate. He is indeed an immortal from the Tianpeng Mansion, and he is also a deputy peak master. He should not be against our Shenbingwei, and this person is extremely powerful, I am afraid he is still above me.  , if he helps, the hope of getting the innate treasure tree will be greater." Wang Qian replied.

    "Aren't you afraid that he is lying and deceiving you to find the innate treasure tree, but he wants to keep it for himself?" the man asked again.

    "Unless the four of you are trash, how could this happen?" Wang Qian sneered.

    "Hehe, your mouth is really poisonous. Well, just follow your plan. We will always act secretly and wait for opportunities." The young man chuckled.

    "Humph, you'd better never show up. Even if I am killed, don't take any action!" Wang Qian was obviously angry when she said this.

    "Haha, junior sister, why should you be angry? The four of us wanted to take action that day, but we saw that the man surnamed Wang took action to save you first, so he didn't show up."

    "It's best to tell the truth, otherwise if I die, you won't have an easy time. In short, I have told the man named Wang that the four of you haven't arrived yet. You can hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity for the time being, but I  I'm afraid I won't be able to go out easily after being injured. I'll leave it to the four of you to investigate the innate treasure tree." Wang Qian said again.

    "Okay, no problem. I, Zhang Ruoxu, always mean what I say!" The young man nodded, and his body gradually faded away until he finally disappeared completely.

    When Zhang Ruoxu appeared again, it was in a secret room in the courtyard.

    In addition to Zhang Ruoxu, there are three other people in the secret room. Their cultivation levels are all in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, but they are not very old in cultivation. It is obvious at a glance that all of them are geniuses.

    ¡°Act tonight and kill that Wang Ren!¡± Zhang Ruoxu said suddenly.

    "Why are you so anxious? Didn't Junior Sister Wang Qian say that she would join forces with the man named Wang? We all heard it in the transmission notes." One of them asked in confusion.

    "Niu Feng! I have the final say here, not that dummy Wang Qian! She is just a bait thrown out, do you really think of her as your junior sister?" Zhang Ruoxu said coldly, "The reason why I am here today  If I don't let you rescue Wang Qian, I want Wang Qian to be killed. In this case, the Demon Lord will completely relax his vigilance, and the four of us will have a chance to make meritorious deeds. But that guy named Wang Ren is really in the way. Although he doesn't  He offended us but got involved himself, which can only be regarded as bad luck."

    "Do we really want to take action?" Niu Feng was still hesitant, "It is true that Wang Qian was created with the factor of the Eternal Heart, but she is an extremely important experimental subject after all. If she is ruined due to our negligence, the superiors will  Won¡¯t you blame me?¡±

    "Niu Feng, when did you become so cowardly? In one sentence, do you want to do it or not? If you don't do it, go back to Tiangongxing immediately. Don't embarrass yourself here!" Zhang Ruoxi said angrily.

    "Alright alright,I do it, I do it!  "Niu Feng was helpless, because he could see that the other two were all supporting Zhang Ruoxu. If he persisted, he might really have to return to Tiangong Star alone.

    At this time, Wang Hui didn't know that someone was planning to plot against him, but since he was living in someone else's house, he was naturally more careful than outside. Not only did he set up a defensive array, but he also set up a defensive array within a hundred meters of the room.  Induction array, so that if a stranger attempts to sneak into the place where he lives, he will know immediately and take necessary actions.  ^-^^-^

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 479: Those who commit suicide will always be killed.

    Zhang Ruoxu, Niu Feng and other four people wanted to kill Wang Hui, so they sneaked into Wang Hui's room in the dead of night. They thought he was unaware of the ghost, but they didn't expect that Wang Hui had already taken precautions.  Their presence was already discovered the moment they entered the room.

    "Why is there no one?" Niu Feng opened Wang Hui's quilt and was surprised to find that there was nothing underneath.

    And at this moment, the two divine soldiers guarding the door suddenly felt a shock all over their bodies, and they were unable to move. The lights in the room suddenly turned on.

    "Who are you, and why do you want to plot against me?" Wang Hui asked coldly, looking at Zhang Ruoxu and Niu Feng. The two divine soldiers who were counterattacked by him were already paralyzed on the ground, without any fighting ability.  .

    "Wang Ren, you are so brave. You dare to attack the commander of the Divine Guards! Stop it!" Seeing that Wang Hui had no intention of stopping after knocking out the two commanders of the Divine Guards, and seemed to want to kill him.  After seeing those two people, Zhang Ruoxu couldn't help shouting.

    Wang Hui, on the other hand, acted as if there was no one around, and killed the two Daluo Jinxian-level divine soldiers and guardsmen who had not yet taken action under Zhang Ruoxu's nose.

    "It's a joke. If you come to plot against me, you should be prepared to be killed. Is it possible that there are rules in the fairyland that only you are allowed to kill without others resisting?" Wang Hui sneered.

    "You actually killed the commander of the Shenbei Guards. You are finished. Not to mention that you are just a deputy peak master of the Tianpeng Mansion. Even if you are the deputy head of the Tianpeng Mansion, you cannot escape the pursuit of the Shenbei Guards.  You are really dead! The Shenbingwei is superior to the Supervisory Hall, Netherworld Hall, Tianji Hall, etc. We are the elites directly under the Invincible Emperor, and if you hit us, you are slapping the Undefeated Emperor in the face!" Zhang Ruoxu shouted sternly  .

    "You don't need to be so loud. I have blocked this place with my formation. The sound cannot be transmitted, and the consciousness cannot be transmitted. I want to ask for help. Then rest." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "Ruoxu, this person is very powerful, and he is not as simple as he appears. Even though he is a sneak attack. He can kill two Daluo Jinxian-level Shenbingwei commanders with one blow. His strength is probably stronger than the two of us, so there is no need to think about it.  Now. The two of us should join forces to fight against the enemy, otherwise I'm afraid I'll be killed and silenced by him today." Niu Feng said to Zhang Ruoxu.

    "Haha, you are smart. You must be behind Wang Qian's back when you come to plot against me today. If I kill you, your death will be in vain. No news will be spread, and no one will be able to suspect me.  On my body." Wang Hui smiled, quite appreciating Niu Feng's judgment ability.

    "Fight!" Zhang Ruoxu gritted his teeth and made a move with his hand.  A weird ghost-headed sword appeared in his hand. The blade was almost semi-circular, but the edge was very sharp. At first glance, it looked like a weapon-type magic weapon more suitable for close combat. It had a considerable difference with the flying sword.  the difference.

    Niu Feng also nodded.  The magic weapon he used was relatively normal. It was a flying sword about a foot long. However, this flying sword looked like a low-grade fairy weapon specially blessed by an expert. Its power should be basically equivalent to that of a mid-grade fairy weapon.

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t want to give the other party a chance to react, so he decided to strike first. He suddenly slapped his hand on the ground.  A vibration came from the ground, and what spewed up was actually hot magma.

    Niu Feng and Zhang Ruoxu tried to avoid the attack from the ground, but they did not notice the Hunyuan Golden Dou that Wang Hui had already launched. As soon as the golden light of the Hunyuan Golden Dou shone, Niu Feng and Zhang Ruoxu felt as if their souls were suddenly separated, and hurriedly  Resist forcefully.

    But they could not care about what was going on, and they could not care about what was going on. They went to resist Hunyuan Jindou, but the gushing magma turned into a three-foot-tall lava giant, grabbing Niu Feng and  Zhang Ruoxu's legs.

    "Break it!" At the critical moment, with a wave of the weird weapon in Zhang Ruoxu's hand, he easily cut off the lava giant's arm, temporarily freeing him from control.

    "Want to escape? It's just a dream!" Wang Hui's many methods and magic weapons can't be compared to those of the Shenbingwei Commandery. Just when Zhang Ruoxu was about to abandon Niu Feng and escape from the room, a thunderbolt fell.  , hitting him straight on, but saw that the Jiutian Xuanlei Sword had been released by Wang Hui, suppressing Zhang Ruoxu.

    "Abandon your comrades, you shameless person, you'd better die!" Wang Hui has always hated betrayal. Seeing Zhang Ruoxu betraying his comrades, he had no intention of continuing to deal with him, and directly took action himself, hitting him with the Bagua Bangtian Palm.  He took Zhang Ruoxu's head and smashed it into pieces. He also directly grabbed Zhang Ruoxu's Nascent Soul, threw it into the cosmic sea, and handed it over to the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel and the Sky-Destroying Monster Moon Sword for disposal.

    Nowadays, Wang Hui has little effect in absorbing the immortal power of immortals below Daluo Jinxian, so he simply leaves it to the Sky-Destroying Sun Lun and the Mi Tian Demonic Moon Sword to restore their former combat effectiveness as soon as possible.

    &nbsp; Zhang Ruoxu was killed, and Niu Feng was unable to stand alone. Under the threat of Wang Hui's various magic weapons, even if he resisted stubbornly, there was no result.

    "Surrender, I can spare your life!" Wang Hui said lightly.

    "Who are you? You are definitely not just a deputy peak master of Tianpeng Mansion?" Niu Feng was completely imprisoned, unable to move and could only speak.

    "It doesn't matter who I am. What's important is that if you refuse to surrender now, then there is only one way to die." Wang Hui shrugged.

    "No, as the commander of the Shenbing Guards, I have no desire to live or die. Just kill me." Niu Feng shook his head and said extremely firmly.

    "What a pity. I have always valued loyal people. I can understand your unwillingness to surrender, but I can't spare you, otherwise my identity will be revealed, so I will let you die happily."  After speaking, Wang Hui no longer hesitated and killed Niu Feng directly. However, he treated Niu Feng differently from others. He did not hand over Niu Feng's Nascent Soul to the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel and the Demonic Moon Sword.  He was sent directly to reincarnation, but some memories were removed.

    After easily killing the four divine soldiers and guards, Wang Hui continued to rest on the bed as if nothing was wrong, waiting for Wang Qian's order to act.

    On the second day, Wang Qian came to see Wang Hui. There was obviously a hint of worry on her face. She was probably worried about the four mysterious soldiers who had disappeared for no reason, but of course Wang Hui would not tell the truth.  After all, this was a major matter related to his wealth and life, so he couldn't be careless.

    "I came to you to inform you that the Demon Lord has taken action. According to our insider report, the exact location of the Innate Treasure Tree should have been found." Wang Qian said.

    "Then it's time for us to take action?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Not yet. The news just came this morning. Four of my companions were intercepted and killed on the way to Beiyuan. Their lives and deaths are still unknown. If it's just the two of us, even if we add my subordinates, I'm afraid it won't be possible.  They are no match for the Demon Lord and his subordinates." Wang Qian shook her head.

    Of course Wang Hui knew that Wang Qian's words were just nonsense, so he ignored her and just said: "Master Dutong, if the innate treasure tree is not discovered, we can wait a little longer, but now the innate treasure tree has not been discovered."  The tree has been discovered. Do you think we still have time to wait? If we don't act immediately, I'm afraid the thing will really fall into the hands of the Demon Lord. By then, I won't care. Anyway, the Demon Lord has the innate treasure.  The tree will naturally leave this place and find a safer place to concentrate on cultivation. I can still successfully complete the task, but you, Lord Dutong, are different."

    These words obviously touched Wang Qian's heart. She walked around there, her brows sometimes furrowed and sometimes relaxed, obviously very hesitant.

    But in the end, Wang Qian still couldn't resist the temptation of the innate treasure tree. She nodded and said: "Okay, just do as you said and take action immediately. I will contact the twelve commanders in charge before taking action."  Your Majesty¡¯s commanding officer, I¡¯m sure he will send reinforcements immediately.¡±

    "Of course, of course." Wang Hui nodded hurriedly.

    It doesn't matter to Wang Hui whether there are reinforcements or not. He just wants to get the innate treasure tree now, and whether the demon king dies or the fake Wang Qian dies, they have nothing to do with him. It is best for them to die together and let the reinforcements  Don't know what happened.

    After Wang Qian contacted her superiors and requested reinforcements, she led her divine guards and Wang Hui to the place where the innate treasure tree was located, which is the ruins of the former Beiyuan Ancient City that are now buried deep underground.

    When Wang Qian and Wang Hui arrived at the entrance to the ruins of the ancient city, there were already people guarding the place. They were two demon wings from the lower level Daluo Golden Immortal realm, as well as some demon immortals from the thirteen tribes of Beiyuan.

    "What should I do?" Wang Hui looked at Wang Qian and asked.

    "This is the only entrance we have found so far. If we look for another entrance, it will take too long. At this point, let's just break through." Wang Qian thought for a while.

    "That's what I meant!" After Wang Hui finished speaking, his figure suddenly floated out of the bunker and turned into thousands of ghosts. At the same time, he used the Ten Thousand Poison Palms, and for a while, the poisonous gas filled the sky. The magic wings and the immortals from the thirteen tribes of Beiyuan  They couldn't resist the invasion of the poisonous gas at all. They all collapsed on the ground with screams of surprise, and Wang Huicai took the poisonous gas back into his body.

    This poisonous gas is extremely poisonous and can devour the heart. It is the trump card that the Master of Magical Hands relied on to become famous when he was still an Immortal Lord. It is a bit overkill when used to deal with these people.

    "What was that just now, so powerful?" Wang Qian looked at Wang Hui dumbfounded. She didn't know what to say for a moment, so she just asked subconsciously.

    "It's just a magical power. Lord Tutong doesn't need to care about it. Now the entranceIt's open, let's go down.  "Wang Hui avoided this topic, jumped into the entrance first, and slid down the ramp to the ruins of the ancient city.

    When Wang Qian came to her senses, Wang Hui had disappeared. As a last resort, she had no choice but to lead her subordinates in pursuit. At this time, no matter whether Wang Hui was an enemy or a friend, she had to keep a close eye on him, otherwise  In the end, all efforts were in vain, and she could not live up to the trust of her boss.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 480 Chase

    Wang Hui walked along the entrance of the ancient city ruins and walked inside. As he went deeper, the light here became darker and darker. However, for an immortal, this darkness was nothing and did not affect his actions.

    But in order to avoid being plotted by others, Wang Hui did not move forward at full speed. Instead, he always remained vigilant and monitored the surrounding situation with his spiritual consciousness. Because of this, Wang Qian quickly followed.

    After the two met, Wang Qian took out an egg-shaped object and said: "This is chaos protection. It can protect hundreds of people from the outside world. Brother Wang, let's go in together. This is also to avoid being attacked by others. After all, the Demon Lord and the Beiyuan Ten  The people from the three tribes went in first, and no one knew what trap they had set inside."

    "That's fine!" Wang Hui nodded. With this thing, he can save some immortal power.

    This Chaos Protection looks like an egg, but it can fly in the air. Staying in it is much more comfortable than walking outside. Passing by several traps that the ancient city originally had, the hidden weapon containing immortal power was directly hit by this  The Chaos Protective Bomb flew out and did not hurt the people inside at all.

    "What is this chaos protection? It doesn't look like a magic weapon, but it doesn't look like a magical power?" Wang Hui couldn't help but ask.

    "Brother Wang, don't you know? There should be something similar in Tianpeng Mansion." Wang Qian asked doubtfully, with a hint of suspicion in her eyes.

    "Our Chengde Peak is declining day by day and is not taken seriously. Such things are really rare." Wang Hui sighed.

    "I see, this is actually called a magic weapon with magical powers. It is different from the commonly known magic weapons. These magic weapons are all refined based on magical powers. They do not produce weapon spirits, cannot be promoted, and cannot be strengthened. But after refining  It is relatively simple to make, so it is also a very popular thing in the fairyland." Wang Qian nodded and explained.

    "A magic weapon with magical powers? That means transforming magical powers into magic weapons?" Wang Hui asked.

    "That's pretty much it. The stronger the magical power, the stronger the magical weapon! But it's not just magical powers that can be transformed, but also spells." Wang Qian replied.

    Wang Hui thought to himself that he had condensed magic weapons into supernatural powers, which was exactly the opposite of this process.  At that time, he did it because he lacked attack methods and needed to strengthen his own strength. Now, he has many attack methods.  However, a large number of magical powers and spells absorbed from others are wasted there because there is no time to practice. It is better to make magical powers and magic weapons and turn waste into treasure.

    "Does Lord Dutong know the refining method of this magic weapon?" Wang Hui asked a little impatiently, although he knew that asking these questions now would arouse Wang Qian's suspicion, but the matter is now.  I can¡¯t care about that much anymore.

    "Sorry, this is the result of Shenji Temple's research. I'm afraid only Shenji Temple knows how to make it. It's just that a thief once entered Shenji Temple, and then the thief managed to escape. Although Shenji Temple claimed that nothing was lost.  , but I don¡¯t know what the truth is." Wang Qian shook her head.  "Actually, Brother Wang is a monk of Tianpeng Mansion. If you are interested, you can ask Shenji Palace to help you refine magic weapons through General Tianpeng."

    "Haha, that's true." Wang Hui smiled and nodded, but he didn't think so in his heart. Many of his magical powers and spells were absorbed from the immortals of the Immortal Kingdom. How could he dare to take them out casually?

    When the two of them were talking, the Chaos Protection did not stop advancing and had already reached the depths of the ruins of the ancient city.

    Suddenly, Wang Hui frowned and shouted sternly: "Lord Dutong, there is an ambush!"

    Wang Qian also felt the danger, so she quickly activated Chaos Protection to strengthen her defense. After all, this thing was not invincible. Although it could withstand sneak attacks from the outside, it also had strength limits. If the attack was too strong, it would be very serious.  A dangerous thing.

    The four directions and four attacks were all very powerful. When Wang Hui saw that the situation was not good, he directly chose to leave the Chaos Protection. And Wang Qian was not confused, and she and her subordinates broke away from the Chaos Protection at the critical moment.  .

    Those four attacks hit the Chaos Guard at the same time, and there was only a crisp sound, just like the sound of an egg cracking. The Chaos Guard could not withstand the attack and directly shattered.

    "Who dared to sneak attack Shenbingwei? Could it be that he is really impatient?" Wang Qian roared in shock.

    At this moment, one person walked out from each of the four directions, and each one of them was the Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal.

    "Who are the Kamibei? Just kill them. What can you do to us?" The four people didn't seem to be in a hurry to attack. Instead, they looked at where Wang Qian and Wang Hui were and started talking.

    "Zhang Hu! Li Tianpeng! Yu She! Du Xie!" Wang Qian saw clearly what these four people looked like.At this moment, I couldn't help but exclaimed.

    "Do you know them?" Wang Hui asked.

    "These four people are the four strongest clan chiefs of the thirteen tribes in Beiyuan. Since the rebellion, the four of them have been respected as the four commanders. Now appearing here means that the demon king has indeed come in." Wang Qian explained  road.

    "No, these four guys are stalling for time so that the Demon Lord can get the innate treasure tree!" Wang Hui said suddenly.

    "You are smart, but what can you do if you know it? Your chaos protection has been destroyed. It is absolutely impossible to rush over with all your strength." Zhang Hu said with a smile.

    "That's not necessarily the case!" Wang Hui looked around and found that there was indeed only one way to enter the ruins of the ancient city. If he forced his way through the ground, he might be in danger, so taking this way was the most correct choice.  .

    Thinking of this, he suddenly accelerated and rushed out. The speed was very fast, but in the eyes of the four clan leaders in front of him, this speed was nothing, because they could also reach the same speed.

    "You brat, if you want to get in, you have to go through our level first." Among the four people, three of them attacked Wang Hui at the same time, especially Li Tianpeng, who was so fast that he was even as fast as Wang Hui after he used Dapeng Wings.  almost.

    But even so, they still misjudged Wang Hui's strength. Just when the three of them were about to trap Wang Hui and were only a few feet away from Wang Hui, Wang Hui suddenly launched the space travel of the Shenzhou of Creation and broke through the encirclement in an instant.  He left Wang Qian behind and flew away at full speed towards the depths of the ancient city.

    At this time, Wang Qian had no effect on him. The reason why he joined forces with Wang Qian was simply to use Wang Qian to find the location of the innate treasure tree, and to use Wang Qian at the critical moment. Now his plan  Already successful.

    "Du Xie! You stay and deal with this Wang Qian. The three of us will go after that kid and we must not let him interfere with the Demon Lord's important affairs!" Zhang Hu shouted, his body turned into a tiger, and his speed actually increased.  Shao, quickly chased after him.

    Li Tianpeng and Yu She transformed back into their original bodies at the same time. One was a roc, and the other was a venomous snake. After transforming back into their original bodies, their speed indeed increased a lot.

    However, Wang Hui's flying speed at full speed was not faster than them, but it was also not slower than them. Both sides were moving forward at almost the same speed. This made the three guys pursue Wang Hui closely, but they were never able to get closer.  distance.

    "Damn boy, stop now, otherwise I will cut you into pieces if I catch you." Li Tianpeng was the fastest, he roared, his eyes were about to burst with anger.

    The four Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortals intercepted a Celestial Immortal (Wang Hui was a Celestial Immortal on the surface), only to be broken through. This was really a very embarrassing thing. Even if the Demon Lord did not blame them, they themselves would be so ashamed that they themselves would be ashamed.  of.

    "Only an idiot would stay and wait to die." Wang Hui continued to provoke the pursuers behind him as he flew. This is the ruins of an ancient city after all. There must be traps designed in advance. If you are not careful, you will definitely be in trouble.  He just wanted to make those guys behind him lose their vigilance.

    Sure enough, after chasing for more than ten minutes, Wang Hui saw a huge stone statue on the road ahead suddenly come to life. He cleverly used the Divine Boat of Creation to go directly through it, while Li Tianpeng, who was chasing behind him, directly bumped into it.  The stone statue's body was knocked dizzy as a result, and it distanced itself from Wang Hui in an instant.

    "Damn bastard!" Li Tianpeng was so angry that he punched the stone statue and turned it into powder. However, when he chased Wang Hui again, he could no longer see Wang Hui.

    Yu She and Zhang Hu were not as fast as him. Although they spared the stone statue and caught up, it was obviously difficult to catch up.

    When we reach the depths of the ruins of the ancient city, there are more and more side roads. As long as we chase the lost ones, it will be difficult to find them again.

    Seeing that there were no pursuers behind him, Wang Hui thought that he would not be able to find out the whereabouts of the Demon Lord right away, so he simply slowed down and started looking for things he could use in the ancient city. After all, this ancient city was  It is an ancient city in the fairyland, and the things inside it must be more powerful than the treasures on the earth. It would be a pity if you missed it.

    Suddenly, a gust of wind hit, and Wang Hui suddenly found a monster several feet tall rushing towards him. The monster's whole body seemed like mist and was not real.

    Wang Hui took a closer look, only to discover that this huge monster was actually a condensed existence of immortal energy. The most terrifying thing is that these immortal energy were condensed for hundreds of thousands of years. If it can be completely absorbed,  , Wang Hui's cultivation level is estimated to be able to be promoted.

    When he thought of this, Wang Hui stopped being polite. With a sway all over his body, the divine water of creation flew out like dozens of divine dragons and bit the girl directly.The giant monster's body began to rapidly decompose and absorb it.

    The monster looks very ferocious, but its combat power is pitifully weak. Under Wang Hui's control, it doesn't even have the slightest ability to fight back.

    "Ah, such pure immortal energy, this is a huge profit. In the past, when I was in the world of cultivation, due to the restrictions of the laws, my body could not withstand such a powerful force, but now in the immortal world, everything is different. I  I can let go of absorbing these powers and let them become the driving force for my promotion!" Wang Hui said to himself excitedly, and his body slowly began to undergo some subtle changes.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 481 The Soul of Thorns

    The huge monster was sucked clean by Wang Hui in just a moment. It was completely made of immortal energy, which was really strange. Wang Hui still couldn't understand what prompted this immortal weapon to condense into a monster that could move on its own.  , but saw that after the monster dissipated, a strange ball of light appeared from the monster's body.

    This ball of light is surrounded by dense incantations. Wang Hui does not recognize these incantations, nor does Huanxian. Even the illusory fairy world created by Taoist Creation cannot be simulated, which shows how mysterious these incantations are.

    Wang Hui tried to catch the ball of light with his hands, but was thrown away by a huge force and fell heavily on the wall. Fortunately, he was strong, otherwise he would have been smashed into pieces this time.  .

    "Boy, don't be reckless!" Suddenly, the voice of the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel sounded, sounding very anxious.

    "Senior Mie Tian? Why did you wake up?" Wang Hui knew that whether it was the Mie Tian Sun Wheel or the Mighty Demon Moon Sword, currently only sleeping could save energy consumption. Once they wake up, a large amount of energy will be lost until they are completely  They have lost all their energy, so they will definitely not wake up on their own unless they have to.

    "What will you do if you don't wake up? If you don't wake up, you will die. Once you die, what will we do? This is a fairyland. Incomplete innate treasures like ours cannot survive in the fairyland.  If you die, we will be finished." Mie Tian Ri Lun said angrily.

    "I know this. Tiandao made rules in the past in order to prevent the innate treasure from destroying the Tiandao universe he created. Once the innate magic weapon reaches the fairy world, if there is no owner, it will dissipate on its own." Wang Hui said.

    "As long as you know, listen. Although I don't know what the ball of light is, I have a feeling that it hides a huge secret, and it is very powerful. You can't take it away by force, you have to use clever methods.  , making it lose its vigilance towards you." Mie Tian Ri Lun spoke very quickly, as if he was really anxious.  But Wang Hui has a good ear, so it doesn't matter, he can understand it anyway.

    "Skillful method?" Wang Hui asked with a frown, "What clever method?"

    "Seduce it into your cosmic sea. That way, you can slowly conquer it. There is a very powerful soul in the ball of light, but this soul has become an ownerless thing.  . As long as you become its master, you can do whatever you want with this ball of light." Mie Tian Ri Lun said again.

    "This thing won't destroy my cosmic sea, right?" Wang Hui hesitated.

    "Then what else can you do? Do you have other space to contain this ball of light?" the Sky-Destroying Sun Lun asked urgently.

    "Other space that's right!" Wang Hui suddenly thought of the illusory fairy world. This space was created by Taoist Taoist Creation.  It's infinitely more powerful than his Cosmic Sea. I believe this ball of light can be put into it.  There must be no problem, "Thank you, Senior Mie Tian. You should continue to sleep."

    "Then I'll enter samadhi first, but you guys have to work harder, either improve your strength, or quickly make me and Miss Mitian become a complete body, so that you won't be afraid of the constraints of the rules of heaven, otherwise we won't be able to help  You have to continue to consume your immortal power."

    "Of course I know this. Senior Mietian, don't worry. Isn't this why I came to the ruins of Beiyuan Ancient City this time?" Wang Hui nodded.

    The Mietian Sun Lun didn't say anything more, but fell directly into a deep sleep. It was probably because the energy was consumed too fast and he couldn't bear it any longer.

    Wang Hui carefully walked around the ball of light, and then contacted Huanxian and asked Huanxian to help him get the ball of light into the illusory fairyland.

    This ball of light has a particularly great need for fairy energy. The more fairy energy it has, the more willing it is to go there. This is why over time, it will breed a monster with fairy energy as its body.

    "Open the space door of the illusory fairy world." Wang Hui said to Huan Xian.

    "Think carefully, this thing is not easy to subdue. If it enters the illusory fairy world and takes away your identity as the master, you will regret it." Huanxian reminded.

    "Don't you still need help?" Wang Hui smiled. At this point, he had no other choice. The energy contained in this light ball, the secrets in it, and the powerful soul of the owner, all made him  He was full of expectation, as if he was attracted and couldn't extricate himself.

    "Okay, I'll try my best to help you!" Huanxian nodded.

    The space door of the illusory fairy world opens, and a door-like existence with a little bit of light appears directly in the void, and powerful fairy energy spurts out from it.

    The ball of light sensed the powerful immortal energy and finally moved. It moved very slowly, but it was heading towards the space step by step.Move inside the door.

    Five meters, one meter, one foot, one inch!

    Suddenly, the ball of light stopped, as if it sensed danger and refused to move forward.

    Wang Hui sensed something was wrong, so he simply used his body as a battering ram to knock the ball of light directly into the illusory fairy world from the outside, and immediately after, he also entered the illusory fairy world.

    "Break it down for me!" Wang Hui did not stop putting pressure on the ball of light. After entering the illusory fairy world, he immediately released a large amount of divine water of creation, and even used all his blood, turning it into a spider web-like ball.  Bind, tightly entangle the ball of light, and then send powerful immortal power to break it down and devour it!

    What surprised Wang Hui was that the light ball was still resisting, but after touching the divine water of creation, it not only stopped resisting, but also began to absorb a large amount of the divine water and divine power of creation, as if it had met the person who liked to eat the most.  The food was mediocre and he devoured it desperately.

    In the illusory fairy world, the absorption lasted for a full hour, almost draining all the blood in Wang Hui's body, including the sea water of the Creation Sea. The light ball stopped, and then suddenly  It exploded, and a spiritual light rushed into Wang Hui's body. In a moment, it merged with Wang Hui's entire body. The originally dry sea of ??creation and Wang Hui's blood were restored instantly.

    At that moment, a clear memory appeared in Wang Hui's mind.

    "The Soul of Thorns! The soul of the Thorn God, one of the one hundred gods of the Yuan Universe! As long as you can get one hundred souls of the gods, you can control the Yuan Universe!"

    The rest of the memories are about some experiences of the God of Thorns and the magical powers he is good at. Unfortunately, even if Wang Hui possesses the Soul of Thorns, he cannot use the divine power of the God of Thorns.

    But if Wang Hui, who possesses the Soul of Thorns, completely absorbs the Soul of Thorns, not only will his strength be greatly enhanced, but he will also gain some special benefits.

    As for what these benefits are, there is no memory. It seems that Wang Hui has to explore it by himself. What is the Yuan Universe? Wang Hui doesn¡¯t know. It can be said that he feels a little confused as a monk.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 482: Seizing the treasure

    While Wang Hui was immersed in the exploration of the Soul of Thorns, Li Tianpeng and Zhang Hu, who had been lost, arrived at the same time. Although they came from different ways, it was a coincidence.

    "Hahaha, brat, let's see where you run now!" Li Tianpeng and Zhang Hu each guarded an intersection, and then contacted Yu She and the Demon Lord who was within the ruins of the ancient city, hoping that the Demon Lord could send the Demon Lord  Wings come to help.

    ¡°After all, they have also seen Wang Hui¡¯s ability to escape. If there are not more people, they may not be able to trap Wang Hui.

    "Run? Do I need to run?" Wang Hui shrugged and said with a faint smile. He had just merged with the Soul of Thorns. Although his cultivation was still at the Daluo Golden Immortal stage and had not been promoted, which was somewhat different from what he expected, his own  The strength has obviously improved a lot.

    He wanted to run before because he was eager to find the Innate Treasure Tree, but now he found that if he didn't deal with these guys in front of him first, even if he found the Innate Treasure Tree, it would be a problem. It would be better to solve it quickly and try  Try to see what hidden power the Soul of Thorns has.

    " However, facing two low-level Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortals, it is not that simple to win a quick victory. Wang Hui must be careful. Otherwise, if he makes a wrong move, he will inevitably fall into a situation of eternal disaster.

    "Boy, you actually want to take action? Very good, very good!" As Li Tianpeng and Zhang Hu, they naturally wanted Wang Hui to take action. If Wang Hui escaped, they would not know what to do.

    While speaking, Li Tianpeng flapped his wings, and a gust of wind turned into a sharp storm sword and stabbed Wang Hui. This giant sword was a magical power brewed by Li Tianpeng's ten percent immortal power, and its power was extremely powerful.

    "No, if I resist with my own strength, I will definitely suffer a loss. I have to rely on the power of the Madman's Cloak." Wang Hui saw that the storm sword is powerful, otherwise he would resist with his own strength. After all, there is a difference in level.  , and this Li Tianpeng is not the Miao Hand Divine Lord, whose attacks are not strong.  So he could afford it, but Li Tianpeng's attack was so terrifying that he couldn't afford it.

    However, the more troublesome thing about the Outlaw Cloak is that it must be damaged.  Only then can he continue to accumulate strength. For this reason, Wang Hui came up with a very self-abuse method, that is, hurting himself.

    With the blessing of the divine water of creation, he condensed countless tiny water droplets into tiny water needles.  All of them were hit on his body. These nearly thousands of water needles caused negligible damage to Wang Hui, but they were able to fully exert the effect of the Outlaw Cloak, increasing Wang Hui's own strength by ten times.  .

    Ten times.  This is definitely not a small amount!

    With the blessing of this power, Wang Hui punched out, which not only directly shattered the giant storm sword, but also knocked Li Tianpeng upside down and almost hit the wall.

    ¡°That Li Tianpeng is really not weak, he just forcibly stopped the tendency of flying upside down.

    "Li Tianpeng, what's going on with you? This kid is just a Daluo Jinxian. Even if he is stronger than the average Daluo Jinxian, you don't have to be so exaggerated, right?" Zhang Hu couldn't help but yell when he saw Li Tianpeng's appearance.  road.

    "You know what the hell, this kid has a maniac's cloak on his body, grandma's, and his strength has increased more than ten times at once!" Li Tianpeng scolded.

    "Then let's join forces?" Zhang Hu asked.

    "No need, he thought he was the only one with the magic weapon. I also have it." Although Li Tianpeng was not injured, his powerful attack was broken by the junior.  How can I keep it on my face? Of course I don¡¯t want Zhang Hu¡¯s help.  I saw him transforming into a human form, throwing a pill into his mouth, and then clasping his hands to summon a pair of magical wings. These wings are middle-grade immortal weapons. They are integrated into his own wings and can increase his speed.  It will be increased several times, and the power of his wind spell will also be strengthened, called the Wings of Chasing the Wind.

    It was useless to chase Wang Hui before because he didn't want Zhang Hu and Yu She to know that he had this magic weapon. After all, everyone wanted to keep some treasures to look after.

    The pill he took was a pill that could double the power of a spell. It lasted only ten minutes and had no side effects. It was also a pill commonly used in the fairy world. If combined with the enhanced effect of Wind Chasing Wings, he could cast it once  The damage caused by wind spells is very terrible.

    During this period, Wang Hui was certainly not idle. He had been feeling the power of the Soul of Thorns and exploring its role in battle.

    Just when the two were about to collide for the second time, a flame soared into the sky suddenly not far away. The temperature of the flame even surpassed the real fire of the sun, making it a very scary existence.

    "The Soul of Flame! That's the Soul of Flame!" Huanxian shouted in surprise, "Don't worry about these two guys, hurry up and collect the Soul of Flame. I can feel that whether it is the Soul of Thorns or the Soul of Flame  , it will be of great help to you in the future.Da, and the Yuan Universe, I seem to have heard Taoist Taoist Taoist Mention it once. It should also be a very mysterious existence. When you obtain a certain number of souls of gods, you may discover the secrets of the Yuan Universe.  "

    Hearing Huanxian¡¯s words, Wang Hui was also convinced. He simply abandoned Li Tianpeng and Zhang Hu and flew in the direction of the flaming soul.

    It seemed that Li Tianpeng and Zhang Hu also knew about the Soul of the God. They were looking greedily at the rising pillar of fire and completely forgot about Wang Hui's existence. They didn't wake up until Wang Hui suddenly flew away.  He also rushed over as quickly as possible.

    The speed-increasing effect of the Wind Chasing Wings is not overshadowed. Li Tianpeng's speed at this time has completely surpassed Wang Hui. In an instant, he rushed to the place where the Flame Soul was and blocked Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui's face turned cold, thinking that it would be great if he could control Li Tianpeng. It would be useless to fly a mosquito that was entangled in a cobweb.

    At this moment, his Nascent Soul, which had been fused with the Soul of Thorns, suddenly emitted a burst of strange green light, and then Wang Hui gained some information in his mind.

    He used the method described in the message to output his immortal power, and saw dense thorns and vines suddenly protruding from the walls and ground near Li Tianpeng's position, entangled Li Tianpeng tightly.

    This is one of the special abilities possessed by the Soul of Thorns. Although it looks somewhat similar to the wood-type spells, it does not require incantation or kneading, and it consumes very little fairy power. More importantly,  Wood spells are more powerful.

    Wang Hui has long heard that there are legends that some powerful people can cast spells without chanting spells or kneading formulas. In that case, the spells can be cast suddenly and unnoticed, making the enemy unable to guard against them. Now it seems that these  The legend is not a lie, but it is true.

    "What the hell is this? You didn't recite the incantation or perform the incantation. How could you cast the incantation? Could it be that your kid actually fused one of the souls of the gods?" Li Tianpeng asked in surprise.

    "It's too late to know now. I've taken a fancy to your Wings of Chasing the Wind. Bring it over." Wang Hui forced a powerful fairy power directly into Li Tianpeng's body through the thorns.

    Li Tianpeng's body was like a blown balloon, bursting instantly, but the thorns surrounding him were not shattered by the violent explosion.

    "Hahaha, you can't kill me, you can't kill me!" Amidst the laughter, Li Tianpeng's shattered body actually began to condense again.

    Wang Hui ignored him, just grabbed the Wind-Chasing Wings, and then quickly threw it into the sea of ??creation, erasing Li Tianpeng's spiritual mark and adding his own mark. From then on, the Wind-Chasing Wings became  His magic weapon.

    "Well, with my current attack, it's true that I can't kill a fairy like you, but I've got what I want, so there's no need to kill you." Wang Hui smiled slightly. His words were nonsense. If he used all his strength  If he attacks, he can still kill Li Tianpeng, but he doesn't want to do that. There is only one reason, that is, he doesn't want to waste his immortal power here. After all, there is a demon king with superior Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal strength waiting for him.  If he exhausts his immortal power here, he will forget about the innate treasure tree.

    "Zhang Hu, you bastard, why don't you help me quickly!" Li Tianpeng was furious when he heard Wang Hui's words, but he couldn't break free from the thorn cage, so he could only roar loudly and ask for help.

    At this moment, Yu She also rushed over. When Yu She saw Li Tianpeng trapped by thorns, he suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a stream of venom. The venom actually had a terrible corrosive effect, trapping the thorns in a matter of seconds.  All corroded away.

    "We have met our nemesis. The most feared thing about this thorn cage is the corrosion of venom." Wang Hui frowned. Now he had to face three opponents. Fortunately, he had captured the Wings of Chasing the Wind. In this way, it would be better.  It's not very dangerous anymore, but it's a little difficult to defeat these three people.

    "I'm going to take the flaming soul into the illusory fairy world. You stop those three guys." Huan Xian flew out of the illusory fairy world and said to Wang Hui.

    "Okay!" Wang Hui nodded. If Huanxian helps, it will be easier to conquer the Flame Soul.

    When Li Tianpeng saw that Wang Hui suddenly had a stronger immortal next to him, he couldn't help but turned pale and said: "Hurry up and contact the Demon Lord and ask him to send the Demon Wings over quickly, otherwise the Flame Soul will be snatched away. Let's  The three of you should try to delay as much time as possible. If they want to conquer the Flame Soul, I'm afraid it won't be that easy."

    Both sides want to delay time, so the next battle is not as fierce as before. Basically, they are conserving their strength. You come and I go back and forth, just like playing house.

    ?But when Li Tianpeng and the other three discovered that most of the flaming soul had been sucked into the illusory fairyland, they became anxious.

    "This kid doesn't know what kind of magic weapon he has. The soul of the god that was rumored to be difficult to conquer even after several months is about to succeed in such a short period of time. We can't delay any longer. Let's attack with all our strength. As long as we kill  If Wang Ren is gone, the woman is probably gone too. It seems that the woman should be the existence summoned by Wang Ren." (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 483 A Branch

    "Haha, three Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortals teamed up to attack me, a Daluo Jinxian, and they said it so confidently. It turns out that the thirteen tribes in Beiyuan are not good things!" Wang Hui faced the joint attack of the three people, but he showed no fear at all.  Because he has vaguely grasped the soul of thorns, no, to be precise, it should be the method of using the soul of the god.

    Li Tianpeng lost his Wind-Chasing Wings and his speed slowed down a lot, but his attacks did not decrease much. This time he used the Storm Sword again, which was bigger than the previous one, and its power was obviously much higher. This should be  The pill he took had its effect.

    Zhang Hu transformed into a giant tiger-man several feet tall, and his gleaming claws pressed against Wang Hui like a huge mountain. The terrifying roar made people lose their mind.

    Yu She's purple-blue poisonous fangs became even more eerie and terrifying under the stimulation of the fairy power. Drops of purple-blue liquid fell on the wall of the ancient city, directly corroding the wall. See  When you get up, you know it's not easy to deal with.

    The three guys attacked at the same time, but Wang Hui had a calm expression on his face. He was neither nervous nor contemptuous. He began to activate his immortal power and concentrated a large amount of it about a foot in front of him. At this time  The soul of thorns in Nascent Soul also began to react.

    Soon, this large amount of fairy power gradually took shape, turning into a woman dressed in green, who looked like a fairy in a flower. However, this woman had no independent consciousness and was just the incarnation of the soul of thorns.

    The power possessed by a single incarnation is completely beyond Wang Hui's imagination.  Seen only in an instant.  The area within a hundred meters was actually occupied by lush thorn flowers, and countless tough vines grew out. Not only did they completely block the attacks of the three Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortals, but they also gave a powerful counterattack.

    It¡¯s a pity that Wang Hui¡¯s cultivation level is not enough, otherwise the three demon immortals would have died on the spot with this blow.

    "Is this the true power of the God's Soul? It's really scary!" Li Tianpeng and the other three were injured, although they were only slightly injured. However, their plan to stop the Huanxian from taking away the Flame Soul was completely in vain.  (Just read the novel.)

    "I don't know if the Soul of Thorns can be integrated into my own power. Let's give it a try." Wang Hui saw that the three Li Tianpeng were injured.  I thought it would be too cheap for these three guys if they just left like this, so they suddenly input a large amount of divine water of creation into the Soul of Thorns, and saw that the Soul of Thorns changed again, like a piranha.  The huge flower bone swallowed the three demon immortals in one gulp, and then with a fierce struggle, they began to use the divine water of creation to digest and absorb them.

    In just a moment, three demon immortals, three demon immortals who were in the lower realm of Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortals, were easily wiped out by this huge thorn bush.

    "My dear, this digestion ability is more terrifying than relying solely on the sea of ??creation. I can make more use of this thorn soul in the future. In this way, absorbing external power is not only more efficient, but also obviously much more convenient." See  Here, Wang Hui couldn't help but get excited.

    Withdrawing the Soul of Thorns, all the surrounding scenes disappeared instantly, replaced by the rapid growth of Wang Hui's Nascent Soul. Wang Hui could feel that the immortal power just absorbed by the Soul of Thorns was completely integrated into his own Nascent Soul.

    "It's a pity that the immortal power required to go from Daluo Jinxian to Jiutian Xuanxian is too huge. Especially for Wang Hui himself, it is several times more difficult than others to break through a realm.  And the strength after the breakthrough is of course several times stronger than others. The main reason is that his Nascent Soul and body have been transformed by the sea of ??creation. The energy required is too much, so even if he swallows three inferiors in one breath  The immortal power of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal.  But still failed to advance to cultivation level.

    "It's strange, didn't those three guys just move in the reinforcements? Why haven't they arrived yet?" Wang Hui scratched his head.  He said to himself, "Could it be that Demon Lord has discovered the Innate Treasure Tree, so he needs more manpower?"

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui couldn't wait any longer. He said to Huanxian: "Immediately simulate the structure of the ancient Beiyuan city and find the location of the demon king."

    "Don't worry, with the target, it will be much easier to find." Huanxian has taken the soul of the flames into the illusory fairy world, but at this time Wang Hui did not have time to absorb it, so it was temporarily sealed. Her and Wang Hui's thoughts  Likewise, obtaining the Innate Treasure Tree is the main purpose of coming to Beiyuan Ancient City this time.

    The speed at which the illusory fairy world simulates reality is astonishing. Within a short time, the illusory fairy world had found the specific location of the demon king and immediately informed Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui used the Dapeng Spreading Wings, activated the magic weapon of Wind Chasing Wings, and rushed to that location as quickly as possible.

    When he arrived there, he found that the demon king was fighting a giant tree that exuded natural aura. Dozens of the demon wings around him were already dead. It looked likeThis opponent is the Innate Treasure Tree, and its strength is really terrifying.

    He discovered the Demon Lord, and the Demon Lord naturally discovered him, but their moods were completely different at this time.

    Wang Hui was secretly glad that as long as the Innate Treasure Tree had not been subdued, he would still have a chance. However, the Demon Lord secretly cursed Li Tianpeng and others for being useless, and became slightly anxious in his heart.

    "You are the lackey of the Immortal Kingdom's imperial court, and you want to compete with me for this innate treasure tree?" Demon Lord withdrew from the battle because he did not want to lose both sides in the fight with the innate treasure tree, and finally let Wang Hui take advantage.

    The Innate Treasure Tree did not pursue it, but stood there, watching the bickering between Wang Hui and the Demon Lord as if watching the fun.

    "Does a guy who doesn't even dare to show his face deserve to scold me? What's more, the Shenbingwei and I are just using each other. We can't talk about loyalty, let alone lackeys." Wang Hui shrugged.

    "In that case, you can help me conquer this innate treasure tree, and I can give you stronger cultivation and endless glory and wealth!" the Demon Lord suddenly changed his words.

    "Forget it, I've seen how powerful your lackeys are, but they're just mediocre. Just let me follow you, don't dream about it. Not to mention the other bullshit glory and wealth. As an immortal, do you think I can do that?  Do you care about those things?" Wang Hui sneered.

    "Then what do you want? Immortality? Huge power? Or the company of a beautiful woman?" Demon Lord asked, "Tell me, no matter what you want, I can give it to you."

    "Pfft! You're laughing me to death. You're the only one who gives me these? Can you stop talking big words? If it was the Zhengqi Emperor who said this, I might still believe it, but forget it, you're just a superior Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal.  You're not even an immortal, so what qualifications do you have to 'give' me anything?" Wang Hui couldn't help laughing.

    "So, you have to go against me?" The Demon Lord's tone slowly became colder, and he returned to his previous hostile state.

    "What I want is just the innate treasure tree. Let's each rely on our abilities. The one who can get it will get it." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "Okay, everyone depends on their abilities. I'm here to watch and see how you deal with the innate treasure tree!" Demon Lord probably saw the power of the innate treasure tree, so he dared to let Wang Hui try it, and then he  Just sit back and watch, waiting for the fisherman to profit.

    Wang Hui looked at the innate treasure tree and sighed helplessly in his heart. The power of this innate treasure tree was far beyond his imagination. In fact, he could pass the magic between Demon Lord and this innate treasure tree without having to identify the magic.  It can be seen from the battle that the power of this sacred tree has reached the terrifying level of the Immortal Lord. If he wants to win, unless the sun suddenly comes out from the west.

    "Huanxian, can this innate treasure tree be simulated?" Wang Hui asked.

    "It's okay, but it's really not cost-effective to exchange innate things with the divine power of creation. If possible, I still hope you can transplant this thing into your cosmic sea." Huanxian replied.

    "Really? It seems like we have to think of a smarter way. If we force it, I'm afraid it won't work." Wang Hui looked at the Demon Lord who was watching coldly, and then looked at him with a sarcastic smile.  The innate treasure tree felt helpless in my heart.

    He was just suspended in mid-air, but he kept using the Wind Chasing Wings because he could escape in time if there was any danger.

    After pondering for a while, he suddenly asked: "Huanxian, do you think if I take a branch or a seed from the innate treasure tree, can it be successfully cultivated in the sea of ??creation?"

    "Of course you can. Why didn't I think of such a good idea? Don't forget what kind of skill you are practicing. It is the magical skill of creation. Without the magical skill of creation, you would not be able to swallow all kinds of things.  Different attributes and different forms of energy are integrated into one, and this magical power of creation was created by the Taoist Taoist of Creation. It can create all things, not to mention that it is just cultivating an innate treasure tree. It is absolutely possible." Huanxian said excitedly.

    "That's very good. Since you can't get the whole tree, just take a branch. I can still do this." Wang Hui gritted his teeth and suddenly used lightning and flint, combined with the magic power of Dapeng to spread his wings.  Coupled with the Wings of Chasing the Wind, it can be said that his speed has reached an unimaginable level. In just a moment, he has cut a branch from the innate treasure tree. However, even at such a fast speed,  But he was still directly injured by the immortal power of the innate treasure tree. He spit out a mouthful of blood and almost fell to the ground.

    Seeing that the opportunity had come, the Demon Lord could kill Wang Hui first and then continue to think of ways to deal with the Innate Treasure Tree. However, Wang Hui held on for a breath, activated the Divine Boat of Creation, and escaped directly from the ancient city of Beiyuan, making the Demon Lord's attack completely  Failed.

    "Damn brat, ifIf you don't conquer this innate treasure tree today, I will definitely kill you!  "The Demon Lord did not kill Wang Hui, of course he was a little disappointed, but his main target was the innate treasure tree. As for whether Wang Hui escaped, he didn't care that much.

    Wang Hui, who flew out of Beiyuan Ancient City, soon fell into a coma, and was taken into the illusory fairyland by Huanxian to heal his injuries. Naturally, the branches obtained from the Innate Treasure Tree were handed over to the Sea of ??Creation to be slowly cultivated.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 484: Megatron Beiyuan

    Although Wang Hui was injured by the innate treasure tree and fell into a coma, his own recovery ability was extremely strong. Coupled with the excellent panacea, he woke up from the coma in just one day, and at this time  , the branch soaked in the sea of ??creation has actually taken root and sprouted, just like the sapling of an innate treasure tree.

    "Did the Demon Lord do anything while I was in coma?" Wang Hui asked Huan Xian Dao.

    "Although the Demon Lord was powerful, he was only a Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal after all. Facing the innate treasure tree in the Immortal Lord realm, there was nothing he could do. In the end, he felt helpless, so he plucked the mature innate treasure from the tree.  All was gone, and then quietly left Beiyuan!" Huanxian said.

    "Left? Did he leave so easily?" Wang Hui couldn't help but ask.

    "He had to leave because Wang Qian told the commander-in-chief of Shenbingwei about the innate treasure tree, and the Shenbingwei actually sent three superior nine-day Xuanxian-level commanders, one of whom was the little war god Yang  Ding, that demon king knew he was no match, so he had to leave." Huanxian explained.

    "Where is the innate treasure tree?" Wang Hui suddenly became worried. He knew that Yang Ding could leapfrog and challenge a stronger existence than him. If he added two other Dutong with the same cultivation level, then maybe he would still be able to fight.  It is really possible to conquer the innate treasure tree.

    "Unfortunately, the Innate Treasure Tree was conquered by them, but there seemed to be no fighting. I don't know exactly how it was conquered. After all, I didn't dare to get too close." Huanxian sighed.

    "That's all, just conquer it. Anyway, after my little sapling grows up, it will also be an innate treasure tree, so I won't suffer any loss. Moreover, this time I conquered the two gods' souls of thorns and flames in succession, which is a very cost-effective deal.  It's a matter of fact." Wang Hui is a contented person, not to mention that he has indeed made money this time, so there is no need to worry about anything.

    "Then what are we going to do next? Return to Tianpeng Mansion. Or destroy the thirteen tribes of Beiyuan?" Huanxian asked.  (Just read the novel.)

    "Let's wait until I fuse the Soul of Flame. Now the thirteen tribes of Beiyuan no longer have the protection of the Demon Lord, and they have lost their three most powerful leaders. They are just a bunch of rabble." Wang Hui smiled faintly.  road.

    "That's true." Huanxian nodded.

    "Okay, I will start to fuse the soul of flames now. Please help me keep an eye on the outside." Wang Hui finished speaking.  Then the flaming soul was liberated from the confinement.

    The Soul of Flame was more domineering than the Soul of Thorns. The pillar of fire turned into a burning man covered in flames. The terrifying temperature was actually much stronger than the true fire of the sun. This caused Wang Hui to encounter a lot of trouble.

    Fortunately, Wang Hui possesses a large number of magic weapons and magical powers that can restrain the flames. He actually used the coldness of the Guanghan Palace to reduce the power of the flames, and then used the Judge's Pen to block the burning of the flames. Finally, the sea of ??creation swept over the sky, using violence for violence, and turned the flames away.  The soul was suppressed in an instant.

    After all, I already had the experience of fusing the Soul of Thorns, so this second time was actually easier than the first time.  Under the series of attacks by Wang Hui's various magic weapons and supernatural powers, the Flame Soul finally declared its defeat and became a part of Wang Hui's Nascent Soul.

    "Oh, it turns out that the name of this fierce flame is Yuan Yan, and it is the first spark at the birth of the universe. After that, whether it is the real fire of the sun or the ordinary fire, all the flames that appear are developed from this Yuan Yan. No wonder  It will be so powerful." After Wang Hui integrated the Soul of Flame, he also understood what the flame possessed by the Soul of Flame was.

    This fusion took about an hour.  And Wang Hui's cultivation has finally reached the saturation point. It is estimated that he only needs to absorb a few more monks from the Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal realm to break through. Of course, he can also absorb immortal weapons. In short, he can already feel that the Mysterious Immortal Gate is coming towards him.  To open it, all it takes is the last force to break through it.

    "Let's go to Huanxian, go to the Thirteen Clans of Beiyuan!" Wang Hui left the illusory fairy world and used Dapeng to spread his wings. Suddenly he found that even if he didn't use the wind-chasing wings, his speed was much faster than before. It seemed that he had merged with the gods.  The soul is indeed not just as simple as adding some attack methods, it also enhances all aspects of the body and Nascent Soul, including magical powers and spells, which will produce unexpected improvements.  (Just read the novel.)

    The Thirteen Tribes of Beiyuan were originally thirteen tribes living in scattered places. However, since the Demon Lord came here, the Thirteen Tribes have been unified and ruled by four elected commanders. Now that the Demon Lord has escaped, only the four commanders are left.  There was only Du Xie, so the thirteen tribes of Beiyuan began to become confused again. Some people advocated rejoining the Tianpeng Mansion, while others advocated independence. The reason was that the Tianpeng Mansion would not spare them, even if they submitted.  There is no escape from death.

    " Two factions gathered near the Demon Palace where the Demon Lord originally practiced and lived. Among them, the faction advocating self-reliance was led byDu Xie, one of the four commanders.

    Du Xie was very high-spirited at this time, thinking that with his own cultivation, he could suppress those who advocated joining the Tianpeng Mansion, and then he would become the sole leader of the thirteen tribes in the North Plains.

    He stood in the air, looked at the demon immortals from the other faction, and shouted loudly: "Who dares to fight with me, Du Xie, if you win, I will obey you and submit to Tianpeng Mansion. If you lose, hum, but  Just don¡¯t blame me.¡±

    Most of the demon fairies have violent and stubborn temperaments, and they have strong self-esteem and the belief that they will not admit defeat. When Du Xie provoked them, someone immediately stepped forward to greet them.

    "Du Xie, don't think that just because you have a slightly higher level of cultivation, you can do whatever you want. In the past, we, the Thirteen Beiyuan Clans, betrayed the Tianpeng Mansion due to the demon king's lustful power, but that was not our original intention. After all, it was like this  Tianpeng Mansion has treated us well for many years, but now that the Demon Lord is gone, do you still want to continue doing such shameless things?"

    "Ha, who do I think you are? It turns out to be the Sabretooth of the White Tiger Tribe. Stop talking nonsense. If you have the ability, fight with me. If you win, I will listen to you. Otherwise, everything you say will be in vain." Du Xie was very worried.  He looked at the saber tooth of the white tiger tribe with disdain.

    "Just fight, whoever is afraid of whom!" Sabretooth is a demon immortal in the realm of Daluo Jinxian, a whole level behind Du Xie. Although his courage is commendable, he is not Wang Hui and does not have so many magic weapons.  , not to mention that many magical powers, facing Du Xie, he was already defeated after just one face-to-face encounter.

    In fact, this is the real difference between Jiutian Xuanxian and Daluo Jinxian. When one-on-one, Daluo Jinxian has no power to resist at all.

    "Go to hell!" Seeing Saber Tooth's defeat, Du Xie fired dozens of venomous stingers from the huge tail on his back, aiming at Saber Tooth. If it hit Sabre Tooth directly, Saber Tooth would definitely die.

    But how could Wang Hui, who had been hiding aside to watch the excitement, let Sabertooth die like this? If he wanted to conquer the thirteen tribes of the North Plains, he had to rely on the talents of the thirteen tribes of the North Plains. And this Sabertooth was brave and knowledgeable.  And he is grateful to the Tianpeng Mansion, so he is the best candidate. The most important thing is that his strength is actually not weak. With a little training, he will be a very capable subordinate.

    ¡°Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding!¡±

    After several consecutive blasts, those poisonous stingers actually all hit the metal shield cast by Wang Hui using gold elements, making several clear crisp sounds.

    "Who? Who dares to interfere with the affairs of the thirteen tribes of Beiyuan?" Du Xie exclaimed. Those who can block his sting are definitely not ordinary people. It's strange that he is not nervous.

    "I'm Wang Ren of Tianpeng Mansion!" Wang Hui slowly walked out of the darkness, looked at the saber tooth with a smile and said, "You are very good, people must have a grateful heart, please step aside first.  , since some people do not want to submit to Tianpeng Mansion, then I will teach them how to behave."

    "It turns out it's you, kid! Although I don't know how you survived, but trying to deal with me with your cultivation level is simply a fantasy!" Du Xie breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that it was Wang Hui. After all, Wang Hui showed  The cultivation level that came out was that of a superior heavenly immortal, but he didn't want to think carefully about how a superior heavenly immortal could block his attack?

    "Really? Do you think I am just a mere immortal who has failed to achieve cultivation?" Since Wang Hui wanted to establish his authority, he naturally could no longer hide his strength, not to mention it was unnecessary.

    After speaking, his immortal power was fully activated, and his body emitted a dazzling light. The terrifying pressure spread out in all directions, forcing those of the thirteen Beiyuan clans with slightly lower cultivation levels to kneel down.

    "Tianwei! You can actually use Tianwei. Who are you? Tianwei is a special ability that can only be used by Immortal Lords and above!" Du Xie was even more surprised and nervous. He asked loudly.

    "Du Xie, I am giving you a chance to change your mind, so I used Tianwei. If you are still stubborn, don't blame me for being rude!" Wang Hui said coldly.

    "Hmph, you're bluffing! Although your power can deal with those minions, it's of no use to me!" Du Xie snorted coldly and launched a brazen attack on Wang Hui.

    "You don't know how to live or die. You don't even know the effects of Tianwei, but you are still shouting here!" Wang Hui snorted coldly, and suddenly struck out with a palm. In Du Xie's eyes, he seemed to have suddenly turned into a tall man.  A huge fireman several feet long, this palm was as terrifying as the sun falling.

    Before Du Xie had time to figure out whether it was an illusion or reality, he was hit by a palm. The terrifying Yuanyan emitted a terrifying high temperature, melting the guy until not a single bone was left. Qixianli and Yuanying  , naturally absorbed by Wang Hui in advance.

    On the surface, God's power seems to only have an effect on those minions. In fact, once this power is used, it will greatly reduce the opponent's abilities in all aspects, while improving one's own abilities, making oneself invincible. In fact,  Shangcai Wang HuiIt was like having the dual blessings of the Madman's Cloak and the Power of Heaven, but Du Xie's ability had declined in all aspects. The gap was revealed as he went up and down.

    After that, Wang Hui used the terrifying Flame Soul and used Yuan Yan to directly kill Du Xie. It was a natural move and it actually didn't take much effort on his part.

    Without the influence of Tianwei, Wang Hui would not have been able to kill Du Xie so easily. It would have taken a lot of effort.  (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 485 Three Thousand Avenues

    By killing Du Xie, those demon immortals who opposed joining the Tianpeng Mansion had lost their backbone. However, these demon immortals were really as stubborn as cattle. Even though there was no hope of victory, they still insisted on being enemies with Wang Hui.  .

    "I don't know who shouted "Revenge for the commander!" Immediately, tens of thousands of demons and immortals came and surrounded him, with the intention of cutting Wang Hui into pieces.

    "Brothers, if we want to join Tianpeng Mansion, we can't let anything happen to this brother. Everyone should come too." Seeing that the situation was not good, Saber Tooth wanted to help Wang Hui, so he rushed to those behind him who planned to join Tianpeng Mansion.  shouted the fairies who were spending their days.

    Unexpectedly, Wang Hui waved his hand and said: "You are just an ant, how can you help me!"

    "His original intention was to conquer the thirteen tribes of Beiyuan. He really didn't want to cause more crimes, but some people didn't know his good intentions and insisted on hitting the tip of his knife. So what else could he say?

    I saw Wang Hui volleying his palm down, and the fire suddenly set ablaze. The tens of thousands of demons and immortals were like ants thrown into the fire. They couldn't even scream, but they were burned to death.

    Although the Thirteen Tribes of Beiyuan were very numerous, nearly over 100,000, tens of thousands of their elites died in one fell swoop. It was difficult to restore their former glory for a while, and it was basically impossible to rebel again.

    Wang Hui's face remained as usual. He had killed millions of Chaos people before, and he had long been accustomed to this kind of killing. What's more, if he showed weakness at this time, he would probably cause a lot of trouble.

    He turned back to look at Sabretooth and said: "From now on, you will be the only leader of the thirteen tribes in Beiyuan. I will give you a panacea to help you improve your strength!"

    "Thank you, Immortal!" Sabertooth hurriedly knelt down and said respectfully.

    No matter what Wang Hui's cultivation level is, his terrifying combat power has been deeply rooted in people's hearts. In front of Wang Hui, the sword teeth are as ridiculous as a baby, so he doesn't dare to show any disrespect.

    Wang Hui gave Sabertooth an immortal pill to repair the sky, and also gave him a pill to enhance his immortal power.  (Just read the novel.) He also gave the magic weapons obtained from Yu She, Zhang Hu and Du Xie to Sabretooth, leaving only the Wind-Chasing Wings.

    I thought that these things could only improve the combat effectiveness of Sabretooth.  Because Wang Hui himself didn't know how to improve his cultivation from Daluo Jinxian to Jiutian Xuanxian, but what he didn't expect was that after consuming the elixir given by him.  Coupled with the communication with the immortal weapon, Saber Tooth was promoted overnight and became a lower-level Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal, crossing the gate of the Mysterious Immortal.

    Wang Hui was very puzzled by this. He called Sabertooth to talk alone and asked about the details of Sabertooth's breakthrough.

    "I dare not deceive the Immortal. We, the Thirteen Clan of Beiyuan, all have ancient immortals that we believe in, and these ancient immortals all retain the power of laws. By absorbing the power of these laws, we can advance to the level of cultivation. Otherwise, even if the immortal power reaches its limit,  It's also impossible to be promoted." Sabretooth was grateful and in awe of Wang Hui, so he naturally answered these questions.

    "The power of lawwell, can you let me see your ancient immortal?" Wang Hui asked.

    "This is impossible. Those ancient immortals are all dead. The reason why we can obtain the power of their laws is from absorbing the magic weapons they left behind. These special magic weapons will slowly produce the power of laws for us.  The promotion of cultivation is only among the Thirteen Beiyuan clans. Only the clan leaders are qualified to possess these magic weapons and then distribute the power of the law." Sabertooth shook his head and said.

    "I see, it's okay then, you can go ahead." Wang Hui waved his hand, signaling Sabretooth to leave.

    After Sabertooth left, Wang Hui immediately entered the illusory fairy world and investigated matters related to the power of laws with Huan Xian. Only then did he understand why he had been unable to break through to the Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal.

    "It seems that those above Xuanxian must rely on the power of law to be promoted. And this power of law is also called the power of the avenue! The three thousand avenues are the most powerful power. It is said that only three of the three thousand avenues can be obtained.  Only one-third of the powerful people can become the strongest Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth or Demon Lord. Beyond the three thousand avenues, there are also some alternative powers of law, but most of them are controlled by the imperial court of the fairy kingdom. Therefore, in the fairy world,  It is very difficult for a loose immortal to advance to the realm of cultivation. Either he must comprehend the power of the Great Way himself, which will take thousands or even tens of thousands of years, or he must seize the power of the Great Way from others, or absorb it from some magic weapons. (Just read the novel.  .)" Wang Hui looked at the information and said to himself.

    "For you, it is obviously the most convenient and quickest way to seize other people's power of the Great Dao. You have killed several Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortals before, and you should already have the power of the Great Dao in your body. It's just that you don't know it. Now  Try to look inside according to what is recorded in this information." Huanxian said.

    "That's right. This information says that to break through the Xuanxian Gate, the power of law required is at least one thousand, and if it is three thousand avenuesIn other words, only one thousand of the power of ordinary laws is equal to one of three thousand avenues.  "Wang Hui thought for a while and said, "I think those unlucky guys may not be able to obtain the power of three thousand avenues, so let's check first.  "

    After saying these words, Wang Hui immediately looked inside the Nascent Soul and found that there was a very special power within the Nascent Soul. It was like fairy power that had been purified hundreds of thousands of times, but these powers were floating around randomly.  In the Nascent Soul, if it is not effectively utilized and controlled, it is simply a waste and can only function unconsciously in battle.

    "Ten thousand! I actually already have the power of ten thousand laws! No wonder even if I meet the inferior Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal, I won't feel strenuous. With the power of this law alone, I have a great advantage. After all,  Under normal circumstances, the power of law possessed by the inferior Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal is only a thousand." Wang Hui couldn't help but exclaimed after looking inside.

    "That's very good, then you should quickly utilize the power of these laws. As long as you integrate it with your immortal power, it will be a sure thing for you to break through the Xuanxian Gate and be promoted to the Nine Heavens Xuanxian.  "Huanxian is also happy for Wang Hui.

    "By the way, Huanxian, you seem to be at the level of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal now, but why haven't you encountered this kind of thing?" Wang Hui suddenly asked.

    "Haha, this is the benefit of the fairy. Because I am a fairy in the illusory fairy world, I am not affected by the power of laws." Huan Xian smiled.

    "I really envy you." Wang Hui couldn't help but said.

    "Forget it, why are you envious of me? As a fairy, I can't leave the illusory fairy world for more than a month, and it's still the same now. And the most terrible thing is, how powerful the power of the illusory fairy world is, the upper limit of my cultivation is  .Compared to other fairies, I am relatively good. After all, this illusory fairy world was created by Taoist Creation, and it is definitely no less than the world of the Heavenly Dao Universe. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will always be a fairy who cannot be promoted.  ." Huanxian smiled bitterly.

    "That's true, but you don't have to worry. When I reach my cultivation level in the future, I can completely integrate this illusory fairy world into my universe sea. By then, as high as my cultivation level can improve, you can improve as high as you can!  "Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Then thank you in advance, but now it's better to integrate the power of your laws quickly. If your cultivation is promoted to Nine Heavens Xuanxian, then you can have more say when you return to Tianpeng Mansion this time." Huanxian  He also said with a smile.

    Wang Hui nodded, and then went to integrate the power of those laws.

    In fact, these powers themselves belong to him. They were just not discovered before. Now it is not difficult to integrate them, but it takes a relatively long time.

    Because of this, Wang Hui stayed with the thirteen tribes of Beiyuan for seven full days.

    On the seventh day, a ray of rays of light suddenly shot out from the room he was in. In the rays of light, various ancient immortals appeared, all seeming to be congratulating him. Every one of the thirteen clansmen of Beiyuan could be seen.  shocked.

    "The Immortal is a God-given man, no wonder he is so powerful!" Sabretooth was originally worried that Wang Hui's powerful strength would be just a flash in the pan. Now that he saw such strange phenomena, he felt relieved at that time, while the rest of the Beiyuan clan members,  They all knelt down to pray, firstly to be loyal to Wang Hui, and secondly to hope that Wang Hui would be promoted smoothly.

    This ray of light was so powerful that it shot through the bullfighting, pierced the floating clouds, and actually shone from the Tianmu star to the Tiangong star, causing the imperial court of the fairy kingdom to be shocked.

    The Righteous Emperor summoned the people from the Supervisory Hall to inquire.

    The Demon Subduing Immortal Lord reported: "This is because someone from the Tianmu Star was promoted to the Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal. That's why there is this vision. The emperor does not need to pay attention."

    "Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal? Huh, this great emperor just had such a vision when he was promoted to Immortal Lord. Is it possible that this person is more favored by heaven and earth than this great emperor?" The Zhengqi Emperor snorted coldly, "Go and check, go immediately  Check, if you are from the imperial court of my fairy country, you can quickly be incorporated into the divine military guard. I am not jealous of talented people. But if you are not from the imperial court of our fairy country and refuse to submit, you will be killed on the spot. You will never be allowed to do so.  Guys like this grow up!¡±

    "As ordered, I will do it now."

    After the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord accepted the order, he quickly sent his subordinates to Tianmu Star to investigate. Unfortunately, Wang Hui had already reached this point and deliberately set up a false trap, causing the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord to lose his target, and he himself left the Beiyuan Clan.  , returned to Tianpeng Mansion.

    Although Demon-Conquering Immortal is powerful and a master in investigation, although Wang Hui is not strong enough, he is better at disguise and hiding than him. In order to save their lives, the Beiyuan people tried their best to cooperate with Wang Hui, so in this matter, even though Demon-Conquering Immortal  You don't want to let it go, but you have no choice but to order Kamibei to follow up and investigate.

    Wang Hui, who returned to Tianpeng Mansion, did not?Show off your amazing strength, but deliberately show your strength to the realm of Daluo Jinxian. In this way, you will not be too ostentatious and save a lot of trouble.  Chengde Peak continues to be one of the top ten peaks in Tianpeng Prefecture because it successfully put down the rebellion of the thirteen tribes in Beiyuan.

    "It's just that one wave of upheaval has arisen after another, and this matter is not over yet. Wang Hui's becoming the deputy peak master of Chengde Peak has caused criticism again.  (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 486: Fighting Competition

    "What? Is there anyone dissatisfied with me becoming the deputy peak master of Chengde Peak?" Wang Hui's face changed slightly. He had made great contributions in pacifying the thirteen tribes of Beiyuan. In any case, this deputy peak master  It is well deserved, and the most important thing is that only with this title can he have the opportunity to practice in the best training place in Tianpeng Mansion, and have a chance to obtain the magical powers and spells of Tianpeng Mansion. This is very important to him.  , it can be regarded as a good opportunity to change one's appearance. It would be a pity to give up.  ¡¾*You¡¿

    "Actually, this is not aimed at you." Dongfang Xiong sighed, "Originally, these people thought that the Chengde Summit was excluded from the top ten mountains, but this was not the case, so they planned to get their people to Chengde  The peak comes and slowly disintegrates Chengde Peak from the inside. This is how the two former deputy peak masters came to be."

    "I'm very surprised, why do others target you, Chengde Peak?" Wang Hui asked in confusion.

    "The reason is very simple, it's just the jungle of the jungle. I, Chengde Peak, have been too weak over the years, and no outstanding disciples have appeared, which has led to the current situation. The weaker you are, the more others will bully you, and they will also attack you in groups.  ." Dongfang Xiong said helplessly.

    "I see, then how do you choose this deputy peak leader? I think a big sect like Tianpeng Mansion will not mess around, right?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "Well, someone suggested that if there were to be a large number of people in Chengde Peak, most of them would be spectators. I think many people would like to join in the excitement.

    "Hey, did you see that? That is Feng Lan from Cangjie Peak, the second peak of our Tianpeng Mansion. This person is already at the peak of Daluo Jinxian's strength, and it is said that he also possesses a high-grade immortal weapon. I am afraid that he is determined to win this time when he competes for the deputy peak master of Chengde Peak.  Come on. (Just read the novel.)" The onlookers talked a lot and all turned their attention to a young man wearing a navy blue robe.

    Judging from the appearance, this person is similar to a young man in his twenties. Even if he is a cultivator, he is probably not older than Wang Hui. He should be regarded as an absolute genius. Wang Hui does not want to use the power of Xuanxian.  If we talk about the cultivation level of Daluo Jinxian alone, he has the power of ten thousand laws, and Feng Lan also has the power of nearly two thousand laws, but he has not yet broken through. From this, it seems that this person is also a ruthless person who can leapfrog challenges.  Character.

    Just as Wang Hui was thinking, a white light suddenly flashed, and a person suddenly appeared at the fighting ceremony. This person was dressed in a white robe and looked younger. He was holding a folding fan in his hand. It looked like something ordinary at first glance. The most terrifying thing was that this person  Wang Hui was really surprised that a person's cultivation level had reached the level of a low-level Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal.

    "Look, look, look, that's Bi Tianhen from the first peak, Baidi Peak. This man is even more incredible. It is said that he once single-handedly killed the low-level Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal who betrayed the Tianpeng Mansion. He is so powerful that it is rare in this world. Shenbingwei  I invited him many times.¡±

    "It doesn't seem that it's no big deal to kill the Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal with his cultivation level, right?" Some people were a little puzzled. Of course, this was also Wang Hui's question.

    "You know what the heck, Bi Tianhen's cultivation level at that time was only that of a medium-sized Da Luo Jinxian." The person who spoke before said unconvinced.

    Wang Hui used his magic identification technique to take a closer look and found that Bi Tianhen actually had the power of nearly five thousand laws. This was already a monster-level existence. You must know that the average low-level Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal only has the power of one thousand laws.  That¡¯s all.

    "My dear, I thought I was the only one who was a monster, but I didn't expect that there are so many monsters out there. The one Feng Lan before was not weak, and this Bi Tianhen was even more terrifying. It seems that none of the people who participated in the fight for the deputy peak master were weak.  He is a genius among geniuses. When I meet these geniuses in the future, I must not take them lightly, otherwise, if I am not careful, I will be in danger of being killed." Wang Hui thought secretly in his heart.

    If you think about it carefully, there can only be four deputy peak masters on a mountain peak at most, and the benefits obtained by the deputy peak masters are far greater than those of ordinary disciples. This is especially true for the deputy peak masters of the top ten peaks.  The positions of deputy peak masters on the nine peaks have long been occupied. If these geniuses want to think about their future, they must fight hard to get the position of deputy peak master of Chengde Peak. This is not a strange idea.  matter.

    "Everyone is silent. Now let's draw lots to decide our opponents. This fight is between fellow sects and we want to avoid death, so you all should be careful with your moves. If you kill someone, you will not only be directly disqualified, but you will also be punished according to the sect rules. The rules are as follows  This one, so as long as you don't kill each other, you can do whatever else you want." On the rostrum, a person spoke slowly, and as soon as his voice came out, the scene immediately fell silent.

    Although this person¡¯s voice is not loud, his words are very powerful. Just opening his mouth is enough to make you dare not make any movement. This is the terror displayed by a real master.

    "That is the guardian elder Zhao Xian. His cultivation is unfathomable. Remember not to offend him.Otherwise it will be very troublesome.  Yang Chong said to Wang Hui through a message from the side.

    Wang Hui nodded. He didn't want to offend such a strong man, and of course there was no need to offend him.

    "Elder Protector, I have something to ask you." Suddenly, one of the participants in the fight walked out, cupped his fists and said to Zhao Xian.

    "What's the matter?"

    "Once the junior's magic weapon is used, it will be very powerful. I am afraid it will really kill the opponent. But if this magic weapon is not used, the junior will be at a huge disadvantage. I wonder if the elders have a way to solve this problem?"  The young man asked with a smile.

    "This man's name is Zhao Tian, ??and he is Zhao Xian's nephew. Humph, he is the only one who dares to speak like that in front of Zhao Xian. If it had been anyone else, he might have died without knowing how." Yang Chong said angrily,  Apparently very dissatisfied.

    "This is a battle of wits in Tianpeng Mansion, so Zhao Xian wouldn't openly cheat and engage in favoritism in front of so many people, right?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Well, you can rest assured about this. Zhao Xian is famous for his uprightness, otherwise he would not be worthy of being the guardian elder of our Tianpeng Mansion. But with Zhao Tian showing off like this, many people will be wary of taking action against him.  , this is Zhao Tian¡¯s purpose.¡± Yang Chong said.

    "Hehe, I hope this Zhao Tian won't meet me." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    At this moment, Zhao Xian also spoke. He looked at Zhao Tiandao lightly and said, "Just use your magic weapon. If it takes the other person's life, I will take action."

    "Thank you very much, elder." Zhao Tian returned to the team with satisfaction.

    "Haha, it seems that Zhao Xian did not cheat, but in fact, his words helped Zhao Tian a lot. Regardless of whether Zhao Tian's magic weapon can kill people, everything depends on Zhao Xian. Zhao Xian said it can  , that is the ability, and then declare Zhao Tian the winner, and others have nothing to say." Wang Hui laughed and said, as expected, relatives are relatives, no matter how selfless they are, there will still be personal feelings mixed in.

    "Zhao Tian, ??you bastard, do you think you can scare us with this little trick? You'd better not run into me. If you do, I'll beat you until you wet your pants!" Suddenly, a rough voice came out.  When there was a sound, Wang Hui took a closer look and saw that he was also a person participating in the fighting. However, this person looked a little older, but his strength was not weak. He said that he could defeat Zhao Tian, ??and he was not just talking nonsense.

    "Okay, stop chirping, let's start the lottery." Zhao Xian raised his eyebrows and said sternly.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and stepped forward to draw lots. His opponent was a man named Bai Yun. He was not the Bi Tianhen who he feared the most. If he wanted to fight Bi Tianhen, he would have to use the power of Xuanxian to deal with him.  It was a very unfavorable thing, so if possible, he really didn't want to run into Bi Tianhen.

    But this may only be his wishful thinking, because no matter how you look at it, if he wants to seize the position of deputy peak master, he is afraid that he will encounter Bi Tianhen no matter what. With Bi Tianhen's strength, it is difficult for him to be defeated by other people.  People are eliminated.

    "Now the official fight begins. In the first match, Feng Lan from Cangjie Peak will fight against Li Qing from Aoki Peak!" With a loud shout from the stage, the fight officially kicked off.  (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 487 Illusion Spell

    Feng Lan and Li Qing are both geniuses on their respective peaks, but there is still a gap between geniuses. On the surface, this battle seems to be to compete for the position of deputy peak master of Chengde Peak, but in fact it is for their respective peaks to show off their own abilities.  The best opportunity for strength, so no matter whether we can achieve the final victory or not, we will not make unremitting efforts.

    Na Feng Lan jumped up to the high platform of fighting, wearing a sea-blue Taoist robe swinging in the wind, her delicate face looked somewhat delicate, it is not an exaggeration to say that she looked like a girl.  .

    Li Qing then jumped onto the high platform, looked at Feng Lan, and then smiled and said: "Whose girl is here to cause trouble? I have never heard that my opponent is a woman!"

    Provocation, absolute provocation!

    I heard from Yang Chong that although Feng Lan is quite handsome and even prettier than many girls, he is not as narcissistic as many people. On the contrary, he hates this kind of appearance. Who dares to say that he  He is pretty, or rather looks like a girl, and he is really good at fighting for his life.

    ¡° What Li Qing said at this time was completely a naked provocation.

    "Li Qing! Although there is a rule not to kill people, it might be more fun to ask you to live but not to die!" Feng Lan gritted his teeth and said in an extremely cold voice.

    "Hahaha, women are women, what can you do to me?" Amidst the laughter, a strange magic weapon flew out of Li Qing's hand. It looked like a wheel, flashing an extremely dazzling red in the air.  Light, every ray of light, is like a sharp flying sword, able to penetrate the enemy's body.

    Feng Lan's body was penetrated by this light, and hundreds of blood holes appeared, and blood dripped to the ground.

    "Hahaha, what kind of genius is Feng Lan? I think it's just that, calling you a bitch. And I'm promoting you!" Li Qing saw hundreds of blood holes piercing Feng Lan's body, and they kept dripping to the ground.  Blood couldn't help laughing loudly.

    "Why are you laughing?" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from behind Li Qing, like a ghostly voice coming from the Nine Nether Hell.

    ¡°Ah, here comes the illusion spell that Feng Lan is best at!¡± someone in the audience exclaimed.

    "Yes, many people are unwilling to fight Feng Lan because his illusion is too fooling. If you don't pay attention, you will fall into a place of eternal destruction." Someone else said.

    "Illusion spells! Illusions for short! I have been cultivating for so long. This is the first time I have seen that this fairy world is really different from the world of cultivation, full of surprises!" Wang Hui was slightly excited.

    "Li Qing, you know what will happen if you challenge my taboo. I will give face to the guardian elder and will not kill you. But sometimes it may be more painful than death, hehehe!" Following Feng Lan!  The sound sounded, and Li Qing, who was still standing, suddenly held his head and howled miserably, tearing his face with both hands desperately, and suddenly it became a bloody mess, as if his face had been skinned directly.

    "Hehehe, hahahahaha, hehehehe!" Feng Lan laughed.  There was a numbing feeling on the scalp, and even Wang Hui felt waves of discomfort.

    "That's enough! This battle is over, Feng Lan wins!" The guardian elder Zhao Xian seemed to be unable to stand it anymore. With a wave of his hand, he easily broke Feng Lan's illusion and rescued Li Qing.

    But even so.  Feng Lan's cruel and terrifying image still left a deep impression on many contestants, which was even more influential than Zhao Tian's previous words.

    "The next game starts, Feng Lan can rest for a while and prepare for the next round of elimination!"

    The disciple who presided over the fight was not a simple person. He was able to look at Feng Lan without changing his face or heartbeat, and then announced the start of the next match.

    Feng Lan is very strong and is indeed a genius. However, in the fairy world, geniuses do not seem to be valuable. They can be seen everywhere, and geniuses die prematurely. Therefore, if you want to win the awe of others, you must have a certain level of strength.  To such an extent, for example, the guardian elder Zhao Xian does not need to do such cruel things, but he can still be powerful on the spot. This is the real power.

    Using cruel means to intimidate your opponents actually only shows your own incompetence.

    The following matches were more exciting than the last, but the strengths and weaknesses could still be seen. For example, Bi Tianhen, Zhao Tian, ??and the middle-aged man who dared to challenge Zhao Tian all basically won within a few moves.

    I heard from Yang Chong that the middle-aged man is called Zhou Long. In terms of potential and qualifications, he may not be as good as Feng Lan, Bi Tianhen and others, but in terms of his understanding of magical powers and his level of hard work, he is by no means worse than those few people. So  This week, Long was quite relaxed in the game.

    There were originally only ten peaks, and each peak sent one contestant. After a round of competition, onlyOnly 2 contestants.

    Wang Hui's game was actually lackluster, because the guy named Bai Yun didn't know what went wrong. He actually had diarrhea during the game and retired midway, allowing Wang Hui to enter the next round without any effort.

    What's even more bizarre is that I don't know if Wang Hui's luck is too prosperous. If five people draw lots, one of them will definitely get a bye, and it happens that this person who gets a bye is Wang Hui. As a result, Wang Hui is directly promoted inexplicably.  next round.

    Because of this, Wang Hui was said to be lucky, but no one said that he was good at it. There was a lot of discussion below, and there were many people who were dissatisfied with this.

    But sometimes good luck is also a skill, and there is no point in envying it.

    After the second round, there were three people left, namely Feng Lan, Bi Tianhen and Wang Hui. The three drew lots, and Wang Hui got a bye again. Now some people were unhappy and began to complain that the rules were unfair. Some even  They said Chengde Feng had done something wrong, and even more outrageous, said it was the elders who protected the law and engaged in malpractice for personal gain.

    Those who were eliminated were naturally unwilling to accept it, so they added fuel to the fire and took the matter directly to General Tianpeng. Finally, General Tianpeng said: "Isn't Chengde Peak still short of two deputy peak masters? Na Bi  Tianhen already has the strength of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal. He does not need to participate in the competition. He can be directly appointed as one of the deputy peak masters. The candidate for the other deputy peak master will be selected between Feng Lan and Dongfang Bo. Let them fight. Who will win?  who."

    Now that the leader has said it, even if it is unreasonable, no one dares to say anything wrong. What's more, these people present all know how powerful Bi Tianhen is, so they don't think it is biased. Even Feng Lan agrees.  Bi Tianhen does not have to continue participating in the competition, so he will have one less competitor.

    Wang Hui had no objection, because he had been trying his best to avoid the battle with Bi Tianhen, and now he could avoid it. It was too late for him to be happy, so what was there to object to?

    "Well, since everyone agrees with this decision, let Feng Lan and Dongfang Bo compete for the position of the remaining deputy peak master of Chengde Peak." Zhao Xian, the guardian elder, stood up and said loudly.

    "Tch, I got that guy Feng Lan off. That Dongfang Bo is useless except for good luck. How come I didn't meet him, but damn Zhou Long." This time Zhao Tian and Zhou Long  This was the most tangled battle in the fighting tournament. The two fought for a whole day and night before they could decide the winner. In the end, Zhou Long won with half a move advantage. Unfortunately, Zhou Long later lost to Bi Tianhen easily.

    "Yes, if I had not met Bi Tianhen but this Dongfang Bo, I could have easily advanced." Zhou Long also muttered.

    "Hey, are you looking down on that Dongfang Bo a little bit?" Bai Yun, who withdrew from the competition because of diarrhea, asked with a strange smile.

    "You kid quit the game without even playing. How qualified are you to criticize others?" Feng Lan scolded.

    "Feng Lan, why do you think that I, a powerful Da Luo Jinxian, and a superior Da Luo Jinxian, have diarrhea? Don't you think it's ridiculous?" Bai Yun asked in return.

    "Yes, are you scared? Although your strength is not as good as mine, you are not weak." Zhao Tian asked puzzledly.

    "I'm afraid you won't believe me if I tell you. I fell into Dongfang Bo's trick." Bai Yun said with a bitter smile.

    "He dares to use dirty tricks to frame you? Isn't this a violation of regulations?" Zhou Long asked hurriedly, "Did it happen last night?"

    "It would be better if that were the case, but it's a pity that it's not. I was tricked on the stage. I don't know what means that guy used, but he actually gave me unbearable abdominal pain, and I didn't notice it at all." Bai Yun sighed.  The tone said.

    "You kid, you are definitely making it up to save face for yourself. Okay, okay, we won't listen to your nonsense. Anyway, the battle between Feng Lan and that kid will start soon. Is that kid a mule or a horse? Later.  You will know later." Zhou Long said angrily.

    "That's right, he is using the Supreme Lord's dirty tricks. Even if we can't see it, can't even the guardian elders see it?" Zhao Tian obviously didn't believe Bai Yun's words.

    Baiyun felt helpless for a while, but he didn¡¯t want to explain anything anymore.

    In fact, what he said was right. Wang Hui did play a little trick to make Baiyun take the best laxative carefully refined by Miaoshou Shenjun. Don't say you are Daluo Jinxian, even the immortal will be affected.

    "Anyway, the guardian elder has said that as long as this fighting method does not kill people, there are no other rules. Don't limit your own performance. Whether it is using medicine or spells, as long as you can defeat the enemy.

    Wang Hui stood on the high platform and looked at Feng Lan opposite him. Facing an illusion that he had never faced before, he was still a little nervous., but this Feng Lan can't even beat Bi Tianhen, so he is no match for him, so there is no need to be too nervous. As long as he plays steadily, winning is only a matter of time.

    "Your name is Dongfang Bo, right? You must have seen what happened to Li Qing just now. I think you are an orphan, so I don't want you to endure hardship. If you are wise, just admit defeat. In fact, it doesn't matter whether you are the deputy peak master or not.  At worst, I'll just seal you off and protect you from now on."

    "Thank you for your kindness, senior brother, but let's forget it. I prefer things that I get through my own efforts." Wang Hui said with a slight smile.

    vid

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 488 Hell on Earth

    When Feng Lan saw that Wang Hui actually refused to listen to his advice, a surge of anger suddenly surged into his heart.

    "I'm giving you something shameless. I see you have a pitiful life experience, so I sympathize with you. I didn't expect you to be so ignorant of current affairs. Very good, in that case, let you also have a taste of this hell on earth!" Feng Lan said coldly.  said.

    "It's up to you!" Wang Hui felt funny in his heart. If it were Bi Tianhen, he might still be a little wary, but this blue seal can only have the power of two thousand laws. Even if Wang Hui stood and let him fight, he would still be afraid.  It basically couldn't hurt Wang Hui at all.

    "Is this Dongfang Bo really stupid? Didn't he see how Feng Lan dealt with that Li Qing just now? Does he really think that he can be protected because he is the nephew of Dongfang Xiong, the master of Chengde Peak?" The people below?  Seeing Wang Hui like this, everyone started talking.

    "You don't care about him. Since he wants to have sex, no one else can care about him. It's just a pity that this guy's parents have died and he is all alone. He finally found a relative. Before he can enjoy the warmth, he will taste the pain of hell.  ." Another person said.

    "Yes, Feng Lan's illusions are both real and fake, especially his 'Hell on Earth' move, which can make you unable to survive or die! It's even more terrifying than what Li Qing encountered before."

    "The scariest thing about illusions is that they are difficult to defend against. Alas, if you ignore them even a little bit, a chain reaction will occur and everything will be lost."

    "That's right, this guy named Dongfang Bo has no brains. He just doesn't want to think about it. If Feng Lan accidentally kills him, or makes him insane, will their family still have the incense to inherit?"

    "If you don't seek death, you won't die. Why doesn't this person understand?"

    The discussion in the audience made Feng Lan become more and more arrogant. Although he did not show it, Wang Hui could feel the impatience in his heart.

    But these comments made Wang Hui couldn't help but smile. To him, these were simply jokes to adjust the tense atmosphere.

    "Why are you laughing?" Feng Lan asked coldly.

    "I laugh at some people who look at people through cracks in the door. But I think everyone else is flat." Wang Hui said lightly.

    Feng Lan looked at Wang Hui, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and there was an anger in his heart that was difficult to release.  Not only against Wang Hui, but also against Bi Tianhen.  Because Bi Tianhen entered Tianpeng Mansion to practice at the same time as him, Bi Tianhen's current achievements far exceed his.  He was dissatisfied, very dissatisfied, so he wanted to vent his dissatisfaction and unhappiness on Wang Hui.

    "Boy, take the move!" Feng Lan finally took action, and a burst of black energy overflowed from his body, then transformed into countless ghostly shadows, wrapping the entire high platform.

    Of course, this is only what Wang Hui sees, in the eyes of others.  There was nothing on the high platform, and I could only feel Feng Lan releasing his immortal power.

    "Here he is, Feng Lan's hell on earth turned out to be this hell on earth as soon as he made a move. It seems that he really intends to let Dongfang Bo die!" Zhao Tian exclaimed from below.

    "Oh? Is this hell on earth? Doesn't it look good to me? You can use it to deal with people like Li Qing, but if you use it to deal with me, you're looking down on yourself too much." Wang Hui said coldly.  With a smile, he planned to solve it quickly. Wasting time on this kind of thing would only expose his secret.  So it's better to settle it quickly.

    "What did you say!" Feng Lan shouted coldly.

    "I told you to see the real hell, not your false illusion!" Wang Hui smiled coldly, and with a big move, the Senluo Palace appeared on the high platform. The demons and monsters in the Senluo Palace were all real.  Survive by relying on Wang Hui's immortal power, and become more powerful as Wang Hui's strength increases.

    Now Wang Hui is already a low-level Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal with the power of ten thousand laws, and the demons and monsters in the Senluo Palace have become extremely terrifying.

    Before Feng Lan understood what was going on, he suddenly felt a heartbreaking pain in his body. It turned out that the evil ghost had grabbed his limbs, tore them apart forcefully, and divided them into pieces for him.

    Fortunately, Feng Lan is an immortal. Even if his body is broken, he will not die. However, what those evil spirits did is far more than that. After they tore Feng Lan apart, they began to chew Feng Lan.  body of.

    "No, no, no!" Feng Lan finally became frightened, his Nascent Soul swayed in the air, and shouted desperately.

    "Now you know you're afraid?" Wang Hui smiled slightly, "Thanks to your illusion, people outside can't see what's happening here."

    "Please don't kill me, I'm willing to work for you." Feng Lan shouted loudly.

    "Don't worry, I don't need the cows and horses, and of course I won't kill you. After all, this is the rule of the fighting tournament. Once you kill??, I can't be that deputy peak master. I just want to tell you one thing. There is a sky outside the world, and there are people outside the world. Don't be so arrogant in everything. If it weren't for the fighting tournament today, you would have died.  How many times.  Wang Hui said with a sneer.

    After speaking, Wang Hui simply put away the Senluo Palace, and Feng Lan's body, which had been chewed by those evil spirits before, was actually returned to Feng Lan intact. This was a piece of cake for Wang Hui, who had the power of creation.  .

    "Okay, let's withdraw the illusion. People outside should also know the result." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "Pfft!" Feng Lan suddenly knelt down and said loudly, "Senior, please accept me as your disciple. Your illusion skills are far better than mine, and you can definitely teach me a lot."

    Wang Hui said coldly: "Okay, it's not an illusion, so you don't have to worry about it. If you really want to become my teacher, that's fine. When I have time in the future, I will teach you some illusion techniques, and  In fact, your hell on earth is not bad, it¡¯s just that your cultivation level is not enough. The most important thing is to improve your cultivation level quickly."

    "Disciple knows." Feng Lan really acted in a completely different way. Before, he kept claiming that Wang Hui was a boy. Now that Wang Hui has become stronger, he keeps calling himself his disciple. This kind of person is erratic, Wang Hui is not the same.  He dared to accept him as his disciple, and the reason why he agreed to teach him how to cultivate was just to temporarily stabilize this guy.

    Hearing that Wang Hui agreed to his request, Feng Lan was as happy as a child who got candy. He hurriedly removed the illusion and announced that he had lost.

    But the problem is that in front of everyone, he is intact now. Only a few masters such as the guardian elders can know what happened just now. Even the Bi Tianhen may not be able to see what happened just now.  What happened.

    Therefore, many people are actually dissatisfied with this result.

    "What's going on? Is this Dongfangbo trying some tricks?"

    "Yes, yes, this kid has never shown his true strength once. He either relies on luck or tricks. Can such a person be the deputy peak leader?"

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not convinced, I want to fight that Dongfang Bo!¡± Someone finally couldn¡¯t help but stood up.

    At this time, the guardian elder Zhao Xian did not say anything, nor did he stop these people who came forward. It seemed that he deliberately wanted to force Wang Hui to show his true strength.

    But at this moment, Feng Lan said coldly: "Whoever dares to cause trouble for Brother Dongfang is going to cause trouble for me, Feng Lan. If you don't want to die, you can come and try. Anyway, the next step is no longer a competition, no matter life or death!"  "

    Hearing Feng Lan's words, the audience immediately became quiet, because here, there are really not many people who can compete with Feng Lan. Bi Tianhen can, but he is already the deputy peak master, so there is no need.  Of course Zhao Xian, the guardian elder, could do this, but how could he take action?

    Seeing that no one dared to come forward, the guardian elder Zhao Xian was a little disappointed, but he still announced: "Dongfang Bo defeated Feng Lan and became the deputy peak master of Chengde Peak. This fighting conference is over. Let everyone return to their respective peaks.  "

    Zhao Xian¡¯s words confirmed Wang Hui¡¯s victory in the battle, so even if there were too many people in the audience who were unconvinced, it was useless and they all dispersed helplessly.

    Feng Lan naturally returned to his mountain peak.

    Bi Tianhen and Wang Hui rushed to Chengde Peak. Next, there was a succession ceremony for the deputy peak master, which they both had to attend.

    When we returned to Chengde Peak, the banquet had been prepared. Of course, it was a banquet prepared to welcome Bi Tianhen and Wang Hui. The two of them took their seats and clasped their fists in thanks.

    However, in this festive atmosphere, a disharmonious atmosphere suddenly emerged.

    "With Bi Tianhen as the deputy peak master of Chengde Peak, he will definitely greatly enhance the reputation and strength of Chengde Peak. However, we are not convinced by Dongfang Bo as the deputy peak master!"

    The speaker is a man who pretends to be strong. Judging from his cultivation, he is not weaker than Feng Lan, and his power of law is as much as fifteen hundred. If he really fights Feng Lan, he might be able to match his opponent.  Woolen cloth.

    It¡¯s a pity that it was Wang Hui who was looking for bad luck today, not Feng Lan, so he was simply setting up a flag of death for himself.

    Wang Hui, of course, couldn't stand so many disciples coming to challenge him one after another, so if he wanted to kill the chickens to scare the monkeys, he had to be more ruthless. In other words, it would be impossible if he didn't start killing.

    "Nonsense! Dongfang Bo is the deputy peak master who participated in the fighting competition. Even the guardian elders admitted it. What are you talking nonsense over there?" Of course Dongfang Xiong had to speak for Wang Hui, after all, Wang Hui was helping him.

    "Peak Master, what happened at the fighting conference? Everyone here must know?How can we be convinced after knowing that Dongfang Bo got the position of deputy peak leader by relying on shitty luck and inexplicable victory?  "The man said again.

    "Yes, Peak Master, it's hard to talk about this outside, but when it comes to our Chengde Peak, we must make it clear. Otherwise, if a guy who fishes in troubled waters becomes the deputy peak master, won't it reduce the strength of our Chengde Peak?"  One of the deputy peak masters stood up and said.

    "Okay, there's no need for you to argue. You don't want to accept me, right? If you don't want to accept it, I'll try a few tricks. It's just that I, Dongfang Bo, lost my father and mother when I was young, and I don't have a good temper. If I accidentally kill someone, don't blame me!" Wang  From Dongfang Bo's life experience, Hui thought about his own life experience, and why his parents died when he was young.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 489 The First Deputy Peak Master

    Tianpeng Mansion does not prohibit private fights. As long as it is not a conspiracy or conspiracy, you can fight anywhere and with witnesses.

    Now that there are many immortals at the banquet, everyone can serve as a witness, and those who want to challenge Wang Hui will naturally not be considered as illegal private fights.

    They just want to use this rule to cause trouble for Wang Hui, but they seem to have forgotten that this rule can be used by them, and of course it can also be used by Wang Hui.

    People who fight privately do not care about life and death. In other words, even if they kill the other party, they will not be punished by the sect. Of course, if it is the relatives or friends of the deceased person seeking revenge, it is beyond the control of the sect.  place.

    The current situation is that the other party wants Wang Hui to make a fool of himself, and Wang Hui wants to take the opportunity to establish his power. Anyway, it doesn't take much effort for him to deal with the immortals in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian.

    "Hmph, I, Qian Yong, am here to take your blow!" This Qian Yong is the one who stirred up trouble before. His power of law has reached more than 1,500. Compared with many cultivation levels, he has broken through to the Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal Realm.  The immortals in the world are even more powerful, and they can definitely be regarded as geniuses.

    "Stop talking nonsense, just take action if you want to fight. I still want to enjoy tonight's banquet!" Wang Hui said coldly.

    Qian Yong's face turned cold, and suddenly a talisman appeared in his hand. Judging from its material, it should be made of jade, which was much more powerful than ordinary paper talismans.

    "That's the torrent of jade talismans! It's a very powerful magic. And it is said that to perform this kind of magic, a large amount of jade talismans must be consumed. Only very rich immortals can afford it. Qian Yong's father is an immortal  The Immortal Official who holds an important position in the imperial court must have a very wealthy family, no wonder he can use this kind of Immortal Technique!"

    "It's over, it's over, poor Dongfang Bo, I have seen it with my own eyes. Qian Yong once killed a Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal with a torrent of jade talismans. It was so powerful. I am still scared to this day!"

    While they were still talking, the jade talisman suddenly turned into hundreds, and then shot out hundreds of rays of light.  They condensed into one and blasted towards Wang Hui at a speed that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.

    At this speed, even if Wang Hui used the Wings of Chasing the Wind, it would be difficult to escape.  But he had no need to get rid of it, because in his eyes, the power of this so-called magic was too weak.

    The onlookers were still paying attention to the jade talisman in Qian Yong's hand, but Wang Hui's move had already been performed, and suddenly a starry sky appeared around him. The jade talisman shot into the starry sky, and it was like a mud cow entering the sea, completely  There was no movement.

    This scene is not over yet, but another white light shoots out from the dark starry sky, which is obviously exactly the same as the white light of the jade talisman before.

    "You are richer than me, right? Then I'll let you try what it's like to be beaten to death by money!" Wang Hui used.  It is Qian Yong's torrent of immortal magic and jade talismans.

    In fact, this magic is not rare in the fairy world, and it is easy to learn. The only thing that limits its use is the huge consumption. Even if the immortals learn it, they dare not use it.  Because I can¡¯t afford it.

    Wang Hui had already obtained this magical technique from the consciousness of the immortals he had killed before, but he was too lazy to use it because it consumed too much. But today, he wanted to suppress the arrogance of those who were staring at him.  , so it¡¯s okay to use it once.

    The huge torrent hit Qian Yong, and the boy was turned into a ball of flesh.  Wang Hui had no intention of showing any mercy and directly killed the boy and erased his immortality along with him.

    "Youyou really have to kill him?" When Yu Cangzi, the first deputy peak master of Chengde Peak, saw this scene, he was so angry that he was trembling all over and speechless.

    "I'll kill him, and how about my treatment?" Wang Hui looked at the deputy peak master coldly and said, "Could it be that you also want to provoke me? If you don't care about the position of the first deputy peak master, just give it to me.  "

    Domineering!  Arrogant!  powerful!

    This is the impression Wang Hui gives to the immortals present now!  And this is exactly what Wang Hui needs. Since he doesn't want to be troubled in the future, he must act ruthlessly. As the saying goes, good people are bullied and good horses are ridden. He still understands this truth.

    "Okay! Very good! You are so powerful. You dare to kill my disciple Yu Cangzi. You are really tired of living!" Yu Cangzi is a low-level Nine-Tian Mysterious Immortal. He has about 4,000 laws of power. He can also be regarded as a low-level Nine-Tian Mysterious Immortal.  He is a relatively powerful being among the immortals, only slightly weaker than Bi Tianhen. It is reasonable that he is not afraid of Wang Hui.

    "Senior Brother Yu Cangzi really wants to challenge me? Aren't you afraid of being killed?" What Wang Hui was thinking at this time was different from before. He was just provoking this guy now and had no intention of settling the matter because he found out  This is a phenomenon where the more powerful you show, the more others respect you.

    Before the battle with Qian Yong just now, apart from Dongfang Xiong, Yang Chong andApart from Mu Ling, there were almost no disciples who supported him, but after he killed Qian Yong, nearly half of them started shouting for him.

    The strong are respected, this is indeed the real rule of the fairy world!

    He used to wonder why Tianpeng Mansion allowed private fights, but now he finally understands, because only in this way can the truly strong people be unearthed from the bottom instead of being buried by power.

    "Fight!" Yu Cangzi had almost the same mentality as Wang Hui, and pulled out the long sword that he had been hanging behind his back. Looking at how much this guy cared about the sword, you knew that he was an immortal who was better at close combat. For  In terms of magic, he probably isn't particularly proficient.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and quickly distanced himself from Yu Cangzi. If he could defeat the opponent with the easiest means, then Wang Hui would never waste his energy. Now it is obvious that relying on spells to deal with Yu Cangzi is not possible.  The most cost-effective.

    Yu Cangzi's sword pointed at Wang Hui. With a sudden sway, the air half stirred like sea water. Several strange thunder and lightning rushed through the churning air and attacked Wang Hui rapidly.

    In this case, most of the spectators were unable to maintain their balance and were swaying in the tumbling air.  But Wang Hui didn't accept this trick.

    Wang Hui opened his mouth and shouted loudly, and the sound was like a terrifying thunder, instantly shattering the rolling air, and even the several lightning bolts.

    "The dragon roars? Are you a descendant of the dragon?" Yu Cangzi was startled, retreated hurriedly, and asked loudly.

    ¡°So what if it is, so what if it¡¯s not?¡± Wang Hui sneered.

    "The Shenlong clan and our Immortal Kingdom have always been allies, and I don't want to hurt you!" Yu Cangzi said.

    "Then you can rest assured, because I have nothing to do with the Shenlong clan. The reason why I did this trick is purely because of a lucky encounter." Wang Hui smiled slightly, and the Azure Dragon Claw, which he had not used for a long time, brazenly  It flew more than ten meters and directly grabbed Yu Cangzi's shoulder.

    Faced with this grab, Yu Cangzi wanted to use his speed to dodge, but unexpectedly he was a step too late. As a result, when he moved, his shoulder was torn off, and the pain was so painful that he almost fell out of the air.  Come down.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Yu Cangzi yelled in horror, covering his injured shoulder, sweating from the pain.

    "Does it hurt? The best is yet to come!"

    Just as Wang Hui was speaking, his entire body almost transformed into a half-dragon man four to five feet tall. He stood in front of Yu Cangzi and tore the living things off with his huge claws, tearing Yu Cangzi apart.  It broke into dozens of fragments, causing flesh and blood to fly everywhere, which was too horrific to look at.

    "Ah, isn't this a bit too much?" Wang Hui shook his head secretly. Although he has killed countless people, there are really not many people who can kill one person with such a cruel method. This time, in order to completely deter those who don't know the heights of the world,  This guy, he has completely developed his evil side.

    "Die!" Wang Hui didn't want to leave a half-dead person resenting himself in the dark, and then trying to find ways to deal with him, so he must kill Yu Cangzi.

    But things didn¡¯t seem to go so smoothly. At this critical moment, Bi Tianhen, who had been silent all this time, finally took action.

    "Be merciful!" Bi Tianhen shouted, his body was like a bright sun, emitting dazzling light, and terrifying immortal power surged out, wrapping up Yu Cangzi's broken limbs.

    "You want to stop me?" Wang Hui asked coldly.

    "We are all from the same sect, why bother killing them all like this?" Bi Tianhen sighed.

    "You motherfucker is pretending to be a good person here. Why didn't you come forward when they came to provoke me? If you had come forward, the current situation would not have happened. I advise you to retreat quickly, lest I kill you too!  "Wang Hui scolded mercilessly.

    "You!" Bi Tianhen originally thought that Wang Hui would give him some face, but he didn't expect that Wang Hui would scold him directly. This made him feel very embarrassed, so he was determined to give Wang Hui some face no matter what.  .

    But at the moment when he was thinking, Wang Hui shouted coldly: "No one can save the people I, Dongfang Bo, want to kill!"

    One punch!

    It¡¯s just a punch!

    The fist that was like a burning volcano directly blasted away the defense arranged by Bi Tianhen, and blasted Yu Cangzi's Nascent Soul until not even the dregs were left.

    Of course, it is like this on the surface, but in fact, Yu Cangzi¡¯s useful consciousness, memory, and immortal power were sucked into the cosmic sea by Wang Hui, and handed over to the divine water of creation to dissolve and absorb.

    The defense was broken, and Bi Tianhen suffered a backlash. His throat suddenly became salty, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, which was then swallowed by him.Go down.

    He looked at Wang Hui viciously, but did not make a move. He just swore secretly in his heart: "Dongfang Bo, Dongfang Bo, I, Bi Tianhen, have underestimated you, but no matter who you are, if you dare to hurt me, then I will  You will definitely die without a burial place!"

    Wang Hui originally wanted to destroy Bi Tianhen together, but unfortunately that guy was smart and refused to take action. Wang Hui had no choice but to look at the guy lightly, and then asked loudly: "Who else disobeys me?  Dongfang Bo?"

    "Deputy Peak Master Dongfang has extraordinary strength and cultivation. He is worthy of being the first deputy peak master of Chengde Peak. How can we be dissatisfied?" The first person to speak was the second deputy peak master Luo Feng. This man has excellent strength.  It's not as good as Yu Cangzi. Seeing that Yu Cangzi was killed, he dared to provoke Wang Hui again, so he surrendered directly in front of him.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 490 Peerless Genius

    Naturally, it is impossible for the top management of Tianpeng Mansion not to know about what happened in Chengde Peak.

    In the deep and dense virgin forest, the shadow of an octagonal tower loomed. On the top floor of the tower, there was a bright light, clearly someone was inside.

    Looking inside through the window, one can see that there are more than a dozen immortals sitting inside. The one with the worst cultivation level is also the superior nine-day immortal. Dongfang Xiong, the master of Chengde Peak who attended the banquet before, has also arrived at some unknown time.  Got here.

    Among the peak masters of the ten major peaks, there are six elders and two deputy masters. The only ones Wang Hui knows are Dongfang Xiong, the master of Chengde Peak, and Zhao Xian, the guardian elder.

    "Hahaha, today the master of Dongfang Peak has gained two deputy masters. The strength of Chengde Peak has greatly increased, which is something worth celebrating." Zhao Xian laughed.

    "Elder Zhao, don't be sarcastic. Compared with other peaks, the overall strength of Chengde Peak is probably the worst. Even if there are two more deputy peak masters, it will still be the same. On the contrary, in this fighting competition, the top ten peaks  Using all the talents has made the remaining nine peaks more powerful. My nephew Dongfang Bo just relied on luck to obtain the position of deputy peak master, which is a bit shabby." Dongfang Xiong sighed.

    "I don't think so. Just an hour ago, we received news that Dongfang Bo killed Yu Cangzi, the first deputy peak master of Chengde Peak, and also defeated Bi Tianhen with one move. With such strength,  He is already the best among the deputy peak masters. What kind of cultivation he has, don¡¯t you, an uncle, know?¡± The speaker was the peak master of Aoki Peak, but this person was hidden in a dark corner.  Can't tell what he looks like.

    "Yes, I don't know what kind of adventure this kid has had. He can actually use the dragon incarnation. He must have something to do with the dragon clan. This is the most gratifying thing for the old man. He had a hard life in childhood, and now he can achieve such an achievement. It's really worth celebrating.  It's a pity that my first deputy peak master died, so I have to choose another one, but I don't think you will think about any martial arts competition this time, right?" Dongfang Xiong said straight to the point.  In fact, he just wanted to make himself a deputy peak master to consolidate his position in Chengde Peak and not allow others to infiltrate him anymore.  For example, the Huanxian beside Wang Hui is the best candidate in his mind.

    "Is there anyone at Chengde Peak?" the master of Qingmu Peak said disdainfully.

    "It doesn't matter if there are people, nor does it matter if there is no one. Don't you still want to interfere? I really pissed off the old man, but don't blame him for doing anything irrational." Dongfang Xiong is usually a good old man, and he takes whatever others say.  Therefore, he suffered too many losses. Now that he has Wang Hui and Huanxian, he has a little more confidence, so he can speak more forcefully.  At the very least, even if he was injured, with Wang Hui here, he would be able to recover.

    "Stop arguing. It's really inappropriate to hurt the friendship of fellow disciples for the position of deputy peak master." Zhao Xian, the guardian elder, suddenly said.  "Actually, have you ever thought about it? In more than a month, the Xuanxian Gate will open. At that time, the real top talents will inevitably enter the Xuanxian Gate to practice, and then become the top disciples of our Tianpeng Mansion.  You must know that upper-level disciples are treated better than deputy peak masters. If you have time to fight for deputy peak masters, you might as well work hard for this upper-level disciple."

    "The Xuanxian Gate is opened once a year, and only one disciple can enter it. I remember that the last time he entered the Xuanxian Gate was Bi Tianhen's eldest brother Bi Tianfei, right? I don't know how powerful that kid is now.  Already." The master of Baidi Peak said while stroking his beard.

    "Yes, I still have fresh memories of that fight. The battle between Bi Tianfei and Feng Xingzi was really exciting. The two fought for ten days and ten nights. In the end, Bi Tianfei won with an advantage of half a move. Later, Bi Tianfei entered the realm of Xuanxian.  Feng Xingzi left the Tianpeng Mansion, saying that he was looking for opportunities outside, and he will definitely come back in this year¡¯s battle for the Xuanxian Gate." Dongfang Xiong also nodded.

    "Compared to Feng Xingzi, these talents in Cash pale in comparison. Even Bi Tianhen is far behind, so Dongfang Bo's strength is worth considering." Zhao Xian also said.

    "By the way, everyone, have you ever heard of a young man named Wang Ren?" Suddenly, a deputy head sitting at the head asked.

    "Wang Ren?" Dongfang Xiong was shocked. Among the people here, he was the only one who knew that Wang Ren was Dongfang Bo, and Dongfang Bo was Wang Ren, but he could not reveal this secret casually.

    "What's wrong with this person?" Zhao Xian asked in confusion.

    "It is said that this person killed three divine soldiers and guards in Beiyuan in the name of our Tianpeng Mansion. The most frightening thing is that he is only a heavenly immortal. He was able to escape from the superior Nine Heavens Xuanxian Demon Lord, and he also  He took away the souls of two gods from the ancient city of Beiyuan." The deputy leader said again.

    "It's impossible. If that's the case, what kind of monster is that guy? Also, I remember that the rebellion of the thirteen tribes in Beiyuan was put down by Dongfang Bo."?, Didn¡¯t Dongfang Bo meet this person?  "Zhao Xian suddenly turned his head to Dongfang Xiong and asked.

    "How could I not see it? It was because Wang Ren killed Li Tianpeng, Yu She and Zhang Hu who were in the lower Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal realm that my nephew had the opportunity to face Du Xie alone, and then killed him and pacified him.  To start a rebellion." Dongfang Xiong is very scheming, and his ability to lie is naturally not bad, and there is no sign of him showing any signs of cheating.

    "It's too scary. This Wang Ren must have hidden his strength, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to kill the Nine Heavens Xuan Immortal with his Celestial Immortal cultivation, absolutely impossible!" The master of Baidi Peak shook his head quickly.

    "That's right. Otherwise, if such a monster existed, no one would be alive." Zhao Xian said with a bitter smile.

    ¡­¡­

    Almost at the same time, in the residence of the Beiyuan clan leader Saber Tooth, a young monk was sitting face to face with him.

    "I don't know what the Immortal has ordered, but Saber Tooth will definitely do his best to serve you." Saber Tooth knew that the young man in front of him was a disciple of Tianpeng Mansion, because the impossibly fake waistband on this man's waist was proof that Tianpeng Mansion  The waistband has very complicated restrictions. If others want to imitate it, it is absolutely impossible, because the slightest mistake will be completely different.

    "Commander, don't be nervous. I came here during my travels, and I heard that there was a man named Wang Ren pretending to be a disciple of my Tianpeng Mansion, so I wanted to meet him." The young man said calmly.

    Sabertooth's mind suddenly became a little confused. He knew that the monk who helped him stand at the top of the Beiyuan tribe was called Wang Ren, but he also knew not to talk nonsense.

    So after thinking for a long time, he said: "Let me tell you, this person named Wang Ren must have gone to Marshal City. The immortal can go there to try his luck."

    "Marshal City? Could it be that he wants to sneak into my Tianpeng Mansion?" When Feng Xingzi heard this, he hurriedly stood up and said goodbye, "Thank you, Commander-in-Chief, and see you soon!"

    ¡­¡­

    Wang Hui doesn¡¯t know that the name he made up has become a very dazzling existence. If he knew, he would be very lucky to change his name to Dongfang Bo after returning to Tianpeng Mansion, otherwise he would not know how much trouble he would cause.

    The banquet was over long ago, and Yang Chong took Wang Hui to a training place in Chengde Peak. This is the second best training place in Chengde Peak, except for the place where the peak master is.

    This place towers into the clouds and looks like a pine tree, so it is called Yunsong Cliff.

    The fairy energy in Yunsongya is rich. Although it is still far inferior to the illusory fairy world, the good thing is that it does not need to be exchanged for the divine power of creation, so you can practice as you like, not to mention that this place can receive the weather, which can greatly transform the body and the Nascent Soul.  There are benefits, especially the completion of the Cosmic Sea, which needs to be understood slowly, and this Yunsong Cliff is really a very suitable place.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 491 Contribution of 100,000

    Since entering Yunsongya to practice, Wang Hui has basically never left. He doesn't want to meddle in the Tianpeng Mansion's business, and he doesn't want to get entangled among the immortals and play any conspiracies. However, in the realm of Jiutian Xuanxian, he simply  It is already difficult to improve through this kind of practice. You must obtain a large amount of power of laws, and of course it is best to have the power of the great road in order to achieve a breakthrough.

    So, after seven days of practice, Wang Hui went down to Yunsong Cliff, found Dongfang Xiong, and asked him about the power of the law.

    Dongfang Xiong said: "Brother Wang, you really asked the right person when you asked this. There is a place in my Tianpeng Mansion where I can get a lot of law power!"

    "Where? Can I go?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Of course you can. That place is called Xuanxian Fantasyland. You can reach it by entering the Xuanxian Gate. However, if you want to be qualified to enter the Xuanxian Gate, you have to do a lot of things." Dongfang Xiong replied.

    "Oh? Peak Master, please tell me carefully." Wang Hui said hurriedly.

    "There are two conditions for entering the Xuanxian Gate. The first condition is the foundation! That is, you must obtain the contribution required to enter the Xuanxian Gate!"

    "Contribution amount?"

    "Yes, if you want to enter the Xuanxian Gate, your contribution must be at least one hundred thousand. This is the most basic. There are many ways to get the contribution, such as eradicating the hostile forces in Tianpeng Mansion, bringing magic weapons, precious  The medicinal materials and other materials can be turned over to the sect. In addition, Tianpeng Mansion will accept some tasks from the outside and then send them to disciples to complete. This is also the main source of income for Tianpeng Mansion. By completing these tasks, you can also get a large amount of contribution.  " Dongfang Xiong explained.

    "That's great, but what about the second condition?"

    "The second condition is much more straightforward. As long as you have enough contributions, you can participate in the competition. The person who wins the final victory can enter the Xuanxian Gate. Only one person can enter the Xuanxian Gate every year!" Dongfang Xiong replied.

    "Every year? Why divide it into every year? Isn't the gate of Xuanxian always open?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "Yes, the Xuanxian Gate only opens at a fixed time, exactly once a year, and although there are many laws of power in the Xuanxian Fantasy Realm, it is not unlimited after all, so the sect also limits the number of people who can enter in this regard.  "

    "I see, then when will the next Xuanxian Gate be opened?"

    "There is less than a month left before the next opening of the Xuanxian Gate. If you want to catch up with this time, you must live with at least 100,000 contributions during this time. In other words, the task you accept  , all must be of superior or top level difficulty, and the completion time must be shortened as much as possible, otherwise the time will not be enough." Dongfang Xiong replied.

    "Okay, I understand. It won't be too late. I'll take over the mission right now!" Wang Hui stood up and said.

    "The place where you receive the mission is located in Marshal City, and it is easy to find. Because there is an iconic round tower there, which echoes the octagonal tower of this gate."

    "Okay, I understand. Thank you Peak Master for your guidance. I'll go right away." After Wang Hui thanked him with fists in his hands, he disappeared directly and rushed to Marshal City.

    Tianpeng Mansion is not far from Marshal City. Wang Hui arrived at Marshal City in just a moment, and then ran all the way to the large mansion where the round tower was located.

    It was just as he imagined.  In this courtyard, all kinds of people come and go. There are disciples from the Tianpeng Mansion who come to accept tasks, and there are also people from outside who come here to delegate tasks.

    And the round tower is where the mission is received.  The first level is low difficulty and the second level is medium difficulty.  The third level is the upper level of difficulty, the fourth level is the top level of difficulty, and the fifth level is the so-called rare difficulty mission. The missions here can be said to be basically impossible to complete, but the rewards are also incredible.  , not only have extremely high contribution rewards, but also other rewards.

    Wang Hui did not dare to aim too high. According to his own strength, he directly waited for the third level to take on the tasks of higher difficulty. But even so, the appearance of his new face still surprised the person in charge of the third level.  .

    "I know that you are a famous person who recently became the deputy peak master of Chengde Peak, and your strength is no less than that of the lower Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal Bi Tianhen, but you have to know that even the upper level Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal will have a headache with a higher difficulty task.  Yes, when you take on a mission for the first time, can't you choose a less difficult one?" The person in charge is a beautiful woman and a good person. Naturally, he said this for Wang Hui's sake, not to look down on Wang Hui.

    However, Wang Hui is now anxious to get a large amount of contributions. Even if it is a more dangerous task, he is willing to give it a try. Moreover, he sets the difficulty of the task at the upper level out of caution, otherwise he will directly take on the top difficulty task.  .

    In fact this?'s top-level difficult task, if the cultivation level reaches the advanced Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal, there is a 50% chance of completing it. After all, even in the immortal world, there are not many people who have reached the strength of the Immortal Lord, let alone the Tianpeng Mansion.

    "It doesn't matter, just choose this difficult task." Wang Hui said with a slight smile.

    "There is really nothing you can do. If so, I advise you to choose some tasks to find things. Although it may be slower, difficult tasks are much safer than tasks that require hands-on work."

    "No, please help me choose a task that can be completed quickly, even if it is more difficult." Wang Hui said again.

    "Really, I don't care about you. Since you want to die so much, then go ahead." The person in charge said as he took down a spell from the wall, then with a tap of his hand, a message flew directly  Enter Wang Hui's mind.

    "Go to the battlefield and kill a hundred Golden Immortal-level Chaos tribesmen!"

    The task is very simple and direct. You don¡¯t have to run around. You only need to arrive at the battlefield between the Immortal Kingdom and the Chaos Star Territory, and then kill a hundred Golden Immortal-level Chaos people. Wang Hui likes this kind of task the most.

    "Thank you." Wang Hui smiled at the person in charge, then walked out of the tower like a gust of wind and disappeared into the sky in an instant.

    The beautiful person in charge tilted her head and sighed: "How come today's young people are so impulsive? Do they really think that the Chaos people are all watermelons, just for you to kill?"

    ¡­¡­

    There is a battlefield tens of thousands of meters above Tianmu Star. Although it is only a small-scale battle, the two sides have always been in a stalemate, especially the Chaos Clan, which has more than a hundred Golden Immortal-level masters, completely suppressing it.  The immortals who live in the fairyland make fighting here extremely dangerous.

    At this time, on the battlefield, more than a hundred Golden Immortal-level Chaos masters were chasing the fleeing Immortals like a cat chasing a mouse. They were chatting and laughing while chasing, looking extremely relaxed and happy.

    "Hahaha, these idiots in the Immortal Kingdom keep sending immortals to die, can't there be some more powerful ones?"

    "Are they more powerful? These immortals we killed are not weak. Among them are not only Daluo Jinxian, but also Jiutian Xuanxian. However, our one hundred and eight brothers always join forces to kill the enemy. It is normal for them to be killed, unless they are  The superior Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal has arrived, otherwise, who are we afraid of?"

    "Really? Aren't you afraid?" Suddenly, a blazing light crashed directly into the one hundred and eight golden immortal level powerhouses.

    "Who is coming?"

    "You don't need to know, because the next moment, you will become a hundred corpses!" Wang Hui has no intention of talking nonsense with these guys, because he doesn't have much time anymore, and he must save up a hundred thousand contributions quickly, so that he can  He could make it in time for the next opening of the Xuanxian Gate, otherwise, he would have to wait another year, which would be unbearable for him.

    "Bold fanatics, we really don't know how to live or die. Who do you think we are, are we idiots who can be manipulated at your will?" Facing Wang Hui alone, even though Wang Hui showed the cultivation of a truly inferior Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal at this time,  Why, but how could these powerful Chaos clan men, who were at the level of one hundred and eight golden immortals, be afraid of him?

    They have already killed a lot of immortals in Wang Hui's realm.

    Of course, these people would not underestimate Wang Hui. They came together with more than a hundred people, and all attacks were directed at Wang Hui.

    However, it is a pity that Wang Hui today is no longer on the same level as these people. He opened his right hand, and a ball of fire came out, and then like a stormy sea, continuous flames spurted out in all directions.

    "Yuan Yan! This is Yuan Yan! Who is your kid"

    Although some people in the Chaos Clan recognized Yuan Yan, it was a pity that they could no longer convey the news to their superiors. A terrifying heat wave swept across the entire battlefield. These more than a hundred Golden Immortal-level Chaos Clan strongmen  , just like the moths thrown into the flames, they burned out one by one, leaving only more than a hundred chaos cores, which were used by Wang Hui to pay the mission.

    Without any delay, Wang Hui quickly left the battlefield and disappeared from the sight of many panicked immortals.

    "What is the origin of that person just now? If he hadn't taken action in time, we would all be dead, but this person can actually control Yuan Yan, which is terrible."

    "It's better not to make wild guesses. There are many masters in our fairyland, and many hidden strong men just don't want to join in the fun. It's good that we can save one life, so don't talk nonsense, let alone that person coming  He left in such a hurry that we didn't even see his face, and no one would believe him if we told him."

    "Yes, yes, keep a low profile and go home. The battle here has ended."It's over, the Chaos tribe has suffered heavy losses, and they probably won't send people to this place anymore, otherwise there will definitely be no return.  "

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, Wang Hui appeared like a ghost on the third floor of the round tower in Marshal City.

    "Oh, you're back? I thought you really had a brain problem and went there to die." The person in charge looked at Wang Hui and smiled.

    Wang Hui did not speak, but stretched out his right hand, and a ball of light flew out from the palm of his hand. There were more than a hundred sparkling chaos cores in it, which were very eye-catching.

    "You! You! You actually completed this task! In such a short time!" The person in charge was so surprised that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear, and his already big eyes were now even wider.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 492 Top Difficulty

    One hundred Golden Immortal level chaos cores are not a hundred pieces of cabbage. After Wang Hui released them, the entire three floors of the tower were soaked in golden light, attracting people around them to gather around.  , among them were disciples who came to take over tasks, employers who came to assign tasks, and elders of the sect who came to supervise.

    "What happened?" A majestic voice sounded, and then a man walked out of the crowd. His momentum was enough to make others willing to give way to him.

    "It turns out to be the guardian elder. I just happened to report to you. This person actually completed the task of killing the Chaos Clan of a hundred Golden Immortal level, and returned with his whole body. It is really unimaginable that he only has the cultivation level of a superior Daluo Golden Immortal." He was stunned.  When the person in charge saw the guardian elder Zhao Xian, he returned to normal and hurriedly reported the matter.

    "What! Using the cultivation level of a superior Daluo Jinxian to kill a master of the Chaos clan who is at the level of a hundred Jinxian, are you kidding me?" Zhao Xian said in shock.

    "It is reasonable for the elder to be surprised. It's just that the core of chaos at the level of a hundred golden immortals is here, and the person who completed the task has not left. How dare my subordinates lie." The person in charge said with a bitter smile.

    At this time, Zhao Xian just noticed the existence of Wang Hui. He had been attracted by the golden light before and did not notice the people near the golden light at all. Now he took a look and realized that this golden light was released by Wang Hui.

    "Dongfang Bo!" Zhao Xian naturally recognized Dongfang Bo, although his impression was not that deep.

    "I've seen the protector elder!" Wang Hui leaned over slightly and said.

    "Did you really kill these?" Zhao Xian obviously still didn't believe that Wang Hui could do this.

    "Exactly." Wang Hui nodded.

    Zhao Xian looked at Wang Hui for a long time, and finally sighed and said: "Is it true that my old eyesight is dim? I can't see that you are a hidden master? That's all. Since you have completed this task, you can also be regarded as a good man for the fairyland.  Apart from the harm, I won¡¯t ask any more questions!¡±

    After he said this, he signaled the person in charge to give the reward to Wang Hui, while he himself took the one hundred golden immortal level chaos core and prepared to return to Tianpeng Mansion.

    "Are there any similar tasks?" Wang Hui suddenly asked the person in charge.

    "Yes, yes, but this task is already the most generous among the three-level tasks. If you want to be eager to get the contribution, you might as well go to the fourth level and have a look. If the previous task was really completed by yourself. Then the fourth level  You should also be able to selectively take on some of the top level difficult tasks." said the person in charge of the third level.

    "Young man, I see you are so eager to get your contribution. You must be planning to enter the Xuanxian Gate, right? It's good to have goals, but don't aim too high, otherwise you will ruin your life, and I'm afraid it will be too late to regret." Not yet.  Zhao Xian, who left, turned back and said to Wang Hui.

    "Thank you for your concern, elder, but I know what kind of tasks I will take." Wang Hui chuckled.

    "Really? Then I'll be waiting for your good news." Zhao Xian turned around and disappeared into the crowd, probably going back to report this matter. Presumably this matter should cause quite a stir within Tianpeng Mansion.  Sensational, but Wang Hui no longer cares. He just needs to grasp one thing now and not expose the fact that he is Wang Hui.  Everything else doesn't matter, anyway, there is Dongfang Xiong covering for him.

    After Zhao Xian left, Wang Hui entered the fourth floor under the attention of many people.

    "I already know about the third level. Since you want to get a large contribution so much, I recommend you this task!" The person in charge of the fourth level saw Wang Hui.  Then he took off a mission charm very neatly.

    Wang Hui clicked on the spell, and a piece of information immediately came into his mind.

    "A ferocious beast recently appeared on Luanhaixing, causing several sects in Luanhaixing to be wiped out. Preliminary estimates indicate that the strength of this beast should have reached the intermediate Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal realm. Its most terrifying thing is its terrifying concealment and sneak attack capabilities  ¡­¡±

    "Chaanhaixing? I will accept this mission." Wang Hui said.

    "Young man, you have to remember that the cultivation level of this beast is not too strong. If it is a head-on battle, Luanhaixing also has many masters who can kill it, but this guy is very cunning. He often changes his appearance and blends into the immortals.  , if you do casual things, if you are not careful, you will be in danger of being killed, so don't be careless." The person in charge of the fourth floor specifically warned.

    "Thanks for the reminder, see you soon!" Wang Hui nodded and disappeared directly on the spot, leaving Tianmu Star and heading towards Luanhai Star.

    At this time, the protector elder Zhao Xian had already brought the 100-level Golden Immortal Chaos Core to Tianpeng Mansion, and this matter was also spread to the sect by some disciples, causing quite a stir.

    "What? You said that Dongfang Bo killed a master of the Chaos clan who was at the level of a hundred golden immortals by himself??  Didn't you hear me wrong?  "

    In Tianpeng Mansion, geniuses such as Bi Tianhen, Zhao Tian, ??Zhou Long, Feng Lan, etc. were gathering together to study immortal arts. When they heard the news, Zhou Long, who had a bad temper, couldn't help but stand up and ask.

    "You can't be wrong. This matter has already spread in the Marshal City. And just now I saw with my own eyes that the guardian elder brought a hundred golden immortal level chaos core into the Octagonal Tower." The disciple who came to spread the word.  said.

    "Hahaha, I told you, this Dongfang Bo is definitely not as simple as it seems. I am completely convinced of him. I have no complaints at all about his previous failures." Feng Lan laughed.

    "Spineless thing, you are worthy of talking to us!" Bi Tianhen said suddenly. He had suffered losses under Wang Hui, but he never admitted defeat. Therefore, Feng Lan's words made him very dissatisfied.  So this is a bit too much.

    "Bitianhen, how dare you say what you just said again!" Feng Lan slammed the table, stood up and said angrily.

    "Forget it, Feng Lan, you are no match for him." Zhao Tian shook his head and said, "Actually, you don't need to admire Dongfang Bo so much. Speaking of masters, Tianhen's eldest brother Bi Tianfei and Feng Xingzi should be better than him.  That Dongfang Bo is much stronger."

    "Really?" Feng Lan sneered, "Bitianhen! Maybe I was really afraid of you in the last fighting competition, but now, we might as well try to see who is more powerful!"

    "Seeking death!" Bi Tianhen was originally very dissatisfied with Feng Lan for admiring Dongfang Bo. Now when he heard that Feng Lan dared to provoke him, he could not suppress the anger in his heart, and suddenly struck Feng Lan with a palm.

    With this palm strike, the Silver Sun icon immediately appeared, solemn and solemn, and powerful, as if a huge star had directly hit Feng Lan.

    "The blue seal is over. This kid really talks trouble out of his mouth. Why are you so obsessed with Dongfang Bo? I just apologize and it's over." Zhao Tian shook his head and sighed, and at the same time hurriedly avoided the fighting range of the two people, for fear of being caught.  Get involved.

    "Yes, I don't even dare to provoke Bi Tianhen. Feng Lan is really too ignorant." Zhou Long also nodded in agreement.

    Almost all the other immortals present believed that Feng Lan would definitely die this time.

    At this moment, Bi Tianhen's palm finally fell, and Feng Lan was directly blasted into pieces. Even some of the onlookers around him who were avoiding him were implicated, and his body was directly blasted to pieces, which was too miserable to watch.

    "Hmph, you deserve it!" Bi Tianhen just said coldly when he saw Feng Lan's body shattered and Nascent Soul disappearing.

    But suddenly, Bi Tianhen was shaken, and his body was like a decomposed sand man, turning into pieces one by one. His expression could no longer be seen, but he could feel his shock and confusion.

    "Hahaha, Bi Tianhen, Bi Tianhen, you dare to underestimate me, Feng Lan, and this is how I ended up. Do you really think that I, Feng Lan, are not as good as you? To tell you the truth, after that fighting game, I went to Yunsong  Ya visited Dongfang Bo. Not only did he answer many questions about my cultivation that had been bothering me, but he also gave me a collection of illusions and helped me improve my cultivation. Now, like you, I am already a lower level person.  If you dare to look down on me when you become the Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal, you are simply seeking death!" Feng Lan's loud laughter rang out in the room, making people tremble.

    "Could it be that what we just saw was an illusion?" Zhao Tian asked in surprise.

    "Yes, not only what you saw just now was illusion, but even my cultivation was just covered up by illusion. I might as well say that those bullshit Bi Tianfei and Feng Xingzi are just scum in front of Dongfang Bo.  Scum!" Feng Lan said coldly.

    "I said Feng Lan, you should save Bi Tianhen's life. After all, he is a peerless genius at Baidi Peak, the highest mountain. He also has an older brother Bi Tianfei. Kill him and cause trouble, which will be harmful to you and Dongfang Bodu.  Not good." Zhou Long said hurriedly.

    "Forget it, spare his life, spare his life, but I will extract half of his power of law to see if he dares to be arrogant and domineering again!" Feng Lan sneered, and seriously took away half of Bi Tianhen's power of law.  Extracted and poured into a spell.

    It's a pity that he can't directly absorb and transform the power of these laws like Wang Hui. Otherwise, his power of laws will be greatly improved in an instant. The power of laws in this spell can only be used in battle. Once  It's over when it's used up. It's a pity, but it's also a helpless thing. After all, not everyone has the Divine Water of Creation like Wang Hui, who can quickly transform the power of other people's laws into his own.

    Bi Tianhen, who has lost half of his law power, is still inferior to the Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal, but his strength has dropped significantly. At present, even Zhao Tian and Zhou Long don't have to be afraid of him.

    Therefore, above Xuanxian, cultivation level can no longer be the single criterion for measuring a person¡¯s strength. The power of law is the criterion.Very important.

    Bi Tianhen's health returned to its original state. He looked at Feng Lan with his resentful eyes and said, "Hello! You are very good. Don't let me find a chance in the future, otherwise you will be dead!"

    "Don't be angry, Feng Lan. He is just talking in anger. With his current strength, he cannot pose a threat to you." Zhao Tian said hurriedly.

    "Don't worry. I'll spare his life if I say it. I won't regret it so quickly. But if he doesn't know what's good and insists on dying again, I don't mind giving him a ride." Feng Lan sneered.  road.

    "How could it be possible? How could he dare to trouble you when he is like this? But who is Dongfang Bo? How could he have such terrifying energy and make you so powerful in such a short period of time?"  Zhou Long asked in shock.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 493 Hidden Thunder Beast and Feng Xingzi

    Regarding Zhou Long's question, Feng Lan kept it secret. He just said lightly: "If you want to know, I'm afraid you have to ask Dongfang Bo himself. I won't disclose any information."

    After that, everyone dispersed. Even though Bi Tianhen had all kinds of hatred, he did not dare to trouble Feng Lan anymore. Instead, he went to Baidi Peak, the peak he originally belonged to, and did not return to Chengde Peak.  .

    At the same time, Wang Hui has already arrived at Luanhai Star. With his current cultivation level and the space travel ability of the Creation Shenzhou, it will definitely not take more than an hour to reach Luanhai Star from Tianmu Star.

    As the name suggests, Chaotic Sea Star is a planet dominated by seas. However, most of the seas here are relatively small and divided by various islands and continents. There are tens of thousands of them.

    "In a secret stronghold located deep in the largest ocean of Luan Haixing, a group of people were chatting and laughing there, and guarding outside this stronghold was the beast that disturbed Luan Haixing's peace.

    "Hahaha, Mr. Yudian is really amazing. He used the Hidden Thunder Beast to destroy many sects, and then traced the whereabouts of the Hidden Thunder Beast as an official of the Immortal Kingdom, thus receiving a lot of assistance. I am afraid that even Emperor Zhengqi would not have thought of this.  Everything is in our pockets, right?"

    "Those idiots can't even think of it even if they think hard. This hidden thunder beast is actually raised by me for fun. Even if one is killed, there are many more. Some of the assistance from the fairyland is also used for training.  These Hidden Thunder Beasts, when the time is right, we will release the Hidden Thunder Beasts to other planets and repeat the same trick. In this way, not only will wealth continue to flow, but even dominating one party will not be a dream." Yudian  The young master is an immortal who looks very young. His cultivation level is not very high. He should only be at the level of a superior Daluo Jinxian. This cultivation level is considered to be one of the best in Luanhaixing.  However, compared with other planets, it is still far behind. This person is born with the appearance of a decent person.  However, behind this face is his sinister, despicable and dirty mind.

    "It seems that the Immortal Kingdom has discovered something recently. We have been sending experts to investigate, and we have lost two hidden thunder beasts." Another person said.

    "Losing two hidden thunder beasts is nothing. It's just a trivial matter. We have killed all the so-called masters sent here. Even if they are powerful dragons, they can't suppress us." Mr. Yudian sneered, "No matter who  Come on, even if the Immortal Lord comes in person, there's nothing we can do about it. Even if we're invincible, there's no problem hiding it. This place is very secretive and no one can find it."

    "Hehe, it's secret enough. But you guys underestimate the world!"

    Suddenly, a sneer appeared inexplicably, and Master Yudian hurriedly stood up to take precautions. Unexpectedly, before he could stand up straight, his head was already in a different place, and the Nascent Soul was still shining brightly.  Swallowed alive by a huge mouth.

    "Who are you? How did you find this place?" All the subordinates of Mr. Yudian around him were shocked. He could make the superior Daluo Jinxian die without any reaction at all. He is definitely very good at assassination and has extremely high cultivation level.  The most terrifying thing is that even the Immortal Lord is difficult to find in this hidden place, but this person has found it. What is going on?

    Is there a traitor, or is there something wrong with the undercover lurking in Tiangongxing?

    "You don't need to know so much. If you tell me the lair of the Hidden Thunder Beast, I can spare your life!" Wang Hui said lightly.

    "Hmph, you are very powerful, but you can't escape death. Since you know the existence of the hidden thunder beast, you still dare to attack, you are simply seeking death!" Someone didn't know who snorted coldly, and suddenly crushed a talisman, and then  Seeing a huge whirlpool appear deep in this secret place, and then emerged from the whirlpool, nearly thousands of hidden thunder beasts' lairs, with tens of thousands of hidden thunder beasts inside, waiting to be fed, most of them are young animals.  , there is no threat, but there are dozens of adult hidden thunder beasts, which look extremely vicious.

    "They are just a bunch of mindless beasts. Do you really think I will be afraid?" Wang Hui smiled slightly, and suddenly he disappeared into the air. What happened next shocked the subordinates of Master Yudian even more.  Because those hidden thunder beasts actually started to attack them.

    In just a few moments, the two sides killed each other, and the Hidden Thunder Beasts suffered heavy casualties. And the subordinates of the Master of Electricity were almost wiped out, leaving only one or two who were left alive, and they probably would not live long.

    "Do you know what you are doing? We have a backend in Tiangong Star. Do you really think that Master Yudian alone can get so many Hidden Thunder Beasts and get assistance from the Immortal Kingdom?  "The person who is still living on his last breath still does not forget to add some chips to himself, hoping that Wang Hui will not kill him.

    "Isn't he the Lightning Master in the Supervisory Hall? His name seems to be Lei Che, and he must be the father of this Master of Lightning." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    &nbsp; "How did you know?" the man exclaimed.

    "It's no longer important, because it has nothing to do with you." After saying this, Wang Hui stopped talking to this person and directly collected all the remaining hidden thunder beasts into his cosmic sea, and specially arranged a planet  If allowed to live in it, he will kill, but he is unwilling to kill indiscriminately. If he can avoid killing, he will naturally not do too much. These hidden thunder beasts are raised in the universe sea. At a critical moment, they may come in handy.  Woolen cloth.

    Of course, it is also necessary to leave a dead body of a hidden thunder beast as proof of payment of the task.

    After doing all this, he launched the Shenzhou of Creation directly from the bottom of the sea, traveled through space, and reached the sky above Tianmu Star. Then, with terrifying speed, he arrived at the high tower where the mission was paid in Marshal City within dozens of minutes.

    "You're back again?" When they passed the third floor, the beautiful lady in charge was already a little dumbfounded. Although she had guessed that Wang Hui might surprise them again, she still didn't expect to come back so quickly.

    Wang Hui smiled at her and went up to the fourth floor.

    "The investigation has been clear. It is this hidden thunder beast that is causing trouble to Luan Haixing. It is consistent with the information you have given. From now on, Luan Haixing will not have to worry about this monster." Wang Hui directly threw out the body of the hidden thunder beast. This huge  The Hidden Thunder Beast is four to five feet tall, and its whole body shows a vague color. If you don't look carefully, you can't really see its existence.

    "That's right, that's right. This monster is exactly the same as the one described by the messenger assigned by the Immortal Kingdom. It's just that I can't understand, how did you find this hidden thunder beast?" Although the person in charge of the fourth floor knew that he asked at this time  The question was a little inappropriate, but I couldn't help but ask.

    "Is this important?" Wang Hui asked.

    Of course he would not say that he relied on the simulation ability of the illusory fairyland to directly simulate the location of the secret place under the sea, so he would not answer this question.

    "No, it's not important. If you don't want to answer, you don't have to say anything." The person in charge hurriedly waved his hand. For a person who can kill the hidden thunder beast that gives many Xuanxian a headache, killing her is such a responsible thing.  It's so easy to find someone, so she would never dare to offend Wang Hui.

    "Ah, isn't this the Hidden Thunder Beast? Where did you pick up the body?" Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the crowd, and a man in a light blue robe with a rather gloomy appearance walked out.

    "Feng Xingzi! It's actually Feng Xingzi! The Feng Xingzi who left the sect for many years and traveled outside! A few years ago, he was already a low-level Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal. When he came back today, I don't know how much his cultivation level has improved." The person in charge here  Because he has always been responsible for issuing tasks and rewards, he is very familiar with the disciples of Tianpeng Mansion, not to mention famous people like Feng Xingzi, who can be recognized at a glance.

    Wang Hui turned his head and looked, and was really surprised. This Feng Xingzi was indeed extraordinary. His cultivation had reached the intermediate Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal realm, and his power of law exceeded 20,000, which was much more than him.

    Although Wang Hui has absorbed a lot of law power recently, the total is only about fifteen thousand, which is still a long way from twenty thousand.

    "This person is a strong opponent. If I rely solely on strength, I'm afraid I can't defeat him. However, I have many magic weapons, so I can overwhelm him." Wang Hui thought to himself.

    "To report to the Immortal, the body of this hidden thunder beast was not picked up, but brother Dongfang went to Luanhaixing to kill it." The person in charge of the fourth floor hurriedly explained.

    Feng Xingzi glanced at Wang Hui lightly, then sneered: "Just him?"

    "This" The person in charge of the fourth floor was in a bit of trouble. He didn't dare to object to Feng Xingzi's words, nor did he dare to offend Wang Hui. He really didn't know what to do.

    At this time, Wang Hui said: "Whatever this madman is doing, give me a reward quickly. I have to continue to take on other tasks. I must make up the contribution of 100,000 as soon as possible."

    "Bold, who do you think is crazy?" Suddenly, Feng Xingzi moved and waved his right hand. A strong wind struck Wang Hui at an extremely ghostly angle. Wang Hui didn't even have a chance to dodge.

    "Are you okay?" the person in charge asked Wang Huidao hurriedly.

    Wang Hui flicked the dust off his body and analyzed secretly: This person's attack method is extremely strange and fast. It should be very difficult for me to avoid his attack, but the power of this attack is much weaker. Even if he lets him  Even if he hits me hundreds of times, he won't be able to break my defense. I'm afraid he has some magic weapon that can break my defense. That wouldn't be good.

    "It's okay." After thinking about it, Wang Hui waved his hand to the person in charge and said, "Don't mind your own business. Just help me cash in my contribution right away."

    ¡°?That's right, your physical body must have been developed after many years of cultivation. You can actually take a blow from me without any trouble. If it doesn't look a bit cruel, you won't take me, Feng Xingzi, seriously, right?  "Feng Xingzi looked at Wang Hui with slight surprise and said.

    "Excuse me, but your blow is just like a tickle, so what if you hit it a hundred times?" Wang Hui sneered.

    "Seeking death!" Feng Xingzi's face showed anger. Suddenly, a huge folding fan with a length of three feet appeared in his hands. The material of this folding fan was neither gold nor jade, nor paper. At first glance, it was made of special materials.  A magic weapon made from raw materials, and the quality is not low.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 494 Immortal Tribulation Organization

    "Stop, if you want to deal with Brother Dongfang, you must pass my level first!" Just when Feng Xingzi was about to teach Wang Hui a lesson, three figures flew in directly from outside the tower, one of whom was wearing sea blue clothes.  The person stood in front of Wang Hui and said.

    This person is none other than Feng Lan, who had just defeated Bi Tianhen, and the other two were Zhao Tian and Zhou Long.

    Feng Lan had just defeated Bi Tianhen, and now his morale was high. He wanted to prove himself in front of more people, and he also wanted to please Wang Hui. Therefore, he dared to say such things to Feng Xingzi.

    Feng Xingzi looked at Feng Lan, smiled coldly and said: "Get away! This is a matter between him and me, no one else should interfere!"

    "It's a joke, Brother Dongfang is my friend, if I don't help him, then who will?" Feng Lan shouted.

    Wang Hui didn't say anything about Feng Lan's move. He obviously wanted to use Feng Lan to test Feng Xingzi's strength. After all, this opponent was different from the past and could definitely pose a threat to him. He must not be careless.  .

    "Okay, since you value friendship so much, I will give you this opportunity!" Feng Xingzi said calmly, "Take action, otherwise you will have no chance."

    When Feng Lan heard this, he was very angry, but he was not polite. He took the first step and cast the illusion of hell on earth in an attempt to make Feng Xingzi look good.

    Today¡¯s Fenglan is much more powerful than Fenglan a few days ago, so the power of hell on earth is much stronger than it was a few days ago.

    Originally thought he could strike first, but what Feng Lan didn't expect was that Feng Xingzi just shook his wrist.  With a slight wave of the huge folding fan in his hand, a strong wind blew through, not only blowing the surrounding immortals back one after another, but also completely shattering Fenglan's hell on earth.

    "This is not an ordinary wind! It can actually blow away illusions. It must also have an impact on the immortal's consciousness. I just don't know whether this effect comes with the magic weapon or Feng Xingzi's own magical power." Wang Hui looked at Feng Xingzi.  During the battle between Lan and Feng Xingzi, he was also quickly analyzing the situation in his mind.

    Although Feng Lan had defeated the arrogant Bi Tianhen before.  But compared with Feng Xingzi, it was far behind. After the illusion he cast, Hell on Earth, was shattered.  The whole person was also in an extremely dangerous state. All the strong winds condensed together at this moment, forming a sharp and huge wind sword.  Stab towards him.

    Seeing this, Wang Hui couldn't help but sigh. If he was stabbed by this giant sword, Feng Lan would probably die without a burial place. This man still needs it, so he can't let him die like this for the time being, so he must  Help.

    As soon as he thought about it, a divine figure appeared behind Wang Hui. It was the figure transformed from the soul of thorns. This divine figure clasped his hands together.  He directly clamped the huge wind sword and saved Feng Lan who was in danger.

    "Get out of there quickly!" Wang Hui shouted sternly.

    Feng Lan was almost stunned. When he heard Wang Hui's voice, he remembered that his life had been saved, and hurriedly retreated to a place where the huge wind sword could not reach him.  Watch the battle with Zhao Tian, ??Zhou Long and others.

    Feng Xingzi didn¡¯t seem to be interested in chasing Feng Lan. Instead, he looked at Wang Hui with great interest. Immortal power surged in his body. The huge wind sword was actually much thicker, and it looked like a real giant sword.

    Wang Hui naturally showed no sign of weakness and used all his strength to output his immortal power.  The Soul of Thorns howled and resisted the attack of the giant sword.

    The two of them had been in this stalemate for about an hour, and it seemed that they were all seriously exhausted. Wang Hui's Soul of Thorns form finally collapsed, and Feng Xingzi's giant sword was also overwhelmed and shattered into wind blades.

    "Tie!"

    "No, you see that Feng Xingzi's face is not red and his heart is not beating, so he probably didn't use all his strength, but Dongfang Bo is panting, so he is obviously at a disadvantage."

    "Hahaha, so far, you are the only young immortal who can block my sword. Today I will spare your life, but you are far worse than the rumored Wang Ren. If you hadn't wanted to keep him,  Xianli, today is the day you die!" Feng Xingzi suddenly laughed.

    "Wang Ren? Isn't that the pseudonym I used when I was in Beiyuan? Is this kid looking for the Wang Ren who has disappeared?" Wang Hui looked at Feng Xingzi lightly and thought to himself.

    Indeed, he suffered a loss in this duel. If it lasted for another hour, he would definitely lose. Of course, that was without using magic weapons. Once he used magic weapons, he should be able to win.

    But the problem is that most of his magic weapons were brought up from the lower realm and cannot be used easily. However, none of the magic weapons he snatched after arriving in the fairy world caught his eye, so he did not use the magic weapons even if he suffered a loss.

    But at this time, he had to consider getting one or two useful artifacts, before the identity is disclosed, it can be used to deal with the enemy temporarily.

    "Goodbye, kid!" Feng Xingzi laughed and left the fourth floor of the tower, probably to look for Wang Ren, who was impossible to find.

    Wang Hui stood there and thought for a long time, and then went to the person in charge on the fourth floor to collect the contribution.

    Feng Lan came over worriedly and asked, "Is Brother Dongfang okay?"

    "It's okay, it's just that the immortal power was consumed too much." Wang Hui shook his head lightly and said, "With Feng Xingzi's strength, it's not enough to hurt me."

    "That's great!" Feng Lan's hanging heart finally calmed down. He didn't really care about Wang Hui. It was just because he had this backer just now and he was afraid that he would be on the wrong team again. This kind of person actually  They are just typical wallflowers, they just follow the wind and follow whoever is stronger.

    If it weren't for this person Wang Hui still needed it, he wouldn't be bothered to pay attention to him.

    "By the way, Feng Lan, is there a killer organization similar to the lower realm in this fairy world?" Wang Hui suddenly asked.

    "Why are you asking this? Do you want to hire a killer to deal with Feng Xingzi?" Feng Lan asked hurriedly.

    "Isn't it possible?" Wang Hui asked, "I have so many fairy stones!"

    "It's possible, but hiring a killer above Xuanxian will not only cost immortal stones, but also a certain amount of law power." Feng Lan reminded.

    "I see, that means there is indeed a killer organization in this fairy world?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "Yes, there are indeed killer organizations in the immortal world. The most powerful one is undoubtedly the 'Immortal Tribulation' organization. This organization is very mysterious and anyone can become its internal killer. Therefore, in addition to its inherent killer members, there are also many external part-time jobs.  These powerful people are actually the most terrifying existences, and there are many unparalleled immortal kings among them!"

    "So powerful?"

    "Yes, the Immortal Tribulation Organization will give the killer a certain amount of merit according to the difficulty of completing the task. When accumulated, he can get different rewards. Therefore, according to the amount of merit, the killers of the Immortal Tribulation Organization are also divided into nine grades! Because of the difficulty  High-level tasks can only be completed by powerful killers, so these high-level killers are basically very powerful beings," Feng Lan explained.

    "Then can I hire a ninth-grade killer?" Wang Hui asked.

    "I'm afraid it's impossible. The ninth-grade killers are basically immortal kings. If you want to invite them, in addition to a large amount of immortal stones, you also need a large amount of law power. To put it bluntly, Brother Dongfang, you  I don't have enough power of law now, so how can I invite such an expert?" Feng Lan sighed.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly, said thank you, then stopped answering, and continued to go to the person in charge on the fourth floor to pick up the task.

    So back and forth, another seven days passed. Wang Hui completed multiple four-level top-level difficulty tasks almost non-stop, and finally collected a contribution of 100,000 yuan.

    His crazy behavior somewhat surprised the immortals in Tianpeng Mansion, and they also started talking about it.

    However, just when others thought he was still going crazy to complete the task, Wang Hui suddenly stopped going to the tower and returned to Yunsongya, staying behind closed doors.

    In fact, this was just an illusion. Wang Hui used this illusion to conceal the fact that he had left Tianpeng Mansion.

    In order to obtain the immortal weapon, and to further improve his strength before the gate of Xuanxian opens, he plans to find the Immortal Tribulation Organization and become one of the part-time killers.

    ¡° In this way, not only can he not reveal his identity, but he can also get what he wants, and he can also use his own strength regardless of all costs. It can be said that he can achieve multiple things with one stone.

    The Immortal Tribulation Organization basically has no review procedures for external part-time killers, because these part-time killers will never have access to the inside of the Immortal Tribulation Organization, so even if they betray, there will be no problem. The relationship between the organization and these killers,  They are all built on mission after mission.

    Precisely because of this, after Wang Hui found the branch of the Immortal Tribulation Organization and explained his purpose, he was immediately given a mask representing the identity of a first-class killer.

    This kind of mask is necessary because part-time killers don't want to reveal their true identity. Therefore, this kind of mask can not only cover a person's face, but also change the person's breath. The most powerful thing is that this mask has nothing to do with the person himself.  Tightly combined, as long as the killer is alive, the mask will not be broken. In other words, your identity will not be exposed until you die, otherwise it will not be exposed.

    "For new first-level killers, it is safer to start with first-level difficulty tasks." Basically, every part-time killer will have a person in charge from within the Immortal Tribulation Organization.?The person in charge may be responsible for multiple killers, or he may be responsible for only one, mainly depending on the rank of the killer himself.

    The person in charge of Wang Hui is not very strong, only at the level of a high-level Golden Immortal. There are hundreds of killers in his charge, and they are all first-class killers. His name is Jin Luo, and he is a pretty-looking guy.  He is an ordinary middle-aged man, and it is precisely because of his appearance that he is most suitable to be a killer.

    "No, I'd better just accept the missions above level seven." Wang Hui shook his head and said.

    Jin Luo glanced at Wang Hui and said in a cold voice: "The newly joined first-class killers all have their eyes high, but you have to know that killers are different from ordinary immortals. No matter how strong you are, in the assassin  I am also a novice in this industry, and I can¡¯t handle many things well, so it is better to start with the first-level tasks to accumulate experience.¡± (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 495 Death Galaxy

    "Life and death are determined by fate, wealth and honor. Even if I die, I think the Immortal Tribulation Organization will not suffer any losses, so I accept your favor, but if it comes to the mission, I still plan to take over the seventh grade or above." Wang Hui  He shook his head slightly and said.

    "Really?" Jin Luo's eyes suddenly flashed with a ruthless look, and his right hand turned into a palm at an extremely weird angle to attack Wang Hui. This palm attack was like a rocket launcher attacking head-on, but it had not yet hit.  , it has already produced an extremely terrifying deterrent effect.

    Faced with this sudden attack, Wang Hui raised the corners of his mouth slightly, revealing a smile. Although he did not make any big movements, his body miraculously moved an inch, just avoiding Jin Luo's attack. Not only that, his  His left hand turned into a dragon's claw and directly grabbed Jin Luo's right shoulder, making him unable to move.

    "Hey, even if you are testing my strength, aren't you afraid of beating me to death?" Wang Hui asked angrily after restraining the golden gong.

    "Hmph, for missions above level 7, it is common for them to encounter such emergencies, and their attacks are definitely stronger than mine. If you can't even neutralize my attack, how can I dare to let you take on that level 7 mission?  , but it¡¯s just a waste of time.¡± Jin Luo snorted coldly.

    Wang Hui smiled and let go of Jin Luo's shoulders and said, "So what are the results of your test?"

    "That's right. Although you have just joined our Immortal Tribulation Organization, looking at your skills, it doesn't look like you are taking on the role of a killer for the first time. You must have done this before, right?" Jin Luo asked.

    Wang Hui nodded and said: "I'm not afraid to tell you. When I was a mortal, I was aiming in the direction of the killer. Unfortunately, I encountered many things later and this path gradually became farther and farther."

    ¡°He didn¡¯t lie in what he said.  He had practiced the martial arts secrets he had obtained from Lin Wuying seriously.  It's just that cultivating immortals is different from practicing martial arts. After he became an immortal cultivator, he gradually distanced himself from the way of the killer. However, in many cases, his habits have not changed, and many of the past moves are still used today.

    Techniques such as ghosting, lightning and flint are still very useful even now, including concealment and anti-concealment techniques.  Needless to say.

    "I see. With your ability and strength, you are indeed qualified to take on tasks of level seven or above. Well, there happens to be an eighth level task this time. Do you dare to take it?" Jin Luo asked.  .

    "It's an eighth-level mission, which means that the person who needs to be assassinated should be at the upper level of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal, right?" Wang Hui asked.

    "That's right."

    Wang Hui lowered his head and thought for a moment.  He shook his head and said, "I'm afraid it's going to be difficult for me alone."

    "Don't worry, this is a team mission. I will gather four teammates for you. Each of them will definitely not be weaker than you. And the ones you want to kill are two high-ranking officials who betrayed the Immortal Kingdom and took refuge with the Chaos Clan.  Wait for the Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal!" Jin Luo explained.

    "It's worth a try, but how will the rewards be distributed?" Wang Hui asked.

    "No need to ask, of course it's about contribution distribution. Whoever contributes the most to this task will get the most rewards." Jin Luo replied.

    "I don't understand, how do you know who has contributed the most? Isn't it necessary to monitor it in real time?"

    "No, the masks you wear have this function. They can directly record the battle data. Then just check your masks. You will know who has contributed the most." Jin Luo explained.

    "Oh, this is just an aspect, so be it. I'm very anxious, so I don't want to delay it." Wang Hui specifically warned.

    "Aren't you anxious? That's best. I can take you to meet your four teammates now." Jin Luo smiled, took out a charm, blew on it on the spot, and saw a portal appear.  In front of the two of them, "Let's go. This is a one-way portal. I will disappear after I enter, so you go first."

    Wang Hui stepped into the portal first. When he saw the light again, he found four people standing nearby, all of them killers wearing masks.  Moreover, the four of them are all seventh-level killers, which means that their cultivation levels are around the mid-level Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal.

    "What's going on, Jin Luo, you said you found a teammate you can cooperate with, why is he a first-class killer?" One of the four races looked at Wang Hui with disdain, and then complained to Jin Luo, who followed closely,  "Not only that, this guy's cultivation level is that of a low-level Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal, right?"

    "Jin, don't always look through the cracks in the door, otherwise you will suffer." Jin Luo said to the killer, and then said to Wang Hui, "The code names of the five of you are gold, wood, water, fire, and earth!"

    "Won't this code name be repeated?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Don't worry, every time you executeMissions and part-time killers will have different code names, so this is more conducive to protecting their identities from being leaked. For example, if your code name is Tu this time, then your code name may be 'A' or 'Tiger' next time, etc.  "

    "Jin Luo, what the hell are you talking about? Am I inferior to a first-class killer?" The killer codenamed Jin suddenly moved and was behind Jin Luo. A seemingly inconspicuous dagger in his hand was holding it against his head.  The throat of the golden gong.

    "What are you going to do?" Jin Luo was a little panicked. After all, his cultivation level was far inferior to that of Jin Luo.

    "What are you doing? Replace me quickly, otherwise you won't be able to leave here alive." Jin said coldly.

    "You need to treat others with the minimum respect. You've gone too far!" Wang Hui didn't want Jin Luo to get into trouble because of him. Of course, he also wanted to take the opportunity to show his strength. He gave this Jin, no, it should be given to the other four present.  The killer showed off his power, and after he said something coldly, his body moved, as if lightning flashed in the dark night, and he landed a palm on Jin's body.

    When Jin's body touched Wang Hui's palm, he had a premonition of something bad, so he hurriedly stepped back and removed Wang Hui's palm.

    "What kind of supernatural power is this that is so poisonous?" Jin's face turned livid, and his skin quickly became poisonous. It was obvious that he had been poisoned by Wang Hui's Ten Thousand Poison Palms.

    Jin's cultivation level is comparable to Feng Xingzi's, but his power of law is not as good as Feng Xingzi's, only a little more than 10,000, which is much inferior to Wang Hui, the inferior Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal, so in front of Wang Hui  , he doesn¡¯t have the slightest bit of arrogance.

    "Apologise to Jin Luo immediately, otherwise you will bleed from all your orifices and your Nascent Soul will suppurate and die!" Wang Hui said coldly.

    "I didn't expect you to be so powerful. It seems that I did make a mistake. I can apologize to you, but I will never apologize to a weak person!" Jin said loudly.

    "Really? Then you just wait to die." Wang Hui didn't have any sympathy for the other party, he just looked at him coldly.

    ¡°Tu, forget it, he didn¡¯t hurt me, not to mention that this mission can¡¯t be done without him. He is the only one who knows the whereabouts of the two target people.¡± Jin Luo advised from the side.

    Hearing this, Wang Hui smiled coldly and snapped his fingers with his right hand. The poisonous gas on Jin's body immediately flew out and integrated into Wang Hui's body.

    "Okay, you have all seen that Tu's strength and ability as a killer are definitely no worse than yours. It's just that he has just joined the Immortal Tribulation Organization, so his rank is relatively low. With him, this mission should be able to  It can be completed relatively easily." Jin Luo clapped his hands and said, "If you are ready, then set off immediately. I will teleport you to the place closest to the two target people, and the rest can only be done by relying on  You guys."

    "no problem!"

    After seeing Wang Hui¡¯s strength, none of the four teammates, including Jin, objected anymore, so they teleported directly to a star field through the two-way teleportation array activated by Jin Luo.

    This is a galaxy formed by dead planets. Every planet has a lifeless smell, whether it is plants or animals, it is full of the breath of the dead.

    "Jin, where are those two guys?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Come with me, it's not far from here." Jin responded, and then began to accelerate, flying towards a planet in this dead galaxy.

    Wang Hui thought for a moment and followed, but he had always been a cautious person, so he was more cautious this time and placed a temporary teleportation array that he had set up near the two-way teleportation array. In this way,  He was able to teleport here in time through the teleportation talisman in his hand, and then escaped.

    Of course, that is something you would do only in case of danger.

    His move was very covert, so no one noticed it. After all, the place was filled with death energy. Even if Wang Hui's immortal energy leaked, it would be difficult to detect it.

    The five people flew all the way and finally landed on a planet that is half the size of the earth. From the outside, this planet is pitch black, but after landing on it, you can see many strange black plants.  , these plants are like rotting corpses, exuding the smell of rotting corpses. If you don't block your sense of smell, you won't be able to stay there for a quarter of an hour.

    "I didn't expect those two guys to hide in such a ghost place. What are they trying to do?" Shui asked. Only then did Wang Hui notice that Shui was actually a woman. It seems that the mask of the Immortal Tribulation Organization is really powerful.  , not only can completely conceal the killer's aura, but also the gender of men and women. If he hadn't made a sound, Wang Hui would have never known that there were women among these four teammates.

    &nbsp; And this judgment may not be accurate, because all immortals have the ability to change their voices. If a man changes his voice into a woman's voice, it will not be distinguishable.

    "Those two guys are not only being hunted by us, but also by the imperial court of the Immortal Kingdom. They must have no way out, so they hide in this place where birds can't shit." Huo's voice was slightly rough.  , and a little hoarse, sounding like an old man.

    "Yes, Huo's words make sense, but there are always ghosts of the dead wandering around on this death planet. Everyone, please be careful and don't get plotted." Mu reminded.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 496 The Battle on the Mass Grave

    "Jin, do you really know where the two target people are?" Wang Hui suddenly stopped, looked around, and then asked very calmly.

    "What do you suspect?" Jin asked.

    "I heard from Jin Luo that this mission has been there for hundreds of years. There have been people who have tried to complete it, but every time they have been annihilated. And among those people, there are some who are stronger than us.  . How on earth did you find out the location of those two guys?" Wang Hui asked.

    "If you don't want to follow, you can give up halfway. As for the method I used to find out the whereabouts of those two people, this is a secret and I can't tell you." Jin shook his head and said.

    Wang Hui gritted his teeth, softened his tone and said, "Okay, in that case, let's move on."

    Now Wang Hui has three choices. The first is to give up the mission and leave; the second is to kill Jin and find useful information from his mind; and the third is to follow Jin to continue completing this task.  Task.

    Of these three choices, he will definitely not do the first one and give up midway?  That's not his style.  And if he chooses the second option, he will have to take on the responsibility of killing the killers of the Immortal Tribulation Organization. Although Wang Hui is not afraid, this will obviously be detrimental to his plan.

    As for the third item, following Jin to continue completing the mission seems a little more dangerous, but everything in this world is risky. As the saying goes, high risk and high return, Wang Hui is looking forward to some changes, so that he may get  More.

    So after thinking about it, he finally decided to continue the mission.  Don't waste your time arguing with Jin.

    In the gloomy air, several shrill screams could be heard from time to time, just like the meows of cats on earth, but they sounded very penetrating.

    Jin took out a talisman, blew on it, and saw a thumb-sized little man flying out and walking in front of everyone.

    "This is the guide fairy. A very smart little creature. If you follow it, you can find the specific locations of the two target people." Jin seemed to not want Wang Hui to continue to doubt him.  So he simply let the guiding fairy lead the way, while he walked behind the guiding fairy and was alert to the surrounding situation.

    The crowd moved forward for some distance.  About several thousand meters away, suddenly there was a strange whistling sound in the distance.  Before Wang Hui understood what was going on, the killer codenamed Shui screamed: "No, it's a zombie storm. Hide quickly, otherwise no one will survive!"

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t know what the corpse storm was because it was the first time he heard about it, but he followed Shui¡¯s words and hid in the illusory fairyland.

    The other four people each have their own ways to avoid the storm, so there is no need for him to worry.

    As the roar approaches.  Wang Hui clearly saw a blood-red storm blowing in the illusory fairy world. In this storm, there were only some blood-red corpses, but these corpses only had their heads left.  Breathing out corpse air.  Contaminate it completely.

    In just this moment, all the lifeless plants nearby, which were not very attractive in the first place, withered and became completely covered with dead branches and leaves lying on the ground.

    After the storm passed, there were corpses and animals everywhere.  There were humans and insects. In short, it was like a rain of corpses, making people's scalp numb and goosebumps all over their bodies.

    "Fortunately, this zombie storm occurred on the planet of death. If it had appeared directly in a densely populated place, all the creatures in the place it passed would have turned into undead in an instant." After the zombie storm passed, the five people  Shui Xin came out of the shelter and said with lingering fear, as if he was very familiar with the zombie storm.

    "You seem to be very familiar with this zombie storm." Wang Hui said.

    "Of course you are familiar with it. You may not know that the planet I live on is a planet that is often war-torn. Therefore, the dead energy and resentment gathers, and corpses are everywhere. As a result, there are often zombie storms. At the beginning, it was really miserable.  It was almost like the end of the world. Later, we gradually became familiar with this thing, learned to avoid it, and slowly adapted to it." Shui said with a little sadness and helplessness in his voice.

    "Let's not talk about this anymore. Let's move on quickly. The guide seems to have found the exact location of the two people. We have to speed up." Jin interjected.

    "Yeah." Wang Hui had no intention of uncovering Shui's scar, so at this time, he used Jin's words to change the topic, speeding up the flight with everyone, chasing the guiding fairy.

    About four or five minutes later, a huge mass grave appeared in front of everyone's eyes. There were tens of thousands of graves on this mass grave, some of which were particularly large and had a particularly strong yin energy.

    The guide stopped before a tomb.Come down, and then make a "chichi" sound. Even if you don't understand it, you know what it means.

    "Is it possible that those two guys hid in this tomb?" Huo asked.

    "It shouldn't be wrong. If the guide can't find the target, he won't stop." Jin nodded.

    Just when everyone was a little puzzled, the tomb actually opened from the middle, and two people flew out from it. They were the targets that Wang Hui and others wanted to assassinate.

    "It's great to stay at home. If you have to go out and die, you young people, why don't you know how to cherish your own life?" One of them, wearing a blood-red robe, with a purple face, looked a little strange, he  What he held in his hand was a mourning stick. It seemed to be a middle-grade immortal weapon with quite good quality.

    The other person was wearing a long white dress, but she was a woman. In her hand was a guiding light, which was also an immortal weapon, and the quality seemed to be higher than the mourning stick. It was actually a top-grade immortal weapon.

    "I'll go, this assassination has become an open killing, it looks like the situation is not good." Wang Hui scratched his head, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. After all, for a killer, sneak attack is the best way, but now he was discovered by others first.  Okay, now the battle won't be so easy.

    "What are you afraid of? If the five of us join forces to deal with the two of them, we still have a good chance of winning!" Jin gritted his teeth and waved his right hand, and a book with a black cover appeared in his hand.

    "It's actually a top-grade immortal weapon. No wonder this Jin is so arrogant. He seems to have the capital. The dagger he used before is not bad. This book is a very powerful magic weapon. It's called the 'Book of Darkness' and can be used randomly.  Various special attacks make it difficult for the enemy to guard against them. If an assassin uses them, they will be very handy." Huanxian, who had remained silent, reminded Wang Hui, "You have to be careful. The attacks of this Book of Darkness are very strange. If used,  If you want to kill your own people, it is also a divine weapon."

    "I understand." As Wang Hui spoke, he had already activated many defensive formations of the Creation Shenzhou, raising his defense to a very strong level, and then summoned the Hunyuan Golden Dou.

    He didn't use this magic weapon often in the past. Even when he used it, he never left anyone alive. Therefore, no one except him and Huanxian knew about the fact that this magic weapon was in his hands.  Now that I'm using it, I'm not afraid of revealing my identity.

    "It's a pity that Hunyuan Jindou is only a low-grade fairy weapon at present. It is not very powerful and can be used in emergencies. If it is used as a real offensive magic weapon, it seems to be insufficient in power.

    This is what Wang Hui is currently having a headache for, so he joined the Heavenly Tribulation Organization to complete such a mission.

    At the same time, Wood, Water, and Fire also scooped up their own magic weapons, but compared to the golden "Book of Darkness", they were obviously much inferior. The strongest one was only a middle-grade fairy weapon.  That¡¯s all.

    Even so, the magic weapons of the five people are much stronger than the magic weapons of the two superior Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortals opposite them.

    "The dark fire leads the way, and there are endless ghosts and gods!" Before Wang Hui and others could take action, the two superior nine-day immortals took action first. The woman shook the guiding light in her hand, recited a mantra, and then she saw the mass burial.  The purple light on the hillock kept flashing, and then, the tombs opened, and powerful Yin spirits jumped out from them, surrounding the five people.

    "No, we have fallen into a trap. This mass grave looks messy, but it is actually a special summoning formation. The guiding light is the key to activating this formation!" Water may be because it is female.  , observed meticulously, and was the first to discover anything inappropriate.

    "Withdraw! Get out of this place first and then think of a way!" Wang Hui shouted loudly. Even he did not dare to fight two opponents who were obviously more powerful than himself in such a favorable terrain. That was simply not possible.  Make trouble for yourself.

    "Retreat? Can you retreat?" The man holding the mourning stick sneered and waved the mourning stick directly towards the water.

    "Probably because Shui knows their magic weapons and formations better, this person decided to take Shui's life first.

    Water¡¯s magic weapon is a silver-white bead. Seeing her opponent targeting her, she did not dare to retreat, but chose to fight back.

    Because retreating at this time is equivalent to giving your back to the enemy. The result is probably a dead end. Although counterattack is dangerous, there is always a chance of survival. After all, no matter how powerful the opponent is, they have not yet reached the Immortal Lord.  To such an extent that it was simply impossible to kill her in one fell swoop.

    Shui obviously made the right bet. In a head-to-head fight with her opponent, although she was seriously injured and even her magic weapon was knocked away, she managed to save her life and create opportunities for everyone to escape.

    Seeing that Shui was injured, Wang Hui didn¡¯t think much and hurriedly called out Zhufeng.With his wings, he used lightning and flint to scoop up the water and took it out of the mass grave.

    He knows very well that at this time, he must not lose any combat power, let alone leave anyone behind, because once someone is left alone, this team that is not united enough will immediately collapse, without even thinking about fighting.  thing.

    Wang Hui knew very well that he alone was no match for the two superior Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortals, so temporary cooperation as a team was still necessary.

    As for Shui¡¯s lack of fighting ability after being injured, there is no need to worry about this at all. Who is Wang Hui?  He is a person who owns the illusory fairyland. If he wants to restore a teammate's combat effectiveness, isn't that a piece of cake?

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 497 Yin Yang Immortal Lord

    Although everyone escaped from the mass grave with the help of water, the danger did not go away just like that.

    "Find a place to hide first, and wait for the water to recover before continuing to fight, otherwise you will be at a huge disadvantage!" Jin suggested.

    Not even Wang Hui objected to his suggestion, because this decision was completely correct, but no one expected that it was this gold that would lead them to a more dangerous place.

    This is an abandoned town that originally existed on the Death Planet. Various buildings still retain their original appearance, but they are empty.

    "Jin, you are really not a good person. Since you have exposed your fangs, why hide your identity?" Wang Hui looked coldly at Jin, who he had almost killed before.

    "That's true, there is really no need to hide it." Jin chuckled and took off the mask covering his face, revealing an extremely strange face.

    This face, the left half is black and blue, while the right half is white, it doesn't look like a human face at all.

    "Yin Yang Immortal Lord!" The weak Shui couldn't help but exclaimed when he saw this face. Although she was weak, she had taken the medicine given by Wang Hui and was recovering quickly. She must still have the strength to speak.  .

    "What Yin-Yang Immortal Lord? Does this guy have the cultivation level of an Immortal Lord?" Wang Hui looked at the guy with a Yin-Yang face and couldn't help but ask Shuidao.

    "Yes, he does have the cultivation of an Immortal Lord. Even though he is only an inferior Immortal Lord, he is not something we can provoke. If there is a way, let's run away for our lives." Shui sighed and said in a desperate tone.

    "Hahahahaha. Want to run away? I have spent so much effort to lead you here, how can I let you escape?" Yin Yang Immortal said with a smile.

    At the same time, the two guys they met in the mass graves also appeared in the abandoned town, showing horns with the Yin Yang Immortal Lord in an attempt to trap Wang Hui and others.

    "They are both my capable subordinates, Yan Guixian and Wu Guixian. If you meet us, you three little kids are unlucky." Yin Yang Immortal said proudly.

    "I don't understand, you, the Immortal Lord. Is it necessary to deal with us three mere Immortals like this?" Huo couldn't help but ask.

    "Don't you understand this? I'm puzzled because Yan Guixian and Wu Guixian have never been caught. Although these two guys are very strong, the killers of the Immortal Tribulation Organization are not vegetarians.  How could the entire army be wiped out every time? Then there is only one reason, that is, someone deliberately led these killers into the trap. No matter how powerful they are, as long as they are not strong at the level of the Immortal Lord, they will not survive." Wang Hui sneered.  road.

    "You mean that Yin Yang Immortal Lord used his subordinates as bait, deliberately lured these killers into a trap, and then killed them, and so on. Maybe a lot of law power?" Huo thought for a while and asked.

    "Yes, that should be it. Although it is not a smart method, it is very suitable for them. Even if some people doubt it, they cannot resist the temptation of huge rewards, not to mention that Yin Yang Immortal Lord is best at playing tricks.  People's tricks, changing gender, body shape, etc., coupled with the mask protection of the Immortal Tribulation Organization, really made him feel like a fish in water." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Boy, you have a good head. You can actually guess the inside story. It's a pity that you guys are no exception. Once you get to this town, you will never be able to go out again." Yin Yang Immortal Lord said proudly.

    "That's not necessarily the case!" Wang Hui smiled slightly and suddenly crushed a talisman in his hand. A one-way portal appeared in front of him. He first threw the water in, and then asked Huo to go in with him, preparing to use this  One-way portal to escape together.

    The exit of this one-way teleportation gate is right at the entrance of the teleportation array where they enter the death galaxy. Wang Hui made arrangements in advance.

    "Idiot! Do you think no one has tried your method after so many years? You want to leave through the portal, what a joke!" The Immortal Lord is worthy of being an Immortal Lord, even if he is just a low-level Immortal Lord, he is not Wang Huiji  Those who could resist it saw that the portal was shattered with a gentle squeeze from the Yin-Yang Immortal Lord, and the poor water and fire were imprisoned in the void, and they may never be able to return.

    "Tch, in order to save them, I ended up harming them. Am I really not suitable to be a good person?" Wang Hui shook his head helplessly and looked at Yin Yang Immortal Lord and said, "You shouldn't kill them, after all.  You only captured us for the power of the law. If you kill them, wouldn't your work be in vain?"

    "Smart!" Yin Yang Immortal Lord snapped his fingers, and saw water and fire falling directly from the torn space cracks. Except that his whole body was almost limp, there was no other abnormality.

    "Tu, don't worry about us anymore"If you have a way, you should escape first. You must inform the Immortal Tribulation Organization about this, otherwise the victims will continue one after another in the future.  Shui said to Wang Hui in an extremely weak voice.

    "Hey, I have a weird temper. Once I know what I want to do, I won't give up. You two just stay calm. As for the Yin Yang Immortal Lord and the two ghost immortals, leave them to me.  ." Wang Hui has made up his mind at this time. Since he can't escape, it is better to devote himself to the battle. If he can kill everyone, he will not die unjustly.

    The Yin Yang Immortal Lord is a little weird. He clearly calls himself an Immortal Lord, but in Wang Hui's opinion, he does not have the strength of the Immortal Lord, and the power of the law seems to be only a few hundred thousand. This is just the baseline for the superior Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal.  Even less than the power of law of the two ghost immortals.

    "What's wrong with this must be hiding some ulterior secret. Perhaps as long as we find that secret, we can defeat this so-called Immortal Lord!" Wang Hui looked at the Yin-Yang Immortal Lord opposite him quietly, with a compelling look in his eyes.  of light.

    Seeming to be very uncomfortable, the Yin Yang Immortal Lord shouted coldly: "Yan Guixian! Wu Guixian, you are responsible for killing this guy, I will finish my work first!"

    After saying that, Yin Yang Immortal Lord directly took away the soil and water and disappeared into a puff of black smoke.

    The Wu Guixian glanced at Yan Guixian and said: "Let's fight quickly, this kid has no strength, so deal with it quickly and go to rest!"

    "Rest? Do gods who have reached this level also need to rest? Tricky! There must be something fishy!" Wang Hui felt more and more that these three guys were too weird.

    However, the other party did not give him enough time to think. The Wu Guixian waved the mourning stick and smashed it at Wang Hui like a ferocious beast. The surging immortal power kept pouring out, forcing Wang Hui to breathe.

    "No, the difference is too far. The other party has more than 100,000 laws of power, but I only have less than 20,000. This gap is too big, and a head-on fight will definitely not work!" Wang Hui tried his best to avoid Wu Guixian.  attack, while still considering the next plan.

    Fortunately, he possesses the magical power of a roc to spread its wings, possesses magical weapons such as the Wings of Chasing the Wind, and possesses life-saving spells such as lightning, flint, and ghosts. It can be said that even if the power of the law is not as good as the opponent's, he can guarantee that he will not lose his life.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª! This guy is following around like a flea, it's so annoying! Yan Guixian, find a way to trip this guy up!" Although Wu Guixian's every attack is very powerful, he can't hit the king.  Hui was of no avail, so he was so angry that he could only ask Yan Guixian for help.

    Of course, the beautiful ghost fairy was not idle either. She flashed the street lamp in her hand, and countless Yin spirits flew out, constantly besieging Wang Hui. Even if Wang Hui could defeat these Yin spirits, his speed would be greatly reduced, and he would inevitably be killed by the enemy.  Wu Guixian hit him directly. With the strength of that guy's attack, even if Wang Hui didn't die, he would definitely be seriously injured. Not to mention putting out fire and water, even his own life would have to be taken.

    There is no other way but to hide it first!

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui used his immortal power, and his body suddenly turned into nothingness, disappearing in front of Wu Guixian and Yan Guixian. Even the Yin spirits lost Wang Hui's trace.

    He hid in the illusory fairyland at a critical moment, but if the problem is like this, the illusory fairyland is very likely to be exposed, which will be extremely detrimental to him.

    "Huanxian, do you have any good way to deal with these two guys?" Wang Hui asked anxiously.

    "Unless you consume all the divine power of creation and let your game avatar go into battle!" Huanxian thought for a while.

    "Oh, by the way, he must be a low-level immortal. It shouldn't be a problem at all to deal with these two vegetables." Wang Hui said in surprise.

    "But don't forget, with your current possession of divine power, you can only let your game avatar help you fight for more than ten seconds at most. You can't just waste it. Even if you kill these two guys, that Yin Yang Immortal Lord  What should I do?" Huanxian reminded.

    "You're right, but the problem is that the strength difference between me and those two guys is too far. If there is only one person on the other side, that's it. I can still cope with it and even win, but those two guys cooperate so skillfully, it's really  It¡¯s a headache.¡± Wang Hui scratched his head.

    "Actually, those two guys have a big weakness!" Huanxian said suddenly.

    "What's the weakness?" Wang Hui asked hurriedly.

    "Well, this weakness was also simulated by me just now using the illusory fairy world. Their bodies have actually decayed, and now they rely on the two ever-bright lamps to survive. As long as those two ever-bright lamps are destroyed, they will disappear." Huanxian replied.

    "Where is the ever-burning lamp?"

    ¡°It¡¯s in the mass grave where you were before, in the grave where they appeared.These two guys didn't have your Divine Water of Creation, but they had to forcibly absorb the power of other people's laws, so the physical Nascent Soul collapsed. Fortunately, the Yin and Yang Immortal Lord relied on the Book of Darkness to save them, but they had to rely on the Ever-Lighting Lamp.  OK.  I think the Yin-Yang Immortal Lord should have had the same experience, but it will take some time to simulate the weakness of the Yin-Yang Immortal Lord. You'd better take this opportunity to extinguish the ever-bright lamps of the Yangui Immortal and the Wu Guixian.  "Huanxian replied.

    "No problem, I'll take care of it!" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Do you have a way to leave this town?" Huanxian looked at Wang Hui in confusion. She knew that this town is actually a very powerful formation. Once you enter, it will be difficult to get out, just like Wang Hui did before.  He used the portal to escape, but was completely unable to succeed.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 498 The Light of Punishing the Immortal

    Hearing Huanxian's question, Wang Hui smiled slightly and said: "It is true that I can't leave this town now, but I have a way to move the mass grave here. This formation allows entry and exit, so  You can come in, but you can¡¯t go out.¡±

    "Yes, this place is not very far from the mass grave. With your immortal power and the strength of your spiritual consciousness, it is indeed possible to move the mass grave here." Huanxian suddenly realized.

    "But to do these things, I have to expose my position. Next, I have to rely on you to help me delay the time. It doesn't need to be too much, one minute is enough." Wang Hui said again.

    "Don't worry, the reason why I practice hard is to help you and prevent the kind of things that happened in the Black Sky Demon Realm from happening again. Although I am not the opponent of the Yan Guixian and Wu Guixian, but  There are enough ways to hold them back, just go do your own thing." Huanxian said confidently.

    "To be on the safe side, I'd better let the four divine dragons and the four-star masters assist you." Although Huanxian said very confidently, Wang Hui can't afford to gamble now. What he wants is to be sure, so as long as he can help  He has to do everything about Huanxian.

    At present, the four divine dragons are one of Wang Hui's clones. Without Xiao Yin to share the immortal power, their strength has improved faster. Now they are at the level of the superior Da Luo Jinxian, and the four star masters are Blue Stars respectively.  Lord - Tiandu, Lord of Mercury - Zhang Han, Lord of Saturn - Lord of Wind and Fire, Lord of Mars - Gushan, although everyone's strength is only at the level of the inferior Great Luo Jinxian, they are victorious.  Now you can use the power of your will.  At the critical moment, he can withstand the attacks of Yan Guixian and Wu Guixian. It is impossible to defeat them, but there is no problem in persisting for a while.

    ?????????? If the divine beast of creation had not fully awakened until now, Wang Hui would definitely have sent it out to assist Huanxian in fighting together. At this time, he would no longer be able to hide his secrets.  Because any move may affect the outcome of this life and death contest.

    Seeing the Huanxian and others intercepting the Yanguixian and Wuguixian, Wang Hui quickly escaped from the illusory fairy world.  Sitting cross-legged in mid-air, he then released his divine consciousness and immortal power at the same time, breaking through the shackles of the abandoned town's magic circle.  Arriving at the mass grave.

    Although the formation arranged by Yin Yang Immortal Lord is very powerful, it is not perfect after all. Divine consciousness and immortal power can still be released, but the distance is relatively close. Therefore, if Wang Hui wants to use his divine consciousness to send messages to the Immortal Tribulation Organization,  Of course it is impossible to bring in reinforcements, but it is absolutely possible to move the mass graves directly into the town.

    One thought brings forth thousands of thoughts!

    With powerful spiritual thoughts and terrifying immortal power, the mass grave was dragged into the abandoned town by Wang Hui without any resistance.  The time spent in between was less than half a minute.

    Immediately afterwards, Wang Hui identified the grave where Yan Guixian and Wu Guixian had appeared before, and razed it to the ground with a wave of his hand.  Then I saw two oil lamps circling and flying up. It was obvious that they encountered a strong wind, but the fire was absolutely inextinguishable.

    "Judge Pen, ban me!"

    Wang Hui's face did not change at all, it was still as serious as water, and he accurately called out the judge's pen.  Directly ban those two ever-burning lamps.

    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that the ever-bright lanterns actually had self-awareness, and it was an extremely powerful consciousness. When Wang Hui tried to directly erase their consciousness, they were met with a strong counterattack.

    "Those who don't know life and death, if you are willing to give in, I can retain your spiritual consciousness and let you get the immortal body. But now you dare to resist me. Do you really think that I can't do anything to you?" Wang Hui's temper was not good.  , can even be said to be irritable, he intends to show no mercy in the face of the ever-bright lamp that dares to fight back against him and attempts to destroy his consciousness.

    "Mie Tian! Mi Tian! You can't release your immortal power to help me, but there is no problem in helping me defeat the consciousness of this eternal lamp, right?" Wang Hui said to the Mie Tian Sun Disk and Mi Tian Demon Moon Sword inhabiting his body. He is  He is not a bad person, and he cannot do that kind of loss-making business. Since the Sky-Destroying Sun Lun and the Sky-Destroying Monster Moon Sword need him, then he has to make use of these two guys.

    "That's no problem!" Mietian and Mitian agreed simply, probably because this kind of thing would not cause them much loss. On the contrary, if the consciousness of Chang Ming Deng was defeated, it would also speed up their recovery.

    Of course, if Wang Hui uses his own spiritual consciousness to fight with Chang Ming Deng's spiritual consciousness, he can win, but in that case, he will have no capital to deal with Yin Yang Immortal Lord next, so if he can save his own mana and spiritual consciousness  , then Wang Hui will never mess around.

    Although they are just creatures born from the innate treasure, the powerful consciousness of Mie Tian and Mi Tian is enough to shake the Immortal Emperor, let alone two small ever-bright lamps

    When the consciousness met, Changming Lan didn¡¯t even have a chance to beg for mercy. It was like broken glass, shattering all over the ground, completely losing its ability to resist.

    Wang Hui saw the right opportunity and blew out a stream of fairy wind from his mouth, completely blowing out the two ever-burning lamps.

    "No¡ª!" At the moment when the eternal lamp went out, Yan Guixian and Wu Guixian who were fighting in the distance simultaneously let out a shrill scream, and their bodies began to collapse rapidly. Huan Xian, who was already somewhat unable to withstand it,  Finally he breathed a sigh of relief, and with all his fatigue and pain, he hid in the illusory fairy world to rest, and the four divine dragons and the four star masters also returned to Wang Hui's cosmic sea.

    In order to delay time, they were basically seriously injured, and it would probably take at least a month for them to recover. This was because Wang Hui had excellent treatment conditions. In short, this time was a dangerous one.

    "Wu Guixian, I will give you all my remaining consciousness and power. In this way, you can continue to survive for one day, even without the ever-burning lamp. Kill that kid, and then resurrect me!" Yan Guixian  It can be considered amazing. Under this situation, he didn't panic at all. Instead, after his body collapsed, the remaining divine consciousness and immortal power were forcibly injected into Wu Guixian's body.

    As a result, Wu Guixian's shattered body actually stopped. Although it looked tattered, like a person who had been blown up by a bomb, he did not die like this.

    "What should we do about Wang Hui?" Huanxian asked in a weak voice.

    "You can rest assured. The two of them join forces. Maybe I have no chance of winning. But the one left is still a seriously injured guy. Just leave it to me." Wang Hui smiled slightly, stood up from the ground, and pinched his hands.  Jue, four immortal swords appeared out of thin air. They were the Four Immortal Swords that had already been promoted to top-grade immortal weapons.

    I haven¡¯t used this magic weapon for a long time. Even though I knew they were very powerful, I couldn¡¯t use it in order to hide my identity. But today is different. There are only Wang Hui and Wu Guixian here. As long as Wu Guixian is killed,  No one knew that he had such a magic weapon.

    The mask of the Immortal Tribulation Organization only records battle data, that is, the damage caused by the killer to the target person. It cannot record the entire battle process like a camera, so this mask will not reveal the fact that Wang Hui has used the Four Swords of Zhu Xian.  Mostly it was just to reveal that Wang Hui himself possessed a high-grade immortal weapon.

    "Zhu Xian Sword Array! You are Wang Hui, a wanted criminal in the Immortal Kingdom!" At that moment, Wu Guixian recognized the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. He looked at Wang Hui in surprise and asked, "Why? You are also wanted by the Immortal Kingdom.  If you want to commit crimes, why should you help them deal with us? I can¡¯t understand!¡±

    "Because I am very self-aware. I am not an opponent of the Immortal Kingdom yet, so naturally my identity will not be exposed. If you meet me, it can only be regarded as unlucky, and you have no one to blame!" Wang Hui sighed softly.

    "Humph, so what about the Zhuxian Sword Formation? Your own cultivation is too poor. Even with the Zhuxian Sword Formation, you can't exert the attack strength of fifty thousand laws. You want to fight me? It's just wishful thinking!" Wu Guixian snorted coldly!  With a sound, the mourning stick in his hand was swung rapidly and turned into thousands, and these were not afterimages. Every mourning stick was actually real. The mourning stick that hit the house directly smashed the fragile and dilapidated house into pieces.

    "Are you afraid that I will win with speed?" Wang Hui smiled slightly. He could see that in order to prevent him from using speed to win, the opponent launched this ranged attack, forcing him to be unable to get close.

    But is Wang Hui the kind of person who relies solely on speed?

    "Zhu Xian Sword Formation! Kill me!" Wang Hui shouted angrily, exhausting all the power of the law and pouring it into the Zhu Xian Sword Formation. Coupled with the powerful immortal power, a bucket-thick light beam  It shot out from the Zhuxian Sword Formation and directly hit the Wu Guixian's body.

    "Idiot! Can you kill me?" Wu Guixian shouted violently, swung the mourning stick upwards, and actually broke the Zhuxian Sword Formation with one stick, and the beam of light started a competition with the mourning stick and reached a stalemate.

    "The superior Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal, with the power of more than 100,000 laws, is indeed powerful enough. It's a pity that you met me today, otherwise you would have been able to survive." Wang Hui raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and did not continue to attack, but  Seeing that the light of Killing Immortal was quickly corroding the mourning stick in Wu Guixian's hand.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????? Only a moment later, the mourning stick broke with a sound, and the light of Zhuxian struck Wu Guixian's body, as if hot water was boiling, with large white steam coming out.

    The divine water of creation played a vital role again at this moment. Wang Hui knew that it was impossible to kill Wu Guixian with the light of Zhuxian alone, but if it was combined with the divine water of creation, the effect would be completely different. This guy's second  It is impossible to guard against these when fighting against oneself, so the result must be that oneself wins.

    The facts were just as he expected.In that way, Wu Guixian looked shocked, and was quickly corroded and absorbed by the divine water of creation, and the power of law poured into Wang Hui's body continuously.

    "Twenty-five thousand laws of power, what a pity. I didn't expect that the other party's power of more than 100,000 laws was purified and refined, and I only had this little left. In total, I only have the power of 40,000 laws.  That's all, but the strength will definitely increase." Wang Hui sighed, but he was a little lucky.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 499 The body of the evil spirit

    wDestroying Yan Guixian and Wu Guixian was a hard-won victory for Wang Hui, but he had no time to enjoy the joy of victory here, because he could not escape from this abandoned town without defeating Yin Yang Immortal.  go out.

    "Huanxian, please locate the Yin-Yang Immortal Lord. I'll go find that guy right now!"

    Wang Hui decided to start the next thing after branding Yan Guixian and Wu Guixian's mourning sticks and guiding lights with his own spiritual mark.

    "It has been found. The guy is twenty meters underground in this abandoned town. There seems to be a newly built secret base below. It should have been established by Yin Yang Immortal himself." Huanxian replied.

    "You're tired. You should have a good rest. I can handle Yin Yang Immortal's matters by myself." Wang Hui saw Huan Xian's tired look and couldn't bear to let Huan Xian worry about him anymore, so he specially warned him.

    "Don't worry, I won't interfere anymore, because the weakness of Yin Yang Immortal Lord has been found. It depends on you alone, plus the game avatar that can help you fight for more than ten seconds at any time, as long as everything goes well, you should be able to win."  Huanxian smiled and said, "You remember, Yin Yang Immortal Lord has captured a large number of immortals above Xuanxian in recent years, not to absorb the power of the law, but to condense a terrifying body for himself that is rare in heaven and earth.  , let¡¯s call it the ¡®Heavenly Evil Body¡¯ for the time being.¡±

    "The body of the evil spirit?"

    "That's right, although this kind of body is not as powerful as your magical body in defense, it does possess heaven-defying properties. Almost all the laws of heaven will become useless when it comes to it. The best part is that this body  The body of evil will almost never be destroyed. As long as there are Yin spirits, ghosts, and dead people in this world, it can continue to be resurrected." Huanxian nodded and explained, "Now the body of the evil spirit of Yin Yang Immortal Lord is still alive.  It's not completely condensed, so it shouldn't be perfect. As long as you seize the opportunity to destroy this evil body, that will be your victory."

    "Understood. You can rest, I will destroy this so-called evil body." Wang Hui nodded, and then followed the direction guided by Huanxian.  Directly penetrates the surface and rushes underground.

    The distance of twenty meters can be reached in the blink of an eye.

    When Yin Yang Immortal Lord saw Wang Hui.  The expression on his face was really wonderful, as if a stinky egg had been forced into his mouth.

    "How come you are still alive?" Yin Yang Immortal Lord was shocked for a long time and then asked.

    "Can't you feel that the aura of your two idiot subordinates has disappeared?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "You killed them?" Yin Yang Immortal Lord shook his head and said, "Impossible. With your ability, it is absolutely impossible to kill them. Are there reinforcements coming?"

    Wang Hui did not correct Yin Yang Immortal Lord¡¯s random thoughts. The more panicked the other party was, the greater his chances of winning.

    ¡°So what if it is? So what if it¡¯s not?¡± Wang Hui asked rhetorically.

    "Have you really brought in reinforcements? No wonder you are so calm and composed. It seems that you can't delay it any longer. Although this Immortal Lord's Heavenly Evil Body still has some time left to complete, at this point, it can only be used first.  Besides." Of course Yin Yang Immortal Lord is not afraid of Wang Hui, but he is still very afraid of the Immortal Tribulation Organization.  Within the huge Immortal Tribulation organization, there are also killers in the Immortal Lord realm. If one or two come, not only will he die here, but the body of the Heavenly Evil may also be snatched away by others. That would be too uneconomical.  .

    ??While talking.  The Immortal Lord Yin and Yang stopped the body of the Heavenly Evil that was absorbing the life force of the two killers, Water and Fire, and saw Water and Fire rolling down to the ground in a daze. Although they were very weak, they were not dead. This was for those who wanted to save him.  For Wang Hui, who lost his life to these two people, it was good news, even though it was just incidental.

    "The body of the evil spirit is possessed and reborn!"

    Yin Yang Immortal Lord put his hands together, and a series of black characters flew out from between his palms, and then integrated into the body of Tiansha. At this moment, his body actually began to transform into characters one by one, completely flying into the body.  Inside the body of the evil spirit.

    This process seems to be long, but in fact it only takes a moment. Wang Hui has no chance to stop it.

    The Yin Yang Immortal Lord disappeared, but the body of Tiansha glowed with black and purple light, and then exploded. The outer protective hard shell immediately shattered, revealing the terrifying beast-like body underneath.

    "Hahahaha, finally, I finally have the body of the evil spirit. From now on, no matter whether they are immortals or demons, they will all become my prey!"

    As Yin Yang Immortal Lord's laughter sounded again, there was an extra piece of clothing on the body of Tian Sha. It was exactly the same as what Yin Yang Immortal Lord had worn before. It covered the terrifying and powerful body. Let's look at the body of Tian Sha now.  The face is a bit stunning.

    &nbsp;"What's going on? You have such a rough and strong body, but you have such a feminine face. Are you a pervert?" Wang Hui couldn't help but ask. Of course, during this period, he also promptly  He threw the two killers of water and fire into his cosmic sea to recuperate, and even put various talismans around him to guard against the sudden attack of the Yin Yang Immortal Lord.

    "What do you know? Although your face is not handsome, it has good features and a somewhat heroic look. But what about me? I have had a weird yin and yang face since I was born, and my body is extremely weak.  Friends, without the care of relatives, are simply existences that no one wants to get close to. So I have sworn since I was sensible that one day, I will have an almost perfect face and a strong body.  ." Yin Yang Immortal Lord roared, and touched his face extremely narcissistically.

    Wang Hui shook his head helplessly and thought to himself, "Is it true that a hateful person must have some pity?"

    This Yin-Yang Immortal Lord does not seem to be so evil and murderous from the beginning. Just like Wang Hui himself, he didn't understand anything when he was born, like a blank sheet of paper, but he started the path of cultivation because of the unexpected death of his parents.  , along the way, I have experienced many things, and my personality has also undergone earth-shaking changes.

    When he was a child, he would not dare to kill a chicken, but now, if he is asked to kill an immortal, he would not even blink an eye.

    ¡°In the final analysis, people are forced out. No one is a bad person or a saint from the beginning.

    But this does not mean that Wang Hui will sympathize with the Yin and Yang Immortal Lord in front of him. For Wang Hui, there is no absolute right or wrong in this world. The way he judges what should be done or what should not be done is to follow his own  Just character and situation.

    Now he must kill the Yin-Yang Immortal Lord, because if he does not kill the Yin-Yang Immortal Lord, he himself will die. This is a multiple-choice question with no choice. Of course, except for those saints who can cut their flesh and feed it to eagles, but that kind of saints often  They are all extremely self-righteous. They may have saved an eagle, but they don't know how many other creatures the eagle will kill. Their minds can only think about the immediate future and not think too far ahead.

    "Hey, have you seen enough? You're actually in a daze. Have you fallen in love with my face?" Suddenly, the voice of the Yin Yang Immortal Lord pulled Wang Hui back from his thoughts.

    "I'll go, don't you think it's disgusting to say this?" Wang Hui couldn't help but cursed.

    "Haha, I suddenly had a good idea. Since two of my subordinates are dead, it would be a good idea to make you my subordinate to fill this vacancy. You should be glad that you don't have to die." Yin Yang Immortal Lord said  Instead of being angry because of Wang Hui's words, he said with a smile.

    "What a devil, I want to be your subordinate, I would rather die!" Wang Hui shivered all over, not because of fear, but because he felt really uncomfortable, as if he had heard the coldest joke in the world.

    Let¡¯s first try to see how complete the body of the Heavenly Evil is.

    Wang Hui thought so in his heart, he waved his hand, and the hundreds of feet of talisman next to him flew into the air and shot towards Yin Yang Immortal Lord.

    The talismans are all flame talismans made based on Yuan Yan. They are very powerful and turn into streaks of flames in mid-air. The scene is also extremely spectacular.

    But what happened next made Wang Hui unable to get excited anymore, because the attacks, like densely packed rockets, suddenly went out one by one when they arrived near the body of the evil spirit, and then fell to the ground with a crackle.  , the broken talisman fell to the ground, and when the wind blew, the black paper scraps flew around.

    "Is this the body of the Heavenly Evil? What are the special effects of the Heavenly Evil? Does it completely change the laws of Heaven? Or can it only affect the laws of Heaven?" Despite one attempt, Wang Hui did not fully understand the true nature of the Heavenly Evil's body.  What are the special effects? He still has to try it out.

    However, his attack aroused the dissatisfaction of Yin Yang Immortal Lord. Of course, that guy would not sit there and let him try, and the attack of the evil body also followed.

    It looks like a very ordinary punch. It is neither fast nor powerful. It is so ordinary that it is outrageous.

    Wang Hui jumped slightly and avoided the attack, but what he absolutely didn't expect was that his body seemed to have hit a certain planet directly. It was hit by the strong impact and was directly hit by the wall, deeply embedded in it.  Within the walls.

    What impact, what attack intensity!  Even with the body of a top-grade immortal weapon, it actually beat me to the point where I almost lost consciousness. What the hell is going on?

    "It's useless. In front of the body of the Heavenly Evil, your original common sense will become useless. Instead, it may become an obstacle to your battle. It's better to just surrender. Don't worry, I will take good care of you and let you be a good person."  Obedient servant!" Yin Yang Immortal LordHe said with a proud smile.

    "Damn it, if it weren't for the body of a high-grade immortal weapon, I would have been turned into dregs just now. This body of the evil spirit is a bit too terrifying! In addition, the Yin Yang Immortal Lord is much stronger than me, so I  How can we win?" At this moment, Wang Hui felt powerless and even thought about running away.

    But it is very helpless, the way to escape has been blocked, which has created a situation of last-ditch fight.

    Precisely because there was no way to escape, Wang Hui's chaotic thinking immediately became clear. He couldn't escape anyway, so why should he be afraid?  Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.  m

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 500: Same as against heaven

    "Hahaha, do you feel a sense of powerlessness? Do you think it's impossible to defeat me?" Immortal Lord Yin Yang laughed loudly, seeming to have no scruples. "By the way, what about the reinforcements you called?"  Haven¡¯t arrived yet? Could it be that you are so scared that you have run away?¡±

    Wang Hui did not listen to Yin Yang Immortal Lord¡¯s triumphant announcement. His brain began to work rapidly, thinking about how to deal with it.  In distant historical legends, the body of Heavenly Evil has also appeared, but it was still completely defeated. This shows that the body of Heavenly Evil is not invincible, and the body of Heavenly Evil in front of me is still incomplete, and it should be able to deal with it.  It's easier, but what exactly is its weakness?

    "Hey, you are not a good boy if you don't listen to what others say!" Suddenly, Yin Yang Immortal Lord punched again, and it was a hateful attack, which was stronger than the previous attack.

    Wang Hui felt that there was no need to dodge. You would be hit anyway if you dodge, so why waste your efforts.

    He even didn't even activate the defensive formation of the Shenzhou of Creation. Anyway, even if his body collapsed due to this, he would not die. Now, he is already a monster-level existence. How could he be killed just because of a mere punch?  Did he die?  Perhaps under this punch, the weakness of Tiansha's body can still be found.

    "Boom!" A huge roar sounded, and the ground exploded with smoke, dust and gravel that was even more terrifying than the earthquake.

    "Huh?" Wang Hui looked at the cracked and overturned ground on one side in confusion, and felt a sudden clarity in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t hide, but the punch hit him like a soft punch.  It did not cause any harm to him, but instead caused great torture to the ground nearby.

    unbelievable?  By the way, it¡¯s the law of defiance at work!

    The special effect of the body of the evil is not an active effect, but a passive effect, which means that it will erase the laws of heaven and produce deformed attack effects no matter when and where.

    But Wang Hui¡¯s top-grade immortal weapon body is inherently heaven-defying.  It is not a product allowed by the laws of heaven, because his body is fused with the divine water of creation and the cosmic sea.  He does not follow the laws of heaven, so the opponent's punch cannot cause any harm to him.

    That time before, it was because he was exercising.  Movement must rely on the laws of heaven to be attacked.

    "Hahaha, in that case I understand." Wang Hui finally realized that he might be the biggest nemesis for this evil body.

    Once the attack effect of the Heavenly Evil Body is broken, the poor Yin Yang Immortal Lord will become useless, because at this time, the Heavenly Evil Body will not only not help him at all, but will also drag him down, making his strength unable to  Play it out.

    Thinking of this.  Wang Hui chuckled, and suddenly his whole body surged with immortal power, and huge darkness began to envelope his body, and then the entire battlefield.

    The bright moon and stars, and the dark battlefield are Wang Hui¡¯s cosmic sea.  The laws here are not the laws of heaven, but Wang Hui's own laws.

    "You've been crazy enough just now, right? Then, it's my turn!" Wang Hui couldn't wait to use his Demonic Arrow magical power, because this is his most powerful attack at the moment, and attack the Yin Yang Immortal Lord on the opposite side.

    Poor Yin Yang Immortal Lord has not yet understood what happened.  He was even still in shock that the previous attack was ineffective.

    The Demon-Suppressing Arrow is enchanted with the touch of time and space, the corrosive power of the Sea of ??Creation, and even the Heart of Ten Thousand Poisons, which greatly enhances its attack effect.

    In just the blink of an eye, the demon-subduing arrow penetrated the body of the Heavenly Evil, and then penetrated the body of the Yin-Yang Immortal Lord, producing a more terrifying attack effect than the outside.

    "What a shame! If my Heavenly Evil body was a complete body, you wouldn't be able to defeat me!" A vicious voice sounded in the universe, but it was a pity that it was of no use. The Yin-Yang Immortal Lord could only watch his own body.  His body is constantly falling apart. If he didn't have the body of Heavenly Evil, he wouldn't have to worry about this, and he could even turn defeat into victory. It's a pity that the body of Heavenly Evil restricts his strength.

    Wang Hui¡¯s law of the universe and sea at this time completely simulated the law of heaven, so the body of the evil spirit also began to take effect at the same time, and he almost had all of this in his hands.

    As the effect of the Demon-Conquering Arrow continued, the Yin-Yang Immortal Lord and the body of Tiansha turned into huge dharma power and immortal power and poured into Wang Hui's body.

    ??Throwing, changing, absorbing, and integrating!

    "Perhaps one day has passed, or perhaps two days have passed, when all the laws and immortal power of the Yin-Yang Immortal Lord and the Tiansha body were integrated into Wang Hui's body.

    Wang Hui's body glowed with a bluish-white light. He was finally promoted again. This time he wonWhen the power of laws reaches about 70,000, plus his own power of 50,000 laws, it is as much as 120,000. And because of this, his cultivation level has been upgraded to the medium Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal. If he is allowed to face it again  As for Feng Xingzi, he was confident that he would slap that guy to death.

    After putting away the cosmic sea, Wang Hui looked around and found a book dropped on the ground. It was the "Book of Darkness", a top-grade immortal weapon once owned by Yin Yang Immortal Lord. He happily picked it up and erased it.  The mark of divine consciousness that belongs to Yin Yang Immortal Lord is imprinted with his own mark.

    In this battle, he gained three immortal weapons, namely the medium-level magical weapon Ghost Crying Stick, the high-quality magical weapon Yangui Street Lamp, and the superior magical weapon "Book of Darkness".

    Almost all the people who have seen these three magic weapons have died, so Wang Hui has no problem using them. It can be said that this trip not only achieved the expected purpose, but also made a lot of money, which is very cost-effective.  .

    "Huanxian, how long will it take before the door of Xuanxian opens?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Don't worry, it's only been three days. There are still six or seven days before the Xuanxian Gate opens. It will definitely be too late for you to go to the Xianjie Organization to pay the mission and then return to Tianpeng Mansion." Huanxian replied.  road.

    "Without further delay, it is better to prepare as early as possible. Let's go to the Heavenly Tribulation Organization to receive the reward now." Wang Hui smiled slightly and flew away from the dead planet.

    But he didn¡¯t notice because he had been punched by the evil spirit before, which caused his mask to be damaged and the function of recording combat data to be damaged.

    After arriving at the branch of the Immortal Tribulation Organization through the portal, Jin Luo was waiting there anxiously. There were several beings with similar cultivation levels to him next to him. They all looked anxious. If I guessed correctly,  He should be the person in charge of the other killers. After all, when they completed the mission together, Jin Luo didn't say that the other four killers were all under his management.

    "Ah, you're back, where are they?" Jin Luo was really surprised and happy when he saw Wang Hui, "It's been three days. If there is no news from you, I'm afraid you will be declared dead.  "

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and took out the water and fire from his cosmic sea. Although the two were still in a coma, their injuries were basically healed because they had been recuperating in the cosmic sea. However, the power of the law  Almost half of them were taken away, and their current strength is probably much weaker than before.

    "What's going on?" Jin Luo asked.

    "It's hard to explain in one sentence. To put it simply, that Jin is actually the defected Yin Yang Immortal Lord. He used to disguise himself as a killer to lure the killers of the Immortal Tribulation Organization to their death, but this time we were defeated." Wang Hui said lightly, as if something happened  A trivial thing.

    "Jin is the Yin Yang Immortal Lord? Are you kidding? Jin is the killer I have always brought here. He is loyal to the organization. How can he be a traitor?" A person next to Jin Luo shouted loudly, "Is it you?  It must be that traitor, who confuses right and wrong!"

    "You doubt me? Haha, let's listen to what Water and Fire said." Wang Hui waved his sleeves, and Water and Fire immediately woke up.

    "You two, how is Jin doing?" Jin's person in charge asked impatiently.

    "That bastard betrayed us, but I didn't expect him to be the Yin Yang Immortal Lord!" Huo said angrily.

    "That's right, that guy wanted to sacrifice the body of some kind of evil spirit, and used me and fire as materials. He almost sucked out all our vitality and law power. Fortunately, Tu saved us in time, and the two of us survived.  ." Shuiye nodded.

    "Do you have any questions now?" Wang Hui looked at the person in charge of Jin coldly and said.

    "Hateful, you must have conspired to kill Jin, and you came here to frame Jin." Jin's person in charge shouted.

    "Your Majesty, you've lost your composure! If you insult us like this again, don't blame me for being rude!" Wang Hui looked at the person in charge coldly. If the other person showed disrespect again, he would really kill someone.

    Just when Wang Hui's anger was uncontrollable, Jin Luo suddenly took action and punched the person in charge of Jin away. He said angrily: "You idiot, what are you talking about? Their masks have the effect of recording combat data. Take a look.  Don¡¯t you know that you are making trouble unreasonably here, do you still deserve to be the killer in charge?¡±

    When it came to the mask, Wang Hui calmed down a little. Although this mask could not record the entire battle process like a camera, it could faithfully record the battle data. He successively destroyed Yan Guixian, Wu Guixian and Yin Yang Immortal.  , this point cannot be false, even if the person in charge of Jin wanted to bite a mad dog, it would not be possible.

    After examining the masks, Wang Hui, Shui and Huo all ruled out the suspicion of killing Jin because their masks??, there is no recorded data on the battle with Jin.

    But the problem is that the battle data of Wang Hui killing the Yin Yang Immortal Lord was not faithfully recorded because the function of the mask was damaged, which created another problem.

    "You kid took Yin Yang Immortal Lord's Book of Darkness and the Body of Heavenly Evil?" The person in charge of Jin seemed to have found another place to vent his anger and asked loudly.

    "Both the Heavenly Evil Body and the Book of Darkness have been destroyed in the battle." Wang Hui said lightly.

    He knows that the Heavenly Tribulation Organization has a rule that all magic weapons obtained by the killer during the assassination must be handed over to the organization, but he cannot do this. How can the magic weapon he finally obtained be easily given to others?  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 501 Jiupintang

    "What? You actually said it was ruined. Do you think anyone would believe this?" the person in charge of Jin said furiously.

    "If it's ruined, it's ruined. Am I still lying?" Wang Hui replied coldly.

    "Jinluo! You know, according to the rules of our Immortal Tribulation organization, if this kid doesn't hand over the Book of Darkness and the body of the Heavenly Evil, he won't get any reward at all!" The person in charge of Jin shouted at Jinluo.

    Jin Luo shook his head in embarrassment and said: "I can't judge this, because the matter of rewards is not decided by those of us in charge, but by the Jiupin Hall of the Immortal Tribulation Organization."

    "Jiupintang? What is that?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Please, don't talk nonsense. Jiupin Tang is a decision-making hall composed of ninth-grade killers. The operation of the Immortal Tribulation Organization is carried out by Jiupin Tang." Jin Luo almost cried.  , as a member of the Immortal Tribulation Organization, he did not dare to show any disrespect to Jiupintang.

    "Since you can't make the decision, it's useless to talk empty words here. Take me to the Jiupin Hall." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "That's impossible. Jiupintang is an extremely secretive decision-making organization, and it is also the core of the Immortal Tribulation Organization. Normally, only a few decision-makers show up, and most of them have other identities, such as the Immortal Officials of the Immortal Kingdom,  The powerful wandering immortals, suspected to be the head of a powerful sect, etc., are all powerful and powerful beings in this immortal country, and the worst ones are also high-class Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortals!" Jin Luo hurriedly shook his head and waved his hands.  road.

    "What should I do? Do you think I should give up these rewards?" Wang Hui asked coldly.

    "No. How is it possible? After all, this is an eighth-level mission, and the rewards you get are not small. I'm afraid no one will give up easily." Jin Luo shook his head.

    "What are you talking about? Hurry up and take me to see the person who can really take charge of the matter. I don't want to waste time with some jealous guys." Wang Hui gave the person in charge of Jin a cold look.  There was a hint of cruelty in his eyes.

    "What do you want to do?" The person in charge of Jin was so frightened by Wang Hui's gaze that he took a step back and said tremblingly.

    "I'm not interested in trash like you. But if you are still ignorant, I wouldn't mind killing an ant." Wang Hui said coldly.

    "Tu, don't be so impulsive. I will contact the Jiupin Hall now. As long as more than five Jiupin assassins think you are eligible for the reward, then there will be no problem." Jin Luo said hurriedly.

    "Then hurry up, I don't have much patience." Wang Hui said lightly. If he didn't still have a little fondness for Jin Luo, Wang Hui would have made trouble in the so-called Jiupin Hall. He is now thinking of giving it a try  The power of 120,000 laws is the real power of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal.

    Jin Luo nodded in agreement, then hurriedly crushed a talisman and disappeared into the room.

    When the person in charge of Najin saw this situation, he also crushed the talisman and left.  He must have gone to the same place as Jinluo, but I don't know if this guy will cause trouble.

    After the two people left, Shui and Huo also said goodbye to Wang Hui, saying that they would show up at any time if they needed to testify.  And thanked Wang Hui for his life-saving grace.

    "Don't you want the reward?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Brother Tu, don't be ridiculous. You basically accomplished everything this time, and you also saved our lives. It would be too shameless for us to shamelessly ask for any reward." Shui  He smiled bitterly.

    "That's right. That's what I mean too." Huo agreed.

    "You two are really good people. At least you are much better than the person in charge of Jin. I hope we can meet again." Wang Hui smiled.

    "Well, see you later!" Shui and Huo left the room one after another, probably going back to recuperate.

    At the same time, Jin Luo and the person in charge of Jin also arrived at Jiupin Hall, and met with the ten ninth-grade killers on duty, and explained the situation in detail.

    "Hmph, do we still need to discuss this matter? Not to mention that the reward cannot be given to that boy, and the book of darkness and the body of the evil spirit must be obtained! That boy has violated the rules of the Immortal Tribulation Organization by not concealing it.  Don't take it easy." A ninth-grade killer with a mask similar to steel on his face snorted.

    "But Master Xuan Tie, in this eighth-level mission, Yin Yang Immortal Lord is not included. There are only Yan Gui Immortal and Wu Gui Immortal. Even if he really gets the Book of Darkness and the Body of Heavenly Evil, he will not give up.  It won't violate the rules of the Immortal Tribulation Organization." Jin Luo said hurriedly.

    "Boy, you know nothing. As a killer of the Immortal Tribulation Organization, whatever he gets during the mission should belong to the organization. If you don't even understand this, you can leave!"The ninth-grade killer who is the Master of Xuantie Hall angrily yelled.

    The cultivation level of this Xuan Tie Tangzun has reached the realm of the superior Nine Heavens Xuan Immortal. He possesses a power of 150,000, which is slightly more than Wang Hui. He is considered a master. Therefore, facing Jin Luo, he  It is entirely possible to reprimand with the attitude of a superior.

    "I don't think this is appropriate. If this kind of thing spreads, how will the face of our Immortal Tribulation organization be saved?" Another hall leader shook his head and said. The voice should be that of an old man.

    Of course, the old man also wore a mask. It was a very simple-looking wooden mask, but no one doubted the strength of the mask.

    "Tangzun Qingmu, do you want to contradict me?" Tangzun Xuantie asked coldly.

    "Haha, young people are impulsive, but you must have never thought about the consequences of impulsiveness, right?" Hall Master Aoki said with a smile.

    "Old man, others are afraid of you, but I, Xuan Tie, am not afraid. You said you are afraid that this matter will spread and ruin the reputation of our Immortal Tribulation Organization, so just kill that boy so that this matter will never be leaked. It's just a first-class person.  He's just a killer, how capable can he be?" Hall Master Xuantie slapped the table and stood up suddenly.

    "Hehehehe, young man, don't forget that this boy just killed Yin Yang Immortal Lord. Although we did not see the process and the battle data is not complete, his strength should not be too weak." Aoki  The hall master smiled.

    "Anyway, there must be some conspiracy or trick. There are many people like this." Hall Master Xuan Tie said.

    "My dear lords, I have a good idea, but I don't know if I should talk about it or not!" the person in charge of Jin suddenly said.

    ¡°If you fart, let it go!¡± Hall Master Xuan Tie shouted.

    "It's like this. I think that only those three people know about Yin-Yang Immortal Lord. Moreover, Yin-Yang Immortal Lord has been fine for so many years. Why did something happen this time? That boy must have conspired with Yin-Yang Immortal Lord.  They put on a show with the purpose of deceiving our sight and allowing that kid to successfully sneak into our Heavenly Tribulation Organization." said the person in charge of Jin.

    "You mean Yin Yang Immortal Lord is not actually dead?" Hall Master Xuan Tie asked.

    "Yes, that's what I mean. If you think about it carefully, the dignified Immortal Lord, who still possesses the body of Heavenly Evil, would actually be killed by a mere low-level Nine Heavens Immortal. And the most suspicious thing is that their combat data does not exist.  ", and the other two are also in a coma, don't you think this is too coincidental?" the person in charge of Jin said again.

    "Ha, I didn't expect that your kid has some brains. That must be the case. Let's not be deceived by that kid. Mr. Qingmu, even if it is you, you have nothing to say now, right? Let that kid hand over the secret.  The book and the body of the Heavenly Evil are also the necessary evidence to prove that he really killed Yin Yang Immortal Lord. If not, then it is really what this boy said." Hall Master Xuan Tie said very proudly.

    At this point, just because of the words of the person in charge of Jin, all the ten hall masters currently in the Jiupin Hall expressed doubts about Wang Hui.

    "Okay, then it's decided. First, capture the boy and imprison him, and ask him to find out the whereabouts of the Yin Yang Immortal Lord, the body of the evil spirit, and the book of darkness!" Hall Master Xuan Tie slapped the table and said.

    "I didn't expect it, I really didn't expect it. I thought that the Immortal Tribulation Organization is such a large group, there should be a few sensible people, but I didn't expect you to be so confused and make such a decision after listening to the instigation of a villain. Look,  I'm too gentle when you wake up!" Suddenly, a voice sounded in the Jiupin Hall, abrupt and shocking.

    Immediately afterwards, I saw the person in charge of the gold being held in the hands of someone. His body was shaking violently and struggling, but he couldn't break free. Even Yuanying seemed to be trapped in the physical body, unable to escape even if he wanted to.  out.

    "Who are you? How dare you break into the Jiupin Hall without permission?" Xuan Tietang said angrily.

    "No, Jiupintang is in a different space and must have special coordinates to find it. You should not ask him how he dared, but how he came here." Qingmu Hall was also shocked.

    "That's right, did you, Jin Luo, tell this kid the coordinates of the Jiupin Hall?" As Tang Zun said, he flicked his right hand, and a black light shot straight at Jin Luo, clearly intending to set up Jin Luo.  To death.

    Jin Luo is a noble Daluo Jinxian, but facing the attack of the Black Iron Master, he has no choice but to watch the black light shooting towards him.

    "I, Wang Ren, can't be killed just by you!" Suddenly, Wang Hui flashed, and a bit of cold light flew out from his fingertips. He directly knocked the black light away and took the golden gong into himself.  In the cosmic sea, but in order not to expose his secret, Jin Luo fainted when he entered the cosmic sea.

    "Wang Ren! You said you are Wang Ren! ThatWang Ren, who killed the commander of the Shenbing Guards and escaped from the hands of the Demon Lord?  "Tangzun Xuantie asked with his eyes widened.

    "Eh? Am I that famous? But I need to correct you. I didn't escape from some demon lord, but I escaped from the innate treasure tree. That old tree has already reached the level of cultivation of an inferior immortal king. It's not something I can do.  I can handle it." Wang Hui shook his head and smiled.

    "At that time, was your cultivation level really only at the level of the Immortal?" Hall Master Xuantie asked again.

    "Of course it's a lie. At that time, my cultivation level had already reached the level of a superior Daluo Golden Immortal. You don't even think about it. How could a mere immortal survive the encounter with the Immortal Lord?" Wang Hui asked in return.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 502: Lord Tiansha

    Hearing that Wang Hui was in the realm of the Great Luo Jinxian when he became famous in Beiyuan, Hall Master Xuantie couldn't help shouting: "It's all nonsense. In the face of the Immortal Lord, what are the superior heavenly immortals and the superior Daluo Jinxian?"  The difference? You kid can really make up lies at will."

    "Forget it, it doesn't matter whether you believe it or not. In short, I didn't come here to cause trouble today. Give me the reward I deserve immediately, and I can leave immediately." Wang Hui was forbearing enough this time. If in the past, he heard someone actually  If anyone dares to plot to frame him, he will never show mercy.

    It is indeed too gentle to kill just one person to vent your anger.

    "You let the person in charge go first, and we will discuss it carefully." Hall Master Aoki looked at Wang Hui and said.

    "It's impossible. After this person learned that Jin Nai was the Immortal Lord of Yin and Yang, not only did he not criticize him, but he vented all his anger on me. That's all. I didn't want to kill him. After all, I lost a proud man.  He felt bad about the killer, but the problem was that this guy was actually talking nonsense here, trying to confuse right and wrong, and frame me up. This was really unbearable for me, so I decided to kill him to prevent this scourge from continuing to harm people.  Wang Hui shook his head and said.

    "Do you think you can kill him in front of us with your strength?" Hall Master Xuantie looked at Wang Hui coldly, as if he was ready to attack Wang Hui at any time, with determination in his voice.  Determined murderous intent.

    "Just kill him, what can you do?" Wang Hui smiled slightly, his magical power surged in his hand, and the body of the person in charge of Jin began to sway violently like a willow tree in a strong wind.

    "Bold!" At this moment, Hall Master Xuan Tie finally took action. He couldn't bear to see anyone dare to take action in Jiupin Hall, so Wang Hui had become a must-kill enemy in his mind.

    The figure of Hall Master Xuan Tie shot toward Wang Hui like a flying arrow from a string. He did not stop flicking the magic formula in his hand on the way, and saw a large number of boomerangs condensed with immortal power starting to appear around him.  Wang Hui would not doubt the power of these boomerangs.  It is definitely much stronger than that made from steel.

    "Bang!" The person in charge of Jin shattered into pieces, like a shattered bamboo, and the fragments scattered in all directions.  The blood and minced meat turned into bits of sharp blades and hit the body of Hall Master Xuan Tie.

    "It's been a long time since I've used the magical power of the Ice Silver Needle. It seems that the 'silver needle' made of condensed flesh and blood is also very powerful." Watching the flesh and blood silver needle smash all the boomerangs of Hall Master Xuantie  , and hit Hall Master Xuan Tie to the point where he had to stop his rapid advance.  Wang Hui thought secretly in his heart.

    "The method is so cruel, it is not a good thing at first glance. If I kill you today, I will eliminate harm for the immortal world!" Hall Master Xuantie was furious and transformed a spear in his hand.  It is still not a magic weapon, but it seems to have condensed the power of a hundred thousand laws, and its power is probably no less than a middle-grade immortal weapon.

    "Iron dragon explores the cave!" Master Xuan Tietang pointed his spear, and a black dragon flew straight out and hit Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui frowned slightly and said coldly: "Idiot, I'm just giving you some face, but you don't have eyesight. You dare to continue attacking. It seems that you really don't know that Lord Ma has three  Eyes."

    As soon as the words came out, Wang Hui began to emit a strange black energy, and a giant human-shaped object appeared above his head. As soon as this thing appeared, the spear of Master Xuantie was divided like a spear made of fragile sand.  Untie it.  Completely reduced to nothingness.

    After that, Wang Hui did not stop.  He punched out directly and hit the Xuantie Hall Master with a star blast fist.  He knew that the opponent was good at metal-based spells and magical powers, so he was physically strong, so he used the Star Explosion Fist, which could produce implosion, just to show off to Master Xuantie.

    "Did you hit me?" Hall Master Xuan Tie sneered, and with a sway of his body, it turned into granular metal and scattered in all directions.

    But the next moment, when Wang Hui's punch hit, Master Xuan Tie, who had turned into metal particles and escaped, was forced to return to his original state. He took Wang Hui's punch forcefully, and his body was like a bomb that exploded directly.  Generally scattered.

    "What's going on?" The other hall masters stood up one after another and looked at this scene in surprise. Although such an explosion would not kill Xuan Tie Hall Master, how on earth did Wang Hui hit Xuan Tie Hall Master?  But it has become a mystery that is difficult to solve.

    "The body of the evil spirit?" Hall Master Qingmu was so scheming after all that he actually saw the power Wang Hui used when attacking. He couldn't help stroking his beard and said slowly.

    His guess was correct. Wang Hui did use the body of the Heavenly Evil. However, unlike Yin Yang Immortal Lord, Wang Hui's body of the Heavenly Evil had become a magical power that would not affect him. If he encountered  Opponents who can crack the body of the Heavenly Evil can also give up using it in time.

    It¡¯s just after becoming a supernatural powerEvery time the Heavenly Evil Body is used, it consumes a large amount of Wang Hui's power of about half of the law. This is not a bottom-of-the-line magical power that can be used at any time.

    ¡°So what if it is, so what if it¡¯s not?¡± Wang Hui asked rhetorically.

    "If so, then you can be freed from the charge of colluding with Yin Yang Immortal Lord." Hall Master Aoki said with a smile.

    Wang Hui also smiled slightly: "That kind of thing doesn't matter. After seeing my strength, do you still think you can not give me any reward? If it is really a smart organization, choose me or that useless Xuantie, you won't  Don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    "Hahaha, that's true. Dear Lords, everyone has seen Wang Ren's strength. Although his cultivation has not reached the standards of Lords, his strength is definitely enough. I suggest that Wang Ren be our leader immediately.  I¡¯m a member of the Ninth Grade Hall, what do you think?¡± Master Qingmu Hall laughed.

    "Tangzun Qingmu, although this is reasonable, we can't make the decision. If you want to promote a killer to be a hall master, you must obtain the consent of a hall master who has cultivated as an immortal. And I am afraid that none of you here have reached the level of an immortal king.  Cultivation, right?" A hall master said in a very embarrassed tone.

    "Who told you not?" As Qingmu Hall spoke, powerful immortal power began to emerge from his body, as if the shell that enveloped him was torn apart, and his true cultivation was revealed in front of everyone's eyes.

    "Ah! You are already a middle-level Immortal Lord. It's unbelievable. It's so unbelievable to think that the Xuantie Hall Master was still against you before. You really don't know how to live or die. Since a being like you allows Wang Ren to become a member of the Ninth Grade Hall, we  Naturally I won¡¯t object.¡±

    These words were the common thoughts of all the hall masters present except for Xuan Tie Hall. After all, they had all seen Wang Hui¡¯s strength. Even though he injured Xuan Tie Hall, it was only Xuan Tie Hall¡¯s fault. Besides,  , the Immortal Tribulation Organization is originally a relatively loose and free organization, and will not offend a new Hall Master for the sake of a Hall Master who has never revealed his true identity. Who would care?

    "Wait a minute, do you have to do a lot of things after becoming a hall master?" Wang Hui asked hurriedly. For him, cultivation is the first priority. This time he came to the Immortal Tribulation Organization to serve as a part-time killer, which was just a last resort.  It's just a move, he doesn't want to be tied up.

    "Don't worry, after you become a hall master, you don't have to worry about anything except when the Immortal Tribulation organization encounters a big crisis. We have a special magic weapon that can keep you away from all the hall masters anywhere.  Distance communication." Aoki Tangzun explained.

    "That's very good, then I'm relieved. But how do you calculate the duty day?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "We have a total of 365 hall masters. Basically, their turn only comes once a year. If you have something urgent, you can contact any of the hall masters in advance to ask for leave for you. We will arrange for someone else to be on duty.  . In addition, those who are above the level of Immortal Lord are not required to be on duty." Hall Master Aoki added, "Of course, people like me who have nothing to do can come and take a look."

    "I understand, then what should I be called in the future?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "Let's call him Lord Tiansha." (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 503 Uranus Bi Family

    Wang Hui has become the Master of Tiansha Hall and is considered one of the important figures in the Immortal Tribulation Organization, so the issue of rewards is naturally solved.

    This time, he completed an eighth-grade mission, and he received all the rewards alone. The power of law alone was 50,000, and there was also a middle-grade immortal weapon, the Tiansha Demonic Sword.

    The rewarded 50,000 Law Power can be absorbed directly. Any immortal can do it without shrinking. Therefore, Wang Hui's current Law Power has reached nearly 200,000. Compared with the worst Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal,  Nearly twice as much.

    In addition, although the Tiansha Magic Sword is only a middle-grade immortal weapon, it can be used with the Tiansha body, doubling its power. It can be regarded as a magic weapon that Wang Hui is more capable of at this stage. After all, it is like the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder Sword and the Immortal Killing Flying Knife.  , Sky-Opening Axe, Four Swords of Zhuxian and other magic weapons, Wang Hui did not dare to use them easily, because once used, his identity might be exposed, which is very uneconomical.

    After receiving the reward, Wang Hui bid farewell to all the nobles and returned to Tianpeng Mansion. At this time, there are still four or five days before the Xuanxian Gate opens. Wang Hui can refine the power of law and magic weapon obtained this time.  For a while, you also need to go to the illusory fairy world to practice it to ensure that it will not get stuck in actual combat.

    Three days later in the morning, Wang Hui was still absorbing the energy of heaven and earth on Yunsong Cliff, but he saw Yang Chong running over in a hurry, as if he had something urgent to report.

    Wang Hui took back his power, stood up and looked at Yang Chong. When the other party came closer, he couldn't help but ask: "What on earth made you so panicked? Could it be that the gate of Xuanxian has been opened?"

    Yang Chong nodded and said: "Yes, the Xuanxian Gate has been opened in advance. It should last for a month before closing this time. But this is not why I came to you."

    "What on earth is that?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "Do you still remember that Bi Tianhen?" Yang Chong asked.

    "Well, remember, isn't it the Bi Tianhen who was defeated by Feng Lan? What happened to him? Could it be that his brain is broken and he wants to compete with me again?" Wang Hui nodded.

    "Senior, I don't know. Although Bi Tianhen is a disciple of my Tianpeng Mansion, he actually comes from a famous family. He is a member of the Bi family of Uranus. This family is extremely protective. This time, Bi Tianhen's cousin Bi Lie, and  His four subordinates, Storm, Thunder and Lightning, came to Tianpeng Mansion together. They just want to regain their position. Now Feng Lan is being beaten. Even if he doesn't die, he is afraid that he will make a big fool of himself this time." Yang Chong explained.

    "Feng Lan is also a genius at Cangjie Peak. Doesn't it mean that the master of Cangjie Peak doesn't care about this matter?" Wang Hui couldn't help but ask.

    "How dare you take care of it? The Uranus Bi family, in terms of connections and comprehensive strength, is not comparable to our Tianpeng Mansion. In order not to offend the Bi family, the sect will not take action as long as the other party does not kill people." Yang Chong replied  .

    "What kind of cultivation is this Bi Lie, and what is the strength of the four elders of Wind, Rain, Thunder and Lightning?" Wang Hui must understand the other party's situation before deciding what to do next.

    "Bi Lie is a superior Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal. It is said that he has the power of 300,000 laws, and he once obtained the soul of a god. The four elders also have the power of 200,000 laws, and each of them has a god's power.  Soul is definitely difficult to deal with." Although Yang Chong's cultivation level is not that good.  But after all, he has been a hero for so many years and has many friends. It is quite easy to get some information.

    "Do you think they will come to trouble me?" Wang Hui asked.

    "No need to ask, Bi Tianhen has already clamored to come to you. I think the Bi family has finished taking care of Feng Lan. We will deal with you next." Yang Chong said hurriedly.

    "In this case, it seems that I can't sit still on the Diaoyutai. Hey, I'm going to meet these turtle grandsons from the Bi family and see why they want to bring bad luck to me!" Wang Hui raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth.  Smile, for him, it is really a joy to have such a practical opportunity to test his strength.

    Before he finished speaking, Wang Hui had already disappeared on Yunsong Cliff.

    The next moment, he had already appeared in the living room on the first floor of the Octagonal Tower.

    You can see the scars all over Feng Lan's body at this time. He was lying on the ground and breathing heavily. His eyes had lost their former look, and he no longer even had the strength to be angry.

    Wang Hui raised his eyebrows slightly. No matter what, Feng Lan also caused this result because of himself. Regardless of whether he was sincere or fake, he could not ignore death.

    Thinking of this, he stepped forward, conjured a pill in his hand, and directly penetrated Feng Lan's body with his magical power. In a moment, the effect of the medicine spread throughout his body, making Feng Lan almost dying.  The body can move in a very short time.

    The dead fish eyes became clearer, Feng Lan struggled to sit up?, looked at Wang Hui and said, "Thank you, Brother Dongfang, for the rescue."

    "What are you talking about? They obviously came to trouble me about today's matter. You were just given a lesson. Don't worry, this matter won't end like this. Tianpeng Mansion doesn't have the guts.  You can watch your disciples being bullied without taking action, but I, Dongfang Bo, can't. After all, you can barely be considered my friend." Wang Hui patted Feng Lan on the shoulder and supported him with his immortal power.  He got up and took a rest on an empty chair nearby.

    Wang Hui spoke loudly, but he was actually speaking for the peak master of Cangjie Peak.

    The peak master of Cangjie Peak was also ashamed. After hearing Wang Hui's words, his face turned red. He wanted to say something, but he didn't say it after all.

    "Are you Dongfang Bo?" A young man sitting in the guest seat asked, tapping the table gently.

    Wang Hui didn't pay attention to him at all. Instead, he looked at Bi Tianhen who was standing next to him, and sneered: "Bi Tianhen, you are really a naive guy. I'm afraid you don't have any skills down there, right? Originally, fighting skills  At the conference, I thought you were quite a powerful person, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so useless. If you can¡¯t beat others, you go home and complain to your mother. How old are you?¡±

    "Dongfang Bo! Don't be so arrogant. I don't rely on others today, but this can still kill you!" Bi Tianhen shouted, "Do you think I am still the Bi Tianhen from a few days ago? Not anymore!"

    Before he finished speaking, Bi Tianhen suddenly roared, and the skin all over his body turned blood red. You could vaguely see an evil god standing behind him, his whole body was also blood red, which was quite scary.

    "This is the soul of mad blood! One of the souls of gods in the Yuan Universe!" The people present were not simple people. It was not surprising at all to recognize the soul of gods, but someone shouted, which showed that they  surprised.

    "It's really the soul of mad blood. The Bi family is worthy of being a big family with a great business and great power. It's so hard to get the soul of the gods, but they actually got so many of them. Almost everyone who came this time has it in their bodies.  The soul of the gods, this is a bit too powerful, no wonder our Tianpeng Mansion does not dare to provoke them." The disciples have already begun to discuss privately.

    "Nonsense, what do you think the soul of the gods is? As long as you have one of them, you can surpass the level challenge. Anyone who has such a powerful auxiliary soul is extremely lucky."

    Listening to the discussion of the disciples, Bi Tianhen seemed to be enjoying himself so much that he even forgot to attack for a while.

    "Hey, if you don't take action, I will take action." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "You don't know how to live or die, I originally wanted you to live a little longer. Since you are so ignorant of love, don't blame me." Bi Tianhen's body flashed, a red shadow flashed past, and he hit Wang Hui's body in an instant.  On the body, this speed is faster than traveling through space.

    "It's over, it's over. The Soul of Mad Blood can greatly increase the user's attack power and defense power, and can launch unexpected killing attacks. Then Dongfang Bo's inferior Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal will face the medium Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal, and  Possessing the Soul of the Gods, Bi Tianhen, I am afraid that there is only one way to die!"

    "Yes, it's a pity for such a good seedling. Originally, if I started as the deputy peak master of Chengde Peak, I might be able to become the official peak master at some time."

    "What are you talking about? Are you kidding me?" Suddenly, Wang Hui's voice silenced the busy living room.

    In the scene after the red light disappeared, Wang Hui was holding Bi Tianhen's neck with one hand, with a disdainful smile on his face. It was not only the smile of a winner, but also a smile of contempt for everything.

    "Hahaha, the Soul of Mad Blood is indeed a good thing, but it's a pity that this guy doesn't know how to use it. Since it's delivered to you, I don't mind accepting it." A red light flashed on Wang Hui's hand, but he took it directly from Bi  The soul of mad blood was extracted from Tianhen's body.

    "Stop it, you bastard!" The two old men beside Bi Lie shouted and rushed over, trying to stop Wang Hui's crazy move.

    But it was already too late. By the time they arrived, Wang Hui had already retreated, leaving only Bi Tianhen's twitching body on the ground. Although he was not dead, he had lost his bloody soul and was seriously injured.

    "Don't worry, he won't die. After all, we are still from the same sect. I don't want to kill anyone rashly." Wang Hui stood aside and smiled.

    "Damn brat, you will definitely pay the price for your actions!" the two old men of the Bi family, Feng Yu, roared.

    "Both of you, please calm down. This is just a fight between juniors. It's not a big deal. Dongfang Bo took away the soul of Mad Blood. All we have to do is find a way to return him to the Bi family." At this time, the guardian elder stood up.  To smooth things over.

    "No! Not only must the Mad Blood Soul be returned, but also??This boy must pay the price with blood!  "Feng Lao pointed at Wang Hui and shouted.

    "I'm afraid this is inappropriate. After all, Dongfang Bo is also a disciple of my Tianpeng Mansion. You can't do whatever you want!" Unlike Feng Lan, Wang Hui's strength and potential are extremely powerful, which also makes the guardian elder Zhao Xian  He took special care of him. When Feng Lan was punished, he didn't react at all, but Wang Hui was different. He had to keep Wang Hui, which was equivalent to saving the future of Tianpeng Mansion. Such a powerful and potential disciple,  It¡¯s really hard to find one these days.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 504: Small Thousand Avenues

    The guardian elder Zhao Xian came out to protect Wang Hui, which surprised Wang Hui, but after careful analysis, it was reasonable. Zhao Xian did not want his promising disciple to be killed by the other party, so he did this.  But this incident still made Wang Hui a little happy, and his feelings for Tianpeng Mansion also deepened a little.

    "Zhao Xian! You have to think clearly! Is it worth becoming an enemy of our Bi family for a disciple who has just joined Tianpeng Mansion?" Bi Lie looked at Zhao Xian coldly and said.

    Zhao Xian was immediately speechless. Considering the strong strength of the Bi family and the transcendent strength and status of Bi Tianfei within the Xuanxian Sect, he didn't know how to make a choice.

    "Alas! It's really disappointing. There are not a few senior masters with backbone in Tianpeng Mansion?" Wang Hui sighed and looked at Zhao Xian with a bit of sarcasm.

    Zhao Xian gave a helpless smile. He had no reason to refute Wang Hui's words. Indeed, in today's matter, they were too weak.

    "By the way, I once met General Tianpeng. That general is not like all of you here. He is loyal and daring. He is a real good man and a real man!" Wang Hui suddenly lifted the sky out of the sky.  General Peng said.

    "Have you met the leader?" Zhao Xian asked in surprise.

    "It's just a one-time relationship. I don't know if he still recognizes me now." Wang Hui sighed and said, "To be honest, I joined Tianpeng Mansion because he left such a deep impression on me."

    "Luo Li, have you said enough?" Feng Lao suddenly shouted angrily.  "Zhao Xian, if you dare to stop me, you will provoke a war between the Bi family and Tianpeng Mansion. You'd better think clearly!"

    "That's right, you should think about it carefully, whether a mere disciple is important, it is the future of Tianpeng Mansion that is more important!" Yu Lao also agreed.

    Zhao Xian looked troubled.  In the end, he still didn't know how to make a decision. The dignified elder protecting the law fell into an extremely entangled state.

    "It's really ugly! Since you don't dare to take action, let me, Dongfang Xiong, take action!" Suddenly, a loud shout rang out, and the peak master of Chengde Peak was accompanied by Yang Chong and Long Muling.  Appearing in the Octagonal Tower, his face was gloomy and he looked very angry.

    "Dongfang Xiong! Don't act recklessly. This is related to the future relationship between the Tianpeng Mansion and the Bi family, and cannot be solved by force!" Zhao Xian shouted hurriedly.

    "What a joke, what do you think we should do to solve this problem? Do we just let my nephew get beaten by the Bi family and ignore it? Don't forget that he is a disciple of the Tianpeng Mansion. If you beat him, you are beating the Tianpeng Mansion."  Face! Originally, Tianpeng Mansion has been in decline in recent years. If this continues, who will take us seriously?" Dongfang Xiong's voice was rich and righteous.  So much so that many Tianpeng Mansion disciples present became a little excited.

    "What's wrong with this old guy today? Haven't you always been a good guy before? He likes to endure humiliation and refuses to fight with others, but why has his temper suddenly become so bad today?" Some people were talking privately, and they were very disappointed with Dongfang Xiong's performance.  Be confused.

    "How about I come up with an idea?" Another person appeared in the Octagonal Tower, but it was Feng Xingzi who had fought with Wang Hui in the Marshal City.

    "It's Senior Brother Feng Xingzi! I heard that when he was traveling outside, he was lucky enough to obtain the incomplete Soul of Wind and the power of a small thousand avenues. The power of law he possessed reached 200,000. Compared with  A few days ago, it was more than twice as powerful!" Wang Hui couldn't help but pay attention to such comments, thinking that Feng Xingzi was also a lucky person.  Although what he got was an incomplete Soul of Wind, he still had part of the power of the Soul of God, plus the power of the Small Thousand Dao, which was really a bit enviable.

    Wang Hui has never obtained the power of the Great Dao until now. He does not know the difference between the power of the Great Dao and the power of laws. It is difficult to make any judgment, but it can be seen from the records in books and people's discussions that  Even the worst power of Xiao Qian Dao is much stronger than the power of ordinary laws.

    "Do you have any good suggestions?" Seeing Feng Xingzi, Zhao Xian did not dare to neglect and asked hurriedly.

    "I have a very good relationship with Senior Brother Bi Tianfei. This time is a personal grudge. It would be better for me to replace the Bi family and fight Dongfang Bo. If we lose, the Bi family will not pursue this matter anymore. If we win,  If so, then Dongfang Bo will have to accept all the punishment from the Bi family." Feng Xingzi said with a smile.

    "Hahaha, let me try you first to see if you have the qualifications." What Mr. Feng got was also the soul of the wind. Of course, it was also an incomplete soul of the wind. After all, there is only one soul of the wind in this world, not two.  get both at the same time.

    Before Feng Lao finished speaking, a huge wind knife had already struck Feng Xingzi. This was an absolute killing move, without any trace of?The meaning of mercy.

    Feng Xingzi looked at the wind knife with a slight look of disdain on his face. He waved his right hand and said in his mouth, "Xiao Qian Da Dao, blend into my method. The power of Da Dao transforms into my power. The power of Xiao Qian Da Dao is transformed into my power."  Wind wall!"

    Wind wall is a type of wind spell, a spell used for defense. If it were an ordinary wind wall, it might not be able to withstand the attack of the huge wind knife.

    But Feng Xingzi¡¯s wind wall is different. It is a wind wall that incorporates the power of the Small Thousand Avenues. It is a great avenue spell that is sublimated into one of the three thousand avenues. Its power is naturally extraordinary.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After a loud noise, the wind wall was intact, but the huge wind knife had broken into pieces and fell to the ground, like broken glass.

    "Sure enough, it's amazing. Well, let's let you take action on our behalf, which will also avoid the enmity between the Bi family and the Tianpeng Mansion!" Bi Lie, who had been staring at this duel, saw this, and his eyes lit up. If  He could take this opportunity to win over Feng Xingzi. Even if Dongfang Bo couldn't be punished, it would be a good thing for the Bi family, so he immediately decided to agree to Feng Xingzi's request.

    But just as Bi Lie finished speaking, Wang Hui's voice rang out: "You have been chattering for a long time, and then you sent this loser to fight me? Do you think he is qualified? I still think he is  You don¡¯t have the qualifications!¡±

    Wang Hui is now deliberately provoking a conflict between the Tianpeng Mansion and the Bi family, because in this case, his position will become stronger. Otherwise, the relationship between the Bi family and the Tianpeng Mansion is too good. Once similar things happen, the Tianpeng Mansion will not be able to  Regardless of the feelings of the Bi family, Wang Hui might even be betrayed because of interests.

    But if the Bi family and the Tianpeng Mansion become irreconcilable enemies, then once something similar happens, the Tianpeng Mansion will have to stand up for Wang Hui, because since the relationship cannot be bridged, they can only be enemies, at least  This will show the courage of his Tianpeng Mansion.

    "Dongfang Bo, stop messing around. This is probably the best solution. It won't hurt the harmony between the two families and can solve the problem." Zhao Xian couldn't help but said.

    "Elder Protector Zhao Xian, please read carefully, why did I say it was inappropriate!" At this moment, Wang Hui also had to improve his status in the minds of the upper echelons of Tianpeng Mansion. Only in that way, the upper echelons would pay more attention to him. As long as  If you pay more attention to it than Bi Tianfei, then things will become much simpler in the future.

    Before Zhao Xian could understand what Wang Hui was going to do, he saw Wang Hui's eyes flash with golden light, and an invisible shock wave spread around. Those who were below Xuanxian almost fainted on the spot, and even Xuanxian,  He also turned pale.  Especially Feng Xingzi, who bore the brunt, vomited blood and fell to the ground.

    "This is the power of Heaven! And it is extremely powerful. Who are you!" Zhao Xian looked at Wang Hui in horror, like a prey seeing a hunter, with a frightened expression.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 505 The successor of the Immortal Emperor?

    "Who am I? Am I not the first deputy peak master of Chengde Peak, Dongfang Bo?" Wang Hui looked at Zhao Xian and smiled.

    "Impossible! You can't be that strong! Moreover, only immortals in the Immortal Lord realm can comprehend and use the power of Heaven. Why can you, a mere Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal, be able to use it?" Zhao Xian asked reluctantly.

    "Are you questioning me?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "This" Zhao Xian was suddenly stunned, because he suddenly realized that the Dongfang Bo in front of him might really not be offended.

    "Elder Protector, as far as I know, in addition to the Immortal Lord, there are also some peerless geniuses who can use the power of Heaven. Under the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, they can also use the power of Heaven without having to understand it on their own." Sitting in front of Zhao Xianshen  A person next to him said softly to Zhao Xian.

    "You mean that Dongfang Bo is actually a seedling carefully cultivated by a certain Immortal Emperor, and he was specially asked to come out for training?" Zhao Xian asked.

    "Yes, this is indeed possible, and the possibility is very high! Although the three emperors of Zhengqi, Invincible, and Shenling seem to have a good relationship on the surface, they are actually fighting for power and profit, trying to become the only one in this fairyland.  It is reasonable for the rulers to secretly cultivate talents, so you must not offend anyone."

    "You are right, it must be like this! Having said this, the confusion that has been lingering in my heart has been solved. This Dongfang Bo has such outstanding qualifications, and his cultivation speed is so fast, how could he not?  People are paying attention, but no one is cultivating?" The more Zhao Xian thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was very reliable, and unknowingly.  Cold sweat actually broke out on his forehead.

    He was very glad that he had not completely offended Wang Hui and that he still had a chance to redeem himself.

    "Bang!" He slapped the armrest of the chair, and Zhao Xian stood up with anger on his face and said to Bi Lie: "Bi Lie, since you asked Feng Xingzi to compete on his behalf, he has lost now. You should leave quickly.  Although my Tianpeng Mansion is not as powerful as it used to be, I will not let others take advantage of me."

    Seeing Zhao Xian¡¯s sudden change of attitude.  Bi Lie was greatly confused, but Wang Hui laughed secretly. In fact, he was the one who turned a deaf ear to Zhao Xian.  Has been bribed by Wang Hui, whether it is a mortal or an immortal, as long as you can afford to pay enough money, it is actually very easy to bribe a person, not to mention that it is not asking him to do something too difficult, just saying something in someone's ear  Just a few words.

    "This can't be counted!" Before Bi Lie could speak, the two elders, Feng Yu, shouted first.

    "Yes, I also agree with Feng and Yu. This Feng Xingzi clearly lost to Dongfang Bo on purpose. Do you really think we can't tell?" Bi Lie also said afterward.

    His words set the tone for today¡¯s events, and he couldn¡¯t be kinder.

    "Master of the Ten Peaks, listen to my orders. If anyone dares to touch any of my sect disciples in my Tianpeng Mansion, he will be killed without mercy!" Zhao Xian, the guardian elder, seemed to be showing his determination to protect Wang Hui.  Because he would rather offend the Bi family than offend an Immortal Emperor.

    "Is Zhao Xian crazy?" Bi Lie asked with a frown.

    "This elder is just protecting the disciples of my Tianpeng Mansion. How can I be called crazy? If you really mean crazy, I think the real crazy person is actually you. How dare you be so wanton in my Tianpeng Mansion? You Bi family is really crazy.  Do you think you are invincible in the world?" Zhao Xian shouted loudly.

    "Haha, there is no need to be angry, Elder Protector. This matter happened because of me, so let me solve it. Since these few are unwilling to forgive, let the disciples send them away!" At this time, Wang Hui laughed and stepped forward.  said.

    In fact, what he wants is for Zhao Xian to express his stance. As long as Zhao Xian expresses his stance, everything will be easier to handle. Even if the Bi family wants to trouble him in the future, they must consider Tianpeng Mansion.

    "But you"

    "It's okay, just practice." Wang Hui said with a slight smile.

    "Well, if that's the case, then I won't stop him. However, if this is not the place to do anything, it would be more appropriate to find a more open place!" Zhao Xian saw that Wang Hui had made up his mind and did not dare to stop him anymore. Instead, he helped Wang Hui.  Hui arranged a perfect place for the next battle.

    Everyone left the Octagonal Tower and came to the high platform where the martial arts competitions were held in the past. This place was very suitable for martial arts competitions and would not affect other people, lest Wang Hui use his divine power to knock out people with low cultivation levels like before.  , that would not be good.

    Hearing that Wang Hui was going to compete with the masters of the Bi family, almost all the Tianpeng Mansion disciples who were able to come came to the fighting platform, hoping to witness this duel.

    "Before the fight begins, can you sign a life and death certificate, so that if someone dies, they will have to settle accounts with each other again, which is not good." Wang Hui smiled slightly and looked at the Bi family members.

    ??"Hehe, you kid is really seeking your own death. Originally, you are a disciple of the Tianpeng Mansion after all. We wouldn't dare to kill you. At most, it will only destroy your cultivation. Now that you have signed the life and death book on your own initiative, don't blame us.  Come on!" The people of the Bi family are naturally not afraid of Wang Hui. In fact, until now, they still think that the scene that just happened in the Octagonal Tower was a poor performance staged by Tianpeng Mansion.

    And they are not afraid of Wang Hui's divine power, which is why they dare to sign a life-and-death book with Wang Hui.

    On the book of life and death, Wang Hui naturally signed Dongfang Bo¡¯s name, not his own name, but he would not default on his account, even though the name was fake.

    "Okay, the book of life and death has been signed. Are you going to sign it one by one, or together?" Wang Hui said with a slight smile.

    "It's enough for one of us to deal with you, but the two elders Fengyu and Leiden have always been inseparable. Since you said we can go together, let the two elders Fengyu learn your clever tricks first." Bi Lie said.

    His words caused a lot of discussion among the Tianpeng Mansion disciples. Everyone felt that the Bi family was really shameless. They clearly wanted to defeat the few with more, but they still had to make up some high-sounding reasons.  It's so ridiculous and shameful.

    Of course, this is not the case in fact. As Bi Lie said, the two elders of Fengyu and Leiden have always been against each other, and this has always been the case in battle. It is really difficult for them to come out to fight alone.

    Fortunately, Wang Hui doesn't care about this at all. In his eyes, it doesn't matter if the four of them, Wind, Rain, Thunder and Lightning, come together. The only one who can pose a threat to him is Bi Lie, but even Bi Lie, he doesn't take it seriously.  What's more, the Four Elders of Storm, Thunder and Lightning!

    The two elders of Fengyu flew out and used all their strength from the beginning. The residual soul of wind and the soul of rain activated at the same time, trying to suck Wang Hui to death.

    Their attack formed a dense fog. This fog was very terrifying. It could not only blind people's eyes, but also blind their consciousness. Wang Hui couldn't help but couldn't see or feel the other party's existence.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Feng Lao fired his wind knives in succession. The sharp blades split the air and made a high-decibel noise. However, there were too many and it was absolutely impossible to judge the direction of each wind knives by hearing.  Arrived.

    From the perspective of outsiders, Wang Hui was simply in an extremely dangerous situation and had absolutely no power to fight back.

    "Elder Protector, do we want to rescue him?" Dongfang Xiong walked to Zhao Xian and asked.

    "Of course we have to save him. Even if he breaks the rules, we can't let Dongfang Bo die!" Zhao Xian said firmly.

    But what happened next made him calm down quickly, but in an instant, the situation was reversed.

    The thick fog dissipated, and Wang Hui appeared. He was holding a person in one hand, it was the two elders Feng and Yu. At this time, the elders Feng and Yu looked pale and their bodies were trembling, which was obviously the result of losing a lot of immortal power and law power.

    "A boring blind trick, do you really think you can confuse my judgment? You don't even think about it, I am a person who can use the power of heaven, why can't I break through your mere fog?" Wang Hui smiled coldly and threw the two elders Fenglei to the ground.  In the audience, he did not kill the two people, but he collected the souls of the two gods and absorbed all the power of their laws, but he had not had the chance to refine and transform them into his own.

    "Defeat the enemy with one move! Completely defeat Fengling and Lei with one move! What kind of strength is this! Is he already close to the Immortal Lord? No, that's not right, his cultivation level should only be that of a medium-level Xuan Immortal. Why?  Will it be so powerful? Is this the so-called accumulation of genius? A lot of accumulation but little success?" Zhao Xian no longer knows how to evaluate Wang Hui now. He just deeply feels that Wang Hui must be a disciple sent by a certain immortal emperor to travel.  , absolutely not wrong, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a terrible accumulation.

    Feng Xingzi looked haggard at this time, his chest hurt, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He practiced hard and encountered an unexpected encounter. He thought he could compete with Wang Hui again and regain the face he had lost before, but now it seems,  That is already impossible. He is growing, and Wang Hui is also growing, and it is obvious that the other party's growth rate far exceeds his.

    Feng Lan's eyes shone. When the Bi family came to visit him, he once regretted his choice and felt that it was a huge mistake for him to choose to mix with Dongfang Bo. But now it seems that the situation is definitely not like this. This  Dongfang Bo is simply too terrifying, so terrifying that one can only look up at it.

    "Feng Lan, you are so lucky to have made friends with such a fierce man. When are you going to help me build a bridge so that I can make friends with Dongfang Bo?" Zhao Tian couldn't help but said to Feng Lan.

    "Hey, those who want to be his friends now are afraid?You have gathered in groups, you have missed the best opportunity. Look at the expressions of those onlookers, almost all of them regard Oriental Gambling as a treasure.  "Feng Lan chuckled.

    "Yes, Zhao Tian, ??if we don't do something to make Dongfang Bo happy, I'm afraid it will be difficult to make friends with him. We need to think about this matter carefully." Zhou Long also came over and said.

    "Oh, I think we stole the show in the fighting competition, but Dongfang Bo was considered to be a peak leader who just relied on shit to get into power because of his good luck. Who could have predicted today!" Zhao Tianchang sighed!  Said in one breath.  (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 506 The battle between light and darkness

    wThe failure of the two elders of Wind and Rain was just the beginning. While people were still talking about it, they found that the two elders of Thunder and Lightning also fell to the ground at the same time. Naturally, Wang Hui would not let go of the soul of the god in their hands, but would  It all melts into itself.

    Bi Lie, who had been sitting still, finally couldn't sit still anymore. He stood up, holding a strange book in his hand, and then muttered something. Hundreds of light groups flew out of the book and turned into various ferocious immortals in the mid-air.  Beasts include unicorns, dragons, phoenixes, and redbirds, etc.

    "That's the Book of Light! The Book of Light, a top-grade immortal weapon, is the treasure of the Bi family!" Zhao Xian was the first to recognize this magic weapon. He couldn't help but exclaimed, "Be careful, Dongfang Bo, the Book of Light has appeared.  The light beast is not easy to deal with, it is even more powerful than the spirit beast!"

    Before he finished speaking, he saw Wang Hui also taking out a book at the same time, mumbling the same words, and then black light flew out frequently, turning into hundreds of ferocious beasts, which looked similar to the light beast, but they were all black. Look,  It looks very evil.

    "Book of Darkness! My God, what kind of battle is this? The duel between light beasts and dark beasts, who will win?" Zhao Xian was so surprised that he could not speak.  I can shout so wildly in my heart.

    When the light beast met the dark beast, it was natural to bite them. As a result, no one could do anything to the other, and it was difficult to decide the winner for a while.

    To be honest, this Bi Lie's strength is really not weak. With Wang Hui's current strength, it is indeed a bit difficult to kill him. The two of them are probably evenly matched.

    Of course, this is based on the premise that Wang Hui has not yet absorbed the power of the laws he had absorbed before.  If he absorbs all the power of those laws, he may be able to defeat this Bi Lie.

    Bi Lie was shocked in his heart. The more he fought with Wang Hui, the more terrifying he felt. On the surface, this Wang Hui looked like a mid-level immortal, but his actual combat power was so powerful.  Such people are the most terrifying. If it is not the reincarnation of some heaven-defying existence, then there must be someone behind it.

    "No. If there is really a big shot behind him, not only will I not be able to gain any advantage in fighting him like this, but I will be targeted, which is not good. The current plan is to take the four elders back to the Bi family as soon as possible  , it¡¯s important to save their lives!" Bi Lie thought of this, suddenly stepped back and shouted "Wait a minute!"

    Wang Hui did not continue to attack because he also needed time to transform the absorbed power of law and the soul of the gods. There was no point in continuing to attack now. No matter how hard he fought, he would never be Bi Lie's opponent.

    "What to do?" Wang Hui stopped and asked.

    "Today's battle. Our Bi family lost. Let's meet again tomorrow." After Bi Lie said this, he directly received the Four Elders of Wind, Rain, Thunder and Lightning, and Bi Tianhen into the Book of Light, and then left through the air.  It seems that he doesn't want to stay for a moment.

    "It's true that the deputy peak master of Chengde Peak is not a fake. He is really awesome. I think he can be the peak master!" As soon as Bi Lie left, the discussion among the disciples of Tianpeng Mansion became more lively and the voice became louder.

    "What happened today is really a relief. The Bi family has been suppressing us all the time. They often find fault with us, but our Tianpeng Mansion has always tolerated it. I'm really unhappy!"

    "Yes, yes, let's see if the Bi family dares to be arrogant again!"

    "Shut up and go back to practice. Don't you feel ashamed when you see Dongfang Bo's cultivation? You started earlier than him, but your cultivation has been stagnant. Don't you have any sense of shame?" Zhao  It is obvious that he does not want this kind of discussion to continue, because it will not be of any benefit to Tianpeng Mansion.

    The disciples left the fighting platform one after another and returned to their respective peaks to practice. Several peak masters also returned, including the peak master of Chengde Peak, Dongfang Xiong.

    Wang Hui was about to leave, but was stopped by Zhao Xian: "Dongfang Bo, wait a moment, I have something to tell you!"

    He looked back at Zhao Xian doubtfully, but heard Dongfang Bo say again: "Your strength has reached such a level, it would be a pity not to enter the Xuanxian Gate."

    "But to enter the Xuanxian Gate, doesn't it require a duel?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Among the current disciples, the only one who can compete with you is Feng Xingzi, but Feng Xingzi was directly shocked by your power and lost his fighting power. How can he still have the ability to fight with you? So this is the reason for entering Xuanxian  The candidate for the door is naturally you." Zhao Xian replied.

    "I have a question. After entering the Xuanxian Gate, can I only come out once a year?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "Haha, that's just a misunderstanding. Once you enter the Xuanxian Gate and are recognized by the Xuanxian Fantasy Realm, you can come and go freely without restrictions." Zhao Xian explained.

    ¡°So that¡¯s it, that¡¯s great, I¡¯ll go back and prepare something.¡±??, and then enter the Xuanxian Gate!  "Wang Hui said with a smile. He didn't like to be restricted. It would be a pity if he couldn't come out because he had something important to do.

    "By the way, do you know someone important in the Immortal Kingdom?" Zhao Xian finally couldn't help but asked a question that he shouldn't have asked.

    Wang Hui chuckled and said: "What are you talking about, Elder Protector? How can a person like me know someone important? If I do, why bother to enter the Xuanxian Gate?"

    His answer made Zhao Xian feel even more suspicious. After all, no one would easily admit that there is someone behind him, because since he was out for training, it must be kept confidential.

    "Haha, if you don't know me, you don't know me. It's no big deal. I just want to inform you that these are troubled times and the Immortal Kingdom needs a lot of talents. Therefore, almost every year, outstanding young talents from various sects are selected and become the focus of training.  Object. If you are interested, prepare yourself, such an opportunity will come soon." Zhao Xian smiled.

    "Thank you, the guardian elder, for reminding me, can I go back now?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Of course, you can do whatever you want, but remember to come back before the Xuanxian Gate closes to avoid missing the opportunity." Zhao Xian warned again.

    Wang Hui nodded, then said goodbye to Zhao Xian and returned to Yunsong Cliff in Chengde Peak.

    On Yunsong Cliff, Wang Hui began to integrate the power of law and the soul of the gods he had just absorbed into himself. He heard that the worst one in the Xuanxian Gate was a top-level Nine Heavens Xuanxian with a power of 200,000.  , if you don't strengthen your strength, I'm afraid you will suffer a loss after entering.

    After some fusion and absorption, his power of law reached nearly 500,000, but he still could not break through the bottleneck of a medium-level Xuanxian. It was like this every time. It took ten times the effort to reach the same cultivation level as others.  However, once you break through, your strength will be much stronger than others. This may mean that you gain something and lose something.

    It is said that the general power of the law of an inferior immortal king must reach one million, and he must also have at least one hundred strands of the power of the Xiaoqian Dao. Wang Hui's current cultivation level is still far from this level.

    Although he can catch up with the power of law, he still doesn't have the power of Xiao Qian Dao, and he doesn't even know how to get it. This is a huge obstacle.

    One day after the integration was completed, Wang Hui left Yunsongya and found Dongfang Xiong, Yang Chong and Long Muling, the three people he trusted most in Tianpeng Mansion, and gave them a lot of benefits.  To ensure that during the time he left Chengde Peak, Chengde Peak would not be troubled by anyone.

    No matter what, Chengde Peak can be regarded as Wang Hui¡¯s first home after he ascended to the fairy world. It is always a bit emotional and it is normal to give a little.  Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.  m

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 507 Mysterious Immortal Illusion

    The Xuanxian Gate is not actually a real gate, it is just a barrier that separates geniuses from mediocrity. Wang Hui crossed this barrier and became one of the talents cultivated by Tianpeng Mansion.

    "However, geniuses are lonely and arrogant, and talents are even more arrogant. This is an eternal phenomenon, and it is actually the same reason as the loneliness of masters.

    Before Wang Hui entered the Xuanxian Fantasy Realm, his name had already spread here.

    "Have you heard? There is a man named Dongfang Bo who defeated Bi Tianhen, the younger brother of Senior Brother Bi Tianfei, and was allowed to enter the Xuanxian Gate without a duel. He must be very powerful, right?" In the darkness,  I couldn't see the shadow of the speaker clearly, but judging from his tone, it seemed that he didn't take Wang Hui seriously at all.

    "Hey, he is such an ignorant boy. He even dares to provoke Senior Brother Tianfei's younger brother. He is really seeking death. Should we teach this boy a lesson so that Senior Brother Tianfei can take out his anger?" Another voice sounded, appearing more sinister and sinister.  .

    "That's right, we need to let this kid know that not everyone can enter the Xuanxian Fantasy Land. We must beat him until he escapes crying, hahahaha"

    ¡°Then who will take action?¡± someone asked.

    "Let me do it. Last time I offended Senior Brother Tianfei for a trivial matter. Although he didn't blame me for the most part, I have to make up for it, otherwise I will always feel uneasy." A pock-marked young man walked out of the darkness and said  He is a young man. In fact, based on the age of an immortal, he is probably hundreds of years old, but he only looks young on the surface.

    "Wang Jue? Hehe, if you take action, that kid may not be able to survive, right?" Someone laughed.

    "Anyway, the sect has no rules against killing people. Killing a brat is nothing, at most it's just a punishment. But if you offend Senior Brother Tianfei, you'll be in trouble." Wang Jue said with disdain.

    "Okay, then it depends on your performance"

    Although Wang Hui doesn¡¯t know the situation in this mysterious fairyland, there is one truth that he understands very well, and that is the rule of exclusion.  No matter where they are, outsiders, strangers, and newcomers will always be ostracized by the locals.

    Especially this place with so many talented people.  Even more so.

    So he was very careful and kept a vigilant mind when he stepped into the fantasy world of Xuanxian, and followed him.  There is only one elder who manages the Mysterious Immortal Realm, but this elder is not talkative by nature, and Wang Hui is too lazy to talk to him.

    The two of them had just entered the Xuanxian Fantasy Land when they were suddenly faced with a strong wind. They saw a young man holding a steel knife in his hand. While he was muttering something in his mouth, the steel knife scattered countless fierce energy, which was as devastating as dry matter.  It hit Wang Hui.

    The elder standing next to Wang Hui had already hidden himself, perhaps because he was used to this kind of thing.  He was not willing to get involved at all. No matter how much trouble the disciples made, he would not take action as long as no one was killed.

    If Wang Hui wants to gain a foothold in a new place, he must establish his authority.  He knew this very well. He was originally worried about how to establish his authority, but now someone came to his door. Wang Hui would naturally not be angry.

    Seeing the man flying towards him, Wang Hui didn't even blink and shouted loudly.  Suddenly there was a violent wind, and the countless energy was completely shattered.

    Not only that, the strong wind condensed into a force and directly hit the young man holding the knife, knocking him away from the cliff and almost embedding him inside.

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 508 The Soul of Flowers

    Fang Ling is worthy of being a strong person in the Xuanxian Fantasy Realm. Her power of law has reached nearly 400,000, which is not much worse than Wang Hui. And most importantly, this woman also has the power of Xiaoqian Daodao.  And there are still ten of them, which is much stronger than Feng Xingzi. I don¡¯t know how powerful the spell that is blessed with the power of Xiao Qian Dao will be.

    Wang Hui has a chance of winning against Fang Ling, but the chance of winning will never exceed 70%, so he can't be too proud or careless, otherwise he will capsize in the gutter, which will make him laugh.

    Fang Ling flicked her hands lightly, and immediately she saw petals flying in the air. The petals flew down like snow flakes. However, suddenly, these petals were like sharp blades, speeding up and swooping towards Wang Hui.

    "Look, it's Fang Ling and that Dongfang Bo who are fighting. There is a god's soul in Fang Ling's body, which is the soul of a flower. It is said that this god's soul is very strange. It can often win by surprise in battles. I don't know that Dongfang Ling  How does Beau cope?¡±

    Noticing the discussion of these people, Wang Hui smiled slightly and said, Fang Ling's attack method was a little weird. He didn't expect it to be the soul of a flower. It seemed that Fang Ling was not simple at all.

    The strength of the opponent did not frighten Wang Hui at all, but instead aroused his passion for fighting.

    At this moment, his body condensed into a bolt of lightning, which penetrated the magic circle and directly bombarded Fang Ling's body, completely disintegrating the attack of the flower soul.

    "Flower clone?" Wang Hui was slightly surprised. He didn't expect Fang Ling to strengthen the flower soul to such an extent.

    "You are really strong, it seems I have to use the trick of pressing the bottom of the box!" Fang Ling was hundreds of steps away from Wang Hui.  Said coldly.

    "It's up to you!" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    Fang Ling's face turned cold, and her body began to decompose rapidly. The petals seemed to be rolled up by the strong wind, and began to spin crazily. There were more and more petals, almost covering the sky and the sun, and not only that.  The strange fragrance emanating from the petals is fascinating.

    At that moment, Wang Hui almost lost his mind.  There were hallucinations in his head that he shouldn't have. Fortunately, his consciousness was extremely powerful, but only for a moment.  It has returned to normal, otherwise it will really capsize in the gutter this time.

    And those spectators who were watching the excitement had already ran far away. It seemed that these people had seen Fang Ling get angry before and knew how powerful these petals were, so they ran away so fast.

    "If that's all you have, then the battle should be over!" Wang Hui's body shook, his immortal power quickly gathered, and he struck out with the Bagua Bangtian Palm.

    Those who can make Wang Hui use Bagua Bangtian Palm can be proud of themselves.  After all, this magical power can be regarded as one of Wang Hui's most powerful attacking magical powers at present, and it is not inferior to the Demon-Suppressing Arrow.

    There was a loud bang, and all the petals flew away, revealing Fang Ling, who looked pale.

    "I lost!" Fang Ling's mouth twitched, as if she wanted to cry.  But he finally endured it.

    "It's an honor to be defeated by me. You don't have to care too much. Besides, I see that you are weak. It should be because your injury has not healed yet. Don't regret it too much if you lose!" Wang Hui said.

    "Let me go, that kid is a little too crazy, look at him like that. Maybe he really dares to challenge Senior Brother Bi Tianfei." The people watching the excitement below couldn't help but swallowed their saliva and lowered their voices.

    "How is it possible? Senior Brother Bi Tianfei is the closest thing to the Immortal Lord in our Mysterious Immortal Realm. There are Luo Xinglong and Xiang Batian in front of us. This guy wants to challenge Senior Brother Tianfei, but I don't think he is qualified." Someone else said.  .

    "Shh! Keep your voice down, don't let him hear it. Otherwise, we come to challenge you and me. What will we do?" Being suppressed by Wang Hui's momentum, these people now no longer dare to chirp in front of Wang Hui.  , we can only pin our hopes of defeating Wang Hui on others.

    It is estimated that when Wang Hui defeats everyone here, they will all surrender to Wang Hui and become Wang Hui's younger brothers.

    "Since you defeated me, I'll leave this place to you and I'll go down!" Fang Ling spoke at this time. This woman seemed to be a pretty good person and she didn't make any excuses even if she lost.

    "Wait a minute, you should continue to stay here. I said, I want the best place here. Although your place is good, it still doesn't satisfy me." Wang Hui shook his head.

    "You really want to go?" Fang Ling couldn't help but ask.

    "Of course I want to go, I've said it many times." Wang Hui nodded.

    "But now Luo Xinglong and Xiang Batian are still doing tasks outside. They won't come, and you can't enter their training ground. This is the rule of the sect. If you want to destroy it,If you say anything, just pretend I didn¡¯t say it.  "Fang Ling said.

    "It's really troublesome!" Wang Hui sighed. He didn't want to break the rules of the sect, because he still knew that Tianpeng Mansion was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface, although he could not ignore the elders who appeared on the surface.  He took it seriously, but he had no idea what kind of strong men there were above the elders. If he broke the rules of the sect, his hard work might be in vain.

    "Why don't you practice together at my place first? My place was originally provided for three people to practice together, but no one can break through the formation here for the time being, so I have this place to myself." Fang Ling said.

    Listening to Fang Ling's words, she clearly wanted to have a good relationship with Wang Hui. Wang Hui also didn't want to reject people thousands of miles away. It would be good to have one more friend here. What's more, Fang Ling is very powerful and can help many times.  It's your own business.

    "Forget it, then I'll just wait here for Luo Xinglong and Xiang Batian to come back." Wang Hui nodded and said, "Here you go, take it, it's very effective in recovering from injuries!"

    "Ah! This is an immortal elixir. Where did you get it from?" Fang Ling had a good eye and could tell at a glance that the elixir Wang Hui took out was an immortal elixir, which is very rare even in the entire fairy world.  At first sight.

    "You can eat what you are told, and don't ask any unnecessary questions." Wang Hui said calmly.

    Fang Ling nodded and swallowed the pill in one gulp. Within a moment, her whole body glowed with a faint white light, indicating that her injuries were rapidly healing.

    "Oh, by the way, why didn't you use the power of Xiao Qian Dao just now? If you had, I'm afraid it would be difficult to determine the winner in the duel between us?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "I'm injured, right? You can't use the power of the avenue casually, because it puts a heavy burden on the body. If the body is not strong enough, or if the injury has been healed, and you still want to use it forcefully, it will be very dangerous." Fang  Ling replied calmly.

    ¡°I see, to put it this way, I¡¯m really a bit overmatched, haha.¡± Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "No, I have already seen it in a fight with you. Even if I really use the power of Xiao Qian Dao, I will only be a draw with you. And obviously, you still have too many moves that you haven't used yet. I'm sure  Are you hiding your strength?" Fang Ling said with a smile.

    "That's true. How do you think I compare with Luo Xinglong, Xiang Batian and Bi Tianfei?" If Wang Hui wants to fight the three Bi Tianfei, he must understand each other's situation, even if it's just a matter of seconds.  A little bit is fine.

    "Both Luo Xinglong and Xiang Batian are better than me. There is no doubt about this. They occupy the second and third positions respectively. If you want to fight them, I think the outcome will be between 50 and 50. Of course, I am not  I don¡¯t know your true strength, I can only estimate it!¡± Fang Ling thought for a moment.  (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 509: Understanding the Power of the Great Dao

    Wang Hui temporarily occupied the fourth position in the Xuanxian Fantasy Realm with Fang Ling, and tried to gather the power of the avenue.

    He knows very well that no matter how much power there is, it will never be able to match the power of the Great Dao. If he cannot gather the power of the Great Dao, then he is likely to lose when facing Luo Xinglong, Xiang Batian or Bi Tianfei.

    In fact, he discovered from the fight with Fang Ling that Fang Ling's attack was very strong and he had to use all his strength to resolve it. If the opponent used the power of the avenue, then he would have to use magic weapons, otherwise it would be difficult to win.

    Fang Ling may not have good intentions in letting him stay here. Maybe she just wants to use him to keep her position. After all, Fang Ling is currently injured. If a powerful guy comes to challenge, I'm afraid she will lose.

    "But Wang Hui doesn't care about this. Being able to obtain the power of the Great Dao is more important to him than anything else.

    After Fang Ling went back to heal her injuries, Wang Hui began to set up formations outside his cave, and then practiced carefully. At the beginning, he still had to feel the power of the great avenue to see what kind of power it was.

    It may be difficult for others to do this, but it doesn't matter to him, because his illusory fairy world can simulate an opponent with the power of the avenue.

    "Huanxian, please help me protect the law. I don't want to be disturbed. If there is someone who is really short-sighted, just cancel the cultivation level. Don't kill him, so as not to cause dissatisfaction with the high-level sect!" Wang Hui after entering the illusory fairy world  , specifically warned Huanxian Dao.

    Huanxian nodded and said, "Don't worry, I know what to do."

    Wang Hui has a lot of confidence in Huanxian, so there is no need to go into details.  Then he entered the Fantasy Fairyland Arena. This arena is the same as the arena in the game. It is ranked according to challenge points. The stronger the players, the higher the ranking.

    Wang Hui can choose any opponent to challenge, which is very convenient.

    He checked the catalog.  Clicked Fang Ling's name.

    "Here, Fang Ling is in full condition and will not hold back. This is the best way to find out her fighting ability." Wang Hui thought in his mind, his body has appeared in the arena, and in the game  Fang Ling.  He stood opposite him coldly.

    The battle at the beginning was almost no different from a real battle. Fang Ling made moves and Wang Hui resolved them one by one. However, in the end, when Fang Ling found that she could not subdue Wang Hui no matter what, she finally used her trump card!

    "The power of Xiao Qian Da Dao - Burial Flower Song!"

    Fang Ling, who uses the power of the Great Dao and uses the most powerful killing move, is indeed a pervert. No wonder she can monopolize the fourth position.

    Wang Hui can feel it.  If he didn't resist, even a top-grade immortal weapon wouldn't be able to withstand such a killing move, because the strongest attack of Flower Burial Yin was not physical, but a blow to spiritual consciousness.

    "It's scary. It's really scary. Fortunately, the Fang Ling we met in reality was injured, otherwise the battle would have been extremely dangerous!" Wang Hui was bleeding from all his orifices, and his brain was blurry, as if he might collapse at any time.  The danger is that even Nascent Soul has suffered unstoppable damage.

    Wang Hui at this time.  He did not rely on magic weapons to resist, but tried to stay awake and comprehend the power of the great road in the flower-burial chant. This was his real purpose.

    Until the moment before he fell into coma, he finally showed a knowing smile.

    And at that moment, his body suddenly exploded, his body was shattered, his Yuan Ying was damaged, and he was in a terrible state.

    However, the dark cosmic sea maintained its intact form, and even after Wang Hui passed out, he was preparing to launch a counterattack against Fang Ling on the opposite side.

    Of course, Wang Hui took the initiative to stop this challenge, because the victory or defeat here had no meaning. All he wanted was experience about the power of the avenue. So what if he defeated Fang Ling?  It's not just a false reputation.

    Leaving the illusory fairyland and returning to reality, Wang Hui began to quickly recall everything he had understood before, and gathered the power of the great avenue.

    His understanding was indeed extraordinary. After a mere moment, a beam of light as thick as a bowl condensed from the fantasy world of the Mysterious Immortal, and then shot directly into his body. The power of a small thousand avenues had been successfully condensed.

    In the next three days, Wang Hui did not move. With the help of the Divine Art of Creation, he easily gathered ten strands of the power of the Small Thousand Dao. If Fang Ling knew about this, she would probably let everyone know about it.  Fang Ling must have committed suicide out of jealousy. After all, Fang Ling had spent thousands of years for the power of the Ten Thousand Small Thousand Dao. He had done it in just a moment. It would be strange if he didn't get mad to death.

    Although Fang Ling didn't know that Wang Hui had gathered the power of ten small thousand avenues so quickly, she was shocked by how quickly the power of the fourth level disappeared.

    &nbsp; "Sister, what kind of monster is that Dongfang Bo? If you continue to let him stay here, I'm afraid you and I won't have to practice!" Fang Ling is of course not alone in the fantasy world of Xuanxian. She has people to support her.  Sisters, and there are quite a lot of them. This time, there are five or six people who came to see her, and their cultivation levels are not bad.

    "Then what should I do? Is it impossible to become his enemy? You have also seen that even if I use the strongest attack, I can't cause any harm to him. Even if I add ten strands of Xiao Qian Dao's power, I can't do any harm to him.  It's just a tie with him, but it will actually give Xiang Batian and Luo Xinglong an advantage. Those two guys are not fuel-efficient." Fang Ling said helplessly.

    Fang Ling was very helpless towards Wang Hui. She was not confident in defeating Wang Hui, but she was also afraid that Wang Hui would absorb all the power of the great avenue here, so she was extremely conflicted.

    Just when he was in a dilemma, someone came to his door.

    "Senior Sister Fang Ling, please come out, we have something to ask!" The four people who appeared outside came down from the third floor. Their expressions were more arrogant than the other. They looked at Fang Ling without any respect.  .

    "It turns out they are the four dogs under Xiang Batian's command. What are you doing here?" Fang Ling asked coldly. She was full of anger now. Since she couldn't vent her anger on Wang Hui, she couldn't find a way to vent her anger.  .

    "Fang Ling! King Xiang has returned and asked you why you dare to absorb the power of the third level of the great avenue. Is it because you want to antagonize him?"

    Xiang Batian calls himself King Xiang because he has absorbed the soul of the overlord from the soul of the gods and is extremely proud of himself, so he gave himself such a nickname.

    "It's all nonsense. I haven't practiced for a while and have been recovering from my injuries. How could I absorb the power of the third level of the great road? Don't spit on others!" Fang Ling said angrily, "Don't think that Xiang Batian is protecting you.  , you can do whatever you want, I, Fang Ling, am not afraid."

    "Sister, could it be that Dongfang Bo who did it?" one of Fang Ling's sisters reminded.

    "Dongfang Bo? Who is Dongfang Bo?" One of the four people asked. His name is Xiang Long. He is Xiang Batian's most capable subordinate. In terms of strength, although he is not as good as Fang Ling, he is not far behind.  , can be regarded as a very powerful person.

    "Dongfang Bo is a disciple of our sect who has recently entered the Mysterious Immortal Realm. I have given him permission to stay on the fourth level to practice." Fang Ling deliberately did not say anything about Wang Hui's fight with her. It seemed that she wanted to lure these four people to find Wang Hui.  Hui's trouble, this woman is indeed not simple. She can occupy such a good environment on the fourth floor for a long time. If she is too simple, it will be unbelievable.

    "What? A new disciple actually dares to go to the fourth floor. Did he get King Xiang's permission?" Xiang Long said angrily.

    "Are you talking about me?" Wang Hui was already nearby. He was practicing. Hearing the noise outside, he planned to go out and leave. However, he didn't want to encounter others talking about his own affairs, so he listened more.  for a while.

    "Dongfang Bo!" Fang Ling was shocked. Her mood was a bit complicated at this time. She wanted to take advantage of Wang Hui, but also felt a little sorry for Wang Hui. It showed that she still had some conscience.

    "You don't have to feel bad. It's been too much trouble for you these days. Don't worry, since Xiang Batian is back, I'll just go to the third floor next." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "No! Me!" Fang Ling didn't know what to say, but she knew very well that she had lost the chance to become a true friend with Wang Hui. From now on, the best she could do was to form an alliance, and it was completely impossible to be friends.

    "Are you the lawless Dongfang Bo?" Xiang Long stared at Wang Hui with disdain in his eyes.

    "What? Does my name bother you?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Bad boy, let me tell you the truth. This time King Xiang comes back and plans to take in Fang Ling from the fourth floor. You are just a newcomer. Don't rely on Fang Ling's protection to act cruelly here. Listen to us and hurry up.  Go down and climb up slowly!" Xiang Long said coldly.

    "What did you say? Xiang Batian dares to attack me?" Fang Ling immediately became angry.

    "Fang Ling, I'm not afraid to inform you first. Xiang Xiang has had a great adventure outside this time, and his strength has increased more than a little. In the past, you could compete with King Xiang, but now you no longer have that qualification. Even Luo Xinglong and Bi Tian  I'm afraid Fei won't be able to do it anymore. Now King Xiang is the number one person under the Immortal Lord!" Xiang Long declared loudly, as if he wanted to tell everyone in the Xuanxian fantasy world.

    "Don't worry about the wind blowing your tongue!" Wang Hui sneered.

    "You brat, you're not worthy of fighting with King Xiang, so let the four of us deal with you, this ignorant guy." After Xiang Long finished speaking, his body suddenly transformed into a long dragon, which was more than a hundred meters long.  ,powerfulThe aura spreads throughout the Xuanxian Fantasy Realm, and everyone here can clearly feel it.

    "Isn't it just a long worm? What's so great about it? Let's see how I accept you!" Wang Hui's face showed a joking look, and he suddenly pinched a magic spell, and his body quickly grew in size, turning into the body of a demon, and then he stretched out his hand directly  He pinched the long dragon's seven inches and started swinging it like that.

    Poor Xiang Long never dreamed that Wang Hui would fight like this. After a while, he was dizzy and couldn't even cast spells. As a result, Wang Hui simply absorbed the power of law and the power of the avenue, like a dead snake.  Usually thrown on the ground.

    Wang Hui returned to his original size, and Xiang Long also turned into a human form. Unfortunately, his whole body was shaking, his face was bloodless, and he was completely useless.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 510 Overlord Fist

    Xiang Long was killed with one move. Although he was not dead, he only had half a life left. The other three guys who followed Xiang Long to find trouble saw that something was wrong, and they hurriedly turned around and ran away. Even Xiang Long didn't  Go ahead and take care of it.

    Wang Hui did not pursue him. He had no interest in dealing with such a small group of minions. Xiang Long was still stronger and it would be more meaningful to fight. The other three did not even have the power of the Great Dao, so even if they were killed, it would be in vain.  And his hands were dirty.

    "You guys have the guts to wait, King Xiang comes back to deal with you!" Like all bad guys, they always say this when leaving, which is very funny.

    "Junior brother Dongfang, that Xiang Batian had an adventure this time when he went out on a mission. I'm afraid he is no longer the Xiang Batian he used to be. I don't sound like he is bragging, so you have to be careful." Fang Ling turned to Wang Hui and said.

    "Little things, he has his adventures, and I have my growth. No one is stagnant. There is nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, I am going to the third floor. Now that he is back, it is a good thing."  Wang Hui smiled slightly, suddenly stepped on the ground, broke through the defensive formation, and rushed directly into the third floor.

    Fang Ling was also very interested in watching the battle between Wang Hui and Xiang Batian, so she also jumped away and followed Wang Hui closely.

    "Xiang Batian, I, Wang Hui, are here. Since you dare to find your own subordinates to cause trouble for me, you should have the courage to accept my challenge." Standing on the third floor, Wang Hui shouted loudly.

    "What an arrogant boy, you actually dare to come to the door. Are you really not afraid of death?" A cold voice sounded, and Xiang Batian was like a bolt of lightning in the sky.  Then it fell to the ground, sending up a huge cloud of smoke and dust.

    Although Xiang Batian has a rough name, he looks very thin, but his face is too sinister, and at first glance, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp.

    "The soul of the overlord, the world-destroying fist!" As soon as Xiang Batian appeared, he didn't give Wang Hui any chance to react.  The fists were gathered together, as if the overlord was alive, and they suddenly hit Wang Hui.

    "Well done!" Wang Hui also shouted loudly.  Immediately, the immortal power surged, and the Star Explosion Fist was blasted out, confronting that tyrant head-on.

    Only a loud explosion was heard.  When the smoke and dust dissipated, Xiang BaTian was unscathed, and Wang Hui's hair was not broken. The blow between the two actually neutralized the power.

    "Are they evenly matched?" Fang Ling thought to herself. Seeing this scene, she actually didn't care, because she could have fought to this level with Wang Hui. He just wanted to know.  What adventure did Xiang Batian get when he came back this time? Is he really able to completely dominate her?

    Although the punches of Wang Hui and Xiang Batian were noisy, they still attracted many disciples to watch. You can also see the fight between the two of them from below, although it was a bit uncomfortable.  And don¡¯t look carefully.

    "A few days ago, the Dongfang Bocai challenged Fang Ling, but the result was nothing. But seeing that he was able to practice at the fourth level, we knew that he was definitely not weaker than Fang Ling. Today he actually challenged Xiang Batian again. This  What is this guy's background? Could he be really powerful?"

    "No, I heard from people outside that this kid actually repelled the masters of the Bi family who were looking for trouble. Among them was Bi Lie. What kind of strength is Bi Lie? You don't know, right? I'm afraid that guy is not as good as Xiang Xiang.  Batian and Luo Xinglong are different."

    "My darling, you are so powerful. It seems that you have really watched the battle this time. Why do you feel a little excited? Is it because the Xuanxian Fantasy Land has not been so lively for so many years?"

    The following discussion will not affect the fight between Wang Hui and Xiang Batian. After the two punched each other, they retreated with a look of caution in their eyes.

    "You're not bad. You can actually block my punch without dying. You are indeed qualified to fight me. It's a pity that you came at the wrong time. I am far beyond what you can handle now!" Xiang Batian looked at Wang with a sinister look.  Hui said.

    "Everyone can tell lies. You have occupied the third floor for thousands of years. Isn't it time to move on? If you don't want to get hurt, I advise you to admit defeat quickly. Maybe I will be merciful and let you stay here with me.  The third level of cultivation, anyway, my goal is the first level." Wang Hui also said tit for tat, unwilling to admit defeat in words.

    "Both are geniuses, and both are so aloof. It seems that this battle will never stop no matter what." Fang Ling thought to herself.

    "I'm not ashamed of my words, let me show you the true power of the Overlord's Soul!" Xiang Batian roared angrily, his body shook violently, and traces of evil aura emerged from his body, and then all the muscles in his body grew suddenly. Look carefully.  Go, his originally thin body actually became powerful and burly in a moment.

    Not only that, the exposed skin turned blood red and was covered with strange spells. I don¡¯t know what they mean.What he could feel was Xiang Batian's sudden increase in power.

    "Oh oh oh! It's coming, it's coming, it's the soul of the overlord, the soul of the overlord!" Those watching the excitement below couldn't help but rub their hands and make friends, they were so excited.

    "Anyway, in the battles I have seen, as long as Xiang Batian uses the Overlord Soul, he has never lost. Even Luo Xinglong on the second level can only draw with him. This guy is too powerful.  , it should be said that the Overlord¡¯s Soul is too powerful!¡±

    "I heard that Dongfang Bo also has the soul of a god. I don't know what they are. We are really lucky today!"

    "Haha, is this the Overlord's Soul? It's really powerful. Even standing here, I can feel your overwhelming evil aura. But if you just want to defeat me with this, you'd be happy too soon!" Wang Hui can feel it.  See, Xiang Batian's momentum has indeed become extremely powerful. If he doesn't take it seriously, he may really be invincible.

    At this point, Wang Hui's body also began to change. The crazy blood soul he got from Bi Tianhen was inspired by him. This crazy blood soul was not inferior to Overlord in terms of improving power.  Soul, soaring blood filled the entire sky, dyeing the sky blood red.

    "What is that? Why does it look so bluffing?"

    "Well, that's the Blood-Crazy Soul that Dongfang Bo took away from Bi Tianhen. It should be very strong. We'll have to take a closer look later."

    "Hehe, the soul of the Overlord versus the soul of the crazy blood is a bit interesting, a bit interesting!"

    While the people below were still chattering, the battle between Wang Hui and Xiang Batian had begun again. With the help of the Overlord Soul, Xiang Batian's Overlord Divine Fist was used with great success.  , it can be seen that Xiang Batian also likes melee combat, which may be related to obtaining the Overlord's Soul.

    Since Wang Hui used the Soul of Mad Blood, he has no intention of casting any more spells, because he believes that with his own ability, he can deal with Xiang Batian in close combat alone.

    Once the Overlord Divine Fist is deployed, the sky seems to be filled with shadows of the fist. It really blocks the sky and the sun. It is so powerful that even the sky seems to be bombarded and starts to tremble.

    However, in the face of such ferocious punches, Wang Hui had no intention of retreating. He used the Star Explosion Fist repeatedly. It was obviously broad daylight, but the sky was filled with stars, as if it had entered the middle of the night.

    "The power of the Overlord, tear everything apart!" Xiang Batian was obviously anxious, because he found that it was not Wang Hui who kept retreating in the battle, but himself, so he simply used the power of a small thousand avenues to call the Overlord  Divine power, trying to tear apart Wang Hui's starry sky.

    However, Wang Hui could not allow him to succeed. He sneered and at the cost of the power of a small thousand avenues, he condensed a huge planet and blasted it towards Xiang Batian.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 511 Houtu Divine Seal

    Xiang Batian's Overlord Divine Fist and Wang Hui's Starburst Comet collided again under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes. A terrifying impact like a star explosion immediately formed and spread in all directions.

    Fang Ling hurriedly cast spells to protect herself. She was the closest to the two men, so she naturally felt it the most deeply. If she didn't resist it with all her strength, she would be injured.

    And the rest of the audience, because they were protected by the formation, were not injured, but the scene they saw was chaotic, and the billowing smoke and dust filled the entire third floor, and they could no longer see what was going on.

    "What happened? Who lost and who won?"

    "I don't know. Let's wait until the smoke and dust dissipates and take a closer look."

    The smoke and dust finally dissipated, and the interior of the third floor was in a mess. All buildings that were not protected by powerful formations almost completely collapsed.

    Wang Hui stood there, his eyes still bright and clear. When he looked at Xiang Batian, his expression was not good, his whole body was trembling, and his clothes were dyed red with blood.

    "No, that Dongfangbo won?"

    "I also doubt what I saw, but I can't help but believe the facts in front of me. Isn't this terrible? Xiang Batian, who has been guarding the third floor for thousands of years, actually lost like this?"

    "Hey, hey, what are you talking nonsense about? How could King Xiang lose? Don't forget that King Xiang still has some really valuable things that he hasn't used yet. How could he lose? He is our King Xiang!" Those who supported Xiang Batian!  People have unspeakable fears in their hearts, and they hope to comfort their souls through such words.

    "Bah! Dongfang Bo! You asked for this. Although I haven't fully understood that treasure yet, you have made me so miserable today and you can't tolerate me hiding anything!" Xiang Batian spat a bloody mouthful.  saliva, looked at Wang Hui coldly and shouted, "In the past thousand years, no one has ever made me look so bad, not even Luo Xinglong. You are very good, you are really very good!"

    "That doesn't mean you are powerful, it can only mean that you sit in a well and look at the sky." Wang Hui said with a faint smile.

    The duel just now.  He did take advantage of it, mainly because his body was strong enough. After all, he had the body of a top-grade immortal weapon.  Coupled with the Bloody Soul, it still has an absolute advantage against the Overlord Soul.

    "Nonsense! I, Xiang Batian, have also gone out on missions. I have seen a lot of Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortals and fought a lot, but I have never been so embarrassed. Even if I encounter the Immortal Lord, I can escape unscathed. And you, you  This little-known boy actually made me so embarrassed. If I don't kill you, I, Xiang Batian, will never be a human being!" Xiang Batian roared.

    "Haha, with your strength, you still want to escape in front of the Immortal Lord? I think the other party has no intention of paying attention to you at all." Wang Hui curled his lips and said.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª! You really pissed me off!" Xiang Batian roared angrily, making a gesture of holding up the sky with his hands, and a huge object hundreds of meters high appeared on his hands!

    "Huanxian. What is that thing?" Wang Hui intuitively felt the horror of the huge object and hurriedly asked Huanxian.

    "If my guess is correct, it is probably the innate magic weapon - Houtu Divine Seal!" Huanxian replied cautiously, "Among the innate treasures, they are divided into innate magic weapons - innate spiritual treasures - innate supreme treasures, the strongest  These are undoubtedly innate treasures. That is, the Heaven-Destroying Sun Wheel and the Heaven-Destroying Monster Moon Sword in your hands. The Earth God Seal is an innate magic weapon. Although it is not as good as the Heaven-Destroying Sun Wheel and the Heaven-Destroying Demon Moon Sword, its power is far from that of an immortal weapon.  It can be compared, but the use of innate treasures is also very limited, because they must rely on the power of the avenue to control them, which is why you have never been able to use innate treasures by yourself."

    The Houtu God Seal is suspended in the sky, like a towering mountain, blocking the light of stars and blocking everyone's sight.

    That terrifying pressure can be clearly felt even through the defensive array.

    "Hahaha, hahahaha, Dongfang Bo, you didn't expect that I could use the innate magic weapon, did you?" Xiang Batian laughed, almost falling into a state of madness.

    "No, that guy didn't fully control the Houtu Divine Seal at all, and his consciousness will be swallowed up by the weapon spirit of the Houtu Divine Seal!" Huanxian reminded hurriedly.

    "What should we do?" Wang Hui asked.

    "The faster you defeat him, the better. The longer it takes, the less good it will be for you!" Huanxian reminded.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly, and suddenly waved his hand, shielding the entire battlefield. He was using his own cosmic sea. From the lower world to now, the cosmic sea has always been his secret. Very few people know it and can crack it.  There are even fewer people.

    At least for now, no one in Tianpeng Mansion can break the shielding effect of his cosmic sea.

    The reason why he blocked it was because he wanted to use the Outlaw Cloak. OnceWhen everyone saw it, their identity was immediately exposed, but it would be difficult to defeat Xiang Batian in a short time without using the Outlaw's Cloak, so this was the best choice.

    Under the circumstances where no one onlookers could see what was happening, Wang Hui moved, and the effect of the Outlaw Cloak was fully activated. Now, he could almost exert the power of the peak realm of Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal, which is nearly a hundred  The power of the power of all laws.

    It¡¯s a pity that he only has ten strands of Dao Power, so it¡¯s still impossible to unleash the attack of the Immortal Lord Realm.

    Xiang Batian and Houtu Divine Seal, who are fighting for consciousness, are actually very easy to deal with, so Wang Hui chose to attack very simply this time, simply consuming all the power of the great avenue and condensing two  The strongest demon-suppressing arrows hit Xiang Batian and Houtu Shenyin respectively.

    After the attack, Xiang Batian almost collapsed on the ground, and then the Earth God Seal fell into sleep again and was taken away by Wang Hui.

    When Wang Hui's plan absorbed even Xiang Batian's power of the Great Dao, an extremely terrifying force actually blasted in through his cosmic sea, not only repelling him, but also rescuing Xiang Batian.

    "Young man, you have to be merciful and merciful, not to mention that you are from the same sect. Then you can take the Earth God Seal, but you can't touch him." You can't see who it is, but the voice is extremely majestic.  .

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and said: "Senior masters take action, I will naturally obey."

    He is not an idiot, nor is he the kind of arrogant guy. He obviously feels that others are better than him, and if he still tries to play second fiddle, he is seeking death.

    "You are very knowledgeable, very good!" The voice sounded again, and a gust of wind picked up Xiang Batian and took him to who knows where.

    After Wang Hui felt that the power disappeared, he was still a little scared. The person who could penetrate his cosmic sea and rescue Xiang Batian would definitely not be an ordinary person. He might be a certain Immortal Lord. I don't know if that guy is there.  Aware of his own maniac's cloak.

    While thinking about it, Wang Hui also completely closed the shield of the cosmic sea. At this time, the immortals whose sight and consciousness were blocked were looking at the third layer eagerly, not knowing what to say.

    "Where are the people of King Xiang?"

    "I don't know, maybe both body and soul are destroyed."

    "Don't think too much. Xiang Batian was defeated by me and was taken away by my seniors. From now on, this third floor will be my territory of Dongfang Bo. No one is allowed to enter without my permission!" Wang Hui shouted loudly.  shouted.

    "My God, this Dongfang Bo can even defeat Xiang Batian's Houtu Divine Seal. Where does he come from? This is too scary."

    "Who says it's not the case? It seems that the situation in this fantasy world is really going to change from now on!"

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, on another planet tens of thousands of miles away from the Tianmu Star, a young man with a strange face grabbed a bloody corpse in his hand, threw it aside casually, and then sat carelessly on a man with a skeleton.  On top of the carved gold seat.

    "Congratulations to Senior Brother Luo, we have won the victory again this time! What a bullshit Skeleton God Cult, I think it is just like children playing house!" There were several people following this man, all with the logo of Tianpeng Mansion on their clothes.

    "It's boring, it's really boring. Why can't there be a master who can make me happy?" Luo Xinglong licked the blood stains next to his lips and said slightly gloomily.

    "Senior Brother Luo, just now the junior fellow disciples in the sect sent a message saying that Xiang Batian lost to a boy named Dongfang Bo."

    "Oh? Did that idiot Xiang Batian finally lose? Hahahaha, that guy is also a very good sparring partner of mine. What a pity." Luo Xinglong chuckled, "Originally, this time I destroyed the Skeleton God Cult and got the blood  The soul of the soul and the soul of the bone, I have far surpassed that tyrant, and I wanted to torture him, but I didn't expect that he lost first."

    "Do you want to investigate that Dongfang Bo?"

    "No need, when we complete the next mission and rush back, it will be the end of Dongfang Bo. There is no point in him having fun now, just let him go." Luo Xinglong said lightly.

    "I obey my orders!"

    ¡­¡­

    Returning to the Tianpeng Mansion Xuanxian Fantasy Realm, Wang Hui has already cleaned up the third level. Relying on his various spells, he has basically restored the third level to its original state. Only in such a comfortable environment can he practice quietly.  , otherwise if it becomes a mess, people¡¯s mood will be gone, and how can they practice with peace of mind.

    "Congratulations!" Fang Ling is the person Wang Hui allows to enter the third level. After all, she can be considered a friend.

    "Thank you very much." Wang Hui smiled.

    "There is a strong backer behind that tyrant, you mustBe careful, maybe they won't dare to do anything to you in Tianpeng Mansion, but that won't be the case once you leave Tianpeng Mansion.  "Fang Ling reminded.

    "I know this very well. I have also seen the strongman behind him. He is indeed frighteningly powerful. However, I, Dongfang Bo, am not a vegetarian. If anyone wants to make me suffer, I will drag him to the funeral." Wang  Hui said coldly.

    "This man is indeed a ruthless character. It seems that I was right in not offending him. Otherwise, I might be like Xiang Batian today, not only losing face, but also losing such a good place to practice." Fang Ling thought in her mind.  , and felt a sense of joy for his own judgment.

    "Is there anything else?" Wang Hui wanted to start practicing and study the Houtu Divine Seal by the way, so he started to issue an order to expel guests.

    "It's okay. I'll take my leave now. If you have anything to do with me, junior brother, you can come to me directly and I will explain it to you." Fang Ling gave Wang Hui a blessing, then turned and left.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 512 God Burial Star

    After Fang Ling left, Wang Hui couldn't wait to start absorbing the power of the third level. He found that although there was only one layer difference between the third and fourth levels, the power of the avenue was much more than that of the third level.  It is also easier to absorb, but even with the help of the Divine Art of Creation and the extradition of the Divine Water of Creation to absorb the power of the avenue here, and sucking the third floor clean, Wang Hui only got fifty shares of the Small Thousand Avenues.  Just strength.

    By this time, it was already a month after he arrived on the third floor.

    With the power of sixty small thousand avenues, it is estimated that in the entire Xuanxian fantasy world, except for Bi Tianfei, no one can compare with him. As for Luo Xinglong, he is not sure about this person's strength. It's not good.  To compare, because it is difficult for people who have never seen it to simulate its strength with the help of the illusory fairy world.

    That Bi Tianfei was just some information obtained through Fang Ling¡¯s narration.

    Wang Hui is still an intermediate Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal, because according to his experience, if he wants to become a superior Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal, the power of the law must reach about one million, which means that it is ten times more than the standard for ordinary people.  This is probably the fate that every peerless genius must accept.

    Like Fang Ling and Xiang Batian, they need more requirements than ordinary people to advance from one realm to another. Fang Ling has twice the requirements and Xiang Batian has three times the requirements. The stronger the foundation and the better the qualifications.  The more difficult it is to break through, but the strength after the breakthrough is terrifyingly powerful.

    If Wang Hui wants to become an Immortal Lord, he must not only possess the power of more than 10 million laws, but also have at least a thousand strands of the power of the Xiaoqian Dao. In fact, Wang Hui's current power of laws is only over half a million.  .  There are only sixty strands of the power of Xiao Qian Da Dao. If you really want to go far, you have to keep working hard.

    After completely absorbing the power of the third level of the great avenue, Wang Hui began to study the rear earth god seal. With sixty strands of the power of the small thousand great avenues, he could use the rear earth god seal six times.  for him.  Although the weapon spirit of Houtu Divine Seal is powerful, it cannot withstand the constant erosion of his divine water of creation, coupled with the help of the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel and the Demonic Moon Sword.  Much simpler than others.

    In the past month, he has been letting the divine water of creation wash away the violent weapon spirit of Houtu God Seal, and the weapon spirit is already dying.

    "Houtu Artifact Spirit. If you join me, I will let you go. Otherwise, you will completely disappear from this world. If you are smart, you should know how to choose!" Wang Huiyuan Shen escaped into the Houtu Divine Seal and interacted with him.  After that, the earthenware spirit had a conversation.

    Hou Tuqi Ling nodded weakly and said: "I agree to whatever you say. As long as you don't let me disappear, I am willing to be a cow or a horse!"

    "Okay, then you will become my magic weapon!" Under the threat of permanent disappearance.  Even the Houtu Artifact Spirit did not dare to resist anymore, although when he was first taken in by Wang Hui, he violently wanted to devour Wang Hui's consciousness.

    Wang Hui imprinted his divine consciousness mark directly on the Houtu Divine Seal, completely controlling the Houtu Artifact Spirit.  If this guy wants to rebel again from now on, Wang Hui can make your life worse than death with just one thought.

    "Wang Hui, there are some magical powers and spells in the illusory fairy world that match the Houtu God Seal. You might as well learn them, as well as the souls of the gods you fused before. In fact, they all have matching spells and magical powers. Take advantage of now  You have plenty of time, it won¡¯t hurt if you learn it all!¡± Huanxian suggested.

    "Of course!" Wang Hui was worried that he didn't have any fresh killing moves at the critical moment. If he used the Cosmic Sea again and again, he would probably attract the attention of the Immortal Kingdom's court sooner or later. Before he has fully grown up, he must not attract the attention of the imperial court.  Those Immortal Lords and Immortal Emperors must pay attention, otherwise they will definitely die.

    Another month passed. Wang Hui carefully practiced all the spells and magical powers provided by the Fantasy Fairy. Relying on the unique properties of the Illusory Fairy World, he competed with the masters in the arena one by one and practiced these spells and magical powers to a level of proficiency.  situation.

    One month in reality is more than a hundred months in the illusory fairyland, which is equivalent to more than ten years.

    When Wang Hui came out of the illusory fairy world, he found that Luo Xinglong hadn't come back yet. He couldn't wait to challenge Luo Xinglong. With his current strength, Luo Xinglong should definitely not be his opponent. He would be safe to enter the second level.  Right.

    Wang Hui went to Fang Ling to ask about Luo Xinglong, but was told that Luo Xinglong was in big trouble outside.

    "What's going on?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "Luo Xinglong is too arrogant and arrogant. When he was performing a mission, he accidentally discovered that a large number of Chaos people gathered on a planet far away from here. He broke in alone and tried to find out the news. Unexpectedly, he ran into big trouble.  We can only ask the sect for help, and because the enemy is too strong, General Tianpeng has already asked the Heavenly Court for help." Fang Ling explained.??.

    "Oh? Then Luo Xinglong didn't send back any other news?" Wang Hui never believed that the Chaos tribe would occupy a planet for no reason. Although those guys are not afraid of death, as long as they go to war, they must have a purpose.  , for example, they attacked the solar system for the treasures on the earth. Later, the treasures were gone and they all retreated.

    "According to the information from the Heavenly Court, that planet is called the 'God Burial Star'. It is said that the bones of many immortals from the ancient times and gods of the universe are buried there. That cemetery contains a large number of laws.  The power of the Dao, and even a large number of magic weapons and valuables, I believe those are the goals of the Chaos Clan!" Fang Ling explained.

    "The power of law and the power of the great road!" Wang Hui is most interested in these two now. He is not even interested in magic weapons anymore, so when he heard Fang Ling's explanation, he couldn't help but get excited.  stand up.

    "From the look of you, are you interested in going there?" Fang Ling asked.

    "Isn't it possible?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Of course. In order to help us rescue Luo Xinglong, the Heavenly Court sent four commanders to assist us. These four commanders are all very powerful. They are among the most powerful commanders, compared to Luo Xinglong and Xiang Xinglong.  Batian is even stronger. They also asked our Tianpeng Mansion to send two people to assist. I plan to try my luck. Since you are willing, let's go together." Fang Ling replied.

    "That's very good." Wang Hui doesn't mind who he goes with. Anyway, he only wants the power of the laws and the power of the God Burial Star. As for Luo Xinglong, he can be saved if he can. If he can't, forget it. Anyway, he  I don't have any friendship with that kid either.

    "One more thing you need to pay attention to is that there is actually strong competition within the Heavenly Kingdom. This time, Shenbei sent the general to help us rescue Luo Xinglong, but in fact it was not to bury the treasures on the God Star. Because of this,  Even the Supervisory Hall, Netherworld Hall, etc. have dispatched masters. As for the other sects in the fairy world, there are even more masters, especially the demon fairies who are opposed to our fairy kingdom. There will definitely be people there.  Try not to mix it with it, otherwise you will get nothing and lose your life, which is not worth it," Fang Ling warned.

    "Don't worry, I have my own sense of proportion." When Wang Hui heard about the Supervisory Hall and Netherworld Hall, he couldn't help but feel angry. It was the Supervisory Hall and Netherworld Hall that almost killed him in the first place. He has always remembered this hatred. Although it is not the case now,  The opponents of Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, Netherworld Immortal Lord, and Samsara Immortal Lord can first deal with the masters sent by these two palaces, and he can still do it.

    ??????????????? He said he was measured, not because he just listened to Fang Ling and didn¡¯t mix in, but because he had his own plans.

    ¡°The other side is the Demon Immortal. He has always wanted to get in touch, but even the Magic Immortal can¡¯t help him. This time may be an opportunity.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 513 Funeral

    w Tianpeng Mansion expressed absolute agreement with Wang Hui's request to go to the Burial Star with Fang Ling, because they really didn't want to see Wang Hui continue to cause trouble in the fantasy world of Xuanxian, so Wang Hui  It's okay to go out and have a try. Their original intention was to temper Wang Hui's temper, but they probably didn't know that what Wang Hui had experienced was nothing compared to those old monsters who had been practicing for thousands of years.  Neither is inferior.

    Not long after, Wang Hui and Fang Ling set off for Tiangong Planet to join the four members of Kambei. They would use the flying star boat specially provided by Kamibei to the God-Burying Planet.

    The Tianmu Star is very close to the Tiangong Star. With the strength of Fang Ling and Wang Hui, they arrived quickly.

    Arriving outside the Shenbing Academy where Shenbei trains and lives, Fang Ling handed over the waistband of Tianpeng Mansion and the mission token given by the Immortal Kingdom Palace. Only with these two can they prove their identity.

    "It turns out they are from Tianpeng Mansion. Why don't you see Bi Tianfei and Xiang Batian? Worst of all, Xiang Long and Wang Jue should be among the people who came. Who is this person? Why don't I recognize him at all?  "The Shenbing guard guarding the Shenbingyuan is only a mere golden immortal, but because of his special status, he dares to speak out and does not take Fang Ling and Wang Hui seriously at all. He knows Fang Ling, but he does not know Wang Hui.  , so it was more targeted at Wang Hui.

    "This person is a master who has recently entered the Xuanxian Fantasy Realm. His strength is not weaker than Xiang Batian." Fang Ling said lightly.

    "Not weaker than Xiang Batian? Real or fake?" The guard glanced at Wang Hui, maybe a little scared, and then said again.  "You go to the Feixingzhou base first and wait. It's on the high mountain over there. The four commanders will join you there."

    Wang Hui followed the guard's fingers and saw that there was indeed a mountain over there, but it was flat-topped, and it was obviously thought that the top had been flattened, and there were a large number of flying star boats parked there.  This is also the most commonly used flying treasure in the palace of the fairy kingdom. It can be used for fighting and traveling far away.

    "Let's go!" Fang Ling took back the waist badge and token from the guard.  After putting it away again, he said something to Wang Hui, and the two of them walked toward the mountain.

    These two people just left.  Another guard came over and said to the previous guard: "Why didn't you tell the two of them that flying is not allowed near that mountain, otherwise they will be attacked?"

    "What are you telling them for? Fang Ling is so powerful that she can't die anyway. As for the one named Dongfang Bo, it is said that he is as powerful as Xiang Batian. Since they dare to brag, are they still afraid of death? Hehehehehe!"

    ¡­¡­

    "This mountain doesn't look high from a distance, but when you walk in, it looks like it's more than 5,000 meters high. It's definitely not possible to walk. Let's just fly up." Wang Hui suggested.

    Fang Ling looked around and found no way to get to the top of the mountain, so she nodded and said, "Okay. It seems that's the only way!"

    The two men swayed slightly and rushed towards the top of the mountain like lightning. However, just halfway up the mountain, two black lights suddenly shot out from the mountainside at extremely fast speeds, directly blocking Wang Hui and Fang Ling's path.

    "Bold madman. How dare you fly here? Do you know the rules here?" The two black lights were actually two immortals wearing black armor. They couldn't tell their cultivation level, but their speed was no faster than Wang Hui and Wang Hui.  Fang Lingman definitely cannot be an ordinary person.

    "What rules? We really don't know!" Wang Hui said lightly.

    "Fart, you come here without knowing the rules, you are the enemy!" After listening to Wang Hui's words, the two men in black armor not only did not stop, but became more fierce, with long spears in their hands, spitting out black flames and aiming at Wang Hui.  Hui and Fang Ling attacked.

    "Please listen to our explanation, this is a misunderstanding!" Fang Ling became anxious and shouted while avoiding the attack.

    "Misunderstanding? Only a ghost would believe it!"

    "Fang Ling, don't explain. I'm afraid we were tricked by that guard. He must have told us the situation here in a normal process, but he didn't say anything." Wang Hui thought for a moment and knew there was a problem.  It was on the guard before, but now it was too late to say anything. Facing the attack of the black-armored man, it was not easy for the two of them. Keeping evading was not an option at all.

    "What should we do? Let's withdraw from the battle first and explain slowly later?" Fang Ling asked.

    "Let's try it first and see if we can withdraw from the battle." Wang Hui didn't want to cause trouble, so he nodded.

    Having made up their mind, the two of them withdrew from the battle at an extremely fast speed. However, what they did not expect was that two more black lights flew out, blocking their way.

    "They are determined not to give us a way to survive. We have no choice but to fight!" Wang Hui's eyes flashed coldly. Although he didn't want to cause trouble, he also didn't want to??Being bullied.

    Although Fang Ling was hesitant, she didn't want to die here, so she nodded and agreed to Wang Hui's suggestion.

    So, the two of them faced off against the two black-armored men one by one, and started an inexplicable battle.  At this time, on the top of the mountain, a man in yellow and a man in white were watching the battle with smiles.

    "Haha, it's Fang Ling. She actually fought with the Black Armored Army. She really doesn't know how powerful she is." The man in yellow chuckled.

    "You can't blame him, I just told the guard to deliberately make things difficult for the two of them." The man in white said coldly.

    "Why is this?" the man in yellow asked puzzledly.

    "Dongguo Xuanye, do you really not know or are you pretending not to know? I'm afraid the entire Shenbei Guard knows about the enmity between Bi Tianyu and Dongfang Bo, right?" The man in white said coldly.

    "Haha, I forgot. Your brother Bi Tianhen was defeated by that kid, right? Bi Lie, the young master of your family, was also almost defeated. The four elders of Wind, Rain, Thunder and Lightning even lost their souls as gods.  This hatred is indeed big enough." Dongguo Xuanye chuckled.

    "It's good to know. No matter whether they are alive or dead, you'd better not interfere, otherwise you will be my enemy, Bi Tianyu, in the future." The man in white shouted coldly.

    "Hahaha, don't worry, we are all the commanders of the Shenbingwei. We should help each other. How could I interfere with your affairs?" Dongguo Xuanye seems to like to laugh, and his laughter makes people feel very  Uncomfortable feeling.

    "Who do you think can win?" Bi Tianyu asked.

    "Fang Ling is a high-level Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal after all. Although those black-armored troops are powerful, they are just low-level Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortals at best. To defeat someone with a higher level of cultivation than yourself with just a pair of armor is simply too disrespectful to the monks in the world.  It's in my eyes, so I think Fang Ling should be able to win easily. As for the man, it remains to be seen, he shouldn't be too weak." Dongguo Xuanye said with a smile.

    "You are wrong. During the time you were in seclusion, all the armors of the Black Armored Army were strengthened and upgraded. Their strength is so strong that you cannot believe it. Just wait and see, the results will definitely surprise you.  !" Bi Tianyu said confidently, "Not only will Fang Ling die, but that brat will die too!"

    At the moment when the two of them were talking, Fang Ling was actually forced to a disadvantage by the two black-armored troops. Her hands were tied and she didn't know how to deal with it.

    "Fang Ling, don't you know how to bury the flowers with one move? Just use that move to get rid of all these guys. It's not a particularly powerful opponent. It's just that you are powerful because of the black-armored magic weapon." Wang Hui suddenly said,  "Your Flower Burial Chant can directly attack the opponent's spiritual consciousness!"

    "What is the Burial of Flowers? Why don't I remember that I have such a move?" Fang Ling asked doubtfully. Because of her words, her situation became more difficult, and her body was already burned by black flames.

    "No, can the simulation of the illusory fairy world also go wrong?" Wang Hui was shocked. He had never thought of such a thing before.

    "Don't worry, it's not a mistake, it's a move forward! According to the simulation effect of the illusory fairyland, with Fang Ling's current strength, she should be able to understand the Flower Burial Song and use it skillfully. But in reality, Fang Ling  Maybe it was due to delays in certain things that delayed the realization of the Flower Burial Yin a lot." Huanxian cleared up his doubts for him.

    "I see, then, you can make a memory crystal of all the information about Burial Flowers intact and give it to me." Wang Hui said suddenly.

    "You can, you can, but it will cost a lot of creation power, are you willing to do it?" Huanxian asked puzzledly.

    "This Fang Ling is a pretty good person. I have a good impression of her. Moreover, this person is my only friend in the fantasy world of Xuanxian. With her help, many things can be solved easily. Isn't it just a waste of some divine power? Sooner or later, I can make up for it.  Yes." Wang Hui said lightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, I¡¯ll get it for you right now!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Huanxian began to make a memory crystal. Within a moment, a thumb-sized memory crystal appeared in Huanxian's hand. It contained all the methods of using the Flower Burial Song, and even games.  As long as Fang Ling inherits the memory of the NPC's experience in using the Flower Burial Song, she will be able to immediately perform the skilled Flower Burial Song.

    Wang Hui spent a lot of his divine power to exchange for this memory crystal, and then suddenly flashed his body, approached Fang Ling, and drove the memory crystal directly into Fang Ling's mind.

    "Don't resist, this is the memory crystal of Burying Flowers. If you accept it, you will get unexpected powerful magical powers." Wang Hui warned.

    Although Fang Ling had some resistance, the end was done and she had no choice but to let Wang Hui dissolve the memory crystal in his mind.At the same time, a smile appeared on her face, a smile of excitement and gratitude.

    "The song of funeral flowers - funeral!"

    Fang Ling recited the incantation in a low voice, and the magical power surged in her hands. A small force of a thousand avenues was merged into this magical power, and petals flew all over the sky.

    "ah¡ª¡ª!"

    Almost at the same time, the four men in black armor held their heads and screamed. They fell halfway down the mountain to the ground. Thanks to the hardness of their armor, they would have been smashed into pieces.

    "Hahahaha, this result is surprising, but Bi Tianyu, it seems that you have underestimated Fang Ling. It seems that she is not just wasting time in Tianpeng Mansion. Such a powerful magical power, if it is used against you and me,  , I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t feel good, right?¡± Dongguo Xuanye laughed again.  Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.  m

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 514 Another fragment of the scroll

    One funeral flower chant, four black armors at the funeral!

    Such terrifying power amazed Bi Tianyu and Dongguo Xuanye who were watching the battle from a distance, and Fang Ling who used this move was even more so. She never dreamed that she could actually use it.  With such a terrifying move, I couldn't help but feel that Wang Hui's opinion went from admiration to awe.

    "You two, there is a secret passage at the bottom of the mountain. I will help you open it. You can just walk on it." Dongguo Xuanye stood on the top of the mountain and said to Wang Hui and Fang Ling using the method of spiritual consciousness transmission.

    At this moment, he doesn¡¯t want to easily offend such a terrifying Fang Ling. Even he is not 50% sure of defeating Fang Ling who possesses Burial Flower Yin. Instead of becoming his enemy, he might as well give her a favor.

    Although Bi Tianyu is dissatisfied, what can he do at this time? Isn't it possible to make unreasonable troubles?

    Those four black-armored soldiers can only blame themselves for not being good at learning. No one will be responsible for their deaths, unless the Immortal Kingdom Palace is preparing to go to war with Tianpeng Mansion. In this matter, it is the Immortal Kingdom Court.  Wrong, and I believe that the previous guard will inevitably die. Although he only accepted Bi Tianyu's order, there is no fairness in this world. Bi Tianyu is not only a member of the Bi family, but also a magic weapon.  Wei Dutong, he is just a guard, he can only be a scapegoat.

    When Wang Hui and Fang Ling quickly walked to the top of the mountain from the secret passage, they found that there were still only Bi Tianyu and Dongguo Xuanye, and there were still two people who had not arrived.

    "See you two Lords!" Fang Ling saluted.

    Wang Hui glanced at Dongguo Xuanye and Bi Tianyu, then slightly clasped his fists and said, "Hello, you two!"

    "You're so rude, is that what you said to Lord Dutong?" When Bi Tianyu saw Wang Hui, he became angry and roared.

    "It's a joke. I, Wang Hui, am not a member of the imperial court. Why do I talk down to you? What's more, this fairy world is a world of the strong. The weak have no right to demand the strong." Wang Hui looked at Bi Tianyu indifferently, although he didn't know  Who is this person? But he can clearly feel the strong hostility in this person, so he said without any politeness.

    "This person is Bi Tianyu, the brother of Bi Tianhen, the younger brother of Bi Tianfei. If you have offended the Bi family, he will naturally make trouble for you," Fang Ling said through her spiritual consciousness.

    "So this guy is also a member of the Bi family. Let me just say, I, Dongfang Bo, really don't have many enemies in the fairy world," Wang Hui responded in his heart.

    "Hahaha, what kind of bullshit strong man are you? If it hadn't been for Fang Ling just now, you might have died among those black-armored soldiers, right?" Bi Tianyu laughed.

    "Lord Dutong, you can't say this nonsense, Dongfang" Fang Ling couldn't listen anymore and wanted to say something fair for Wang Hui, but was stopped by Wang Hui

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and said: "Whatever he likes to say is his business. We can't stop him. Anyway, I won't lose a hair."

    Although I have the intention to deal with Bi Tianyu, this place is within the scope of the palace of the Immortal Kingdom, and it is close to the Shenbingyuan. Fighting with Bi Tianyu is tantamount to making trouble in the enemy's center. It is really not wise, so I still have to be patient.  Let's wait until we arrive at the Burial Star. Anyway, there are many opportunities there.

    "Coward!" Bi Tianyu wanted to provoke Wang Hui, but when he saw that Wang Hui was unmoved, he could only spit and curse.

    The four of them were speechless for a moment, not knowing what to say. After waiting awkwardly for a while, they saw a man and a woman falling from the sky. The man was handsome and handsome, with a delicate face. Although his body was a little thin, he was very powerful, and the woman  She is so cute and charming that every move she makes is full of pity. Moreover, this woman is also very strong.

    What worries Wang Hui the most is that this man and woman seem to have special magic weapons that can hide their cultivation. Even if Wang Hui uses the magic of identification, he can't see through it. Even with the illusory fairy world, the simulation is still  The two people wearing the magic weapon are also unable to judge their cultivation. At this time, it is impossible for him to suddenly disappear and then go to the illusory fairyland to fight with the two game NPCs. Therefore, the judgment about the strength of these two people can only be made temporarily.  Let it go, but the game NPC that simulates two people must be started.

    "The man's name is Xuanyuan Feng. He is one of the many sons of the Zhengqi Emperor. He has a high status among the divine soldiers and is super strong. It is said that he is very close to the realm of the Immortal Lord. The woman's name is Jiutian Fei.  , it is said that she is the adopted daughter of Jiutian Xuannv, a very mysterious person, and of course one of the female leaders of Kamibei." Fang Ling introduced the man and woman to Wang Hui through the voice transmission with her spiritual consciousness.

    "Is everyone here?" Xuanyuan Feng asked

    "Yes, I wonder if we can set off?" Dongguo Xuanye asked respectfully

    Judging from the attitudes of Dongguo Xuanye and Bi Tianyu, thisYuanfeng's status is indeed extraordinary. He is worthy of being the second generation emperor. In addition, he is strong enough. He will easily become the leader of this team.

    "Let's set off." Xuanyuan Feng just glanced at Wang Hui lightly from beginning to end, as if he didn't care about it at all. Perhaps to him, among these people, having one more Wang Hui and one less Wang Hui actually means the same thing.

    "Hello, you two, my name is Jiutianfei. This time we are temporary partners. I hope we can cooperate sincerely to rescue Luo Xinglong!" Jiutianfei walked up to Wang Hui and Fang Ling politely and smiled.

    "Everyone is fine!" Wang Hui always responded politely to polite people.

    "Okay, hurry up and get on the boat. We still have a lot of things to do. We can't waste any more time. We are going to the Burial Star. We will pass a huge black hole on the way. There are many dangers in the black hole. Be careful. Don't worry.  When we get to the Burial God Star, everyone will die first," Xuanyuan Feng said impatiently.

    It can be seen that Xuanyuan Feng seems to have a secret affection for Jiutian Fei, and this person has a very small mind. Jiutian Fei's every frown and smile towards any man will touch his narrow mind and make him feel uncomfortable

    Wang Hui and Fang Ling didn¡¯t speak, they just boarded the Feixingzhou silently

    The Flying Star Boat started, and instantly flew out of the range of the Tiangong Star, into the vast universe, and accelerated again, heading towards the Burial God Star at great speed.

    In the Flying Star Boat, Wang Hui and Fang Ling were arranged together, and the four of them were all together to facilitate their discussion.

    At this time, the four governors have already begun to make arrangements for matters related to the Burial God Star.

    "Those two disciples from the Tianpeng Mansion are simply redundant. It doesn't matter whether they come or not. Anyway, the real purpose of our trip to the Burial Star this time is not to save Luo Xinglong, but for the same thing." Bi Tianyu said angrily

    "It doesn't matter, just think of it as two more cannon fodders," Xuanyuan Feng said coldly, "Once you enter the black hole, there will be many dangers. Let the two of them resist the danger. As soon as they are injured, these two will be killed immediately.  If you get rid of the person, it will be fine if you say it was an accidental death after you return."

    "This is not good, is it a bit too much?" Jiutian Fei couldn't help but said

    "A woman's kindness!" Xuanyuan Feng said angrily, "Fei'er, you have to understand that what we want to get this time is the fragment of the God List that everyone is coveted, the secret of the Yuan Universe, becoming a god  The secrets of the Gods are all found in the fragments of the God List. Our people are still looking for the fragments that originally existed on Earth, but we must get the ones here first."

    If Wang Hui were here, he would be surprised to find that the fragment of the List of Gods that he has kept untouched in the warehouse of the Universe Sea is actually a treasure coveted by the entire immortal world, even more coveted and welcomed than the innate treasure.  Come, your support is my biggest motivation

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 515 The Planet on the Turtle¡¯s Back

    The Feixingzhou flew at high speed, and after a day and night, it crashed into a black hole, and the originally peaceful journey became dangerous.

    "There are a large number of black hole behemoths ahead. Preliminary estimates are that they should be black-winged crows. Dongfang Bo, you and Fang Ling go out and clean them up so as not to hinder the progress of the flying star boat." When the flying star boat entered the black hole, everyone had already gathered.  After sitting together for a while, Xuanyuan Feng looked at Wang Hui and said with a condescending expression.

    When Fang Ling heard this, she was about to go out, but was held back by Wang Hui.

    "What are you doing? Bullying us because we are young, right?" Wang Hui sneered, "The environment in the black hole of the universe is changeable. Although the black-winged crow is not strong, if it is swept away by the turbulence of time and space, the consequences will be disastrous. You let the two of us out.  , What are your intentions?"

    "Asshole! Why are you talking to Young Master Xuanyuan?" Bi Tianyu said angrily.

    No matter what, although Xuanyuan Feng is the commander of Shenbingwei, he is also one of the sons of the Zhengqi Emperor. It is not wrong to call him Young Master.

    "Who do you think you are? You have the right to speak here?" After leaving Tiangongxing, Wang Hui no longer took these people seriously. He even had a mentality of deliberately provoking trouble and wanted to bring these people down.  Kill him. In that case, it may be safer for him to go to the Burial God Star, so that there will be no need for someone to secretly plot behind his back.

    "Stop arguing, we are very close to the black-winged crows. I think we should use the flying star boat to attack." Jiutian Fei hurriedly stood up and said.

    "Haha, this girl understands the truth. The Flying Star Boat has the function of fighting. There is no problem in using it as a magic weapon." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "You kid, wait, I'll feel better later!" Bi Tianyu glared at Wang Hui, hurriedly ran to the control panel of Feixingzhou, put his hands on it, and a stream of immortal power surged out, covering his entire body.  Feixingzhou, and then saw the Feixingzhou covered with a thick layer of immortal power shield.  Directly smashing the black-winged crow blocking the road to pieces.

    "No, there are too many black-winged crows, and the protective shield alone is not enough. We must use magic to clear the path!" Jiutianfei said, and as soon as he closed his eyes, he saw a mana light emitting from his body.  Arriving directly outside through the flying star boat, sharp ice spikes appeared, turning into a heavy rain and piercing the black-winged crow blocking the way in front.

    This ice spike is very powerful. Whenever it hits the black-winged crow, it will be smashed directly into pieces. No bones or residue will be left, only a rain of blood will fly down from the sky.

    Suddenly, the Feixing Boat bumped and bumped into something. As a result, Jiutian Fei, who was casting a spell, was suddenly thrown out.  Hit the wall.

    Wang Hui reacted quickly. With a gentle step, he held Jiutian Fei in his arms and asked softly: "Are you okay, Miss Fei'er?"

    "Noit's okay! Thank you!" Jiutian Fei blushed.  He hurriedly said thank you and escaped from Wang Hui's arms.

    Originally, this was just a trivial matter. Wang Hui couldn't bear to save Jiutian Fei because of her relationship with Jiutian Xuannv, so he came to the rescue. However, Xuanyuan Feng was so petty and terrible.  It's because of this shit.  He actually punched Wang Hui directly on the back.

    Wang Hui was fine. He noticed the other party's move in advance, so he flew forward, removing most of his strength. No matter how powerful Xuanyuan Feng was, he couldn't be hurt.

    "Xuanyuanfeng, you took the wrong medicine? Why did you attack me?" Although he was not injured, the other party's behavior was very dissatisfying. It was not impossible for Wang Hui to take the opportunity to attack.

    "You know it yourself!" Xuanyuan Feng said angrily, and then gave Jiutian Fei a hard slap in the face and cursed, "Smelly bitch, you are my woman, do you feel comfortable being hugged by other men?"

    "You're such a bastard! You're just trying to find fault with me, but you hit a woman for no reason. Are you still a man? I seriously doubt whether Emperor Zhengqi had a child like you with some kind of jealous beast.  Thing!" Although Wang Hui has also beaten women, the women he beat were always the kind of women who were extremely unpleasant and wanted his life. However, the Jiutian Fei in front of him was just hugged by him.  This time Xuanyuan Feng started beating her, which was really unacceptable.

    "Say that again, you brat!" Xuanyuan Feng was so angry that he didn't care about the bumpy flying star boat. He just stared at Wang Hui, as if he wanted to swallow Wang Hui whole.

    "That's it, so what. To compare you with a beast is a bit flattering to me." There is a reason why Wang Hui is not afraid of Xuanyuan Feng. He also directly felt the impact of Xuanyuan Feng with that punch just now.  Although Feng's strength is very strong, it is still inferior to him.

    Xuanyuanfeng wanted to say something else, but Jiutianfei suddenly shouted: "Xuanyuanfeng, don't go too far.Oh, I have never admitted that I am your woman. You are just wishful thinking. Don¡¯t think that because your father is the Righteous Emperor, you have nothing to worry about!  "

    "Huh? What? With this man supporting you, are you bolder? Believe it or not, I will execute you on the spot right now! Let me see what your adopted mother, Jiutian Xuannv, can do." Xuanyuan Feng  He really has no scruples at all. Maybe he, like Wang Hui, feels that this matter is in a black hole. Even if he does something shameful, no one will know about it. At most, the people watching the show in front of him will be silenced.  That¡¯s it.

    Amid such quarrels, the Feixingzhou finally overcame this crisis and began to fly forward smoothly. It was only a few hundred miles away from leaving the black hole. It was basically unlikely that anything would happen.

    The boat is stable, but people's hearts are becoming impetuous.

    Bi Tianyu originally wanted to cause trouble for Wang Hui, but now that he saw Wang Hui and Xuanyuan Feng facing each other, he was not willing to let go of such a good opportunity. He stepped forward, grabbed Wang Hui's lapel and said, "Smelly  Boy, you are the one who stirred up trouble. If it weren¡¯t for you, Xuanyuan Dutong and Jiutian Dutong wouldn¡¯t have quarreled, you black sheep!¡±

    Wang Hui glanced at Bi Tianyu coldly and said calmly: "Take your dirty hands away from me immediately, otherwise if your hand is broken, don't blame me!"

    How could Bi Tianyu be afraid of Wang Hui? He would not stop Wang Hui at all. Not only did he not let go of Wang Hui's clothes, but he intensified and grabbed both hands.

    "I just won't let go, what can you do?"

    As soon as he said these words, he realized that he had provoked someone he shouldn't have provoked. The hands that had been used to exert strength suddenly lost consciousness. When he looked carefully, he found that his hands had fallen off his shoulders, and they were connected.  The arms fell to the ground together.

    "You really don't know how to live or die!" Once Wang Hui made a move, he had no intention of holding back. The evil eye between his brows opened and a red light shot out. Poor Bi Tianyu didn't even realize what kind of terrible guy he had offended. His entire body  It exploded and turned into a pile of dirty blood, and his Nascent Soul was taken away by Wang Hui. In addition, all the power of law and the power of Dao were taken away, not to mention that this guy could not be resurrected.  Even if he can be resurrected, he will only be a useless person.

    "What did you just do?" Dongguo Xuanye had always been calm, but at this time he couldn't be calm anymore. He looked at Wang Hui with extremely frightened eyes, and his lips kept trembling.

    " If Fang Ling's power can be seen and she can find a way to deal with it, then Wang Hui's power is mysterious, strange, and unpredictable. Facing such an enemy is really scary.

    "What did you do? I just cleaned up a piece of garbage. Is there any problem?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    Although he really wanted to kill Dongguo Xuanye and Xuanyuan Feng here, considering that the Chaos enemies who were about to appear still needed cannon fodder, he did not continue to kill them.

    Of course, Xuanyuan Feng is not as strong as Bi Tianyu. This guy is still very strong. It is really impossible to kill him with just one look.

    "You killed Bi Tianyu. I will definitely report this matter to the commander. Just wait for heaven's punishment." Xuanyuan Feng is not an idiot. Facing a person who can easily kill Bi Tianyu, if he is impulsive now  Otherwise, he would probably be killed as well, so he had no impulse. He believed that Wang Hui would not dare to kill him because of his identity.

    "It's up to you!" Wang Hui said, but in his heart, he already had the idea of ????killing the killer. He only believed that the dead would not leak the secrets, and would not trust the living. However, the time for silence is not now. He has to find someone.  A better opportunity will do.

    During the journey that followed, the Feixing Boat was extremely quiet. Everyone was wary of each other, not daring to speak loudly or make any moves.

    The flying star boat sailed out of the black hole and finally arrived at the God Burial Planet. However, Wang Hui unexpectedly discovered that this so-called God Burial Star was completely different from the planet he imagined.

    "What's going on? Is this planet square? And it's really carried on the back of a giant turtle!" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "Well, such planets do exist in the universe, and the turtles carrying the planets are also called star turtles. They can resist strong gravity and move freely in the universe. Compared with planets that must move according to certain rules, they are better.  Much freer." Fang Ling had already recovered from the previous shock and gave a detailed introduction to Wang Hui.

    "Then when we arrive on this planet, won't we cause an attack from the star turtle?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "Don't worry, as long as it's not attacking it, it won't fight back. The only thing we have to pay attention to now is the dangerous Chaos people on the God Burial Planet!" Fang Ling explained.

    While speaking, the Flying Star Boat has landed on the God-Burying Star.Xuanyuan Feng waved his hand, and the Feixingzhou transformed into a palm-sized shape and was put into the Qiankun Bag.

    "Let's split up and act separately. The God Burial Star is not small. It will be more efficient if we act separately!" Xuanyuan Feng suggested.

    "No, it's too dangerous to act separately. It's safer to act together to avoid being defeated by the Chaos tribe." Wang Hui didn't want Xuanyuan Feng and Dong Guo Xuan Ye to escape from his surveillance. As for Jiutian Fei, he didn't  Planning to kill, after all, this woman is the adopted daughter of Jiutian Xuannv, and his girlfriend is the disciple of Jiutian Xuannv. The relationship between them is quite deep. If he kills Jiutian Fei, even if others don¡¯t know, he will  It will also make you feel uneasy.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 516: Silencing

    Faced with Wang Hui's request, Dongguo Xuanye felt resentful, and Xuanyuan Feng's face turned red.

    "Dongfang Bo, don't go too far!" Xuanyuan Feng said angrily, "If you kill Bi Tianyu, you may be punished by heaven, but you won't die. But if you dare to attack me, you will definitely be punished.  When you enter a place of eternal destruction, you have to think clearly!"

    "Stop talking nonsense, we can either end it here, or we can act together!" Wang Hui will never let Xuanyuan Feng leave him. If this guy cannot become his cannon fodder, then he must be killed.  Just fine.

    Xuanyuan Feng glared at Wang Hui. After a while, he clenched his fists and said, "Okay, let's move together!"

    Dongguo Xuanye had no choice but to follow Xuanyuan Feng and join Wang Hui's team, walking at the front of the team.

    The God Burial Star is originally a huge tomb, where remarkable people are buried. Although Wang Hui has never heard of many of their names, he has to admit their strength.

    When these people die, it is naturally impossible not to consider what happens after them, so they will arrange powerful guards to guard their tombs to prevent future generations from defiling their bodies.

    Wang Hui and others had just walked a few hundred meters away when they saw the ground cracking, boulders breaking apart, and rare ancient beasts crawling out of the ground and mountains one after another. They roared and stared at Wang Hui and others with blood-red eyes.  people.

    "These are all blood puppets. I didn't expect that someone could really refine such a powerful beast into a blood puppet. It's not going to be easy now." Jiutianfei said in shock.

    "Yes, the strength of each blood puppet is no less than that of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal. With our strength, it would be inappropriate to go head-to-head!" Fang Ling also said.

    Hearing these words, Wang Hui smiled slightly and said: "Xuanyuan Feng! Dongguo Xuanye! You two come with me!"

    "What! Are you crazy? Faced with so many Nine Heavens Immortals who are no less important than us, do you want to break through? Are you looking for death?" Xuanyuan Feng said in shock, "There is obviously a safer way to choose, don't  Do something stupid like this!¡±

    "Are you stupid? Don't you know the powerful power of law and the power of the Dao contained in these blood puppets? If you can collect them, your practice will be able to advance by leaps and bounds in the future. Don't you two want to become Immortal Lords?" Wang  Hui asked with a smile.

    "Of course we do, but we have to live first. We think we can't deal with so many blood puppets, so we will never die with you!" Dongguo Xuanye said.

    "Yes, that's what I mean too." Xuanyuan Feng also said.  If there were four or five blood puppets, he wouldn't care. But there were thousands of blood puppets in front of him. Even if he killed them, he would probably be in a hurry. If he didn't get killed by then, he would  He's so tired that he's not that stupid.

    "In that case, I can't help you!" Wang Hui suddenly took action.  A punch hit Dongguo Xuanye's body, but it did not kill him, but directly hit him, making him completely unable to move.

    "Young Master, save me!" Dongguo Xuanye shouted.

    Xuanyuanfeng knew very well that once Dongguo Xuanye died, he would be the next to die.  So when he heard Dongguo Xuanye's cry, he immediately attacked Wang Hui from behind. The two top-grade fairy swords turned into two golden dragons and stabbed Wang Hui's vital part.

    "Clang!" It was like a sharp sword piercing thick steel, making a sound of gold and iron, but Wang Hui was not injured at all.  Instead, he waved his hand and knocked away the two fairy swords.

    "You monster!" Xuanyuan Feng was really scared. He originally thought that no matter how strong Wang Hui was, he should be about the same as him, but now he found that he was completely wrong. Wang Hui's power was definitely beyond his ability to understand.  , although on the surface this person seems to have only the cultivation level of an average Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal, his true strength far exceeds that of most of the superior Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortals.

    And the most terrifying thing is his physical body. What kind of body is it? It can't even be pierced by high-grade immortal weapons. How terrifying it must be.

    Just when he was surprised, Wang Hui had already extracted the power of laws and the power of Dao from Dongguo Xuanye, and then put them into the sea of ??creation to condense. Those laws previously extracted from Bi Tianyu's body  He has absorbed all the power and power of the avenue.

    At present, Wang Hui's power of law has exceeded one million, and the power of the avenue has increased by five strands, reaching the level of 65 strands.

    His cultivation level has already broken through to the level of a superior Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal. This is really thanks to Bi Tianyu being a powerful superior Mysterious Immortal. If his strength were weaker, he really wouldn't be able to break through so quickly.

    "Banned!" Wang Hui did not kill Dongguo Xuanye, nor did he even collect his Nascent Soul. Instead, he directly used the Judge's Pen to ban him.It cannot escape.

    He turned around and looked at Xuanyuan Feng, with a cruel smile on his face.

    And this whole process seemed long, but in fact it only lasted a moment. Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei had not yet reacted from their surprise.

    Wang Hui suddenly dodged, approached Jiutianfei and Fang Ling, and imprisoned them directly. He didn't want to be disturbed during the battle.

    "Dongfang Bo, you have to think clearly. I am the son of Emperor Zhengqi. If you kill me, you will offend Emperor Zhengqi. No matter how powerful you are, you are still just a Xuanxian. No matter how powerful Xuanxian is,  With your strength, it is impossible to challenge the Immortal Lord beyond your level. If you are below the level of Xuanxian, you cannot even defeat the Immortal Lord, let alone the Immortal Emperor! You will definitely die without a burial place by then!" Xuanyuan Feng has no way to defeat Wang Hui.  Confidence, his confidence had completely collapsed as early as the first attack, and now that Wang Hui's cultivation level has broken through, it is impossible for him to have the confidence to defeat Wang Hui, so he can only bring out the Righteous Emperor to scare him  Wang Hui.

    However, he didn't know Wang Hui's true identity. He didn't know that Wang Hui had offended the Emperor of Righteousness before he ascended, and offended powerful figures in the fairy kingdom such as the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, the Netherworld Immortal Lord, and the Samsara Immortal Lord. Now Wang Hui is hiding his name.  How could you be afraid?

    What's more, this is the Burial God Planet. Due to the interference of powerful immortal energy, it is impossible to contact other planets. Except for Tiandao, no one can discover what is happening here, including the Zhengqi Emperor. Even if Wang Hui kills Xuanyuan Feng  , and will not be leaked.

    "Don't worry, I won't kill you. There is someone else who will kill you!" Wang Hui smiled slightly, and then his body flew out like an arrow from the string. In mid-air, it turned into flying sand, making it difficult to see clearly.  entity.

    Xuanyuanfeng wanted to struggle to the death and resisted, but he couldn't find Wang Hui's exact location. When he tried to escape, the sand had already tightly bound him.

    Wang Hui revealed his true form and put a hand on Xuanyuan Feng's shoulder, still keeping a smile on his face.

    "What's going on? Your hands are so heavy, as if hundreds of mountains are pressing on my shoulders?" Xuanyuan Feng looked at Wang Hui in horror and asked.

    How could Wang Hui answer such a question? He had taken the Houtu Divine Seal from Xiang Batian, and then integrated it directly into his own body. This was also a way to improve his body, so in fact he is now  His physical body is already the body of an innate magical weapon, and it¡¯s no wonder that Xuanyuan Feng¡¯s previous two high-grade immortal weapons couldn¡¯t pierce it.

    When he needs it, his hand is like the Houtu Divine Seal, possessing enough pressure and gravity to make Xuanxian unable to move.

    Wang Hui put his left hand on Xuanyuan Feng's chest, drawing out Xuanyuan Feng's power of law and the power of the avenue without any scruples. This guy's strength is stronger than Dongguo Xuanye and Bi Tianyu, so the power of law in his body  The power and power of the avenue are also much greater than those two.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 517 The Crown of the Immortal King

    w Dongguo Xuanye and Xuanyuan Feng were unable to block Wang Hui's attack for a moment, and they all collapsed to the ground. Although they retained consciousness, they could no longer resist.

    "Jiutianfei, Fang Ling, kill them one by one!" Wang Hui turned around and said calmly to Jiutianfei and Fang Ling.

    It¡¯s not that he is cruel, it¡¯s just that he can rest assured that Jiutianfei and Fang Ling must become his accomplices. Otherwise, once the matter is leaked, he will die without a burial place as Xuanyuanfeng said.

    Jiutianfei and Fang Ling are both smart people, so they understood what Wang Hui meant right away. They are both immortals who have been in the immortal world for a long time, and it is easy to kill many people.

    Fang Ling took action first and killed Dongguo Xuanye completely. She had had enough of Shenbei's anger and always wanted to take revenge on Shenbei, but she didn't dare to offend Shenbei. Today Wang Hui gave her this  The opportunity completely made her angry.

    Jiutianfei was still hesitant at first, but when she thought of Xuanyuanfeng's attitude towards her, she became jealous and killed the man who had brought her so many nightmares with her own hands.

    "Very good, I believe you all understand the reason why I asked you to do this, because I don't want to kill people and silence them!" Wang Hui nodded, expressing that he was very satisfied with the cooperation between the two.

    "I don't understand. It's normal that you don't want to kill Fang Ling, but why would you spare my life?" Jiutianfei asked confused.

    "There are two reasons. One is because you did not make things difficult for me along the way and did not collude with that Xuanyuan Feng. This is also the key point. The second reason cannot be told to you yet. But you will know in the future." Wang Hui smiled.  He smiled and said, "Stop talking about this, you follow me and rush between these blood puppets!"

    "No, Dongfang Bo, don't you know how reckless it is to do this? Xuanyuan Feng doesn't hesitate to be your enemy, and he also knows that he will definitely die when facing these blood puppets!" Fang Ling said anxiously.

    "Haha, just follow. You don't have to do anything. I'll open a way for you. Anyway, even if you take a detour, you may not be able to find a safe way." Wang Hui smiled slightly.  Magic power suddenly surged into his palm.

    ¡°Suddenly, the earth began to churn, like a sea with huge waves.  The blood puppets standing on the ground, or the blood puppets hidden underground, collided with each other one by one, causing their heads to bleed, and some were even buried alive on the spot.

    Then, wind and fire were flying, and those unsteady blood puppets were screamed by the Yuan Yan blown by the strong wind. Not to mention attacking Wang Hui and the other three, they couldn't even resist.

    "Let's go!" Wang Hui withdrew his immortal power.  His body ejects like a meteor, and anything he hits will be smashed to pieces, even blood puppets are no exception.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Ling and Jiutianfei were inexplicably shocked.

    "I thought this person's cultivation level was just a little better than Xuanyuan Feng. But now it seems that I still underestimated him." Jiutian Fei followed closely behind Wang Hui and said to Fang Ling beside her,  "Since you know he is so powerful, what else is there to be afraid of?"

    "No, you are wrong. Like you, I don't know him at all. Dongfang Bo's appearance in Tianpeng Mansion has been very short. No one can figure out his strength. But the only thing that is certain is that until now  , I have never seen him defeated, at least when facing powerful people below Xuanxian, he can always show absolute strength!" Fang Ling shook her head and said with some shame.

    "Who is he? Who is he?" Jiutianfei said to himself.

    "Isn't he Dongfang Bo?" When Fang Ling said this, even she was not sure.

    Both of them were lost in thought, but part of their consciousness still controlled their bodies and flew forward following Wang Hui.

    About a quarter of an hour later, Wang Hui suddenly stopped, and there were only a few blood puppets around him. Along the way, it seemed that he was just running for his life, but in fact, Wang Hui was constantly absorbing those blood puppets all the way.  With the power of law and the power of the avenue, some of these guys are even stronger than Xuanyuan Feng. They are really an absolute complement. This makes Wang Hui even more convinced that this time he came to Bury the God Star.

    "You two should take care of the remaining blood puppets. Seize their power of law and power of the avenue, and then refine them. It will help your cultivation!"

    Although most cultivators cannot directly absorb the power of other people's laws and avenues like Wang Hui, and then use them for their own use through the magical power of creation, they can also slowly refine it, but it will take longer.  Some, and the efficiency is relatively low.

    Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei looked at each other, nodded at the same time, and attacked the blood puppets. They were both great geniuses.Ran knew the benefits of these blood puppets, and since Wang Hui didn't want them, of course they would accept them.

    At the moment when the two of them were fighting the blood puppet, Wang Hui sat cross-legged on the ground and began to condense and absorb the power of law and the power of the avenue absorbed in his body.

    Under the control of the Divine Art of Creation, the Divine Water of Creation washes away the divine thoughts belonging to others in the power of laws and the power of the Dao, and then is injected into Wang Hui's own divine thoughts, which are quickly injected into the Nascent Soul.

    In the past, Wang Hui did not dare to absorb a large amount of power because his body was limited and the Nascent Soul was relatively weak. But now it is different. His body has been promoted to an innate magic weapon body, and the Nascent Soul has also been greatly strengthened.  You can unscrupulously integrate these powers to improve your own strength and cultivation.

    From the outside, there was no movement at all, but in fact, there was an earth-shaking movement inside Wang Hui's body.

    As the Nascent Soul continues to grow, the Cosmic Sea continues to expand and strengthen, and the creatures in the Cosmic Sea also benefit from this and become stronger and stronger.

    More importantly, the divine beast of creation that had been sleeping was also affected by these energies and finally woke up. The other divine beast of creation in the body was also completely digested by it and turned into its own power.

    It can be said that the current divine beast of creation can fight even if it encounters the Immortal Lord. If Wang Hui is added to it, it may be enough to be invincible.

    "The power of five million laws, the power of one hundred small thousand avenues! It seems that I already have the hope of becoming an immortal king!" Wang Hui stopped practicing excitedly and stood up from the ground!

    It's just that Wang Hui still doesn't know what kind of opportunities are needed to be promoted from Xuanxian to Immortal Lord. What he has to do now is to gather together the power of ten million laws and the power of one thousand small thousand avenues as soon as possible.  , he is still far away from this goal, and it will not work if he does not work hard.

    At this time, Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei had also packed up the remaining blood puppets and were chatting aside, obviously waiting for him to finish his training.

    "You two have worked so hard to protect me!" Wang Hui expressed his gratitude to the two of them. Of course, he was also worried that Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei would sneak attack on him at first, so he was always on guard. If those two people took action, they would definitely die.  Fortunately, neither of them seemed to have the intention to kill him, but instead protected him. This made him more or less develop a rare good impression of these two people.

    "Even if we don't need our guardians, nothing will happen to you. The power surrounding you just now, if you were a little less powerful, you might be blown into pieces." Fang Ling said with a bitter smile.

    "Hahaha, I really don't know this." Wang Hui laughed.

    "How powerful are you now? Do you have the strength to become the final winner of this military parade?" Jiutianfei asked enviously.

    "What kind of military parade?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "Why don't you know? I thought you practiced so hard just to be able to come out on top in the military parade." Jiutian Fei said doubtfully.

    "No, I really don't know. It seems that I just vaguely heard the elders of the sect mention that there will be a major event to select young talents in the Immortal Kingdom. As for the specifics, I don't know what it is!" Wang Hui shrugged.

    "So that's it. Let me tell you. In fact, the grand military parade is the big event you mentioned. Because this selection is related to the war with the Chaos tribe, it is called the grand military parade. The person who comes out on top  , not only can you become an immortal official and have the status and power that others envy, but you can also get the rewards that immortals below Xuanxian dream of!" Jiutianfei explained.

    "What are the rewards? Can you tell me?" Wang Hui asked.

    "There are many rewards, but the most eye-catching one is the Crown of the Immortal King!" Jiutian Fei replied.

    "The Crown of the Immortal King? What is that thing?"

    "It is said that after the death of the Immortal Lord, the power of his laws and the power of the Dao will be condensed into a crown, which is the so-called Crown of the Immortal Lord. Those who possess the Crown of the Immortal Lord will be able to be greatly promoted to become the Immortal Lord.  The probability."

    "Doesn't it mean that an ordinary immortal can be promoted to an Immortal Lord when the power of the law reaches one million and the power of the Xiaoqian Dao reaches one hundred shares?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "That is a misinformation! But there is some truth to it, because it is indeed a hurdle. Ordinary people have the power of one million laws and the power of one hundred small thousand avenues, which is equivalent to having the opportunity to be promoted to Immortal Lord. But  It's just an opportunity. If you want to truly be promoted to Immortal Lord, you need to have a thorough understanding of cultivation, understand your own way, and form your own way of Immortal Lord. The Crown of Immortal Lord can be used as a reference to understand your own way.  The Tao is very beneficial, so it is particularly important!" Jiutian Fei explained.

    "thisThat being said, I have to participate in this so-called military parade!  "Wang Hui said eagerly.

    "If you participate, you will probably be able to win the final victory easily, but not the rest of us." Fang Ling said with a bitter smile.

    "No, although I don't know how strong Dongfang Bo is, but if I meet the five strongest commanders of our Shenbei Guards, I'm afraid I won't be able to defeat them." Jiutian Fei shook his head and said, "These five  Dutong, also known as the King of Divine Weapons, is the strongest general under the commander. They are basically practicing, and they are practicing like devils. Only when the Divine Soldiers encounter big problems that cannot be solved, they will  Only then will I really take action!" Welcome to your support, which is my biggest motivation.  m

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 518 The Purple Spirit Emperor

    "Really? What kind of cultivation can they achieve? Could they already be Immortal Lords?" Ye Feng asked with a smile when Jiutian Fei talked about the Divine Weapon King.

    "Perhaps, those five people were carefully selected from tens of thousands of talented monks. For this reason, a large number of talented monks died due to the assessment. In the end, only the five of them stayed and became the enviable  And there is jealousy." Jiutian Fei thought for a while.

    "Haha, so powerful. It seems that if I participate in this military parade, it must be very difficult. But it doesn't matter, there is still time, right? My purpose of coming to the Burial Star this time is not just to save Luo Xinglong.  I also plan to try my luck and see if I can get the inheritance from the ancient immortals." Wang Hui was indeed a little worried, but as he said, the time has not come yet and everything is possible.

    "That's right. Are we setting off now?" Fang Ling asked.

    "Well, I have smelled the scent of the Chaos Clan. If Luo Xinglong is not dead, he must be there. Let's go and have a look." Wang Hui nodded and looked at the jungle-filled place in the distance.

    "You are really powerful, your consciousness is so powerful, far beyond the two of us." Jiutian Fei sighed.

    "That's right, I didn't sense their aura at all." Fang Ling also said.

    "Although what you two said makes me very happy, now is not the time to chat. I can feel that the aura there is very chaotic. It is not only the Chaos clan, but also many powerful auras." Wang Hui frowned and said  .  "Let's go quickly."

    Finished speaking.  Wang Hui took the lead and flew towards the dense forest.

    Jiutianfei and Fang Ling followed closely behind, both keeping a high degree of vigilance about their surroundings. After all, this is the God Burial Planet, and no one can guarantee whether there will be any sudden emergencies.

    In the dense forest, there are hundreds of tombs dotted here and there. Although the tombs have basically become flat due to the age, the stone tablets on them are still strong.

    In the center of these hundreds of tombs.  There is a huge tombstone more than twenty meters high and ten meters wide, which is guarded as if it is the owner.  Guarding.

    "Emperor Zi Ling" and other inscriptions are written in ancient characters on the tombstone.

    Near the tomb of Emperor Zi Ling, there are a large number of powerful Chaos tribes standing densely packed, including many Xuanxian level beings. And further outside, there are waves of masters who do not belong to the Chaos tribe. Their target is,  It seems that they are all the tombs of the Ziling Emperor.

    It can be seen that Luo Xinglong was tied to the top of the tombstone, as if he was going to perform some kind of sacrificial activity, and he was chosen as the sacrifice.

    "What should we do? Do you want to take action?" Fang Ling asked Wang Hui on the side.

    The three of them have been here for a long time, but because no one took action, they remained silent and kept observing the situation from the outside. When they saw Luo Xinglong being tied to the top of the tombstone, Fang Ling finally couldn't help but speak.  Speak.

    Wang Hui shook his head and said: "Don't worry, wait a moment. Those people from the Chaos tribe are still chanting, so they have to wait for a while. The best situation is that others take action first. We can only fish in troubled waters, otherwise with the strength of the three of us  , being besieged would be troublesome, not only can¡¯t we save Luo Xinglong, but the three of us are very likely to get caught up in it.¡±

    "I also agree with Dongfang Bo. This is not the time to be impulsive. Let's wait and see what happens." Jiutian Fei also said.  "I don't know if you have noticed that there are many powerful immortals in the periphery, but they are all waiting for the opportunity. We don't have to be the first to show off."

    "You two keep an eye out for now, I want to look up some information." Wang Hui said to Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei, then crossed his legs and closed his eyes.

    "Huanxian, tell me about Emperor Ziling. I need to know whether it is necessary to break into the tomb of Emperor Ziling and take risks." Wang Hui contacted Huanxian with his spiritual consciousness and asked.

    "We have already checked. Emperor Zi Ling was the same Immortal Emperor when Emperor Xuanyuan was in power. He was one of the five great emperors at that time. Later, he fell into an enemy trap and was besieged and died in battle. And this God Burial Star,  It is said that it was the Purple Spirit Star under the control of Emperor Purple Spirit at that time, but I don¡¯t know what happened later, and it became the God Burial Star today. Even the Taoist Taoist priests don¡¯t know the history during this period. Something should have happened that was unexpected.  It's a big deal." Huanxian replied.

    "In other words, the tomb of Emperor Zi Ling is likely to be connected to the former Zi Ling Immortal Mansion?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "That's right, just like the Tiangong Star of the current Emperor Zhengqi, everything on the entire planet is on it, and the tomb of Emperor Zi Ling is probably the entrance." Huanxian replied.

    "That's good. It seems like you can try your luck. If you canWith the inheritance of Emperor Zi Ling, my cultivation will inevitably improve by leaps and bounds. Once I am promoted to Immortal Lord, I will be able to live more safely in this Immortal Kingdom.  "Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "I have to remind you that a powerful being from the Chaos tribe is coming here. No matter what you do, you must do it quickly, otherwise by the time she arrives, all of you will be dead." Huan.  Xian reminded.

    "Is it so powerful? Is it simulated in the illusory fairy world?" Wang Hui asked.

    "For the time being, we can only simulate this person's strength, but who exactly is this person, what abilities he has, and what his purpose is cannot be simulated yet. We have to wait until she gets close." Huanxian replied.

    "Well, let's make a quick decision!" Wang Hui nodded, his soul returned to his position, and his consciousness recovered.

    He opened his eyes, looked at the still quiet jungle, frowned slightly and said, "You two cover me, I'll rob Luo Xinglong!"

    "What's going on? Don't you wait?" Jiutianfei asked.

    "It's too late. On the surface, those Chaos tribesmen seem to be performing some kind of sacrifice, but in fact they are just stalling for time. Their reinforcements will arrive soon, and they will be in big trouble if they wait like this." Wang Hui shook his head.

    "How did you know?"

    "Don't worry about it. Anyway, you two are covering me with your magic. I want to enter the tomb of Emperor Zi Ling!" Wang Hui didn't want to waste time explaining. He jumped up and rushed out like lightning. During his flight,  , countless trees were uprooted, gravel flew everywhere, and the originally quiet cemetery became a mess.

    This chaos was of course deliberately created by Wang Hui. He didn't want to be the first person, and he wanted to enter the tomb of Emperor Zi Ling first, so he naturally wanted to create some chaos.

    His movement was like a fuse, causing a chain reaction. Powerful men from all walks of life who were still waiting flew out one after another and rushed in the same direction.

    When Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei saw the situation, there was no need to cover up, so they simply followed Wang Hui and flew to the tomb of Emperor Zi Ling.

    The masters of the Chaos tribe tried to stop them, and a bloody battle began.

    Although they are all masters, there are also strong and weak ones among the masters. Some were blocked by the Chaos clansmen, while others broke through the obstacles and directly reached the vicinity of the tomb.

    Wang Hui was one of the people who made the breakthrough. He grabbed Luo Xinglong, put him directly into the cosmic sea, and then slapped the ground with his palm.

    After the huge roar, a huge hole was blasted out of the ground. Wang Hui was about to go down, but found countless black things flying out of the hole, which were obviously extremely evil and terrifying ghosts. He hurriedly pulled Fang Ling and Jiutian  Fei stood up and escaped the attack of the ghost.

    He reacted quickly enough and avoided disaster, but a large number of masters died tragically on the spot because of these ghosts. Their whole bodies seemed to have been drained dry, and they were completely out of shape.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 519 The Tragedy of Nether Palace

    Survival of the fittest seems to be an eternal truth. The black ghost killed the weak, but was eliminated by the strong. Hundreds of people, including Wang Hui, swarmed into the deep hole.

    Wang Hui occupies an absolute geographical advantage, but he does not dare to relax. After all, he is not invincible yet. On the one hand, he must beware of the traps and restrictions here, and on the other hand, he must beware of being attacked by others, so he enters the cave.  After that, they did not move forward in a hurry. Instead, they took Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei into a secret room underground and waited for Huanxian to simulate the Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion.

    From this secret room, one can see waves of immortals rushing into the Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion without restraint, and whoever touches the restriction will be killed on the spot.

    The restrictions in the Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion are not ordinary restrictions. Even if the Immortal Lord encounters them, they will not be able to escape death. Therefore, those who are hit will basically die on the spot.

    Some people were inexplicably burned to ashes by the flames, some suddenly self-destructed, and some were grabbed by arms stretching out from the darkness and pulled into the wall. When they came out, only a pile of bones remained

    Various traps and various restrictions caused all kinds of chaos, but because the attraction of the treasures in the Purple Spirit Fairy Mansion was so great, even though these people saw someone being killed, they still  He rushed inside without looking back.

    Many of the restrictions and traps are one-time and will be ineffective after being touched. This makes the Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion no longer able to resist the entry of a large number of immortals, from the first few hundred people to the thousands who entered later.  Both Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei were anxious.

    "Dongfang Bo, if you don't go in, I'm afraid all the good stuff will be robbed by others." Fang Ling said.

    ¡°Whether you sharpen your knife or chop wood, wait a little longer!¡± Wang Hui said.  "If you really can't wait, you can go by yourself first, but if something happens, don't blame me for not warning you."

    The simulated Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion in the Illusory Fairyland has been formed very quickly. At least one-fifth of the map from the entrance to the inside has been completely formed.

    At this time, Wang Hui said again: "Okay, you follow me closely. There is a good place in front of you, which is the place where the law crystal is condensed with the power of law. This law crystal is the same as the avenue crystal.  It's a good thing that can be absorbed directly. Getting it is more useful than getting a magic weapon."

    "Although I don't know how you found out. But we believe in your intuition." Fang Ling and Jiutianfei followed Wang Hui, basically relying on Wang Hui to open the way. Wang Hui's magical judgment ability completely let them  The two admired each other.

    "Let's go!" Wang Hui walked out of the secret room and rushed forward.  At this moment, an extremely powerful aura suddenly came from behind. Wang Hui was alert and pulled Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei aside.  They watched as the breath passed by them and flew forward.

    The owner of the aura looked back at Wang Hui.  He showed a meaningful smile, but did not stop.  Instead, after rushing out for more than ten meters, he entered the wall directly. He must have discovered some treasure behind the wall.

    "Such a strong aura, who is that person?" Fang Ling was startled. She believed that if Wang Hui hadn't pulled her out just now, she would have been smashed into pieces by that person.

    "Demon Lord! And the Demon Lord is fused with the Innate Treasure Tree!" Wang Hui took a deep breath and said, "I didn't expect that this old boy has been promoted to an Immortal Lord now. Even if he is just a low-level Immortal Lord, he is so powerful.  With his cultivation level, who is his opponent?"

    "Are you talking about the Demon Lord who often intercepts and kills imperial officials?" Jiutian Fei asked doubtfully.

    "Who else in the world besides him? This guy once obtained the Innate Treasure Tree in Beiyuan, and then devoted himself to cultivation, and now he actually broke through before me." Wang Hui gritted his teeth and said, "You guys remember, if we are on the road  He got separated. Don't do anything when you encounter him. Run away if you can. That guy is ruthless and has a high level of cultivation. You are definitely no match for him."

    "We know." Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei nodded together.

    Wang Hui looked at the direction in which the Demon Lord disappeared. When he was in Beiyuan, he was almost killed by the Demon Lord. This relationship has been forged. Even if the other party does not come to trouble him, he will still go to the other party to cause trouble, otherwise  Having to be on tenterhooks every time you encounter one is not a good thing after all.

    And Wang Hui clearly felt that the demon king recognized him. Although this was just his own intuition, his intuition was always very accurate. If his identity was leaked, he would be in trouble.

    "Let's go!" Shaking his head, Wang Hui shook the random thoughts out of his mind, and then continued to move forward, twisting and turning, and entered another secret room. Using the reminder given by Huanxian, he broke through the secret room.  institutions in.

    "did you see, such a large piece of Law Crystal contains at least millions of Law Power. Excluding losses, after absorbing all of it, it should be able to increase the Power of Law by half a million, which is pretty good.  Wang Hui smiled and pointed at a huge law crystal in the middle and said, "This big one belongs to me, and you two can divide the smaller law crystals on both sides."  "

    Although this tone was the tone of a superior, Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei took it for granted. Even if Wang Hui wanted to monopolize these law crystals, they would not be surprised at all, or even feel dissatisfied, because to put it bluntly  Now, both of their lives are in Wang Hui's hands.

    Just when Wang Hui and the others were about to collect the three law crystals, a group of people suddenly rushed in. There were six people in total, all of whom were top-level immortals. However, the gap in strength was still a little big. In the end,  At least in Wang Hui's view, even if these six people join forces, they will never be his opponents.

    So when these people came in, Wang Hui didn't pay attention at all. He still did what he had to do and directly grabbed the largest law crystal.

    "Asshole, how dare you be so arrogant when you see our Netherworld Palace people. This thing belongs to us. If you want to die, get out of here!" There was one person in the lead. He looked very young, but his cultivation was the strongest. At first glance, he was Netherworld.  The genius immortal in the palace, but in the immortal world, genius is often worthless because there are too many geniuses. After all, the qualifications of those who can become immortals will not be too bad.  The man looked at Wang Hui with a gloomy face and shouted loudly.

    Although Wang Hui cared about him, he still did whatever he had to do, as if it had nothing to do with him.

    "Young Hall Master, let me kill this guy!" Beside the young man, a white-haired immortal said viciously.

    ¡°You have to move quickly, you have to go somewhere else next.¡± The young man nodded.

    The white-haired old man made claws with his hands, like a beast flying into the sky. You could even see the faint phantom of a beast. He roared and grabbed Wang Hui's back.

    ¡°No!¡± Jiutianfei shouted.

    It¡¯s just that what she wants to save is not Wang Hui, but the poor white-haired old man. After all, she belongs to the Kambei Guards, and the Nether Palace is also an organization of the imperial court. She doesn¡¯t want to see the people of the imperial court die tragically again.

    The deaths of Xuanyuan Feng and others already made her feel a little guilty, so she really didn¡¯t want to see any more tragedies.

    However, how could the old man know what Jiutianfei was thinking, and thought that Jiutianfei wanted to save Wang Hui? He had a sinister smile on his face and had no intention of stopping his attack.

    "Miss Fei'er, it seems that people don't accept your kindness, so there's nothing you can do about it. Although I don't want to provoke the Nether Palace here, but since there are people who don't know what to do, I can't hold back." Wang Hui grabbed it.  After getting the law crystal, he directly used the magic power of creation to absorb it. As for the white-haired old man, he didn't bother to take a look from beginning to end.

    "Boy! Come and accept your life!" The white-haired old man thought that he had succeeded in his sneak attack, but suddenly his vision went dark. It turned out that he was swallowed by a huge mouth that appeared out of thin air, and then he seemed to be submerged by the sea water.  Lost consciousness.

    "Oh no, this old guy has violated the restriction, run away!" Wang Hui's actions were purely for the other immortals who heard the sound and rushed over. The one who swallowed the old man in one gulp was undoubtedly his.  It¡¯s a pity that the light in this secret room is very dark, and there are such restrictions in the past. Those watching the fun on the outside can¡¯t tell the truth from the false. Naturally, they have to believe Wang Hui¡¯s words.  That's nonsense.

    "What are you two waiting for? That old guy has triggered the restriction. Take the spar and leave!" Seeing Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei still there in a daze, Wang Hui couldn't help shouting.

    Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei woke up at this time. Whether it was the restriction or Wang Hui's tricks, now is not the time to be in a daze. They must leave here.

    The two of them hurriedly collected two smaller law crystals and ran outside with Wang Hui.

    But how could the young master of Nether Palace let them leave like this? He shouted loudly and ordered his men to block the way of Wang Hui and the others.

    However, the giant mouth of the starry sky appeared again at this time, and swallowed all the immortals of the Netherworld Palace, including the Netherworld Young Master, in one bite.

    "No, the ban has really been triggered, run away!" This time, even the people watching the excitement did not dare to stay. They did not want to be swallowed up by the ban like the immortals in the Netherworld Palace.

    It was precisely because of this chaos that Wang Hui's little conspiracy, which was not too clever, succeeded. When word spread about this, it was just that the young master of Netherworld Palace and others were banned and swallowed up, and it had nothing to do with Wang Hui.

    But in order to make this rumor more real, Wang Hui pushed Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei out of the secret room, and he himselfThen he staged a bitter trick and let Xingkong's huge mouth swallow him.

    Without this step, I am afraid that some people will wonder why the ban only targets people in Nether Palace in the future, which would be too detrimental to Wang Hui.

    "Dongfang Bo!" Fang Ling really thought something had happened to Wang Hui and couldn't help shouting, "He is trying to save us!"

    A strange look flashed in Jiutianfei's eyes. She took Fang Ling's hand and walked to a secluded place. She lowered her voice and said, "He should be fine. I suspect that she was responsible for this from beginning to end."  A person is performing alone. After all, you and I both know that when he entered the secret room, he had already lifted all the restrictions." (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 520 The Egg of Creation

    After listening to Jiutian Fei's words, Fang Ling calmed down and thought about it carefully. With Wang Hui's intelligence, how could he be easily arrested by the ban.

    "Okay, don't talk about this anymore. I'm sure Dongfangbo will contact the two of us once it's safe. Let's follow the other immortals and go inside now. Just don't get separated." Jiutianfei said with a smile.

    "Yeah, that's fine!" Fang Ling nodded.

    At this time, the immortals who exited the secret room were also discussing the death of the young master of Netherworld Palace. They did not know Wang Hui, so they naturally did not discuss Wang Hui, but the young master of Netherworld Palace was a famous figure among the younger generation.  , it is almost impossible not to know.

    "I can't believe that the restrictions in the Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion are so powerful that even the people in the Netherworld Palace are trapped!"

    "Yes, yes, if this matter spreads out, I don't know how sad and angry the two palace masters of Netherworld Palace will be, but they can't do it even if they try hard!"

    "Hmph, you deserve to die. If you do unjust things, you will die!" Some people lowered their voices and expressed great excitement about the death of the young master of Netherworld Palace. Perhaps they were immortals who had been bullied by the young master of Netherworld Palace.  .

    "Let's go, let's stop crowding here. If we delay any longer, the treasures will be taken away by others. There is a Nether Palace missing, as well as the people from the Divine Machine Palace, the Supervisory Palace, and the Divine Guards."

    This man's words immediately alerted the immortals who were talking about it. They all walked inside. Maybe the restriction would kill them and make them afraid.  But it can't make them lose their greed.

    But they don¡¯t know.  In that huge mouth of the starry sky, there is a good show going on.

    "Who are you? I'm afraid it's not a restriction here. Is it you?" The young master of Nether Palace is still not dead. His cultivation is no joke. The giant mouth of the starry sky can't kill him for a while.  Uniform, this was one of the reasons why Wang Hui entered the Starry Sky Mouth himself. He wanted to personally kill the young master of the Netherworld Palace. Firstly, it was to relieve his anger. He was almost killed by the Netherworld Palace.  He has been suppressing his desire for revenge. Now that he has caught the young master of Netherworld Palace, he would not vent his anger for so long.  Secondly, it is natural to absorb the power of law and the power of the great road from the young master of Netherworld Palace as soon as possible.

    Although Wang Hui's strength is extraordinary, the Demon Lord is already in the realm of the Immortal Lord. Facing such a master, it would be really dangerous if his strength does not improve.

    "I'm sorry, I really don't have time to tell you this!" Wang Hui didn't want any accidents to happen, so he wanted to make a quick decision and not talk nonsense with the young master of Netherworld Palace.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he had already activated the magic formula, and saw two streams of water sweeping up like water dragons.  The legs of the young master of Netherworld Palace were tied up.

    Then, Wang Hui punched out from the air, and the phantom that hit like a comet hit the young master of Netherworld Palace.

    The young master of the Netherworld Palace wanted to resist, but his feet were tied up by the water dragon condensed by the divine water of creation. A large amount of immortal power was pouring into the water dragon, causing spells and magical powers to be unable to be used normally. It was impossible to fight back.  Can't do it.

    His physical body was directly shattered by this punch, and Nascent Soul was also severely injured. It stands to reason that he has no power to resist.  But what surprised Wang Hui was that in just a moment, the broken body healed again. Apart from losing some mana, there was no trace of any injuries left.

    "Egg of Creation?" Huanxian has been observing the battle between Wang Hui and the young master of Netherworld Hall.  Seeing this situation at this time, I couldn't help but be surprised.

    "What is the egg of creation?" Wang Hui asked.

    "The Egg of Creation is a magic weapon created by Taoist Taoist Creation that can automatically produce living beings. It was once lent to Nuwa to create a human being, but later it was left unknown where. I noticed that this person has the breath of the Egg of Creation in his body, but there is no  Incomplete, it should be just a broken part, but even this part is enough for him to be resurrected continuously. If you want to defeat him, you must first get the egg of creation." Huanxian explained.

    "No problem!" Now that he knows the secret of the other party's resurrection, it is no problem at all for Wang Hui.

    He gathered his immortal power and suddenly made a magic trick. Suddenly, he saw a black smoke flying out from between his hands. If you look carefully, you will find that this black smoke is actually composed of Yin spirits. What Wang Hui wants to do  Just let these Yin spirits enter the body of the young master of the Netherworld Palace, find the fragments of the Egg of Creation, and then take them out.

    The young master of the Netherworld Palace tried to struggle. He used his magical power to condense a fairy sword composed entirely of the power of law and the power of the great road, trying to kill those Yin spirits, because he also felt the terror of those Yin spirits.

    "It's useless. Even if I don't use the water dragon to control your actions, don't even think about resisting!" Wang Hui smiled coldly., his body moved, and he actually grabbed the fairy sword with one hand.

    "Impossible, my Great Dao Immortal Sword is sharper than a high-grade Immortal Weapon. How can you resist it?" The young master of Netherworld Palace shouted in horror.

    "Impossible? You still say it's impossible when the facts are in front of you? Accept your fate obediently. If you want to blame it, it's the Immortal Lord Netherworld and the Immortal Lord Reincarnation who poisoned me in the first place, and your domineering appearance today.  You want my life? Since your whole family wants my life, then I will take your life first!"

    While speaking, Wang Hui exerted a sudden force, and the fairy sword immediately shattered into pieces. At the same time, the Yin spirit also entered the body of the young master of Netherworld Palace and began to search comprehensively for the whereabouts of the Egg of Creation.

    Because the number of Yin spirits was huge, the search became much easier. However, within a short time, the Egg of Creation was forcibly ripped out of the young master of the Netherworld Palace by the Yin spirits.

    Although it is just a fragment, it is still very dazzling. It is indeed a magic weapon refined by Taoist Creation. I believe that even if it does not have the power of an innate treasure, it is at least an innate magic weapon.

    "You can die!" After obtaining the fragments of the Egg of Creation, Wang Hui simply integrated them into his body. In this way, even if his body was destroyed, he could be resurrected immediately. Perhaps compared to the young man from the Netherworld Palace,  Lord, the price you pay will be a little more, but it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s better than death.

    He struck out with a palm again, and the young master of Netherworld Palace lost all his breath in fear, and the power of law and the power of avenue were also sucked clean by Wang Hui.

    "The Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion is very big. I don't need to be anxious. It's better to completely digest the absorbed power of law and power of the avenue before taking action. That can also increase a lot of strength."

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui simply sat cross-legged in the giant mouth of the starry sky and began to integrate the power of laws and the power of the avenue that he had obtained before.

    "The Law Crystal and several immortals from the Netherworld Palace are quite a good harvest, but it's a pity that it's still not as much as what I got from killing those blood puppets outside."

    After some digestion and absorption, he now has six million pieces of law power, and the power of the avenue has also increased a lot, reaching one hundred and twenty. If other immortals know about this increase rate, I am afraid that  He was so jealous that he would kill someone, but for Wang Hui himself, it was still too slow. After all, if he wanted to be promoted to Immortal Lord, the most basic conditions were the power of ten million laws and the power of a thousand small thousand avenues.  , but he is still far behind this condition.

    "I really hope this Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion won't disappoint me, but seeing that there are such large pieces of law crystals at the beginning, I believe the things inside are not bad." Wang Hui thought so, and came out of the huge mouth of the starry sky,  He ran towards the interior of the Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion at high speed.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 521 Black Crow Heavenly Law

    After completely integrating the power of law and the power of the avenue he had just obtained, Wang Hui flew deep into the Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion again. At this time, the sounds of fighting could be heard everywhere, even on the ground above his head.  On the ground, there were also bursts of roaring sounds, and spells were thrown around as if they were free.

    "The Chaos tribe must be anxious. So many people have been let in, but their masters haven't arrived yet, so they can only attack with all their strength!" Wang Hui thought, while nimbly dodging the thumb shot from the wall on the side.  Thick hidden weapons, this should be someone who has touched the mechanism of the Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion, but this kind of mechanism is much worse than the restriction. As long as the cultivation level is slightly stronger, it can be easily avoided.

    "Get out of the way, kid in front!" A shout came from behind, and someone rushed over without knowing it.

    Wang Hui slowed down because he needed to think about his next destination. This was also the reason why the guys behind him caught up.

    Not wanting to cause more trouble, he turned sideways to make way, and then continued flying forward.

    However, what he didn't expect was that these guys behind him not only didn't have eyes, but also didn't even have brains. He had clearly given way, but there were still people who bumped directly into him. Sen Han's weapon aura was very obvious.  .

    "Are you going to attack me?" Wang Hui smiled coldly, turned around suddenly, grabbed the two blind guys who rushed over, and then smashed their heads together like beating eggs.  together.

    He casually threw the two worthless idiots on the ground.  Wang Hui still flew forward at a balanced speed.  He is not in a hurry, because he is waiting for the illusory fairy world to simulate the environment of the Purple Spirit Fairy Mansion.

    Seeing the two unlucky guys who were easily killed by Wang Hui, no one dared to attack Wang Hui anymore, and they all flew past the half of the road that Wang Hui gave up.

    "No, this Purple Spirit Fairy Mansion is too big. It is impossible to completely simulate it in a short time. Now let's take it one step at a time. I have simulated the environment 200 meters ahead. There is a room there.  It must be the place where the Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion used to store magic weapons. There are many magic weapons in it. Although they are only low-grade and medium-grade fairy weapons, they are worth owning because these things are very useful to you. Immortal  The weapon not only contains the power of law, but also the power of the great road. Others cannot absorb it, but you can." Huanxian said suddenly.

    "Okay, don't worry, take your time, I'll go to the front room to check the situation first." With the goal in mind, Wang Hui's speed suddenly accelerated a lot, and in an instant, it was like a meteor streaking across the starry sky.  He disappeared in front of the immortals who had just passed in front of him.

    After a while, Wang Hui stopped again because he had reached the target.

    At this time, Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei were also there, but their faces were not very good, and they seemed to have encountered something unhappy.

    "What's going on, you two?" Wang Hui stepped forward and asked.

    "Ah, you are indeed fine. What about the young master of Netherworld Palace?" Fang Ling was actually a little excited when she saw Wang Hui, maybe along the way.  It has made her dependent on Wang Hui.

    "That kid is dead, of course I'm fine. But what are you two doing here? Why don't you go in?" Wang Hui asked in confusion.

    "It's not that we don't go in, it's that the guys from the Divine Machine Palace have set up a powerful formation here, blocking our way. And there are many masters blocking the way. Even if the formation is broken, we still have to go through a fierce battle.  ." Jiutian Fei explained.

    "Shenji Palace? Are they those guys from the Imperial Court of Immortal Kingdom again? Alas, these people really don't know the depth of things. In such a ghost place, you don't know how you died after being killed, but you still dare to be arrogant." Wang Hui sighed.  He said with a breath.

    "What are you going to do?" Fang Ling asked.

    "What can we do? It's best not to be a pushover. Let's wait for a while. I believe someone will come to open this path." Wang Hui said with a slight smile. In fact, he was not interested in the room occupied by the Divine Machine Hall.  The house is not very interesting. Although there are many magic weapons, the number of magic weapons that one person can use is limited after all. No matter how many magic weapons there are, they are just decorations. It is enough to have one or two handy. Wang Hui now has the innate magic weapon Houtu  Divine seal, and several high-grade immortal weapons, his extravagant expectations for magic weapons are already very low. Unless an innate magic weapon appears, he really doesn't want to fight for it.

    Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei had no choice but to walk back and forth, waiting for the person who Wang Hui said was willing to be the first to appear.

    After waiting for nearly a quarter of an hour, Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei were a little impatient, but Wang Hui still closed his eyes, as if it had nothing to do with him. In fact, the reason why he was willing to wait like this was because in his heart  There are countless demon lords who appeared before, but they haven¡¯t come yet.He hasn't entered the Purple Spirit Fairy Mansion yet. No matter who he is, he may be the first person. He just needs to be a bystander.

    "Coming!" Wang Hui suddenly opened his eyes and stood up, saying to Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei, "Get out of the way!"

    Fang Ling and Jiutianfei had already obeyed Wang Hui's words, at least at this stage. After all, Wang Hui's several performances were enough to convince them, so the two of them quickly got out of the way.

    At this moment, a black light like a crow flew over and rushed directly into the crowd. Whenever the immortal encountered the black crow, he immediately screamed and his body quickly turned into black water, and the Divine Machine Palace  The formation that was arranged was not worth mentioning when faced with this black crow, and was easily broken.

    "It's the Demon Lord's Black Crow Heavenly Technique!" Jiutianfei said in shock.

    "That's right, it's the Demon Lord. Our opportunity has come, let's go quickly!" Wang Hui winked at Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei, and immediately crossed the path left by the crow and rushed inside.

    "Hmph, the road opened by me is not for others to walk!" In the darkness, a cold voice sounded, and the black crow that was advancing actually turned back and rushed directly towards Wang Hui and the others.

    "It's a joke, do you really think you can kill us?" Although Wang Hui thinks that he is not as powerful as the Demon Lord, the other party doesn't take him seriously. He can explode with just one punch from a black crow.

    When the black crow flew over, Wang Hui simply flicked his fingers, and a ball of Yuan Yan flew out, exploding the black crow on the spot without any doubt, leaving only balls of black flames falling on the ground.

    "Huh? I didn't expect that you, a mere Xuanxian, could actually block my attack. It seems that this trip to the Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion is quite interesting." A surprised voice sounded in the darkness, which was obviously caused by the Demon Lord's disapproval of Wang Hui's strength.  He showed strong interest, "I think you seem familiar, but I have never remembered who you are, but maybe I will know when we meet again later."

    "Why didn't he attack?" Fang Ling asked, looking at the dark passage.

    "Go quickly, he hasn't come over yet. The black crow was released near the exit of the Immortal Mansion, so I can destroy it easily. If he is nearby, I'm afraid he will be in danger." Wang Hui  He shouted and flew forward. Now was not the time to fight with the Demon Lord. Although he wanted to take revenge, after all, he was not as powerful as the opponent. He was absolutely unwilling to fight with the Demon Lord before he got what he wanted.  Fight to the death.

    It seems that the Demon Lord also had this intention, so he did not stop Wang Hui anymore, and allowed Wang Hui, Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei to easily pass through the magic circle of the Divine Machine Palace and rush inside.

    "Want to leave? It's better to stay!" Wang Hui just thought it was okay, but suddenly a big hand stretched out from the nearby wall. This hand was wrapped in thick scales and looked like it was made of iron.  It was so huge that one hand could wrap up Wang Hui and the other three.

    "You two go first, I'll fight off this guy and rush over!" Wang Hui didn't want to be distracted, so he let Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei take the first step, while he stayed to deal with this big hand.

    In just an instant, his right hand turned into a huge dragon claw, and then ignited white Yuan Yan, and crashed towards the giant steel claw.

    The two claws collided, creating a huge impact that directly shook the wall to collapse, revealing that the owner of the giant steel claw turned out to be an old man with a gray beard, but it seemed that his cultivation was stronger than that of the previous young master of Netherworld Palace.  If it's too much, I'm afraid I won't be able to win within a hundred moves.

    "Oh? You can actually block my attack. You don't look like much, but you are very strong." The old man with a gray beard touched his unshaven chin and said with a smile, "I, the Iron Armored Man of Shenji Pavilion,  I don¡¯t know what to call your boy?¡±

    "If you want to talk about these nonsense, then I will not accompany you. I have no intention of competing with your Shenji Pavilion for those magic weapons, so you should not be ignorant." Wang Hui looked at the other party coldly and said.

    "Boy, don't be so shameless. Do you really think you can be so arrogant just by blocking my blow?" The armored man looked at Wang Hui with anger brewing on his face.

    "I will give you the same words back. Don't waste my time, otherwise the consequences will be very serious." After Wang Hui finished speaking, he turned around and left.

    But how could the armored man let him slip away like this? He waved his huge claws again. This time, the claws seemed to be much harder than before, glowing with silvery white light.

    "What a difficult guy. Since you want to fight, I will accompany you. But don't even think about keeping those magic weapons you got!" Wang Hui was really annoyed. He might not be able to win within a hundred moves by himself.  This armored man, but don¡¯t forget that he also has powerful helpers, Huan Xian and the Divine Beast of Creation.? 

    "The divine beast of creation swallowed those magic weapons, Huan Xian, please help me kill this old guy!" At the same time as Wang Hui gave the order, the attack had already begun.

    This time, his whole body turned into a human dragon form, and was wrapped in a layer of Yuanyan, just like a flaming human dragon. Not only did he have extremely high-temperature Yuanyan attacks, but he also had extremely terrifying power in the human dragon form.

    When he acted, Huanxian also followed suit. Two white ribbons flew out of Huanxian's hands, like snakes with eyes, and wrapped around the armored man's legs.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 522 The Queen Arrives

    Faced with Wang Hui's sudden attack, the armored man reacted quickly. Unfortunately, with Huan Xian's presence, he couldn't escape at all. Wang Hui hit him in the chest from the front, and a ball of flame burned from his body and spread.  All over his body, he instantly turned into a man on fire and fell to the ground screaming in pain.

    On the other side, the divine beast of creation opened its mouth wide and swallowed dozens of immortal artifacts and magic weapons as well as a dozen immortals from the Divine Machine Hall. It was an existence at the level of an immortal king. Facing these immortals, it was completely overwhelming.  At present, his advantage is probably even more terrifying than that of Wang Hui.  The poor immortals of Shenji Temple, how can they change their bad luck?

    After killing these people who were entangled in Shenji Palace, Wang Hui quickly chased forward and caught up with Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei.

    At this time, a large number of immortals have entered the Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion, and many of the law crystals and magic weapons in the secret rooms have been robbed.

    The most powerful ones are the various institutions of the Immortal Kingdom's imperial court. Although the people from the Nether Palace and the Divine Machine Palace were killed by Wang Hui, nothing happened to the Supervisory Palace and the other palaces. They were lucky enough to avoid Wang Hui.  This devil got what he wanted.

    It's just that the ultimate goal of all of them entering the Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion is still the fragments of the "Apotheosis of the Gods", and Wang Hui has already learned about this from the memories of the young master of the Nether Palace and the Iron Armored Man. Although he has not yet  He understands very well what the heaven-defying functions of the "Bang of Gods" are, but when it comes to the remaining scrolls, he already has two copies on his body, and there are still two copies that have not been found. If he can find the remaining two copies in the Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion  From the fragmentary scroll, we may be able to know what kind of existence this "Bang of Gods" is.

    at this time.  Suddenly, there was a rumble in the ground above his head, and a gap was opened. The ground began to break apart, but strangely, the soil did not completely fall down. Instead, a lot of it rose up into the sky.

    Wang Hui slowed down and looked up, only to see two arrogant young men in the sky, wearing armor of different colors, coldly looking down at the Chaos monks on the ground.  That powerful cultivation level made Wang Hui couldn't help but twitch.

    "How could it be!" Jiutian Fei exclaimed, "How could it be them!"

    "Do you know those two people?" Wang Hui asked doubtfully.

    "I said it before. Within the Divine Arms Guard, there are five beings whose qualifications are absolutely no less than yours, but whose strength is definitely stronger than yours. They are called Divine Arms Kings, and at this time the two in the sky are  One is the Northern King Xiaoqi, and the other is the Southern King Chen Guo!" Jiutian Fei explained tremblingly, as if she was very afraid of those two people.

    "They are indeed very strong, but what I care more about is the armor they wear. It looks like it is neither gold nor jade, and I don't know what material it is made of." Wang Hui said.

    "That armor is a special magic weapon refined by Shenji Pavilion after many years of research. Its defensive quality is comparable to the innate magic weapon, but it consumes less than the innate magic weapon. And the most terrible thing is that this kind of armor can also greatly improve the immortal's ability.  The compatibility with the surrounding five elements makes the immortals more comfortable when casting spells and magical powers." Jiutian Fei explained, "Not many in the entire court can be equipped with this kind of armor."

    "Tsk tsk. Sure enough, the people in the imperial court are good. If I had that kind of armor, I wouldn't have to be afraid if I meet someone stronger than myself." Wang Hui said enviously.

    "Hurry up and leave. Don't be targeted by those two people. Any one of them can easily kill you." Jiutian Fei advised.

    "Okay." Wang Hui thought for a while.  For now, it is better to find the remaining scroll of "The List of Gods" as soon as possible. If you hit someone when you meet him, you probably won't find anything and you will have to collapse from exhaustion first.

    Just as he was about to leave, he saw a white shadow flying from a distance. If he saw it correctly, that person was Liu Yun, who led the Chaos Clan to attack the earth in the past, and was also the Queen of Mingkong of the Chaos Clan.

    "How could it be her, and how could her strength become so powerful? Is this her own strength?" A series of questions made Wang Hui stop again. He stared at Liu in the sky.  Yun, my mood is a bit complicated.

    To be honest, from the beginning to now, he has never really hated Liu Yun, because he really can't. Although he has had many battle experiences, Liu Yun is a beautiful part of that ignorant period for him.  remember.

    At that time, it was Liu Yun who really brought him into the world of cultivation, and it was Liu Yun who protected him. It was also at that time that he first fell in love. Unfortunately, the relationship lasted too short, and he finally fell in love with Xue Bingling.

    "Dongfang Bo, why are you in a daze? Leave quickly!" Jiutian Fei shouted.

    "Well" Wang Hui agreed with a wry smile, turned around and ran away. Although Liu Yun's arrival reminded him of some things in the past, it was also dangerous.?Signal, Liu Yun is now extremely powerful. She may be the reinforcement that the Chaos Clan has been waiting for. Her arrival may be the beginning of the Chaos Clan's counterattack.

    "We can't delay for any longer. If we continue to delay like this, we may end up being involved in the melee again, so Wang Hui decided to leave quickly."

    He had just left, but Liu Yun in the sky glanced this way, her brows slightly furrowed, as if she was confused.

    "Perhaps for Liu Yun, Wang Hui is also an indelible name. Although the two were once enemies and may still be enemies now, this cannot erase the story between the two.

    "Who is your Excellency?" Bei Wang Xiaoqi looked at Liu Yun and asked coldly.

    "Liu Yun, Queen of Mingkong of the Chaos Clan!" Liu Yun said lightly.

    "You are Empress Mingkong! That genius who was promoted from the lower-class Chaos Clan?" Nan Wang Chen Guo said in surprise, "Your name has really spread throughout the entire Immortal Kingdom court. We have always wanted to be with you.  I met you last time, but I didn¡¯t expect to see you today.¡±

    "It's a pity that when you see me, you have to face the fate of never seeing a star." Liu Yun still said lightly, as if he didn't take the two people in front of him seriously at all.

    "Really? Then we really have to try what kind of strength the rumored peerless genius is." Bei Wang Xiaoqi smiled slightly and gathered his immortal power again. The armor on his body glowed with an earthy yellow light, and the soil on the ground  The stones were gathered together by him again.

    A huge loess puppet dozens of meters high appeared on the ground. Its eyes glowed yellow, spitting sandstorms from its mouth, and slapped Liu Yun with its huge palm.

    Although this loess puppet is extremely huge, its movements are very flexible, and because its attacks always bring up a sky full of yellow sand, which limits your vision, fighting this guy is actually a big disadvantage.

    The Southern King Chen Guo was not idle either. Perhaps he sensed the power of Liu Yun and knew that the Northern King Xiaoqi alone could not win. He also activated his immortal power and wrapped a protective wall around the huge loess puppet, and at the same time closed the door.  He closed his eyes and began to detect Liu Yun's location.

    "You are indeed two of the five little perverts of Jinbei. I recognize your strength, but this alone is not enough to pose any threat to me, Liu Yun!" Liu Yun sneered, and her body  The colorful rays of light appeared, and a huge peacock wings grew from behind.

    The peacock's wings emitted colorful rays of light, illuminating the entire battlefield. The huge loess puppet began to disintegrate amidst the wails. The yellow sand and smoke obscured everyone's sight. Almost no one could see what was happening on the battlefield.  matter.

    When the smoke and dust disappeared, only Liu Yun was left on the battlefield. She smiled slightly and said: "Sure enough, I still underestimated these two little perverts, and actually let them run away like this! Their strength is indeed not weak. If the five of them come together,  If so, I'm afraid it will be difficult for me to subdue them." (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 523 Three Women

    Liu Yun repelled the Northern King Xiaoqi and the Southern King Chen Guo who were guarding the Shenbing Guards. Instead of pursuing them, she waved her hand and summoned seven extremely advanced Chaos tribesmen from the colorful glow, and then ordered:  : "Quickly take control of the Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion and try to seize law crystals, avenue crystals, and magic weapons. These things are very useful to us. As for the remaining scroll of "The List of Conferred Gods," I will go find it myself."

    "Yes!" The seven people responded and turned into seven afterimages and rushed into the Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion. The rest of the Chaos tribe also divided into seven teams and followed behind the seven people.

    Liu Yun put away the colorful peacock tail, smiled slightly, and rushed into the Purple Spirit Fairy Mansion.

    At this time, the Northern King Xiaoqi and the Southern King Chen Guo of Shenbingwei had already fled deep into the Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion. Because the place was so big, they were not afraid that Liu Yun would chase them, so they stopped to rest.  At this time, I couldn't help but sigh at Liu Yun's strength.

    "What's going on with that woman? Even if she is a peerless genius, she is still too powerful. If it weren't for this unparalleled armor, we might really have to be kept by him." Bei Wang Xiaoqi breathed heavily, a little scared.  said.

    "Yes, I hope I won't run into that woman again." Nan Wang Chen Guo also said.

    "What should we do next? Should we act separately or together?" Xiaoqi asked.

    "It's better to act together, so as to have someone take care of us. Anyway, we are not interested in those Law Crystals, Dao Crystals, and magic weapons. Those things can be seized by other agencies of the imperial court. The two of us will go directly to find the remnants of the "Fengshen List"  Volume!" Chen Guo thought for a while and said.

    "That's fine, just in case you meet that woman again. You really can't do it alone." Xiaoqi also agreed with Chen Guo's idea.

    So the two of them stopped delaying, took a short rest, and then moved forward again, starting to look around for the whereabouts of the remaining scrolls of "The List of Gods."

    Almost at the same time.  Wang Hui, Fang Ling, and Jiutian Fei have arrived at the center of the Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion, and according to the simulated map of the illusory fairy world, they have found the exact location of the remaining volumes of the "Feng Shen Bang".

    Along the way, he collected law crystals and avenue crystals, and pocketed the magic weapons that were useful to him. The rest were given to Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei.

    Speaking of which, Wang Hui no longer looks down on the inconspicuous law crystals and avenue crystals.  Because it contains too little power of law and great power, absorbing it would be a waste of time and energy. It would be better to give it to Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei, for those two.  Those crystal stones are definitely treasures.

    In addition, there were some magic weapons that had no special effects and were not suitable for him to use. He simply let Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei take them, because it was a waste of time to collect magic weapons, such as magic weapons.  You can still get it in the future, but there is only one fragment of "The List of Gods". Once it is snatched away by others, you will regret it.  So he saves as much time as possible.  In the end, Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei were left far behind, and they were the first to arrive at the place where the remaining volumes of "The List of Conferred Gods" were located.

    But when he got there.  But he was surprised to find that there was already someone inside.

    They were a group of immortals wearing special costumes made by the imperial court. They all had the word "Tianji" embroidered on their chests. Needless to say, they must be immortals belonging to the Tianji Temple of the Immortal Kingdom.

    If the Shenji Temple studies magic weapons, mechanisms and secret techniques, then the Tianji Temple studies things like predicting the future and calculating God's will.

    Wang Hui can rely on the illusory fairy world to find the fragments of the "Bang of Gods", but the Divine Machine Palace can also find the location of this treasure through divination.

    "General Duotian, this is where we have calculated that the fragments of the "Feng Shen Bang" are located. It's just that this place is relatively large, so we need to search carefully." An old man said to a middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man was wearing black armor, which was very similar to the armor worn by the black-armored army Wang Hui encountered before, except that the quality was obviously much better, and it had a faint brilliance, which was the result of the natural flow of immortal power.

    "It doesn't matter, just look for it slowly. Anyway, if you can find this place, except for us, I'm afraid you won't be able to find anyone else." The general Duotian said with a faint smile.

    "Have you all heard what the general said? Start searching for all the treasures here immediately, especially the fragments of the "Apotheosis of the Gods". If you find it, it will be a great achievement. In the future, the door of convenience will naturally be opened for you." The old man  Said to the other immortals of Tianji Palace.

    After receiving the order, those people began to search and did not dare to slack off at all.

    However, the old man came close to General Duotian and said in a low voice: "General, I heard that most of the people in the Nether Palace and the Divine Machine Palace were killed. I don't know who seems to be specifically targeting our imperial institutions. We must be more careful.  , make your decision early!¡±

    "Those trashes in Netherworld Palace and Shenji Palace are probably not"If the Demon Lord was killed, he must have been killed by Queen Mingkong. There is nothing surprising.  We can make clever calculations, but what can they do?  General Duotian said with disdain.

    "We're not afraid of ten thousand, we're just afraid of the worst. That Demon Lord is not easy to deal with, and Queen Mingkong is even more cunning. We, the people of the Immortal Kingdom, have suffered a lot from that woman on the battlefield." The old man added.  road.

    "Okay, okay, then you can set up a few psychedelic formations around here so that those idiots can't get in." General Duotian said impatiently.

    The old man took the order and tried to set up the formation, but he didn't expect that as soon as he took two steps, a pair of dark eyes appeared in front of him. He wanted to shout, but the owner of these eyes punched the Nascent Soul directly.  , resulting in fainting on the spot.

    "Who?" The general Duotian reacted very quickly. Although the old man died almost without making any sound, the general Duotian still noticed something was wrong. He exclaimed, his immortal power surged throughout his body, and he stared at him with bright eyes.  In the dark corners around, the consciousness spread out to search.

    Wang Hui thought he couldn't hide anymore, so he planned to take action again, but unexpectedly there was a loud noise from the next room, and then he saw the wall was directly punched through, and three people flew in from the opposite side. It looked like they had been beaten.

    Although the three people were embarrassed, they still stopped and leaned against the wall or pillar, staring at the two people opposite the gap.

    Opposite are the Northern King Xiaoqi and the Southern King Chen Guo from Shenbingwei.

    "Eh? Aren't these Luo Tianyi, Duan Muling and Chang Yue? Are they really here too? It just seems that the situation is not good, they are actually being targeted by those two perverts!" Wang Hui recognized them clearly!  , the three people who were knocked over were the women and friends he used to have when he was in the lower world.

    "Hahaha, Chen Guo, it's so lively now. I didn't expect that even General Duotian from Tianji Palace is here. There must be some peerless treasure in this room. Could it be the legendary fragment of "The List of Gods"?  ?" Xiaoqi glanced at Chen Guo, then looked at General Duotian, but completely ignored Luo Tianyi and the others.

    "Our Tianji Palace arrived at this place first. Even if we find something, we should take it, right?" General Duotian's expression changed and he said coldly.

    "Don't worry, we won't fight with you. You can do whatever you want, we'll just watch!" Xiaoqi sneered coldly.

    "Is this true?" General Duotian asked suspiciously.

    "If you think it's true, it's true. If you think it's fake, it's fake." Xiao Qi added, obviously making fun of General Duotian.

    "You want to wait for me to find the treasure and then snatch it, right? But it doesn't matter, as long as you have the ability." General Duotian suddenly grinned, as if he didn't care at all about Xiaoqi and Chen Guo's shamelessness.

    According to Wang Hui's inference, this general who conquers the sky must have a special escape method. He can escape from this place in an instant after finding the fragment of "The List of Gods". As long as he returns to Tiangong Planet, even Xiaoqi and Chen Guo will not dare to let him escape.  What's going on? Originally, this was just to grab the credit. Without the credit, those two probably didn't want to offend Tianji Palace.

    "Haha, you are very confident, but it doesn't matter. You hurry up and find them. Let's take care of these three demon fairies first." After Xiaoqi finished speaking, he turned his attention to Luo Tianyi and the others again.

    "A mere golden immortal actually dares to come here to join in the fun. Do you really think you have a long life?" Chen Guo also looked at Luo Tianyi and the others and said.

    "Hmph, kill if you want. After all the nonsense, are we still afraid of you?" Luo Tianyi snorted coldly.

    "Haha, you have quite a personality! I, Xiaoqi, have been training hard in the Shenbing Academy. I haven't tasted the taste of a woman for many years. I don't know what the difference is between this demon fairy and ordinary immortals. I want to taste it today.  One time." Xiaoqi showed a charming smile and looked at Luo Tianyi.

    "Tianyi, you can kill but not humiliate. Let's just die, lest we tarnish the leader's world-famous reputation and ourselves." Duanmuling turned around and said to Luo Tianyi.

    "Don't be impulsive. Don't give up until the last moment. Have you forgotten the reason why we took the risk to come here? On the surface, we are to help the Demon Immortal obtain the Law Crystal and the Avenue Crystal, but in fact, we are here to find him.  I firmly believe that he will appear at the critical moment, if he really has to be here. If we really get the figure and don't see him in the end, it will not be too late for us to choose to die. Don't worry, although those two people are powerful, but the three of us  Is this really easy to deal with?" Luo Tianyi shook his head and persuaded.

    "That's a lot of mumbling. Xiaoqi, hurry up and do it. I'm not interested in women. Those three are all yours." Chen Guo said coldly.

    "Thank you very much!" XiaoqiHe laughed and rushed towards Luo Tianyi and the others. He was indeed much stronger than the three Luo Tianyi. As a top-level Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal, when facing the Golden Immortal, it was as if he had practiced  The adults in Wu bullied the weak and sick children, and there was no pressure at all.

    Although Luo Tianyi said something very imposing, she also knew that the three of her were not strong enough. Once the opponent attacked, they would have to fight tooth and nail.

    "Who dares to hurt my woman!" Suddenly, a terrifying evil spirit filled the air, and the blood-red light illuminated the entire room. That angry and frightening voice came from nowhere.  came.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 524 The Secret of Heaven and God

    "Whoever is pretending to be a fool, get out of here!" Wang Hui's roar shocked General Duotian and shouted angrily.

    However, as soon as his voice rang out, he saw that a monster-like claw penetrated his body, blood flowed down like a stream, and Nascent Soul was pinched in the hand by the claw, and fell into a very dangerous situation.

    General Duotian felt terror and fear. He planned to use the trick to escape now instead of waiting until he found the fragment of "The List of Gods", because he obviously felt that his life was more valuable than finding the fragment of "The List of Gods".  more important.

    "The secret of heaven is hidden!"

    General Duotian suddenly disappeared, and the Northern King Xiaoqi not only exclaimed: "This old boy has even succeeded in cultivating Tianji Shenyin, no wonder he is not afraid of us robbing him of his treasures."

    "Yes, once the Heavenly Secret Divine Hidden is used, you can play with the secrets of Heaven and hide yourself. Even if your cultivation level is much higher than his, without the correct method, you will never be able to find his existence." Chen Guo also exclaimed.

    "What bullshit Tianji Shenyin, let's see how I can break it!" Wang Hui snorted in the darkness, opened the evil eye between his eyebrows, and illuminated the entire room, but the figure of the general who conquered the sky was indeed missing, whether it was Nascent Soul or that  The damaged bodies disappeared without a trace.

    "No way? Then I will let you sink into my universe!" Seeing that the evil eye was ineffective, Wang Hui was furious. His immortal power surged all over his body, and the cosmic sea was released over a large area, completely covering the entire Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion.  It is even continuing to extend. With his current cultivation level, it is not difficult to achieve this.

    Suddenly a look of danger appeared on his face.  In the cosmic sea, General Duotian was fleeing far away with serious injuries on his back. It seemed that he wanted to escape from the Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion. Wang Hui roared angrily and turned into the god king in the universe. His huge palm shone on General Duotian.  Just shoot it directly, even though that old boy is tough.  But in Wang Hui's cosmic sea, there was no way to get rid of Wang Hui's big hand, and in the end he was slapped into a pulp.

    nature.  All the magical powers and spells he carried were absorbed by Wang Hui and became Wang Hui's things.

    "Is Tian Ji Shen Yin? It's really a good magical power for sneak attacks and escapes. I learned this trick and my chances of winning against the enemy will be even better in the future." Wang Hui took back the Universe Sea because he was worried that if he continued, he would be noticed.  , in that case, he would probably become the target of everyone in the Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion.

    However, even so, it is still a little late.

    "Hahahaha, let me tell you why I suddenly felt something was wrong, so I ran over here, but I didn't expect to meet you again." The person who came was the Demon Lord, the lower-level Immortal Lord Demon Lord.  His strength is considered the strongest here, there is absolutely no doubt about it.

    "Demon Lord, our brothers have no intention of being enemies with you today. We also hope that you will not interfere with our affairs. Everyone can do what they want. Isn't that beautiful!" Bei Wang Xiaoqi frowned and said to Demon Lord. It seemed that he was interested in this.  The Demon Lord was still quite wary, but he didn't mean to be afraid.

    "Don't worry, I will never interfere in your affairs, but what I want is the fragment of "The List of Gods". Are you willing to give it to me?" Demon Lord said with a slight smile.

    "That's impossible. I can give you anything else, but not this fragment of "The List of Gods"!" Chen Guo said sternly.

    "That means there is nothing to talk about. But let's not really make a fuss and let others benefit. There is a person here who can kill General Duotian in an instant. Did you two forget it so quickly?"  Zun has a very delicate mind. He knows that even if he can defeat the North King Xiaoqi and the South King Chen Guo, he will inevitably be injured, and it is most likely to be serious. If Wang Hui takes advantage in the end, it will not be fun, so  He had to let Wang Hui come out of the darkness first, so that he could continue with the next thing.

    "Yes, that guy who is hiding in the dark corner and dare not see anyone, come out quickly. If you don't come out, I will destroy this Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion, and no one will be able to get the fragment of "The List of Gods" by then!  "Bei Wang Xiaoqi shouted loudly.

    Although Wang Hui heard Bei Wang Xiaoqi's words at this time, he did not react because he had already used the secret art of divine concealment and arrived beside Luo Tianyi and the others.

    "Tianyi, Ling'er, and Chang Yue, don't resist, I am Wang Hui, and I will include you in my universe sea!" He reminded Luo Tianyi and the other three through the voice transmission with his spiritual consciousness.  Wang Hui planned to temporarily put them into the cosmic sea for protection. After all, these three people were slightly inferior in cultivation and could not help much here. They were not as good as Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei.

    However, just when he was about to cast the spell, a black light flew over and made an unpleasant black crow cry. Needless to say, it was the Demon Lord who was causing the obstruction.

    "If you want to save these three women, you mustYou have to reveal yourself!  "The Demon Lord snorted coldly.

    Wang Hui was really helpless, so he immediately canceled Tianji Shenyin, knocked away the attack from the Demon Lord with one punch, and then quickly collected Luo Tianyi and the others.

    "As expected, it's you, kid. I realized you are no ordinary person before. Now you surprise me even more. Who are you and where do you come from?" Demon Lord frowned when he saw Wang Hui appear and asked coldly.  road.

    "He is a disciple of our Tianpeng Mansion. Has he offended the Demon Lord in any way?" Suddenly, Fang Ling's voice came from outside the house. She should have collected the magic weapons and crystals left by Wang Hui along the way, and  Jiutian Fei rushed here together.

    "Disciples of Tianpeng Mansion?" Seeing Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei walking into the room, Demon Lord asked doubtfully, "Among the disciples of Tianpeng Mansion, I only know Bi Tianfei, the others are all rubbish. What the hell is this kid doing?"  which one?"

    "His name is Dongfang Bo, and he is the deputy peak master of Chengde Peak in my Tianpeng Mansion. Are you satisfied now?" Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei walked up to Wang Hui and looked at the Demon Lord and said.

    "Boy, is what she said true?" Demon Lord asked coldly.

    "So what if it's true, so what if it's not true?" Wang Hui said with a faint smile, "For a person who is wanted by the Immortal Kingdom's court, I really don't need to report my home in detail."

    "Haha, well said, well said." Another voice suddenly added, but the intimidation of this voice was much greater than that of Fang Ling. She was also a woman, but she was a scary one.  woman.

    "Queen Mingkong! I didn't expect you to come too!" The expressions of North King Xiaoqi and South King Chen Guo turned ugly. They had tried the strength of Queen Mingkong Liu Yun. Although that kind of power could not defeat them instantly  Killing is definitely not something the two of them can handle.

    "You are the Queen of the Chaos Clan? You are indeed beautiful, and you are so charming. If you don't dislike it, I, the Demon Lord, would not mind joining forces with you to destroy all the enemies here." The Demon Lord's mind turned quickly enough.  Perhaps because he saw that he was no match for Liu Yun, he actually lowered his attitude and said.

    "Haha, that's naturally good, but I, Liu Yun, never cooperate with waste. If you want to cooperate with me, you must do one thing first." Liu Yun laughed.

    "I know, let me kill that Xiaoqi and Chen Guo, right?" Demon Lord asked with a smile.

    "No, you kill that Dongfang Bo for me." Liu Yun shook her head and said.

    "Is it that simple?" Demon Lord looked at Liu Yun doubtfully and asked, "This person does have some strength, but he is still far behind the heroic knight Chen Guo. If I kill him, I will never kill him with more than one move. You won't  Are you going to break your promise?"

    "Don't worry, as long as you can do it, I will keep my promise. Not only will you cooperate with me, but I will also give you great benefits!"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 525: Capsized in the gutter

    Hearing Liu Yun's promise, the Demon Lord was naturally overjoyed, because he didn't take Wang Hui seriously at all. In fact, the Immortal Lord did have reasons to be arrogant when facing a Mysterious Immortal.

    Wang Hui, on the other hand, was a little unhappy. He was almost certain that Liu Yun had already become suspicious of him, and might have asked the Demon Lord to take action just to force him to reveal his true identity.

    Thinking of this, the corner of Wang Hui's mouth twitched slightly and said: "I am no match for the Demon Lord. At worst, I just don't want the remaining volume of "The List of Conferred Gods"."

    Of course he will not give up on the fragments of "The List of Gods", but the current situation is indeed not suitable for fighting. As long as the fragments are not destroyed, there will be a day to get the fragments, but if he keeps his life here,  It would never be possible to collect the four fragments.

    "You are smart, but it's a pity that smart people often don't live long. If you don't fight him, I will do it myself." Liu Yun smiled slightly.

    "This" Wang Hui stopped immediately, and his face suddenly became angry. It seemed that Liu Yun had to keep him here today. Liu Yun was too powerful and wanted to steal it from under her nose.  I'm afraid it's impossible to escape. This woman doesn't know if she got the Chaos Clan's collective training, and her cultivation has improved too quickly. I'm afraid that with her current strength, she won't be at a disadvantage even against the Immortal Emperor.

    ¡°Alas, it¡¯s better to have a background.

    "Wang Hui, don't worry about Liu Yun. My mother will arrive here soon. Then it will be up to my mother to deal with Liu Yun. As long as you can defeat the Demon Lord, you will win." Suddenly, Duan Muling spoke.  .

    "Your mother?" Wang Hui couldn't react for a moment.

    "It's to take revenge on the Emperor of Heaven! Although the Emperor of Heaven has not fully recovered to his former cultivation, there should still be no problem in controlling Liu Yun." Luo Tianyi explained.

    "I see, well, since that's the case, it's much easier to handle. Although the Demon Lord is tyrannical, he doesn't know that I have a trump card. Even Liu Yun doesn't know that in this battle, I still have a 50-60% advantage.  There is a chance of winning. But whether he can win or not, everything depends on his performance." Wang Hui immediately felt confident after hearing Duan Muling and Luo Tianyi's words.  Even if he loses a lot of energy or is seriously injured due to fighting the Demon Lord, there will still be a vengeful Emperor to clean up the mess.

    "But for the sake of a proper period, I'd better make use of the power of my Immortal Tribulation Organization Hall Master and call in more helpers" Thinking of this, Wang Hui immediately activated his Hall Master's power and ordered ten superior Xuanxian Realm  The killers rushed here and ambush outside the Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion.

    Anyway, no one knows his true identity. With so many people here, no one knows that he is the Lord Tiansha.

    After doing this, he slowly turned around, looked at Liu Yun and said, "Are you sure you won't interfere in the battle between the two of us?"

    "Haha, I want to kill you. There is really no need to do this. You can fight with peace of mind." Liu Yun's real purpose is to determine whether Wang Hui's identity is who she thinks he is, so of course she will not intervene.  , she believed that if Wang Hui's identity would not be revealed under the Demon Lord's attack, then he would definitely not be that person.  Since it's not that person, it's just a matter of killing him later.

    "There's so much nonsense. Do you really think you can defeat me with your strength?" Demon Lord looked at Wang Hui with disdain, as if he were looking at a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.

    "We will find out later whether we can defeat him or not. It's useless to say anything now." Wang Hui looked at the Demon Lord, and an excitement gradually emerged in his eyes.

    "You are not ashamed to speak loudly!" How can the Demon Lord be underestimated?  He had just said that he could defeat Wang Hui with one move, how could he endure Wang Hui's jumper now? Before he finished speaking, the man had already flown out, transformed into a huge black crow, and brought up boundless black flames, making the air  The temperature rises sharply.

    Seeing this, Liu Yun frowned slightly. She didn't want to ruin the remaining volume of "The List of Gods" because of the battle between the two, so she directly isolated the battlefield between the two, so that no matter how far the battle between the two progressed,  , and it won¡¯t destroy anything here.

    "Die!" The Demon Lord's attack had already arrived, and Wang Hui naturally would not sit back and die. Although the opponent's attack was extremely powerful, he still rushed forward without hesitation and collided face-to-face with the Demon Lord. The white Yuan Yan continued.  Roaring, intertwined with black flames.

    Yuan Yan is the root of all flames. Although Wang Hui's cultivation is not as good as Demon Lord, he relied on the advantage of flames to not be knocked down by Demon Lord. However, because of the relatively large gap in cultivation, he still accidentally spit out a mouthful.  Blood dripping from his body, his body fell back and he finally regained his footing.

    "It's really powerful. This move can be considered a test." Wang Hui used his innate magic weapon body just to know for sure the true strength of the Demon Lord, but he didn't expect that?It was more terrifying than I imagined. It actually beat him until he vomited blood, and even the body of the innate magic weapon couldn't defend himself.

    "Hahaha, Demon Lord, Demon Lord, what did you say about killing the enemy with one move? Don't tell me that you are letting the water go. Be careful that the boat capsizes in the ditch. You didn't defeat others, but you buried yourself in it." Liu Yun Zai  Watching from the side, he couldn't help but laugh.

    However, unlike his performance, Fang Ling and Jiutianfei were worried.

    "No, no matter how powerful Dongfang Bo is, there is absolutely no possibility of winning against an Immortal Lord. What should I do?" Fang Ling said nervously.

    "What can we do? It's impossible for you and me to help now. We can only cheer for him secretly from the sidelines." Jiutian Fei also looked worried and didn't know what to do.

    On the other side, North King Xiaoqi and South King Chen Guo, who were also watching the excitement, were also judging the strength of Demon Lord and Wang Hui.

    "Chen Guo, how do we compare with them?" Xiaoqi asked.

    "We will definitely lose when we meet the Demon Lord. It's hard to say when we meet Dongfang Bo." Chen Guo frowned and said, "But this is only under ordinary circumstances. If we use that method, the Demon Lord may still be difficult for us to defeat, but Dongfang Bo  Bo is definitely no match for us."

    "What if the two of us join forces?"

    "If we join forces, we will definitely win. If we use that, let alone the Demon Lord, even Liu Yun may not be able to win over the two of us." Chen Guo said again.

    "Then let's continue to wait. When this battle is over, we can't reveal our special skills in advance." Xiaoqi nodded, obviously agreeing with Chen Guo's analysis.

    At this time, the battle between Wang Hui and the Demon Lord continued. The Demon Lord became even more furious because he was ridiculed by Liu Yun. He seemed not to believe that Wang Hui could survive his attack and shouted coldly: "  In that move just now, I only used 60% of my immortal power. I didn't use the power of law or the power of the avenue. It seems that I underestimated you, but what happens next won't be so fun."

    Speaking of the power of law and the power of the avenue, Wang Hui is not afraid of the Demon Lord, because the demon king's power of law is only about five million, and the power of the avenue is just over a hundred. In fact, this level is not as good as Wang Hui's.  Hui.

    "It's just because Demon Lord's cultivation level is a whole level higher than Wang Hui's that it seems that there is a relatively large gap in strength between the two.

    "Black Crow Kills Thousands!"

    The so-called Black Crow Thousand Kills is naturally an upgraded version of the Black Crow Kill. A wide range of Black Crow flames swept across and rushed towards Wang Hui, trying to claw and bite Wang Hui into pieces.

    Wang Hui still did not summon the divine beast this time, because he wanted to choose the best time to ensure that the first attack of the divine beast would be effective.

    But if he wants to survive, he must mobilize all the power, including the power of the law and the power of the avenue. Of course, he will release it according to the opponent's power, and will not use up the power of the law and the power of the avenue at once.  Exhausted.

    In addition, he drew out the Tiansha Demonic Sword and awakened the Tiansha Demonic Body. Although he knew that the Tiansha Demonic Body would not have much influence on such a master, as long as it had an impact, it was considered a help.

    But even so, he will not make head-on moves anymore, because he has a smarter fighting method.

    "Tian Ji Shen Yin! You guy actually secretly learned Tianji Shen Yin from General Duotian. Who are you? Your true identity is definitely not as simple as a disciple of Tianpeng Mansion!" Demon Lord suddenly found that the target of his attack had disappeared and couldn't bear it.  Stop shouted.

    Of course, facing your Tianji Shenyin, he is still a little scared, because Tianji Shenyin is not a magical power that he can crack, and he must be extremely careful to prevent the other party from sneak attack.

    Relying on the Black Crow Thousand Kills, he completely blocked his surroundings, so that even if Wang Hui came to make a sneak attack, he would not succeed, because the black Fire Crow would discover Wang Hui's existence at the first moment.

    However, this was not the case, because a blood-red magic knife stabbed from behind him in an unexpected way, and pierced into his body.

    "Tiansha Demonic Body! I didn't expect you to be able to master the Tiansha Demonic Body. Your identity is really questionable! But do you think this knife can hurt me?" The Demon Lord suddenly shouted violently, and bursts of energy burst out of his body.  The strange sparks shot out actually knocked Wang Hui out of the Mystery of Heaven. With a loud noise, a black explosion exploded where Wang Hui landed.

    "The Immortal Lord is worthy of being an Immortal Lord. You are indeed powerful. With my own strength, even relying on the Tiansha Demonic Body, I can't beat you. But you were too careless. I thought it would take a while for you to be fooled, but now!  "Wang Hui used his voice to attract the Demon Lord's attention, but suddenly summoned the divine beast of creation.

    The same strength, the God of CreationThe beast suddenly attacked again, and the Demon Lord had no time to react. His body was bitten to pieces, leaving only his head rolling on the ground.

    "Do you still want to resist?" The Demon Lord's Nascent Soul tried to escape from the mouth of the Creation Divine Beast, but was blocked by Wang Hui outside. Then wave after wave of Creation Divine Water continued to wash away the Demon Lord's body.  The consciousness was washed away completely, making his Yuanying almost like a chip that only stored memories.

    This battle ended so suddenly that even Liu Yun didn't notice what happened. When she came back to her senses, she found that the isolation array she had deployed before was damaged, and Wang Hui emerged from the ruins.  A delicate box was turned out, and the box contained the remaining volumes of "The List of Gods".  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 526 Fighting for Life

    Seeing Wang Hui kill the demon king in a blink of an eye, Liu Yun, the North King, and the South King all turned very ugly. They never expected that Wang Hui would be helped by a beast that had reached the level of the Immortal King.  , this person is a bit too scary, and the contempt for him before was really not deserved.

    "It seems that I have to get rid of you today, otherwise keeping you will always be a scourge to the Chaos Clan. It doesn't matter whether you are him or not!" Liu Yunxiu frowned, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and a powerful aura came from her body.  The force surged out, and the overwhelming pressure forced Wang Hui to be unable to even move.

    "The Immortal Emperor is indeed an Immortal Emperor. This is so awesome." Wang Hui sighed in his heart and was already ready to run away. Anyway, he had no chance of winning against the current Liu Yun. Although he was not convinced, the fact was  That's it, no matter how reluctant you are, there is nothing you can do.

    "Wang Hui, my mother is here. Don't be afraid of Liu Yun. Get rid of those two divine weapon kings first and leave them alone. Wisdom will reveal that you stole the remaining scrolls of "The List of Gods"!" Suddenly, Duanmu Ling's voice spoke again.  It sounded, and it was very urgent.

    Wang Hui also felt it. Another aura that was no less powerful than Liu Yun shot directly in from the outside, attacking Liu Yun's back with great speed.

    Even though Liu Yun was powerful, she naturally did not dare to be careless when faced with attacks from immortals of the same level. She had no choice but to give up her plan to attack Wang Hui, and instead turned around and exchanged palms with the attacker.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A huge roar sounded, and the entire Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion was ravaged by the dissipated energy. Many buildings collapsed one after another, and many crystal stones were also destroyed.  \/\/ .\/\/

    Fortunately, Wang Hui has already obtained the remaining volume of "The List of Gods".  Now even if the Purple Spirit Immortal Mansion is completely destroyed, he won't care anymore, but the North King Xiaoqi and the South King Chen Guo are the ones who must be eliminated.

    Because of the fight between Liu Yun and the Vengeful Emperor, Chen Guo and Xiao Qi, who had originally planned to escape, were knocked straight out of the air. Although they were not injured, they lost their best chance to escape.

    Wang Hui first took Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei into the universe sea.  Then he used Dapeng Wings and Lightning Flint to approach Chen Guo and Xiaoqi in an instant.

    "Lava puppet, listen to my orders quickly. Exorcise evil spirits and destroy enemies!"

    Xiaoqi did not dare to neglect, and took out nearly twenty of the same spells at once, and then consumed nearly half of the power of the law and the power of the avenue.  Finally summoned his most powerful puppet.

    This lava puppet is more powerful than the loess puppet used to deal with Liu Yun before, not only because of its larger body, but also because it is wrapped in death lava. As long as it touches, even an immortal will be hurt, and even more  Not to mention the extremely terrifying power of this lava puppet.

    "Sword of Bright Light, hold on!" Chen Guo also recited the incantation and used the magic formula.  A huge sword shining with silvery white light appeared in the hands of the lava puppet, and then even the sword of bright light was wrapped with a layer of flowing magma armor.

    The lava puppet roared loudly and swung the huge sword of light directly towards Wang Hui.

    "Dang!" Something amazing happened, the sword hit Wang Hui directly.  However, there was a sound of gold and iron clashing, and Wang Hui couldn't help but not being hurt at all. Instead, the lava puppet lost its balance due to the rebounding force.

    "You think that Demon Lord can hurt me, can you do the same? Demon Lord is in the realm of an Immortal Lord, so he can kill me if he fights alone, but you don't have that strength yet!" Wang Hui sneered and suddenly roared.  , the huge tornado turned into a divine dragon and rushed towards the lava puppet.

    Immortal Technique¡ª¡ªTianfeng True Dragon!

    The magic that Wang Hui captured from the immortals in the past has been practiced to perfection now, and with the help of the Wind Soul, it is more than twice as powerful.

    The dragon turned into a tornado directly bombarded the huge lava puppet. The lava on the puppet was blown out directly, and then turned into pieces of stone and kept falling.

    "Chen Guo, I can't do it anymore. This guy is simply a monster. Immortals below the Immortal Lord cannot be his opponent. Run away quickly." Xiaoqi saw that his powerful lava puppet was also destroyed, and he had no desire to continue fighting.  , shouted to Chen Guo aside.

    "Xiao Qi, it's impossible to escape, so let's use that thing." Chen Guo said very calmly.

    "You said to use that thing? But you also know what the consequences will be, right?" Xiaoqi asked in surprise.

    "Yes, of course I know, but if we don't use that thing, do you think the two of us can escape from his grasp? This guy is much faster than us." Chen Guo analyzed calmly.

    "Well, since you said so, let's just use it. The worst thing is that we will lose hundreds of thousands of years of life. We can just find more good things to make up for it in the future." Although XiaoqiIt sounds easy to say, but for an immortal, a life span of hundreds of thousands of years is not so easy to make up for.

    The two of them discussed it and both closed their eyes. A dazzling red light suddenly emitted from their chests and then spread throughout their bodies. At this time, their bodies began to grow larger, their eyes became red, and their hair became red.  They were all pale, and at the same time, their strength increased more than ten times.

    Although it is still below the limit of the Immortal Lord realm, looking at the Xuanxian, I am afraid that except for Wang Hui, there is no one stronger than them.

    "Is this another method of self-mutilation to increase strength? It's really boring. If you think you can defeat me with this, you are totally wrong!" Wang Hui looked at the other party using the forbidden technique, and actually thought  He tried to stop it, but the change was completed in just an instant. By the time he completely destroyed the lava puppet and was about to take action, the two guys had already finished using their forbidden techniques.

    "Are you bored? You won't say it's boring later!" Xiaoqi smiled coldly, raised his right hand slightly, and a ball of red light suddenly appeared. Suddenly, a war horse shrouded in blood-colored light appeared in front of him.  Beneath his crotch, the war horse neighed, making a frightening sound.

    Xiaoqi holds a black spear that is four to five feet long in one hand. He looks like a brave and fearless knight.

    Chen Guo's body has also changed, but unlike Xiaoqi, he is suspended in mid-air, surrounded by twelve blood-stained flying swords, staring at Wang Hui with cold eyes.

    "Go!" Xiaoqi shouted, and the war horse galloped away, pointing the spear directly at Wang Hui, as if the space was torn apart. The powerful force drove the twisted five elements around him, forming an extremely weird  picture.

    Chen Guo kept flipping his hands, and the twelve flying swords shot out, turning into twelve rays of cold light, attacking Wang Hui at different angles and directions.

    Wang Hui's face was calm, and while his magic power was surging, he used the price of fifty strands of avenue power and ten thousand law power (note that this payment can be restored in the future) and performed another of his magical arts, "Divine Magic".  The sky thunders."

    Unlike Tianfeng True Dragon, Shenxiao Thunder is more destructive, but the same thing is that because of Wang Hui's substantial improvement in cultivation, coupled with the assistance of the Thunder Soul, Shenxiao Thunder is much more powerful than before.

    Thunder and lightning rained down from the sky, each one as thick as a bucket, constantly bombarding Xiao Qi and Chen Guo, causing continuous damage.  Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 527 Improvement Again

    Of course, Shenxiao's thunder alone was not enough to kill Xiaoqi and Chen Guo. The two of them attacked together. Although their bodies were beaten to pieces by Shenxiao's thunder, the attack ended up with Xiaoqi's spear combined with Chen Guo's twelve flying weapons.  The sword left a deep bone-visible scar on Wang Hui's body, and he was bleeding profusely.  \\

    You must know that Wang Hui's body is an innate magic weapon. These two people were able to injure Wang Hui, which shows how powerful this attack was.

    "It seems that I'm still not strong enough. Maybe after I completely digest and absorb the Demon Lord, I will rise a lot." Wang Hui sighed in his heart. Although his body was injured, he was not afraid at all. Not only did his body  The body of an innate magic weapon is also a product of the power of the universe. As long as the cosmic sea exists, his body will not be destroyed. However, within a short time, the scars that were originally deep enough to be seen in the bones have been completely healed.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª! I'm not willing to give in, you monster!" Xiaoqi was finally swallowed by the huge mouth of the starry sky. His unwilling voice resounded throughout the Purple Spirit Fairy Mansion. Unfortunately, everything is in chaos now.  I'm afraid no one noticed his unwillingness and helplessness.

    "It's your turn!" After receiving Xiaoqi, Wang Hui looked at Chen Guo and said.

    "You are very strong, terrifyingly strong. I don't understand why people like you are unknown in the fairyland. Who are you? Can you make me understand my final death song?" Chen Guo stopped attacking because he saw  There is no hope, no hope of victory, and he and Xiaoqi even become friends and live and die together. Now that Xiaoqi is dead, he doesn't want to live anymore.  Once there is no more fighting.  There was no point in fighting anymore, so before he died, he only wanted to know one thing.

    "I am Dongfangbo, Dongfangbo is me, is there anything wrong?" Wang Hui chuckled.

    "Hahaha, I understand, I understand, no matter who you are, you will become the most dangerous enemy of the fairyland! I believe you can't hide it for long, people like you. Sooner or later, you will emerge, and by that time  , all the Immortal Lords will no longer despise you, and even the Immortal Emperor may deal with you personally.\/\/ .\/\/It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t see that day.¡± Chen Guo¡¯s body was torn into pieces amidst laughter.  , Nascent Soul turned into flying ashes instantly.

    "This man actually chose to commit suicide in order to prevent me from devouring him, and it was so complete. It's such a pity." Looking at the pile of fly ash that fell on the ground after Chen Guo's death, Wang Hui sighed and said helplessly.

    After taking a look at the Vengeful Emperor and Liu Yun who were fighting fiercely, Wang Hui sighed softly and flew outside.  He knew that he couldn't help by staying here, so it was better to leave as soon as possible so as not to cause trouble to the Vengeful Emperor. Liu Yun couldn't do anything to the Vengeful Emperor anyway.

    A stream of light streaked across the sky. Wang Hui had left the God Burial Star in an instant and was flying in the vast universe. He was strong enough to fly in the universe and did not need any flying magic weapons.

    Wang Hui stopped on a primitive planet far away from the God Burial Star.  He released Fang Ling and Jiutian Fei from the universe sea.

    "You two, please leave first, I still have some things to deal with." Wang Hui said to the two of them.

    "Wang Hui, I'm going back to Tianpeng Mansion first. Thanks to you this time, I also got a lot of magic weapons and crystal stones. I believe my strength can be improved a lot." Although Fang Ling didn't know what Wang Hui was going to do, she  Also very sensible.  She understood that what Wang Hui wanted to do couldn't be done in front of her, so she left happily.

    Jiutian Fei is also a smart person, so naturally she will not mess around. She also smiled and said: "You said you helped me because of Jiutian Empress, but I still want to thank you. You can take this psychic charm with you. If you have  If you need my help, you can use it to contact me.¡±

    "Well, thank you very much." Wang Hui suddenly put away the psychic charm.

    Jiutianfei turned around and left, disappearing into the vast universe.

    Seeing that those two people were gone, Wang Hui released Luo Tianyi, Duanmuling and Chang Yue, and restored his original appearance.

    The two sides looked at each other for a long time before Luo Tianyi suddenly threw herself into Wang Hui's arms and cried: "Long time no see. When the news came out that you were killed by Nether Palace, Sister Bingling and I cried for a long time.  If the Vengeful Emperor hadn't made a calculation later and thought you were still alive, I'm afraid the two of us would have"

    "It's my fault for making you worry, but I can only contact the Magic Immortal, but I can't contact you. What's even more helpless is that I don't know how to get to the place where the Demon Immortal is." Wang Hui sighed.  , "Where is Bing Ling? Has she already gone to Jiutian Empress?"

    "Well, after she knew that you were not dead, she went to the Jiutian Empress and vowed to improve her strength to a better state and help you properly." Luo Tianyi nodded.

    Wang Hui patted Luo Tianyi¡¯s back??, looked at Duanmu Ling and said: "I feel relieved to see that you are all healthy, but I don't know how you managed to escape from the Demon Realm without concealing it from the Immortal Kingdom's court?"

    "Alliance leader, please don't forget that my mother is the Vengeful Emperor. Although most of her subordinates have separated from the Immortal Court and created the Demon Realm, there are still some people who have not left. It is through these people that my mother  He got through it by muddle-heading," Duanmuling explained.

    "Sure enough, it's better to have someone in the court. I don't have that ability." Wang Hui said with a bitter smile.

    "So this time, Alliance Leader, are you going to return to Tianpeng Mansion? Why don't you go to the Demon Realm with us?" Duanmuling asked again.

    "Yes, Alliance Leader, you can still see Sister Bingling in the Demon Realm." Chang Yue is older than Xue Bingling, so she calls her Sister. When she was in the lower realm, she called Xuannv, but now both of them are making fortunes.  Within the alliance, the names have also changed.

    "Bing Ling, to be honest, I also want to see her, but once I appear in the Demon Realm, my identity will be exposed immediately, right? I believe that the Demon Realm also has spies in the Immortal Court. By that time, I may not be able to return to the Immortal Court. This  There are still many unresolved matters, so I can't leave for the time being." Wang Hui shook his head.

    "Then how about we stay and help you?" Luo Tianyi stood up straight and said while wiping his tears.

    "No, you are too weak to help. I think it is best for you to return to the Demon Realm and practice well. This time I have captured a large number of crystal stones and magic weapons. You can take some back and practice with peace of mind. Don't  If you continue to think wildly, you can only really help me if you are strong, you know?" As Wang Hui spoke, he gave all the magic weapons that he could not use and more than half of the bonus law crystals to Luo Tianyi and the others.

    He can directly refine immortals, but Luo Tianyi and the others can't, nor can the others in the Creation Alliance. They must have law crystals to practice better, so Wang Hui has no intention of giving these law crystals away.  You will feel distressed.

    "Ah, my mother is here." Duan Muling suddenly looked in the direction of the God Burial Star and said.

    "It seems it's time for me to leave. Remember, practice hard and don't think nonsense." Wang Hui suddenly stood up and said in the air.

    "Aren't you going to meet the Vengeful Emperor?" Luo Tianyi asked.

    "No need, now is not the time for us to get in touch." Wang Hui shook his head, turned into a stream of light, and disappeared into the vast universe.

    "he's gone!"

    "Yes, let's just leave!"

    "I still want to stay with him for a while." Luo Tianyi said helplessly.

    "Forget it, compared to Bing Ling, we are much better. At least we can see his face. We know that he is really fine. As he said, our presence next to him now can only be a burden and cannot be of much help.  Yes, it is better to simply go back to seclusion and step up practice. You must know that these many magic weapons contain the inheritance of many immortals in the Purple Spirit Immortal Palace, as well as the large number of law crystals. With these things, our cultivation speed can definitely be  A thousand miles a day." Duanmu Ling sighed.

    ¡­¡­

    Wang Hui, who returned to Tianpeng Mansion, threw Luo Xinglong directly to the guardian elder Zhao Xian, and then went to practice on Chengde Peak alone. He did not choose to enter the Xuanxian Fantasy Realm because it was not necessary for the time being. He needed to get rid of it this time first.  Let¡¯s talk about the benefits gained from the God Burial Star being completely consolidated.

    In the past few days, many people came to see Wang Hui, but they were all blocked by Dongfang Xiong, the master of Chengde Peak. When Wang Hui came back, he gave many magic weapons to Chengde Peak, and they were all fairy weapons. Not to mention the former Wang Hui  The grace of saving his life, these magical weapons alone are enough for him to do everything for Wang Hui.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a month has passed. Wang Hui has basically refined and absorbed the Demon Lord and Xiaoqi, as well as a large number of law crystals. The power of his own laws has reached about 90,000, which is only a few cents away from 10 million, and the power of the great road has reached about 90,000.  The strength has also successfully reached five strands. Although it is still far from a thousand strands, it is much more than before. His Houtu Divine Seal can also be used many times.

    On the surface, Wang Hui is just a high-level Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortal, but his actual combat power is outrageous, enough to defeat some low-level Immortal Lords who are not very powerful.

    At this moment, he suddenly received a summons from the Immortal Tribulation Organization, saying that he had something important to discuss.

    Wang Hui then remembered that he had not performed his duties since he became the hall master of the Immortal Tribulation Organization. In any case, he was a bit derelict in his duties. Therefore, when he received the call this time, he did not slack off, but quickly left Tianpeng Mansion.  , rushed to the Immortal Tribulation Organization.

    After entering the Jiupin Hall, Wang Hui found that there were quite a lot of people coming. There were more than three seats crowded around him. Sitting in each seat were top Xuanxian, as well as dozens of Immortal Lords.  If the people here wereIf we join forces, I am afraid that the Immortal Court will be greatly panicked.

    "Tangzun Qingmu, is there anything important this time?" Wang Hui knew Tangzun Qingmu in the Jiupin Hall, so as soon as he arrived at the Jiupin Hall, he sat on the seat next to Tangzun Qingmu.  came down and asked.

    "It's about a soul of a god. A total of ten souls of gods will be decided where to go. Some of the halls think it should be given to the Immortal Court to enhance the connection between our Immortal Tribulation Organization and the Immortal Court. Others think  Some people think it should be auctioned, and some people think it should be used by our internal staff. In short, the opinions are not unanimous, so we called all the halls to discuss." Aoki Hall explained.  (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 528: Master Shilong Hall

    Wang Hui was shocked when he heard what Lord Aoki said about the Soul of the God, and his interest rose again. Although he now has several kinds of Soul of the God, and they can be used in battle, he is still far from being able to collect a hundred kinds.  The souls of gods are still far from the same. If there are ten kinds of souls of gods here, they must be obtained regardless of whether they are good or bad.

    "Hehe, I hope I can subscribe internally. After all, our people got this soul of the god. As long as any of us can pay enough immortal stones, whoever can get them will be qualified!" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Could it be that Hall Master Tiansha is interested in this God's Soul?" Hall Master Qingmu asked with a smile, "But as far as I know, a person can only hold one God's Soul in his body. If there are more than two, the soul of God will be affected by the attributes.  If you don¡¯t get along, your body will explode and die.¡±

    "Haha, I don't need to worry about this, Lord Qingmu. Since I dare to ask for it, I will naturally have a way to use them." Of course Wang Hui knows that ordinary immortals can only have one god's soul at most, but Wang Hui is different.  , the divine water of creation that Wang Hui possesses is the most magical existence that can integrate various substances with different attributes. As long as there is the sea of ??creation, he can integrate all the souls of the gods into his body, without having to collect all the souls like others.  After a hundred, it will be condensed into the true soul of the universe.

    "Hahaha, that's true, but there are more people here this time, so the competition may be fiercer. I don't know if the Immortal Stones of Lord Tiansha are enough. If not, I can lend you some."  Lord Aoki laughed loudly.

    "That's not necessary. When it comes to fairy stones, I really don't lack them, but I still want to thank you, Lord Qingmu." Wang Hui clasped his fists, and then turned his gaze to the center, where ten light balls were protected by the barrier.  .  It was placed on the table, and all the hall masters looked at it with bright eyes, as if they were bound to win.

    "Well, let's vote by a show of hands now, whether these gods' souls should be subscribed internally. If you agree, you can raise your hands." In the center, an old man with a white beard stood without a mask.  It seems that he should be one of the founders of the Immortal Tribulation Organization. For him, exposing his identity is no problem at all. The white-bearded old man cleared his throat.  Said to more than three hundred hall masters.

    After everyone raised their hands, the white-bearded old man stroked his beard and said: "It seems that more than half of the people have agreed to the internal subscription, so let's do the internal subscription, but there are more of us, so we will conduct it in the form of an auction. Ten  The souls of the gods are auctioned separately.¡±

    "Okay!" Everyone agreed.

    The white-bearded old man smiled and said: "The ten kinds of souls of the gods this time are the soul of the blue dragon, the soul of the white tiger, the soul of the Suzaku, the soul of Xuanwu, the soul of Qilin, the soul of Taotie, the soul of poison, and the soul of Qi."  Soul, Fire Phoenix Soul, and Meteor Soul are all rare good heavenly souls, so the base price will be higher. The base price of each type is 10,000 high-grade immortal stones, and each increase in price must not be less than 1,000. First of all,  Soul of Azure Dragon, let¡¯s get started!¡±

    "I will give you 20,000 high-grade immortal stones!"

    "Twenty-five thousand!"

    "Thirty thousand!"

    "I offer one million high-grade immortal stones. I want to buy all ten kinds of souls of gods!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in the air, attracting everyone's attention.

    Wang Hui looked in that direction and found a strong man with strong cultivation. He was the one who shouted before.

    "Haha, it turns out to be Hall Master Shilong. Since Hall Master Shilong has offered one million to buy all the souls of gods, that means that each kind of soul of gods has offered one hundred thousand high-grade immortal stones. This is already a very high price. It seems that you  I am determined to win, is there anyone else willing to pay a higher price than this?"

    The scene suddenly fell silent. Although many people were obviously dissatisfied, there was nothing they could do.

    Wang Hui frowned. Although one million high-grade immortal stones was nothing to him, it was a bit too fucked up for this guy to raise the price so high all of a sudden. It was really annoying.

    He hesitated for a moment and was about to raise his hand to bid, but was stopped by Hall Master Aoki on the side.

    "Are you crazy? Don't you want your life? That guy is the top among the lower immortal kings. Even I will not be his opponent. Moreover, the soul of sand possessed by Hall Master Shilong is extremely powerful. He  He is also very cruel and murderous. Once in the Ninth Grade Hall, a hall master slightly contradicted him verbally, and he turned him into dried human flesh." Hall Master Aoki reminded.

    "I know he is an Immortal Lord, and he is also very powerful among the lower Immortal Lords, but how much do you know about me, Lord Qingmu?" Wang Hui smiled slightly, pulled away the hand that held him back, and stood up.  He said, "I will pay 1.5 million high-grade immortal stones to buy all ten kinds of souls of gods."

    "Has anyone made a bid?"

    "Does this guy not want to live anymore?"

    ¡°It¡¯s really boring to live.¡±??, even Lord Shilong dares to provoke him, don¡¯t you know how scary that guy is?  "

    "Hehe, it should be the Tiansha Hall Master who joined the Jiupin Hall not long ago. He doesn't know how terrible the Shilong Hall Master is. It's really pitiful. He was killed not long after he joined."

    ¡­¡­

    There were some regrets, some gloating, and some confusion, but almost all of them said that Wang Hui was overestimating his abilities.

    "Okay, Hall Master Tiansha bids 1.5 million high-grade immortal stones. Does Hall Master Shilong still want to bid?" The white-bearded old man looked at Hall Master Shilong and asked.

    The Shilong Hall Master glanced at Wang Hui and said coldly: "Boy, you'd better take back your bid, otherwise I accidentally took your life today, so don't blame me."

    "If you can't afford the price, don't embarrass yourself there. Threats will not work on me." Wang Hui retorted coldly.

    "Yeah, it's over, it's over. This guy is really going to anger Hall Master Shilong. Is there something wrong with his brain? Has he become obsessed with practicing martial arts?" Hall Master Qingmu shook his head and sighed.

    "Seeking death!" Hall Master Shilong suddenly left his seat and turned into a ball of flying sand and flew towards Wang Hui.

    The terrifying yellow sand enveloped Wang Hui, just like a storm in the desert.

    Many female hall masters were too frightened to go see it anymore. They sighed and could only blame Wang Hui for overestimating his abilities.

    "Tangzun Tiansha is dead now. It's not good for him to offend anyone. Why must he offend Tangzun Shilong? Our Jiupin Hall has never cared about the internal disputes between Tangzun, even if he was killed by Tangzun Shilong here.  No one will take care of it."

    When the yellow sand was gone, people's eyes suddenly opened up, because they saw an incredible phenomenon. At this time, it was not Wang Hui who turned into human flesh, but the Shilong Hall Master.

    "Playing with me in the sand, right? I have magic weapons like the Houtu Divine Seal. Have you ever been able to play with it?" Wang Hui can feel how powerful he is currently. Among the lower-level immortal kings, there is probably no one.  He is no longer his opponent. When he encounters someone with such strength in the future, he will no longer need the help of the divine beasts of creation.

    "Spare me, it was my fault!" Even though Hall Master Shilong turned into dried human flesh, Yuanying still survived, he prayed in a hoarse voice.

    "Spare you? Since you dare to take the initiative, you should have thought about the consequences. It's too late to beg for mercy now!" Wang Hui smiled coldly, directly pinched the Nascent Soul of Master Shilong with his big hand, and created the divine water.  Flowed into the other party's body, sucking the soul of the sand, as well as the power of the law and the power of the Great Way of Hall Master Shilong into his own body.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 529 Cracks in the Universe

    Not an Immortal Lord, but better than an Immortal Lord!

    Wang Hui is now an immortal king wearing the skin of a mysterious immortal. It is easy for others to look down upon him, but those who look down on him will definitely not end well.

    The body is the body of an innate magic weapon, and it also possesses the innate magic weapon Houtu Divine Seal. In addition, the body of the Heavenly Evil, a strange existence that can affect the laws of heaven, especially a sea of ??creation and creation power that accompany Wang Huidao today, his true  I am afraid that even he himself is not very clear about his strength.

    "Okay, the Hall Master Shilong who caused the trouble is dead. Can you sell me the ten souls of gods now?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "Of course there is no problem!" The white-bearded old man was stunned for a long time before nodding hastily.

    Just kidding, a being who can instantly kill lower-level Immortal Lords with his Xuanxian cultivation level has such terrifying potential. If he can firmly draw this person to his side, then the reputation of the Immortal Tribulation Organization and the Jiupin Hall will be greatly improved.  How can ten kinds of gods¡¯ souls compare to such a good thing?

    Although it is said that one can control the Yuan Universe by collecting a hundred kinds of God Souls, that is just a legend after all, and so far, it has never been heard of anyone who can integrate more than two kinds of God Souls into the body and control the Yuan Universe.  The universe is even more nonsense.

    Rather than going for this legend, which is most likely a rumor, it is better to get something real, that is the loyalty of the Lord Tiansha in front of you. No, to be precise, it should be a good impression. After all, it is really difficult for a person like this.  Imagine which power he will join.

    "Okay, here is the fairy crystal condensed from 1.5 million high-grade fairy stones. Those ten kinds of souls of gods belong to me!" Wang Hui smiled slightly.  He took out a piece of crystal and threw it over.

    "No need, you only need to pay one million!" The white-bearded old man said hurriedly, "In fact, the highest price in the world for the ten kinds of gods' souls is only one million high-grade immortal stones.  "

    "That's not possible. I said 1.5 million means 1.5 million. I, Lord Tiansha, never like to owe favors! But I will accept your kindness." Wang Hui smiled slightly and added the ten kinds of gods  The soul is directly absorbed into the body, waiting to be slowly refined and fused.

    "Okay, that's all for today. If you have other things to do, you can go about your own business." The white-bearded old man bowed his head towards his seat and said.

    Amidst the hustle and bustle, the hall masters left one after another, not forgetting to talk about today's battle between Wang Hui and the stone dragon hall master, which really opened their eyes.

    To the end.  In the huge Jiupin Hall, only Wang Hui, Qingmu Hall and the white-haired old man were left.

    The white-haired old man walked up to Wang Hui and said, "Tiansha Hall Master likes to collect the souls of gods?"

    "Yes, do you have any information about the whereabouts of other gods' souls?" Wang Hui asked with great interest. For him, nothing is superfluous, especially since he can perfectly integrate various gods' souls. That thing  The effect on him is even greater.

    "Well! To be honest with you, Lord Tiansha, in fact these ten kinds of souls of gods were found in that place, which is called the crack in the universe!" The white-bearded old man explained.

    "Yes, I have also been to the Cosmic Rift. There are indeed many good treasures, not only the souls of gods, but also various crystal stones, various magic weapons, and even some inheritances passed down by ancient immortal emperors or great gods. That place is  Anyone can go to the free zone, so it is quite chaotic. There are demons, immortals, Buddhas, demons, and Chaos tribesmen!" Hall Master Qingmu added.

    When the two people in the hall talked about the crack in the universe, Wang Hui began to search the memory of the Shilong Hall Master, and found that this person had really been to that place. It was like a natural free market. Many people came from the crack.  Found treasure in it.  Once they feel they are of no use to them, they will set up a stall there to sell them.  And all they need is to pay a certain amount of spiritual stones to Yuan Zong who controls the cracks in the universe, which is a protection fee in the traditional sense to ensure that they will not be robbed.

    Now that he knew the location of this place, Wang Hui didn't want to stay any longer. He hugged his fists at the white-bearded old man and Hall Master Qingmu, and left.

    After Wang Hui left, the white-bearded old man asked Qingmu Tangzun with great interest: "Who do you think this person is?"

    "I can't say for sure. I think he might be one of the five perverts in Kambei. Those five guys can definitely kill the inferior immortal king with their Xuanxian cultivation, but this person's personality is not that good.  Domineering, it¡¯s really hard to fathom.¡± Hall Master Qingmu shook his head and said.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he still doesn¡¯t know that two of the five perverts have already died at the hands of Wang Hui.

    "No matter who he is, we must vigorously win over him. Once he has a need, we must respond immediately. Even if such a person cannot become an ally, we must not let him become our enemy."??added.

    "That's right, you and I agree!" the white-bearded old man also said, stroking his beard.

    ¡­¡­

    While the two old men were still talking about Wang Hui, he himself had already flown to the only cosmic crack in the Tiandao universe at the fastest speed.

    It is said to be a crack in the universe. In fact, this place looks like a continent floating in the void. It is not round like the earth and can rotate due to gravity, nor is it like the Burial Planet, which is covered by a giant tortoise.  Carrying it, it is suspended in the universe, as if it will never disappear.

    This continent is very large, but the scope developed by the immortals is very small. The danger of this continent is far beyond everyone's imagination. Even the strong ones in the Immortal Lord realm will not be able to escape if they enter the depths.  return.

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t have time to explore. He just wanted to search the free market to see if there was anything good that could interest him.

    So when he arrived at the rift in the universe, Wang Hui went straight to the free market. Just as Hall Master Shilong remembered, people setting up stalls could be seen everywhere here, including immortals, demon fairies, demon fairies, Buddhas, and the Chaos Clan.  Wait, but everyone remained calm and did not interfere with each other.

    Occasionally, disciples of Yuan Zong would pass by, obviously patrolling, to prevent the unsighted guys from causing trouble here.

    Yuan Zong's disciples are very strong. Anyway, from Wang Hui's point of view, those patrolling are all low-level Nine Heavens Mysterious Immortals. In other sects, they can definitely be regarded as carefully trained disciples. This is the case even in Tianpeng Mansion, although it may be worse than  Not as good as the disciples in the Xuanxian Fantasy Realm, but compared to the other disciples, he is definitely much more powerful.

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t mean to cause trouble, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to the patrolling Yuan Zong disciples. Instead, he walked through every stall attentively, looking for what he wanted.

    Suddenly, his eyes rested on the pavement of a man and a woman. The cultivation level of these two people was not strong, and they could barely reach the level of high-level golden immortals. However, there were a lot of good things on their pavement.  , but most of them were not Wang Hui¡¯s cup of tea. Instead, it was a flute about a foot long that caught Wang Hui¡¯s attention.

    "Don't miss it when you pass by. There are treasures that have just been dug out from the cracks. Magic weapons, panaceas, and all kinds of rare things. Only you can't think of it. There's nothing you can't find!" The man shouted at the top of his voice, which attracted him.  Quite a few spectators.

    "That flute looks very beautiful. Why don't you sell it to me for a hundred lower-grade immortal stones." Suddenly, a handsome man in rich clothes pointed at the flute that Wang Hui was interested in and said.

    "No, we have lost several men for this flute. We have one hundred low-grade immortal stones. We can't explain it to our brothers." The man said with a sad face, "How about a thousand low-grade immortal stones? How about just one thousand?"

    "Hmph, I said a hundred is just a hundred, how come there is so much nonsense." The handsome man snorted coldly.

    "Master, please don't mess around. This is a free market under the jurisdiction of Yuan Zong. Aren't you afraid of offending Yuan Zong?" The man suddenly said in a cold voice. The reason why he dared to set up a stall here with so little strength was because Yuan Zong  of strength.

    The handsome young man looked at the Yuan Zong disciples patrolling nearby, spat, and reluctantly took out a thousand lower-grade immortal stones and threw them on the ground, and was about to take the flute away.

    At this moment, Wang Hui couldn't hold it anymore. Although he didn't see what the flute was, he had a feeling that the value of that thing was definitely more than one million high-grade immortal stones, even more than the Soul of the God.  They are all much more valuable, no, perhaps it can be said to be a priceless treasure at all!

    "Wait a minute!" Wang Hui shouted, walked over, grabbed the flute, and said to the couple, "I'll buy it for 100,000 high-grade immortal stones!"

    Yes, Wang Hui is also a profiteer, but he is still relatively humane. He is willing to offer 100,000 high-grade immortal stones, which will definitely make the man and woman excited to death.

    "That thing isn't worth that much!" the woman said honestly.

    "What do you know? If this guest says it's worth it, it's worth it. We don't have the same vision as others, so don't talk nonsense." Men are obviously smarter than women.

    "But Wang Hui doesn't care about any of this. He must have made a profit anyway. There is no doubt about it. One hundred thousand high-grade immortal stones bought a priceless treasure. No matter how you think about it, he will make a fortune."

    "I think you really don't want to do this business today!" Suddenly, the former handsome man roared angrily, "You two have already promised to sell things to me, why are you suddenly going back on your word and deliberately looking for trouble?  Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±

    "You are the son of the Qin family, we naturally recognize you, but the price you gave is simply a fraud, how can we sell it?" The man said lightly, looking very calm, I don't know if it is??Because Yuan Zong's patrolling disciples are nearby.

    The handsome man looked at the two patrolling disciples of Yuan Zong. After all, he couldn't get angry at the two stall owners, but he focused his anger on Wang Hui.

    "You brat, you are not the stall owner here, so Yuan Zong's disciples have nothing to do with the grudges between you and me. Are you deliberately looking for trouble?" The handsome man asked, pointing at the tip of Wang Hui's nose.  .

    "I'm sorry, I really don't have anything to say to a person who has eyes that means he vents his anger. If you have the guts, you can bid with me for 100,000 high-grade immortal stones. If not, then please get out of the way and stay out of the way!"  Wang Hui said coldly.  (To be continued)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 530 White Tiger vs. Wild Tiger

    w Wang Hui will naturally not give up the flute in his hand, so he will not be polite to this well-dressed young man who is very stylish and not weak in strength.

    "You brat, do you know who I am? If you dare to speak to me like this, do you not want to hang out in this fairyland?" the handsome man said angrily.

    "Oh? You should tell me!" Wang Hui thought for a while, and it would be good to know the identity of the other party, so that he could consider how to act, whether to punish him a little, beat him up on the spot, or kill him directly.

    "Listen up, this young master is Bi Shihuan of the Bi family, Bi Tianfei of the Tianpeng Mansion, and several of the Shenbingwei are all members of my Bi family. If you offend me, you will  There is no way to survive.¡±

    "Hahahaha, it turns out they are from the Bi family. Why are you so arrogant and unreasonable? Sure enough, there is no good person in the Bi family." Wang Hui burst out laughing. He and the Bi family were really enemies.  From Tianpeng Mansion to Shenbei and here, you can actually meet people from the Bi family.

    "What are you laughing at? Are you scared to death?" Bi Shihuan asked loudly.

    "Since you are from the Bi family, well, I won't kill you, so get out of here. Before I change my mind, it's best not to appear in front of me again, otherwise don't blame me for being rude!" Although Wang Hui said to  The Bi family didn't have a good impression at all, but he still wanted to buy something in peace, so it didn't seem like causing trouble, so he said.

    "Hey, you sound so righteous and awe-inspiring, but you're actually scared!" Bi Shihuan suddenly became tougher, and he grabbed Wang Hui's lapel.  I wanted to lift Wang Hui up, but no matter how hard I tried, Wang Hui seemed to be rooted to the ground and couldn't lift it up.

    "Okay, okay, even if I'm scared, just let go." Wang Hui smiled slightly and slapped Bi Shihuan's hand away from his clothes.

    ¡°You brat dared to attack me. Do you think that I, Bi Shihuan, the superior Xuanxian¡¯s strength was just blown away?¡± Bi Shihuan was really angry. Someone dared to touch him in public. This was simply a shame and a great humiliation.  It's impossible not to be ruthless.

    He looked at the eager bodyguards beside him and said: "You don't need to intervene, I can take this person down by myself!"

    As he spoke, Bi Shihuan's body was filled with immortal energy.  Vaguely, it seemed as if a ferocious beast was baring its teeth and claws behind him. The clear and ear-splitting roar shook many people nearby to the point of bleeding and falling to the ground in a faint. The two vendors, a man and a woman, had already disappeared.  No matter Wang Hui or Bi Shihuan, they couldn't afford to offend him, and they didn't dare to offend them, so they could only run away in a hurry. It seemed like now.  What a wise choice they made.

    "Is this the soul of the tiger?" Wang Hui saw that this Bi Shi Huan also possessed the soul of the god, but it was a relatively weak soul of the tiger. Compared with the stronger soul of the white tiger, it was much inferior.  .  But even so, this thing is the soul of the god after all, and his improvement in strength is also very obvious.

    "Master Bi, calm down, you must not do anything here, otherwise we will not be able to explain to the superiors!" Yuan Zong's patrolling disciples hurried over, after they saw Bi Shihuan's strength.  He didn't dare to be too tough, so he could only persuade him politely.

    However, Bi Shihuan was furious at this time and couldn't listen to any words. He put on a posture like a tiger pouncing on food, stepped down suddenly, and the immortal power escaped, directly killing the two Yuanzong disciples.  They were sent flying out. This time it was a purposeful attack. Although the two Yuan Zong disciples were not weak, they were still injured.

    "Tsk, tsk, even the disciples of Yuanzong dare to fight. The Bi family is really arrogant. In this case, I will teach you a lesson for your elders to save you from harming others again and again!" Wang Hui sighed softly.  road.

    "Stop talking nonsense and accept the attack." Bi Shihuan roared, like a tiger descending from the mountain. The terrifying roar and bloody intimidation definitely showed strong enough strength.

    However, Wang Hui was unmoved, because in his opinion, Bi Shihuan was simply a clown. After all, he was someone who didn't even look down on a low-level immortal, so how could he care about a high-level immortal?  ?

    I saw Wang Hui activate his immortal power, and his body suddenly changed, turning into a white tiger with two wings on its back. This mysterious beast white tiger is much more powerful than ordinary tigers. The soul of the white tiger is simply overwhelming when facing the soul of the tiger.  sexual advantage.

    The result was also very simple. Wang Hui just slapped Bi Shihuan away with one claw. However, he did not kill Bi Shihuan, thinking that he did not want to provoke Yuan Zong. After all, this is Yuan Zong's territory, and he must be responsible for killing people.  .

    "I'll just let you cry here for a while, I'm going to do my business!" Wang Hui smiled coldly, and actually pulled out an innocent soul from the Senluo Palace, directly into Bi Shihuan's body, and used  The judge's pen sealed it.

    &nbsp; This wronged soul is a painful ghost. Once it is haunted by this ghost, it will feel sad and start crying continuously, and will not stop until the tears run dry.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t kill you, but it¡¯s enough to embarrass you.¡±

    This is what Wang Huicun had in mind.

    After he packed up Bi Shihuan, he continued his shopping trip. Anyway, Bi Shihuan's virtue could no longer pose a threat to him.

    As soon as Wang Hui left, people from Yuanzong hurried over. They were a man and a woman. The man was handsome and handsome, and the woman was enchanting and charming. They were both first-class handsome men and beautiful women.  , people have to wonder whether this Yuanzong specializes in cultivating handsome men and beautiful women to seduce those with strong strength.

    "See Hall Master Yue and Hall Master Feng." Two injured Yuanzong disciples hurriedly came forward to pay their respects.

    "This is a healing medicine. Take it and eat it. You will tell us the details later." Hall Master Yue was the woman. She gave two pills to the two Yuanzong disciples respectively, waiting for the other party to recover.

    While the two Yuan Zong disciples were recovering from their injuries, Hall Master Yue said to Hall Master Na Feng, "Senior Brother, can you please tell Na Bi Shihuan to stop crying? It doesn't matter if he is embarrassed, but it really bothers me to hear it."

    "That's true." Hall Master Feng nodded, walked around Bi Shihuan, and then suddenly grabbed Bi Shihuan's arm, inputting the immortal power into his body, in an attempt to directly destroy the lingering resentment.  spirit.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that his move caused the cold air to flow backwards from Bi Shihuan¡¯s body and rush directly into his body.

    Hall Master Feng failed to destroy the resentful spirit. Instead, he started crying and wiping away tears. It seemed that he must have been affected by the resentful spirit.

    Seeing this scene, Hall Master Yue was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t dare to try to touch anyone again. If a girl acted recklessly on the street, it would be really embarrassing.

    After waiting for a while, the two Yuan Zong disciples had recovered. Hall Master Yue left a question and ordered the other to quickly go to the Yuan Zong headquarters for help because she needed stronger help.

    Because instead of one person crying here, there were two people crying. As a result, more and more people gathered around, all coming to watch the fun. Originally, there were a lot of people in this free market, from all walks of life. It was so good.  It was so lively that they naturally refused to let it go, especially since the ones crying were the heads of the Bi family and Yuan Zong. This was really big news.

    The face of Yue Hall Master became gloomy, but she could not drive away these onlookers violently, because Yuan Zong was powerful not only in terms of strength, but also with the help of all parties. If she used force casually, she might really destroy Yuan Zong.  reputation.  Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.  m

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 531 The Invincible Land

    The current Bi Shihuan can be said to be untouchable, otherwise he would be as embarrassed as Hall Master Feng of Yuanzong. Fortunately, Hall Master Feng was not affected for a long time and returned to normal quickly, but he  I don't dare to try to save Bi Shihuan anymore. He has already made a big mistake. If he still doesn't know how powerful he is, then he is making a fool of himself.

    "Hey, Uranus Bijia actually has today. She was bullied like this, but couldn't do anything about it. Today is an eye-opener." An old man stroked his beard in the crowd and said with a smile.

    "Yes, yes, the Bi family is very shameless. They send their descendants to other sects to practice. It's not enough if others don't agree. After they have learned, they leave the sect and turn all the good things of others into their own.  , It¡¯s really shameless, today¡¯s incident can be regarded as a lesson.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who that little brother was just now. He doesn¡¯t seem to be very strong in cultivation. How can he be so powerful?¡±

    "I recognize that person. He is Dongfang Bo, a Xuanxian disciple of Tianpeng Mansion. He is also one of the best in the Xuanxian Illusion Realm." Someone replied.

    Some people support Wang Hui, and of course there are others who oppose it.

    "Hmph, don't look at that kid who is so rampant now. When the masters of the Bi family come, he will be dead. The Bi family has developed much more powerfully than Tianpeng Mansion in recent years. General Tianpeng is not favored in the fairyland. It is a matter of life and death.  He is just a general, and he will not be able to reach the level of a peak immortal king after all. But the Bi family is different. There are many masters in the Bi family, and there are more than a dozen immortal kings alone. The head of the family is even a peak immortal king, just like the demon-conquering immortal king.  For ordinary people, if the Tianpeng Mansion meets the Bi family, they will be completely ruined."

    "You're right, the Bi family is used to being arrogant. They will never let Dongfang Bo go. Even if he runs to the ends of the earth, he will only die."

    ¡­¡­

    There were endless discussions, and some passers-by even got into a fight over whether Tianpeng Mansion or Bi Family was stronger. Fortunately, not long after, two powerful men from the lower Immortal Lord Realm of Yuan Zong arrived.  That stopped the chaos.

    ?Almost together with the masters of Yuan Zong, there were also the strong men of the Bi family. I don¡¯t know if it was because Uranus, where the Bi family was located, was nearby.  The Bi family actually sent four low-level immortals this time. This kind of formation was impossible to deal with even a mere high-level immortal.  Even against a mid-level Immortal Lord, he still has the power to fight.

    "Get out of the way!" An old man at the head waved his big hand, and the majestic energy dissipated, and actually blew away a group of spectators surrounding Bi Shihuan. Basically no one was uninjured, and the unlucky one, even more  He died on the spot, there is no explanation at all.

    The frightened onlookers moved away one after another, making way for the masters of the Bi family and Yuan Zong.  I am afraid that I will also become the victim of those people's temper tantrums.

    "Mr. Qin, do you think what happened to Shi Huan?"

    "I am possessed by a resentful spirit. It's just that this resentful spirit is too ferocious, and it is firmly sealed in Shi Huan's body by a special seal, so it is difficult to remove it. But after all, the other party is just a mysterious fairy. When I take away this grudge  Spirit!" The person called Mr. Qin is one of the four old men who came this time: "Qin, chess, calligraphy, and painting". His full name is Bi Qin.

    He observed for a while, and the conclusion he came to was completely correct, but it was a pity that he still seemed to underestimate Wang Hui's ability, thinking that it was impossible for a mere Xuanxian to set a restriction that even he, the Immortal Lord, could not lift.  However, he didn't know that Wang Hui had just killed a low-level Immortal Lord at the peak of his powers not long ago.

    Bi Qin carefully pressed her hand on Bi Shihuan's body, then wrapped her body with fairy power, and sent another stream of fairy power into Bi Shihuan's body in an attempt to strangle the resentful spirit.

    However, after a moment, he withdrew his right hand with a pale face and large beads of sweat on his forehead.

    "It's scary. What the hell is going on? Even I almost fell into this trap. Are you sure the person who did this is just a Xuanxian?" Biqin suffered a secret loss, but didn't dare to show it. She could only frown.  Ask Yuan Zong's patrol.

    "That's right, we won't make a mistake, and even if we do make a mistake, there are so many people present, so they won't all make a mistake."

    "Yes, yes, that little brother is really just a Xuanxian, but his immortal power and law power are so profound that even I am amazed." At this time, a man holding a wine gourd, wearing shabby clothes,  The ragged old man came out and said while drinking.

    "It turns out to be the Great Mighty Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva! I didn't expect you to be here all the time!" Biqin was surprised, because the slovenly looking person in front of her was none other than the powerful and powerful Bodhisattva Great Mighty Dragon Subduing in the Buddhist Kingdom.  , whose cultivation base is said to have reached the peak of the Superior Immortal Lord. He is not far away from the Immortal Emperor, but he has never been able to break through.

    "Since the mighty Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva has said so, it cannot be false. But what is the reason that makes this resentful spirit so powerful?It is powerful, and as soon as it comes into contact, the consciousness will be affected by it, and it is really impossible to eradicate it.  "Biqin said confused.

    "Let me give it a try." Although the mighty Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva is a Bodhisattva, he never calls himself a monk, nor does he say "Amitabha". He looks like a wandering old beggar, so except for a few people, there are  Not many people really could recognize him.

    The Bodhisattva walked up to Bi Shihuan and turned around. Then his eyes suddenly shot out two golden lights, which shot directly into Bi Shihuan's body. After a while, he said: "Sure enough, the laws of heaven in Bi Shihuan's body are amazing."  They have all been changed, no wonder you all can't succeed. I'm afraid that this resentful spirit must be removed by the little brother himself, and I can't do anything about it. If the resentful spirit is forcibly removed, this kid's life will be gone."

    Naturally, Bi Qin did not dare to doubt the words of the mighty Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva. He hurriedly said to the two masters of Yuan Zong: "Can you help us find that little brother? After all, what happened today happened in your Yuan Zong.  You must also take certain responsibilities!¡±

    Although the two Yuanzong masters were displeased by Biqin's words, their original intention was to solve the problem, so they didn't say anything. Instead, they ordered their patrolling disciples to quickly search for Wang Hui's whereabouts.

    Not long after, Wang Hui slowly followed Yuan Zong's patrolling disciples back. He was not far away, he was just looking for what he wanted, so once Yuan Zong's patrolling disciples took action, it would be easy to find him.  things.

    "Is that that boy?" Bi Qin asked the patrolling disciple at the scene of the crime.

    "That's right, that's the guy."

    When Bi Qin heard this, he immediately became angry. With a move of his right hand, a xylophone appeared in his hand. He quickly played the xylophone. The sound of the xylophone condensed into substance and attacked Wang Hui like tentacles. Thousands of tentacles were densely packed.  , all look frightening.

    "What, didn't you say you wanted me to reconcile? Are you taking action now?" Wang Hui saw Bi Qin taking action, saying witty words, but his hands were already in action.

    His body seemed to have turned into a meteor, burning with terrifying flames. Wherever it passed, the tentacles were quickly destroyed. In a moment, he was in front of Biqin and bumped into her hard.

    This is not a very brilliant magical power, it is just the effect produced by the combination of the Meteor Soul that Wang Hui just obtained and the Flame Soul that he obtained before.

    The combination of two gods' souls is already ridiculously powerful, but Wang Hui also mixed it with Yuan Yan, a flame that can destroy everything, and some old ghost Biqin can even bear it.

    The meteor hit Biqin, knocking the dignified Immortal Lord dozens of steps away. He rolled dozens of circles on the ground like a ball, looking extremely embarrassed.

    "Hahaha, you are really overestimating your own capabilities by shaking a giant tree. Don't think that the Immortal Lord in this world can do whatever you want. Originally, I just punished Nabi Shihuan slightly. When the time comes, the resentful spirit will naturally leave his body.  , but now, I suddenly changed my mind.

    "Thisthishow is this possible! Isn't he a Xuanxian? How can he seriously injure Mr. Qin with one move?" The other three elders of the Bi family were dumbfounded. They didn't know how to understand the current situation. Originally, it was  I came to teach others a lesson, but ended up being taught a lesson by others. This sense of disparity is so sad that it makes people vomit blood.

    "This little brother, please give us Yuan Zong some face." Yuan Zong's master looked helpless and could only step forward and clasp his fists.

    "Why should I give you face? Are we familiar?" Wang Hui asked.

    "This you may not know that our Yuanzong and Tianpeng Mansion actually have a close relationship. General Tianpeng is also a nominal hall master in our Yuanzong!" the man said again.

    "So what?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "How" Yuan Zong's master no longer knew what to say. Wang Hui made it clear that he didn't care about anything. Such people are the most difficult to deal with.

    "Well, I don't want to cause trouble. As long as the four old ghosts of the Bi family kneel down and beg me to spare them, and your Yuanzong can give me satisfactory compensation, I can give up." Wang Hui  He smiled and said.

    "You brat, don't go too far. Shi Ke cannot be killed. Even if he dies, we will never abandon the Bi family." Although Bi Qin was seriously injured, she still gritted her teeth and said angrily every word.  .

    "Well, you just go and die." The smile on Wang Hui's face suddenly faded, as if a meteor flew again and hit the Biqin at a speed that was simply breathtaking.

    "No!" The other three elders, Biqi, Bishu, and Bihua, shouted, and they all rushed towards Wang Hui, hoping to surround Wei and rescue Zhao, and save Biqin's life from Wang Hui's hands, and the mighty Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva seemed to  The relationship with the Bi family is also good, and at the same timeWith his hands, he stood in front of Biqin.

    But unfortunately, Wang Hui¡¯s target is not Biqin.

    "Bang bang bang!" There were three loud noises in a row, and Bi Qi, Bi Shu, and Bi Hua were knocked out respectively.

    "You are making false claims to the east and attacking the west! I didn't expect that I would be fooled." The mighty Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva sighed and said helplessly.

    "I said Bodhisattva, why do you need to interfere? If you interfere, this matter will be messed up again. It will not only involve me and the Bi family, but it may even alarm stronger people and lead to more  People died tragically, how can you, a Bodhisattva, be so embarrassed?"

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 532 It¡¯s good to have a strong backer

    The mighty Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva couldn't help but blush when he heard Wang Hui's words, and then sighed and said: "It's not that I want to interfere with this matter. It's because I have a close relationship with the Bi family, and I really don't want to see the Bi family.  If you die here, will you give me some face?"

    "Face?" Wang Hui lowered his head and pondered for a while and said, "Well, let's give Bodhisattva some face. Anyway, killing these Bi family members will not do me any good, but the conditions I want are the same.  Yes, the Bi family doesn¡¯t have to kneel down, but they must apologize to me and compensate me for my mental losses. [Absolute power]"

    "What's the fee?"

    ¡°It¡¯s just the cost of making my mother-in-law worry about it. After fighting for so long, it scares my little heart. I estimate that I will lose several years of my life. They must pay compensation.¡± Wang Hui said, touching the pit of his heart.

    "I'm afraid this is inappropriate. Compensation doesn't matter, but the apology" The Mighty Dragon-Subduing Bodhisattva frowned. He knew the Bi family very well.  And I have become accustomed to being arrogant over the years, and I will never bow down to anything, let alone apologize.

    "Don't want to?" Wang Hui asked, squinting his eyes.

    At this moment, Na Biqin suddenly shouted: "Bodhisattva, don't forget the promise you made in the past. Today we want you to fulfill your promise. As long as you kill this Wang Hui, you will no longer owe me the Bi family."  "

    Hearing this, the Mighty Dragon-Subduing Bodhisattva suddenly turned cold in his eyes, saluted Wang Hui and said, "I'm sorry, little brother, things have changed. Even if I don't want to take action, it's impossible. You'd better go obediently."  Die!"

    "Hahaha, Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva. You never seem to understand why I talk so much nonsense. I am thinking about you. I don't want your reputation to be ruined here, but since you want to do it, then come on.  I, Wang Hui, am sitting here, if you have the ability, come and kill me!" Wang Hui suddenly burst into laughter.

    "Brother, bluffing is of no use to me." The mighty Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva took a sip of wine. In the eyes of everyone, he seemed to turn into a flying dragon hovering in the sky.  This dragon's fight was terrifying, as if it was about to swallow up the entire world, a terrifying deterrent.  Most of the onlookers were so shocked that they couldn't help but use their immortal power to resist, but they still couldn't bear it and fled in all directions.

    Wang Hui also frowned, feeling as if all the bones in his body were about to explode, his internal organs were churning violently, and what was even more frightening was that his consciousness was almost blurred.

    "As expected of the pinnacle Immortal Lord, a peerless master, with such pressure, it is simply terrifying!" Wang Hui was surprised and a little scared.  Unexpectedly, for the same Immortal Lord, the high-level Immortal Lord was so much more powerful than the lower-level Immortal Lord, and he simply couldn't fight back.

    but¡­¡­

    "I said you bad guys, since you are all here, why don't you come and help quickly. Do you really want to see me destroyed by this Bodhisattva?" Wang Hui couldn't help shouting into the seemingly empty void.

    As soon as he shouted, the void instantly tore apart, and seven or eight people walked out. Among these seven or eight people, there were three who were above the Superior Immortal Lord (note that it was above).  The rest are all middle-level immortal kings.

    The mighty Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva, who was about to take action, was dumbfounded when he saw the battle.

    "The three senior elders of the Tianpeng Mansion, the founders of the Immortal Tribulation Organization, the Baibeard Immortal Lord, the Qingmu Hall Master, the Long Live Hall Master, and the Chaos Clan's Mingkong Empress Liu Yun! And the commander of the demon fairy, Revenge  Emperor of Heaven!"

    What a strange combination this is, and what a terrifying combination it is. Even the mighty Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva can't figure it out. Logically speaking, Wang Hui is from Tianpeng Mansion, and the three senior elders of Tianpeng Mansion came to rescue him.  There is nothing wrong with the disciples, and they are only three middle-level immortal kings. The mighty Dragon-Subduing Bodhisattva really doesn't take them seriously, but what happened to the others?  It seems like he is very familiar with Wang Hui?

    Not to mention the mighty Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva, the people of the Bi family were even more confused. They thought Wang Hui was just an insignificant immortal, but they didn't expect that Wang Hui had such a big backer behind him.

    Even Wang Hui himself was a little surprised. He thought the people who came were all from Tianpeng Mansion, but unexpectedly there were a few more people he didn't want to meet so soon.

    ¡°Alas, is this a blessing or a curse?

    However, the wisest thing to do is to recognize one's relatives quickly. He hurriedly bowed to the three senior elders of Tianpeng Mansion and said: "Three elders, disciple Dongfang Bo originally just came here to buy things, but he didn't want to meet anyone.  He was messing around and wanted to kill the disciple. The disciple was not angry for a while, so he punished him slightly and did not seriously hurt him. However, the Bi family was unreasonable and sent four immortal kings to kill the disciple. With the help of the mighty Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva, the disciple  If we are really invincible, I hope the three elders will make the decision.¡±

    Naturally, he will not identify the other people, because he still has to hide his identity now.

    "Don't worry, we will make the decision for you!"The three elders walked down from the void and stood in front of Wang Hui.

    One of them said to the mighty Dragon-Subduing Bodhisattva: "Bodhisattva, although none of the three of us is your opponent, if the three of us join forces, I am afraid you will not have an easy time. Although you are forced,  But if you attack my disciples of Tianpeng Mansion without authorization, you are not taking my Tianpeng Mansion seriously. Is this move inappropriate?"

    "Xingsha, Xingyun, Xingguang! You three are so arrogant now, but don't forget that the ancestor of our Bi family is also a superior immortal king. If he comes, none of you can escape!" The seriously injured Bi Qin still wants to succeed.  The power of the tongue.

    "I'm not afraid to tell you that General Tianpeng, the head of the Tianpeng Mansion, has entered the ranks of the top immortal kings. Although it is a bit late, he is no longer a soft persimmon to be manipulated by your Bi family. If you continue to mess around,  The alliance between us is terminated!" Elder Xingsha looked at Biqin and said with a gloomy expression.

    "Is it worth it for such a disciple who makes trouble everywhere?" The mighty Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva sighed.

    "He dares to cause trouble, which shows that he has the strength. Unlike some people who want to cause trouble but can't afford it. What's more, don't you think I, a disciple, can't do it? If I, Tianpeng Mansion, let go, I'm afraid the person who wants to save him  There are so many!¡±

    "Hahaha, yes, yes, I haven't been out for a long time, but this kid has a close relationship with me. If someone wants to kill him, they must get through me first!" White-bearded Immortal Lord, the third person who came here  One of the top immortals is the old man who presided over the auction at Jiupintang before. This guy has hidden deep enough, and he acted so harmless before.

    "Haha, count me in. This little guy has an inextricable bond with me." Liu Yun chuckled and glanced at Wang Hui meaningfully.

    In the past, she and Wang Hui were enemies, so there was no possibility of their union. But now, Wang Hui doesn't have a good impression of the Immortal Kingdom. She is very likely to win over Wang Hui, so she will naturally join in the fun.

    As for how Liu Yun guessed Wang Hui's identity, it couldn't be simpler. She must have a big reason with the Vengeful Emperor.

    "This boy is the man my daughter loves, I can't let him die!" The Vengeful Emperor looked at Wang Hui tenderly, full of gratitude.

    If it weren¡¯t for Wang Hui, she would never be able to see her daughter again, so she was really grateful to Wang Hui.

    The mere presence of these three superior Immortal Lords and above is enough to shock the entire Immortal World. What does a mighty Dragon-Subduing Bodhisattva count?

    With a long sigh, the mighty Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva looked at Biqin and said: "Boys, there is no need to pressure me with your ancestors' agreement. I am afraid that even I can't control this matter today. If you still refuse to give up,  If so, I won¡¯t care whether it¡¯s life or death in the end.¡± (You are welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.)

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 533 Eastern King Yang Xiu

    wFaced with so many masters, even the mighty Dragon-Subduing Bodhisattva had no choice but to give up. Moreover, what he said to the Bi family was actually helping the Bi family. Ruo Biqin and others still didn't understand and insisted on looking for Wang.  If Hui is in trouble, it is tantamount to death. If he leaves wisely, he can save his life.

    "Haha, since Bodhisattvas are so wise, I, Dongfang Bo, can't deceive others too much. There's no need to apologize, but I have to get some compensation from the Bi family."

    Before the mighty Dragon-Subduing Bodhisattva could ask Wang Hui what he wanted, he saw a heaven-swallowing mouth swallowing the seriously injured fourth elder of the Bi family. When he spit it out again, there was nothing left in his body.  Wang Hui had confiscated all the four gods' souls, including the four kinds of chess, calligraphy and painting possessed by the four of them.

    "Isn't my little brother's behavior a bit too cruel?" The mighty Dragon-Subduing Bodhisattva frowned.

    "Reputation in the world is none of my business. I only act with my heart. I just asked them to apologize and they refused. Now don't blame me for being cruel." Wang Hui said coldly.

    "That's all." The mighty Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva sighed helplessly, "Then the restriction in Bi Shihuan's body has been lifted, right?"

    "Don't worry, it's been resolved." Wang Hui smiled.

    The mighty Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva glanced at everyone in the Bi family, waved his sleeves, and directly rolled the five people into the sleeves and flew into the sky.

    "Thank you for your help, but as a disciple of Tianpeng Mansion, I, Dongfang Bo, naturally have to return to Tianpeng Mansion with the three elders." Wang Hui bowed to the eight people.

    Hearing Wang Hui¡¯s words, the three elders Xingsha, Xingyun, and Xingguang breathed a sigh of relief.  After all, the three of them are just middle-level Immortal Lords. Facing the three people with strength above the Superior Immortal Lords, they are really uncompetitive, and the decision-making power rests entirely with Wang Hui.

    "Hahaha, it doesn't matter to me. Anyway, you are both Dongfangbo and the leader of our Immortal Tribulation Organization. But this time I come, I have something to give you, which can help you achieve the status of Immortal Lord as soon as possible!" Bai  Xu Xianjun laughed.  A luminous object like a crown was delivered to Wang Hui's hands.

    "This is the Crown of the Immortal King!" Wang Hui asked in surprise, "Is this thing really given to me?"

    He had previously planned to participate in the Immortal Court's military parade, with the purpose of getting a crown of Immortal King.  In that case, you can achieve the status of Immortal Lord. When you are strong, you don't have to be secretive. You don't even dare to tell your true identity.

    "How could I break my promise and give it to you as I said I would give it to you?" the white-bearded Immortal Lord said with a smile.

    "Don't worry, this junior understands the senior's thoughts. If one day the Immortal Tribulation Organization encounters big trouble, then this junior will definitely help with all his strength." Wang Hui is such a person. He will definitely repay the kindness of others.  .

    Love and hate are clear.  He goes his own way and doesn't care what others say. That's other people's business. He only cares about the people around him and himself.

    "With your words, I am satisfied, and there is nothing else to do. I will leave first." The white-bearded Immortal Lord smiled slightly, and left in the clouds with Lord Qingmu and Lord Long Live.

    Among the crowd in the distance, there was a person staring at the Immortal King's Crown in Wang Hui's hand, his eyes filled with greed.

    "Dong Wang. Do you want to take action?" There are about ten people gathered around this man, all of them are masters in the Xuanxian realm, and all of them are very powerful.

    "You have seen Dongfang Bo's strength just now, how does he compare to me?" the man asked.

    "Hahaha, King Dong, you are joking. You are the elite among the elites carefully cultivated by the Emperor of Heaven. Speaking of the five kings of Shenbingwei, even the Immortal Lord is afraid of them. The four old ghosts of the Bi family just now, although  It is the strength of the Immortal Lord, but it is pitifully weak. Even if Dong Wang doesn't wear special armor, you can easily win. If you wear armor, it won't be an instant kill. Although Dongfang Bo is powerful, he is still far behind you.  .¡±

    "That's right, so I decided to seize the crown of Immortal Lord from Dongfang Bo's hand. With that thing, I will definitely be promoted to Immortal Lord. By then, no one will be my opponent in the grand military parade.  "The speaker is none other than Dong Wang Yang Xiu, one of the five perverts of Shenbei. This person is stronger than the North King and the South King combined, so even if Wang Hui once killed the North King Xiaoqi and the South King  Chen Guo couldn't explain anything.

    "When will we do it?"

    "Let's wait until the immortal kings around him leave." Dong Wang Yang Xiu said coldly.

    At this time, Wang Hui was saying goodbye to Liu Yun, the Vengeful Emperor, and others. Before leaving, the Vengeful Emperor gave Wang Hui a letter. The letter was written by Ren Bingling. In addition to expressing his longing,  There is still a strong sense of uneasiness between the lines, which makes Wang Hui worry about whetherSomething happened to Ling, so he wanted to go to Jiutian Palace first to meet the Jiutian Empress and his beloved woman Ren Bingling.

    "Three elders, I'm afraid this time I won't be able to return to Tianpeng Mansion directly with the three of them. I have an important thing to do. When the matter is completed, I will definitely return to Tianpeng Mansion." Wang Hui directed at Xingsha and the other three elders.  He hugged his fist and said.

    "That's fine. Anyway, Nabi's family has evacuated, and the mighty Dragon Subduing Bodhisattva has also left. You should not be in any danger anymore. Let's go back and recover first. But you have to remember, no matter what you do, you must  Remember that you are a disciple of Tianpeng Mansion. If someone comes to trouble you, just call us three old bones. Although we don¡¯t have much power in Tianpeng Mansion, we are not so powerful that even our own disciples dare not help.  to the point." Xingsha said sincerely.

    "Thank you three elders." Wang Hui could only thank you at this time, and it would be meaningless to say anything else.

    After that, the three of them gave some more instructions before leaving.

    Wang Hui looked at the crowd in the distance. He could feel that someone was watching him, but he didn't care. With his current strength, it was no problem to deal with those people, so he planned to practice and rush along the way.  , perhaps by the time he reaches Jiutian Palace, he will have already broken through to the level of Immortal Lord.

    "Huanxian, please transform into me. I want to enter the illusory fairyland to practice. There, I can greatly improve the effect of the Immortal Lord's Crown. For me, I can be promoted to Immortal Lord 100%.  , I must not be disturbed this time." Wang Hui said to Huan Xian.

    "No problem, don't forget that I am no longer the Huanxian from the lower realm in the past. My current strength may not be weaker than yours, not to mention the help of the divine beasts of creation." Huanxian nodded, and then talked to the king  Hui changed places. She pretended to be Wang Hui outside and rushed on her way, while Wang Hui entered the illusory fairy world to practice.

    In order to be promoted to Immortal Lord, Wang Hui first absorbed and smelted the four elders of the Bi family and the boy Bi Shihuan's immortal power, the power of law, and the power of the great road into his own, because only in this way could he gather enough  The power of ten million laws and the power of a thousand small thousand avenues.

    Huanxian transformed into Wang Hui, and first walked from a crowded place. Every time he passed a planet, he could feel the aura of the person following him becoming more and more obvious. It was probably because he was in a hurry to catch up, so it was better to hide his aura.  It becomes difficult.

    The reason why she did this was of course because she didn't want to conflict with those stalkers prematurely. After all, she was not Wang Hui, and her combat effectiveness was still inferior to Wang Hui's. What's more, in order for Wang Hui to practice with peace of mind, she didn't want to fight. She could avoid it anyway.  Then avoid it, just delay it for a while.

    Because of this, he would rather take a detour and go directly to a planet with a large number of kings instead of setting foot on those wild planets, because she knew that if the other party wanted to take action, he would definitely choose such a wild planet to start.

    Just like that, about a day later, Wang Hui¡¯s voice finally sounded again.

    "Okay Huanxian, let's switch over and let these bastards see the consequences of following me, Wang Hui." Wang Hui smiled slightly, with a confident expression on his face.

    After the exchange, Wang Hui stepped directly into a wild planet and simply waited there.

    The reason why he doesn't ambush and sneak attack is because he doesn't care at all. The method of sneak attack is only used by the weak when dealing with the strong. When the strong fights against the weak, sneak attacks are no longer necessary. What's more, Wang Hui's strength has far surpassed that of the other two.  People who come.

    Dong Wang Yang Xiu hid in the meteorite turbulence in the universe for a while because he was afraid that Wang Hui would have someone to help him. However, after waiting for a long time, he suddenly found Wang Hui smiling towards him. Only then did he know that others had discovered them, so he simply  He stopped hiding and landed on the wild planet with his men.

    "You have a similar aura to the North King Xiaoqi and the South King Chen Guo, are you on the same team with them?" Wang Hui asked when he saw the East King Yang Xiu.

    "Were those two losers killed by you?" Yang Xiu asked coldly.

    "That's right." Wang Hui nodded.

    "You dare to kill the official of the Immortal Court without permission. I think you are by no means a fuel-efficient lamp. But when you meet me, Yang Xiu, today, it is your time to die." Yang Xiu pointed at Wang Hui and shouted.

    "All the enemies I met said this. It's a pity that they are all dead now, but I am still alive." Wang Hui still maintained a faint smile and did not let go of Yang Xiu and his group of men at all.  In the eyes.

    "That's because you haven't met my Eastern King Yang Xiu." Yang Xiu responded.

    "Okay, I know you are powerful, let's do it. I can give you three minutes. If you can touch a hair of mine, I will not kill you. When the three minutes are over, you will never see tomorrow again.  The universe." Wang Hui shrugged and said? said impatiently.

    "Dong Wang, this kid is too arrogant, why not let us try his strength first, so as to give you a reference!" Yang Xiu's subordinate said.

    Dong Wang Yang Xiu may seem reckless, but in fact he is also a very cautious person. Regardless of how he sounds, but when it comes to really making a move, he must let his subordinates test the opponent's strength first. As long as the opponent has the slightest clue,  If there is a flaw, he will suddenly attack and defeat his opponent with thunderous force.

    Of course, Yang Xiu is very strong. There is no doubt about this. As one of the few people who can challenge the Immortal Lord with the strength of the Xuan Immortal, he can be considered a leader.  Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.  m

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 534 A Small Thousand Worlds

    It¡¯s fun to watch without ads!

    Yang Xiu's subordinates naturally became poor guinea pigs, and they started to attack Wang Hui one by one.  Some used magical powers to get close to Wang Hui in an attempt to control Wang Hui at close range, while others cast spells from a distance in an attempt to use magic to make Wang Hui suffer.

    However, it is a pity that all this is useless. Wang Hui just smiled coldly, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and then he saw an unpredictable aura released from his body and dispersed in all directions.

    The power of God is just the power of God.

    After the power of heaven was released, Yang Xiu's subordinates completely fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth, rolling their eyes, and completely losing their ability to fight.

    "Haha, you want them to test my strength for you, but that is useless. My strength, Dongfang Bo, has never been tested by others." Wang Hui said with a slight smile.

    "Hmph, so what, do you really think you can defeat me?" Yang Xiu suddenly glowed with golden light, and a layer of strange armor appeared on his body. It had sharp edges and corners, and the armor on his head looked like a roaring beast.  dragon.

    "That's not enough. I remember, don't you have a forbidden method that can instantly increase your strength? Why don't you use it at the same time? With your current strength, it's really difficult to defeat me." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "You are so arrogant, you won't be so arrogant later." Yang Xiu shouted, and a long stick suddenly appeared in his hand. It seemed to be made of some kind of metal, and its quality could be considered a top-grade immortal weapon.  Absolutely powerful.

    Yang Xiu waved the giant stick, and the sky was filled with shadows of the stick.  The clouds in the sky were stirred and flew away, cracks began to appear in the space, and the earth was shaking, just like an earthquake.

    "Watch the move!" Yang Xiu hit Wang Hui with a stick. The stick suddenly became huge, reaching tens of meters in length and thickness.  Even four or five grown men couldn't hold it together. More importantly, the giant stick fell very fast.  Wang Hui was not given any time to escape.

    "You clown, you dare to be arrogant in front of me, with your bad attacks. Whether you can hurt me is another question. But I don't have time to waste time with you here, I have more important things to do, you  Just accept your death!" Wang Hui will never leave anyone alive, otherwise Xianting will definitely not let this matter go, which is not a good thing for the Dongfang Bo he pretends to be.

    Wang Hui punched the giant stick directly. His body was an innate magic weapon. Facing a mere high-grade immortal weapon, he had an overwhelming advantage. He actually punched the giant stick and flew it away.

    The giant stick flew out.  When it fell, it hit Yang Xiu. If it weren't for the protection of that layer of armor, Yang Xiu might have become a victim of his own magic weapon, but even so, he was still seriously injured.  Trying to escape through earth escape.

    "Want to escape? My Wang Hui's prey has never been able to escape, unless I let it go on purpose!" Wang Hui smiled coldly, waved his right hand, and actually transformed into a huge sand-turned hand, directly pulling the soil from the ground.  Yang Xiu was caught while he was escaping.  ) . ) )

    Poor Yang Xiu who thinks his cultivation is not weaker than Wang Hui.  His talent was not weaker than Wang Hui's, so he wanted to snatch the crown of Immortal King from Wang Hui's hands, but he didn't know that he underestimated Wang Hui from afar, and ended up in the situation he is in today.

    Wang Hui didn't talk nonsense anymore and was about to take Yang Xiu back, but suddenly he saw a group of ten people flying from the horizon. All of them had reached the advanced level of Xuanxian, but they were still much weaker than Yang Xiu.  , these people were wearing the official uniforms of Xianting, they should be on a mission. When passing by, they accidentally noticed a fight here, so they came to check. Unexpectedly, they saw the Eastern King of Kambei being treated like a grandson.  Bully.

    "Stop! You arrogant fellow, Dong Wang Yang Xiu is a young person trained by the Divine Weapon Academy. If you do this, you will be an enemy of the Divine Weapon Academy and our Immortal Court. If we let him go, we may still  Say something nice for you and let Xianting open up. Otherwise, it will be useless even if you beg your grandfather to sue your grandma today.

    "Haha, that's such a big tone. You're just a mere fairy, but you actually dare to speak to me like that. You guys walk too much at night and you're bound to bump into ghosts. And I am the evil ghost that seeks your life!  Wang Hui laughed and accepted Yang Xiu regardless of the persuasion of the ten people.

    The ten men were furious and released flying swords at the same time to attack Wang Hui. The power of the ten fairy swords was pretty good, but unfortunately in Wang Hui's view, they were not even as good as Yang Xiu's giant stick.

    Wang Hui picked up the giant stick that fell on the ground and saw that the stick had five words clearly written on it: "Ruyi Golden Cudgel". It was actually the weapon used by the legendary Monkey King.  A touch of the cudgel easily erased Yang Xiu's consciousness left on it, and then injected his own consciousness into it.Know the mark.

    This stick is easier to use than the mourning stick and the Tiansha Demonic Knife that I got before. After all, the mourning stick is only a middle-grade immortal weapon, and the Tiansha Demonic Knife needs to be matched with the Tiansha Demonic Body to exert its original effect. Otherwise, it will not be able to exert its original effect.  Not powerful.

    Facing the ten flying swords flying towards him, Wang Hui smiled slightly, swung the Ruyi Golden Cudgel and smashed it directly. The terrifying power directly smashed all ten flying swords, scaring the ten guys to turn around and run away.  .

    How could Wang Hui let them slip away? He gathered his immortal power for a moment, and condensed ten silver needles of ice and soul on his head. These ten silver needles of ice and soul flew out like arrows from a string, directly piercing the bodies of the ten people. Not only that,  The terrifying icy air contained in the silver needle actually froze the ten people into ice cubes. When they fell to the ground, they fell into pieces.

    "It's a joke, you have seen my Dongfang Bo face, how can I let you go? I still want to stay in Tianpeng Mansion for a while, and after the military parade is over, I will go to the Demon Realm to look for my colleagues in the Creation Alliance.  "Wang Hui glanced at those people lightly, and directly extracted their memories as well as their immortal power, the power of law, and the power of the avenue.

    He is now a low-level Immortal Lord, but after reaching this stage, he discovered that if he wanted to become a middle-level Immortal Lord, he must condense all the power of immortality and law into the power of the Great Dao, and transform the body of an ordinary immortal into the power of the Great Dao.  When he possesses as many as 10,000 shares of the power of the Small Thousand Avenues, he is eligible to be promoted to the rank of Intermediate Immortal Lord.

    The battle from the middle immortal king onwards is the battle between the power of the great road. At this time, almost all the immortal kings can condense their own small thousand worlds, and the chance of death will also become smaller, because the small thousand worlds cannot  If they are destroyed, they can continue to resurrect. The enemies Wang Hui will face in the future may be even more troublesome.

    Now that he absorbs the immortal power and law power of these people, in addition to fusion, he must also condense it into the power of the Xiaoqian Dao. This will undoubtedly add more procedures, and the process will become more difficult, and the cultivation will be natural.  It becomes more difficult.

    But none of this scares Wang Hui. He has been experiencing this kind of thing since the first day of his cultivation, and he has come through it all the way, so this little suffering is like being bitten by a mosquito to him.  Average.

    Looking at the Jiutian Palace that was already faintly visible in the distance, Wang Hui stopped staying and flew in that direction. After seeing Ren Bingling this time, it was time for him to go back and get ready to participate in the military parade.  Although he is now an inferior Immortal Lord, the Immortal Lord's Crown still has a huge effect on him. One of them is that it can condense the power of immortality and law into the power of the Small Thousand Dao, which helps  Being promoted to a mid-level Immortal Lord is also the most important role, and there are many other benefits for cultivation.  Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.  )

    For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it.

    For more full txt novels, please download

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 535 The Immortal Emperor Mother

    It¡¯s fun to watch without ads!

    "I'm the Dongfang Bo of Tianpeng Mansion. Please tell me that I have something to ask you to see Jiutian Empress!" Wang Hui came to the front of Jiutian Palace, clasped his fists and said to the immortal standing guard in front of the door. His attitude was very friendly and polite.

    However, the response he received was a bit unreasonable.

    "What the hell is Tianpeng Mansion? I've never heard of it. Get out of here. There's something going on in Jiutian Palace now. Cats and dogs can't just enter it." Wang Hui observed carefully and noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with the person standing guard.  According to his information, the disciples of Jiutian Palace should all be women, but this person was a man, and the clothes he wore did not seem to be what disciples of Jiutian Palace should wear.

    Could it be that something happened in Jiutian Palace?

    Wang Hui's heart trembled. Although he didn't care about Jiutian Palace, the woman he loved most in his life, Ren Bingling, was here, and his friend Jiutian Fei, who he met before, was also here. If something happened to them, it would definitely not be possible.

    "Are you a disciple of the Divine Weapon Academy?" Wang Hui's evil eye opened, and a black light shot into the opponent's eyes, and that person immediately seemed to have lost himself.

    "Yes, I am the Shenbing Guard of the Shenbing Academy. This time I came to Jiutian Palace with the twelve lords to deal with a matter." The guard seemed to be controlled by Wang Hui. Whatever Wang Hui asked, he answered  What.

    "Is it an order from Immortal Court?" Wang Hui asked.

    "No, this time the Emperor Mother Immortal Lord mobilized the Shenbingwei privately. It seems to be to help a good friend of hers in Jiutian Palace seize power. I am not very clear about the specific things."

    "Seize power?" Wang Hui's eyes turned cold and he knocked him out with a palm.  Then it turned into a ball of green smoke and flew into the Jiutian Palace. Although there was no fighting along the way, the atmosphere was very serious, and it always felt like something might explode at any time.

    He followed the place with the strongest aura and flew to a main hall, only to see that the last Kamibei had taken control of the main hall, and all twelve of them looked very proud.  In front of these people, there were two women standing, one of whom was the Immortal Emperor Mother.  The other Wang Hui didn't know him, but he was probably someone from Jiutian Palace who wanted to seize power.

    ??Looking along their gazes, one can see a graceful and elegant woman sitting on Xuannv's throne.  It was the Jiutian Empress whom Wang Hui had met once before, and beside him stood Jiutian Fei and dozens of female disciples of the Jiutian Palace. However, they seemed to be obviously in a disadvantaged position, but Ren Bingling was nowhere to be seen.

    "Feng Lanxin, if you don't want to sit on Xuannv's throne anymore, you should pass the seat to me, but you chose your apprentice Ren Bingling. I really can't bear this move, so I did this. Today.  Everything is caused by you!" The woman standing with the Emperor Mother and Immortal Lord shouted at the woman on the throne.

    In fact, the so-called Jiutian Xuannv does not refer to a person, but the palace owner of Jiutian Palace. All palace owners will get the title of Jiutian Xuannv.  Ren Bingling's master, Feng Lanxin, was the current Xuannv. It seemed that she intended to pass Xuannv's position to Ren Bingling, but she didn't expect that this matter would be leaked, which would lead to today's events.

    "Yanhua, our Jiutian Palace has always been separated from the Immortal Court. But you have always wanted to merge the Jiutian Palace into the Immortal Court. I have never recognized this. I have warned you many times, but not only did you not listen, but you actually merged with the Immortal Court.  The Immortal Court is getting closer and closer, which is why I don't choose you to be the next generation of Xuannv. Just listen to my words and let it go. I don't want to kill anyone, let alone one of my own." Feng Lanxin sighed, very  He said helplessly.

    "Hahaha, do you still think you can scare me with your low-level cultivation of the Emperor of Heaven? To tell you the truth, you have been taking the chronic poison I put in your supplements from a very early age. Although the poison is a  Time has no effect on you, the Immortal Emperor, but tens of thousands of years have passed and the toxins have long been accumulated in your body. Now is the time to explode. I did not choose this day to launch a mutiny casually." Feng  Advantech laughed.

    Hearing this, Feng Lanxin's expression changed. She was really poisoned. It seemed that Feng Yanhua's words were not groundless.

    "Even if I am poisoned, you are no match for me. You have no idea the difference between the Immortal Lord and the Immortal Emperor." Feng Lan calmed down and looked at Feng Yanhua.

    "Yes, I admit that the Immortal Emperor is much more powerful than the Immortal Lord. It is precisely because of this that I invited the Emperor Mother Immortal Lord to help. We two peak Immortal Lords can deal with you, an inferior Immortal Emperor who is poisoned, even if you kill him  If I don¡¯t kill you, I can drag you to death, so can you bear to watch the Jiutian Palace become a river of blood?¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Hui suddenly grinned and quietly slipped out of the hall. He thought of something fun, so he did it.

    About four or five minutes later, he returned to the hall again, butThe battle has not yet begun. Feng Yanhua and Feng Lanxin are scheming and quarreling. One of them hopes to delay time, and the other wants to persuade the former and does not want to see bloodshed happen.

    "That's enough Yanhua, no more nonsense with that woman." The Emperor's Mother Immortal seemed to be a little impatient. She glanced at Feng Yanhua, then looked at Feng Lan and said in her heart, "Just give me one sentence.  If you still resist, we can take action now and leave no one in Jiutian Palace alive!"

    "Hahaha, what a good person, a dignified Emperor Mother and Immortal Lord, a very important figure in the Immortal Court, would actually say such shameless words. There are so many beauties in Jiutian Palace, how can I be willing to let you kill them casually?  ?" At this moment, Wang Hui revealed his figure and appeared majestically in the hall.

    "Oriental Expo!"

    "It's you!"

    "Who are you?"

    "You brat, you are brave!"

    Seeing the appearance of Wang Hui, Jiutian Fei, Feng Lanxin, Feng Yanhua, and Emperor Mother Xianjun had completely different reactions.

    "Hahaha, Dongfang Bo, a disciple of Tianpeng Mansion, is good friends with Jiutian Fei. He also had a relationship with Jiutian Empress Feng Lanxin. It seems that the empress also recognizes me, but we don't know each other yet.  Time." Wang Hui's words not only stated his position, but also cleverly told Feng Lanxin not to reveal his true identity. It could be said to kill two birds with one stone.

    "You, a mere Xuanxian, dare to take care of our affairs. Are you impatient with life? Even General Tianpeng, the head of Tianpeng Mansion, would not dare to speak to me like this." Emperor Mother Immortal said coldly  Looking at Wang Hui, his eyes were filled with murderous intent, as if Wang Hui would kill him if he said the wrong word again.

    "General Tianpeng is General Tianpeng, and I am Dongfangbo. Just because he doesn't dare doesn't mean that I don't dare. What's more, I am telling the truth. What's wrong with that?" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Dongfang Bo doesn't want it. You are no match for them. Come over here quickly. Your Majesty will protect you. You will be fine." Jiutian Fei shouted.

    "Don't worry, my Dongfang Bo life is very tough, I won't die that easily." Wang Hui smiled slightly, but had no intention of running away. Even if the Emperor Mother Immortal Lord really attacked, he would still not escape, because with his  With his current cultivation level, he is already qualified to fight with these two superior immortal kings.

    Don't forget, Wang Hui, who has reached the level of Immortal Lord, can already control the innate treasure. Although he is not yet fully proficient in using it, as long as either one of the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel and the Sky-Destroying Demon Moon Sword is used once, it is enough for the Emperor Mother Immortal to use it once.  Jun and Feng Yanhua were hit hard.

    You must know that the innate treasure can be injured by even the Immortal Emperor, let alone a mere Immortal Lord.

    However, the Immortal Emperor Mother did not attack him. Instead, she waved her hand and ordered: "Since Feng Lanxin refuses to listen and invites such an unreasonable guy to help, then we will make Jiutian Palace a bloody  Chiba, all the divine soldiers listen to my orders and take action immediately!"

    However, after her order was given, there was no movement. There was no movement outside, and there was no movement among the Kamibei and the governors inside the hall. They just stood there stupidly, like rows of statues.

    "Hahaha, Emperor Mother Immortal Lord, what are you playing at? Why can't I understand?" Wang Hui laughed.

    "You brat, what tricks are you playing? Yanhua, go out and see what's going on!" the Emperor Mother Immortal said to Feng Yanhua who was standing aside.

    Feng Yanhua went out and came back, but her face became extremely solemn. She said in confusion: "It's gone. Not only the Kamibei is gone, but also the disciples of Jiutian Palace are missing!"

    "You imprisoned them in your Little Thousand World? No, you are just a Xuanxian, how can you own the Little Thousand World!" the Emperor Mother Immortal Lord frowned.

    "Ah, I forgot to tell you. I just broke through to the Immortal Lord realm not long ago. I haven't had time to adapt to this intensity, so I sealed my strength." Wang Hui smiled slightly, and suddenly released all his power, and the entire hall  They all started to shake because of this, and the terrifying aura made both the Emperor Mother and Feng Yanhua feel a little uncomfortable. Jiutian Fei almost fainted on the spot. Fortunately, Feng Lanxin helped her and nothing happened.

    "Oh my God, you are just a lowly Immortal Lord. How can you be so powerful? Who are you? Tianpeng Mansion cannot have such a strong disciple!" The Emperor Mother Immortal Lord's face became very ugly, and she almost roared.  shouted.

    "Immortal Lord, you are joking. I am a disciple of Tianpeng Mansion. I am a real disciple. I can do nothing wrong. It's just that Immortal Court has become a bit blind and arrogant in recent years. I think I am the best in the world, but I don't know that in recent years, the people  There are many masters everywhere, and I don¡¯t know how many people are much better than the so-called elite divine soldiers." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Hmph, no matter how strong you are, you will still beIt's so messy, no matter where it will be our opponent, I'll give you a chance to surrender to Immortal Court immediately, otherwise, you will regret everything you did today.  "The Emperor's Immortal Mother is also smart. When she saw Wang Hui's power, she decided to win over him. After all, such a talent is rare. Once you meet him, you must not let him go, otherwise you will regret it in the future.  .

    "Forget it, I'm living a good life in Tianpeng Mansion and have no plans to surrender to the Immortal Court. For me, freedom is the most important. I can't stand the constraints of those rules." Wang Hui shook his head.

    "Don't toast or eat as a penalty. None of the geniuses in my Imperial Mother Palace are worse than you. You have to think clearly. I am giving you a chance, not begging you!" (Welcome!  Come, your support is my biggest motivation.)

    For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it.

    For more full txt novels, please download

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 536 Fighting Immortal Lord

    w The Emperor Mother Fairy changed from wooing to threatening, but she never took action. This shows that she is really very interested in Wang Hui, and she really doesn't want to kill Wang Hui so quickly.

    However, it is a pity that Wang Hui does not accept her favor.

    "Empress Immortal Lord, don't talk nonsense. I still hope that you will not interfere with the affairs of Jiutian Palace today. Let them solve it on their own. Your intervention is equivalent to involving Immortal Court.  I'm afraid it won't be easy to explain to the old people in Jiutian Palace in the future, right?" Wang Hui said lightly.

    "So you are determined not to submit to the Immortal Court?" the Emperor Mother Immortal Lord frowned.

    "That's right. If you say you're not interested, you're not interested. There's no need to say more, Emperor Mother Immortal Lord." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Okay, I will kill you now, lest you become an enemy that the Immortal Court cannot ignore in the future!" Of course, the Emperor Mother Immortal Lord can see how terrifying Wang Hui's future is. A mere inferior Immortal Lord has such a  Momentum, such power, once he becomes a superior Immortal Lord, or even an Immortal Emperor, it will become even more terrifying. Even the Immortal Court will not be able to attack him, and will even look up to him, so kill him now.  He is the best choice.

    Thinking of this, the expression of the Emperor Mother Fairy Lord gradually became serious. She did not see any movement, but suddenly, twelve white jade-like lotus flowers appeared around her body, which were similar to those used by Ren Bingling before.  Lotus is similar, but significantly more powerful.

    The white lotus flew towards Wang Hui, seemingly ordinary, but Wang Hui, who bore the brunt, could feel the tremendous pressure. The Superior Immortal Lord was worthy of being the Superior Immortal Lord.  With the power of tens of thousands of small thousand avenues, it is completely enough to crush Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui currently only has the power of less than two thousand small thousand avenues, but he has not completely transformed the power of immortality and law, so in a sense, his power is actually no better than that of the Emperor Mother and the Immortal Lord.  No matter what the difference, I'm afraid all I owe is state and temper.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, Wang Hui has the innate treasure to make up for this disadvantage.  So he is not afraid.

    But before using the innate treasure, he still needs to deal with the Emperor Mother Immortal Lord for a while to make her completely lose her vigilance.  If he suddenly attacks with the innate treasure, let alone the Emperor Mother Immortal Lord, it will be regarded as the Zhengqi Heavenly Emperor.  They will also be severely injured, after all, the power of the innate treasure is too great.

    Wang Hui was not conserving his strength in order to conceal his identity this time, because it was no longer necessary. This Emperor Mother Immortal Lord must die. Once she is allowed to return to the Immortal Court, no matter whether her identity is exposed or not, she will definitely be punished by the Immortal Court.  Keep an eye on it, if the Emperor Mother Immortal Lord dies here, at worst, Feng Lanxin will have to work hard and be a shield.  Anyway, Feng Lanxin is the Immortal Emperor, and she has enough strength to prevent the Immortal Court from touching her easily. What's more, although the actions of the Emperor Mother and Immortal Lord this time were carried out in private, anyone with a discerning eye can see that, and this has also gained a few benefits.  The emperor¡¯s tacit approval.

    Since Immortal Court can attack Jiutian Palace.  Then it is out of the question for Jiutian Palace to kill an Immortal Lord from Immortal Court. I believe that Feng Lanxin is not such a rigid and timid person. Otherwise, Ren Bingling would not be extradited to Jiutian Palace in the past. You must know that Ren Bingling  The relationship between Bing Ling and Wang Hui means that the chance of being targeted by Xianting is very high.

    Extradition of Ren Bingling.  It was to offend Xian Ting. Feng Lanxin dared to do that at that time, so she still dares to do it now.

    Wang Hui activated the Shenzhou of Creation, deployed dozens of defensive arrays, and then summoned the Houtu Divine Seal. This is his only innate magic weapon at present. Its power is higher than that of top-grade immortal weapons. Naturally, he must use it, otherwise  Unable to block the attack of the Emperor Mother and Immortal Lord.

    The twelve lotus flowers quickly flew to Wang Hui's side, but they did not come into contact with Wang Hui's body. Instead, they formed a formation in an instant.

    "The Twelve White Lotus Demon Slayer Array!"

    Wang Hui recognized this formation instantly. This was a formation that relied on magic weapons to form its power. Not only was it fast to set up, but it was also extremely powerful. Once trapped by it, it would be difficult to escape. Anyway, according to Wang Hui  Hui learned from the memories of those he killed that no one had ever escaped from the hands of Emperor Mother Immortal Lord after she used this formation.

    The formation was formed, and the twelve lotus flowers began to spit out a large amount of cold air. In just a moment, Wang Hui felt that his body became stiff, and his legs and feet began to freeze.

    "What a powerful formation. It looks insignificant, but its power is so terrifying. It seems that I really underestimate the immortal king. But"

    Wang Hui thought in his heart, his body suddenly started to burn, the white Yuanyan turned him into a burning man, and his body suddenly became much taller.

    "That's right, this is the True Yang Fire Demon form that Wang Hui has not used for a long time. Anyway, he has decided to kill the Emperor Mother Immortal Lord. It doesn't matter what he uses now. It's no big deal if someone notices it."??things.

    "It's Yuan Yan. You are really different from ordinary people. You have condensed the flame to such an extent. Your future is really limitless. It's a pity that you don't want to join the Immortal Court. Otherwise, I would be happy to train you.  "The Emperor's Mother Immortal Lord said when she saw Wang Hui transforming into the True Yang Fire Demon.

    Obviously, neither the Emperor Mother nor Feng Yanhua knew Wang Hui in the lower world, so they did not know that Wang Hui was a wanted criminal in the fairy court. However, once the Emperor Mother returned alive, she only needed to describe it briefly  Suddenly, many people can think that Dongfang Bo is Wang Hui. His identity will be exposed at that time, so now he must get rid of the Emperor Mother and Feng Yanhua.

    The Yuan Yan melted the frozen area, but it still could not disintegrate the Twelve White Lotus Demon Slayer Array. The cold air began to entangle with the Yuan Yan. Not only that, another gas was spewed out from the lotus, giving off a faint green color.  It smells strange.

    "No, that's mind-taking poison. You must not inhale it into your body, otherwise everything will be over!" Feng Lanxin shouted hurriedly from the seat.

    Wang Hui heard that it was mind-taking poison, but he didn't show much surprise. If Wang Hui from another team was used, it might still be useful, but using poison to deal with Wang Hui would be like giving Wang Hui nutrients.  , Wang Hui not only once captured the heart-devouring poison of the master of the master Linghu Le, but also obtained the soul of poison not long ago. Coupled with the devouring effect of his own divine water, this heart-devouring poison is really nothing.  .

    Before the Immortal Emperor Mother could react, Wang Hui actually opened his mouth and sucked in the heart-taking poison completely into his body.

    "Is this guy desperate for his life?" Emperor Mother Immortal Lord and Feng Yanhua were both shocked and confused, not knowing what Wang Hui wanted to do.

    The Jiutian Empress Feng Lanxin and Jiutian Fei were also dumbfounded. They had never seen such a ridiculous thing before. Instead of avoiding the mind-taking poison, they actually inhaled it into their bodies. Isn't this just seeking death?

    "Ah, it's so delicious! This mind-taking poison is indeed the top poison in the immortal world. It tastes really good. Do you want to try it?" Wang Hui looked at the Emperor Mother Immortal Lord and Feng Yanhua with a smile, and suddenly made palm shapes with his hands.  , pushed out with one palm.

    This is the Ten Thousand Poison Divine Palm that he learned very early. Combined with the Ten Thousand Poison Heart Devouring Palms, plus the Poison Soul, and now the effect of the mind-capturing poison, the power is countless times greater than before. He can actually blast it with just one palm.  Two of the twelve lotuses were broken.

    The Twelve White Lotus Demon-Slaying Array cannot function normally even if it lacks one lotus, let alone two, so destroying two of them would mean that Wang Hui is out of danger.  Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.  m

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 537 Four Hearts

    Seeing that two of her twelve lotuses were destroyed by Wang Hui, the Emperor Mother's face became even more gloomy. She thought that killing Wang Hui was just a piece of cake, but the reality was incompatible with her imagination.  You have to work really hard to stop thinking about Wang Hui's possible counterattack.

    The Emperor Mother Immortal Lord raised her hands slightly, and the remaining lotus flew into her body. She suddenly flew out and struck Wang Hui with a palm. The huge power of the avenue almost crushed him with a crushing advantage.  Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui did not dare to show any slightness. He resisted with all his strength and also responded with a palm to the Emperor Mother Immortal Lord.

    The two of them faced each other with their palms facing each other. The Emperor's mother's face turned red, and wisps of green smoke came out of his head. However, Wang Hui's whole body was shaken, and he heard the sound of broken bones, and then his body was blown away like a kite with broken strings.  blasted out.

    "Hey, the Superior Immortal Lord deserves to be the Superior Immortal Lord. The power of this palm is too terrifying. All the bones in my body were shattered by it. Even the body with the innate magic weapon can't resist this.  One blow." While Wang Hui was flying backwards, he quickly activated his immortal power, activated the divine water of creation and began to repair his body. At the same time, he sent two Heaven-Returning Pills into his body to ensure that his body would not collapse.

    While Wang Hui was knocked away, the Emperor Mother Immortal Lord was also stunned for a moment. His palm was definitely 100% powerful. It was expected that Wang Hui would be beaten to a pulp on the spot, and even Nascent Soul would not be able to escape.  During this calamity, this guy only had some broken bones, which was so surprising and inexplicable.

    Originally, the Emperor¡¯s Mother Immortal Lord had no intention of continuing the fierce pursuit because she was sure that Wang Hui would die.  But now she saw that although Wang Hui had flown out, his face was not as ugly as she had imagined, and more importantly, he was not dead yet. In anger, she charged up her strength again and struck out with another palm.

    How dare Wang Hui confront the Emperor Mother and Immortal Lord again at this critical moment.  Using the magical power of "Tian Ji Shen Yin", the person suddenly disappeared while flying upside down.

    "The body of an innate magic weapon! The hidden power of the heavenly secret! You kid really surprises me time and time again, but no matter what you use, it's useless. You must die in the hands of this immortal king today, otherwise, you will definitely  Become a great scourge.(.

    "The Emperor Mother Immortal Lord was very uncomfortable and withdrew the power of the avenue. She looked around carefully, as if she was looking for where Wang Hui was.

    On the other side, Jiutian Fei said to Feng Lanxin anxiously: "Mother, I'm afraid Dongfang Bo is no match for the Emperor Mother Immortal Lord. If you don't take action, he will be dead."

    "Don't be anxious. He didn't ask for help, which means there is a way to deal with it. What's more, didn't you see it? He deliberately delayed the time and gave me time to get rid of the toxin." Feng Lan said through the voice transmission from his mind.

    Hearing this, Jiutianfei suddenly realized.  But I'm still a little worried. After all, Wang Hui's strength is just like that. No matter how smart he is, can he kill a superior immortal king against the odds?

    "Feng Yanhua, why don't you kill Feng Lanxin? She is using her power to force out poison. If she succeeds, neither you nor I will be able to survive!" Immortal Emperor Mother suddenly turned around and shouted to Feng Yanhua.

    At this moment, Feng Yanhua had just come back to his senses from the battle between Emperor Mother and Wang Hui. When he looked at Feng Lan's heart, something was indeed wrong.  So he rushed forward in a hurry.

    "Hey, Emperor Mother Immortal Lord, you dare to be distracted when fighting me, you are just looking for death!" Wang Hui finally found an opportunity, he suddenly appeared to attack Emperor Mother Immortal Lord.

    "You alone can hurt me?" The Emperor Mother Immortal Lord had long thought that Wang Hui would sneak attack at this moment, so she was also prepared to counterattack. Seeing Wang Hui appear, she directly hit him with all her strength, and she  I believe that with one more slap, Wang Hui will definitely die.

    But what happened next made the Emperor Mother and Immortal Lord scream in terror.

    Her hands were cut open as if they had been cut directly by a knife. Once her hands were destroyed, the Emperor Mother Immortal Lord had no defense. Wang Hui almost drove straight in, turning into a stream of light and passing through the Emperor Mother Immortal Lord.  body of.

    The Emperor Mother and Immortal Lord looked up to the sky and knelt on the ground. She wanted to say something unclearly, but she never said it. Then she saw her body burning up inch by inch, turning into black fragments flying like butterflies.  .

    And all the power of the avenue in her body was absorbed by Wang Hui.

    The emperor¡¯s mother and the immortal king are now

    The biggest mistake i made was that she thought Wang Hui couldn't hurt her, so she didn't dodge when Wang Hui attacked her. This directly led to her death. This was an irreversible defeat.

    Of course, Wang Hui used the powerful innate treasure - Mie Tian

    i round, if there is no annihilation

    In the i round, it is indeed impossible for him to hurt the Emperor Mother and Immortal Lord, but some things are just like this. The side that is more prepared wins, while the other side loses.??.

    Wang Hui, who killed the Emperor Mother Immortal Lord, was almost completely drained of his immortal power, the power of law and the power of the Great Way. He sat dizzy beside the Emperor Mother Immortal Lord, relying on the giant mouth of the starry sky to devour the Emperor Mother.  Everything about the Immortal Lord.

    Feng Yanhua, who had not yet launched an attack on Feng Lanxin, was completely dumbfounded. She stopped and looked at Wang Hui, and then at the dead Emperor Mother. She couldn't believe that all of this was true. She was just a lowly person.  The Immortal Lord actually killed a superior Immortal Lord. What a ridiculous thing it was. It was simply unbelievable.

    Feng Lanxin, who was good at seizing opportunities, took advantage of Feng Yanhua's moment of daze and suddenly took action, restraining Feng Yanhua with one move.

    Her attacks are much easier. Even though she is poisoned, she is still an Immortal Emperor after all. A sneak attack on an Immortal Lord is a piece of cake.  It's just that Feng Lanxin had no intention of killing Feng Yanhua, but just blocked the power of the avenue all over her body.

    "Why didn't you kill her? Are you still stupid to think that she will reconcile with you in the future?" Wang Hui asked.

    "No, I didn't kill her because I didn't want to forgive her. I'm not that pedantic yet. Today

    ???????????????????????????????? If you hadn¡¯t come here suddenly, I would have survived, otherwise she and the Emperor Mother Immortal Lord would have joined forces and really could have bloodbathed my Jiutian Palace.  The reason why I spared her is because I want to know the whereabouts of Bing Ling!  "

    "What, they caught Bing Ling?" Wang Hui said in shock.

    "That's right, this happened a few days ago. I just regret that I didn't think it was her who did it at the time, otherwise things wouldn't have turned out like this." Feng Lanxin said helplessly.

    "But why do they want to deal with Bing Ling? Logically speaking, Bing Ling cannot pose any threat to their plan. If they are to be used as hostages, then they haven't seen them threatening Bing Ling's life?" Wang Hui was puzzled.  Its solution.

    "Ask her and you will know!" Feng Lanxin grabbed Feng Yanhua's lapel and said coldly, "Tell me the whereabouts of Ren Bingling and I can give you a way out. You know my character, Feng Lanxin  , I always keep my word."

    The Jiutian Empress Feng Lanxin, who looked weak, gentle, and somewhat ladylike, now showed her extremely hot side, just like a little girl on the street.

    "Hahaha, I don't know, even if I die, I won't know." Feng Yanhua seemed to have found something to be proud of, and laughed.

    At this time, Wang Hui had recovered some strength because he had taken the Super Spirit Rejuvenation Pill. He stood up from the ground and walked slowly to Feng Yanhua's side. Suddenly, a finger pressed Feng Yanhua's forehead, and a thought penetrated deeply.  Feng Yanhua¡¯s spiritual consciousness center.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" The miserable cry rang out in Jiutian Palace, making Feng Lanxin and Jiutian Fei tremble all over. The feeling was simply too terrifying.

    "I say, I say, you devil, you pervert!" Feng Yanhua couldn't stand the illusion Wang Hui created for her anymore, and she shouted at the top of her lungs.

    "Where is Ren Bingling?" Wang Hui asked.

    "She, she has been sent to the Zhengqi Emperor. You can't save her." Feng Yanhua said.

    "Emperor Zhengqi? Why did Emperor Zhengqi want to capture Bing Ling?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "The heart of eternity, the heart of cruelty, the heart of selflessness, the heart of holy light! This is what the righteous Emperor wants to get, and what Ren Bingling has is the heart of holy light. Don't look at her appearance  She is cold and stern, but she is very kind in her heart. What she has is the Heart of Holy Light that can save the world. Now Emperor Zhengqi has obtained the Eternal Heart and the Heart of Holy Light. As long as he finds the other two hearts, he can complete his mission.  A plan that surprised the entire universe." Feng Yanhua said.

    "What's the plan?" Wang Hui asked.

    "It's useless. I don't know. I'm afraid only a few Heavenly Emperors know about such confidential things. But you can rest assured that the four hearts must be obtained at the same time to be used together, so Ren Bingling should not die, but if you  It's too late, she will be dead when Emperor Zhengqi finds all four hearts." Feng Yanhua said with a smile.

    Wang Hui stopped asking. He suddenly grabbed Feng Yanhua's head with his hand, and the divine water of creation surged out from his palm and invaded Feng Yanhua's body.

    "No, you said you would let me go!" Feng Yanhua shouted.

    "You made a mistake. It was Feng Lanxin who said he wanted to let you live, not me!" Wang Hui smiled coldly and increased the output of the Divine Water of Creation.

    A moment later, Feng Yanhua completely disappeared from this world, while Wang Hui looked at Feng Lanxin with a serious face.

    "Mother, I am going to save Bingling, I hope you can help me!" Wang Hui said.

    "Bing Ling is my apprentice. Naturally, I want to save her, but you have to think about it carefully.Is there any way?  The current situation is not easy to handle. Bing Ling has been captured by the Emperor Zhengqi. If you lose your strength, you can only die.  "Feng Lanxin said.

    "I know, so I will take advantage of this military parade to sneak into the Shenbei and search for Bing Ling's whereabouts from the inside. For me, everything else is just a cloud. If Bing Ling dies, there will be nothing to talk about.  ." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Fortunately, you haven't messed up yet. Okay, I will try my best to help you. If you need anything, let me know and people from my Jiutian Palace will be on call!" Feng Lanxin nodded.

    Wang Hui nodded, and a huge black hole suddenly appeared behind him. All the disciples in Jiutian Palace who supported Feng Lanxin were released by him, and none of the Shenbei who were captured by him into the Universe Sea escaped by chance.  .

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 538: Arrogant

    After leaving Jiutian Palace, Wang Hui flew directly to Tianpeng Mansion. He is now anxious to return to Tianpeng Mansion in order to get the qualifications to participate in the military parade, because only three people from a sect like Tianpeng Mansion are qualified to participate.  It's just a military parade, so in order to select these three people, an internal selection must be conducted.   

    At this moment, in Tianpeng Mansion, matters related to the military parade have been discussed very heatedly.

    "Senior Wang, why hasn't he come back yet? The selection for the military parade will start soon. If he can't come back in time, I'm afraid he will be excluded." I am afraid that only Yang Chong and Wang Hui are called like this.  Long Mu is in trouble. In the entire Tianpeng Mansion, they are the only ones who have the best relationship with Wang Hui, and Wang Hui also trusts this couple the most because of their character.

    As for Fang Ling, although Wang Hui has a good relationship with her, there is no trust.

    "Yes, there are rumors outside that the senior offended someone from the Bi family and was killed outside." Long Muling said worriedly.

    "Don't be so arrogant, please. How could the senior die? Didn't the three elders Xingsha, Xingyun, and Xingguang still praise him when they came back? They said that he had defeated the arrogance of the Bi family, and that there were many high-ranking officials behind him.  He also said that the senior has something to do and will come back after finishing it." Yang Chong was not satisfied with his wife's words and couldn't help but said.

    "Okay, just think I was wrong." Long Muling stuck out his tongue and quickly closed his mouth.

    Outside, some people were also discussing Wang Hui, but they were not as polite as Yang Chong and Long Muling.

    "Do you think that Dongfang Bo guy is too scared to come back?"

    "What is he afraid of?"

    "What are you afraid of? Have you forgotten that that boy once made Senior Brother Xiang Batian suffer a hidden loss? Now Senior Brother Xiang Batian has achieved the status of Immortal Lord. Can you not settle the score with him?"

    "Yes, yes, there is also senior brother Bi Tianfei. Now he has come out of seclusion, and when he comes out, he is a middle-level immortal king. He is even more powerful than Xiang Batian. Dongfang Bo humiliated the Bi family so much outside. I believe senior brother Bi Tianfei  I won¡¯t spare them.¡±

    "Hehe. It's so lively now. It's a good thing that Dongfang Bo won't come. Once he comes back, I'm afraid he will be severely humiliated."

    "You guys know nothing. Have you heard that Senior Sister Fang Ling also broke through? Why did Senior Sister Fang Ling break through? It's because we got a lot of benefits when we went to the Burial Star with Dongfang Bo last time. Since Senior Sister Fang Ling can  Breakthrough. Then Dongfang Bo will not be far behind. If Dongfang Bo also breaks through to the level of Immortal Lord, it will really be a good show." Another person said.

    "It's a pity that Senior Brother Luo Xinglong has mysteriously disappeared again since he was brought back by Senior Sister Fang Ling last time. Otherwise, it would be really fun if he was still here."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    It was at this moment when everyone was talking.  Wang Hui has returned to Tianpeng Mansion. He plans to return to Chengde Peak first. There are some things that he does not understand, so he has to ask Dongfang Xiong, the peak master of Chengde Peak, to help deal with it. After all, Dongfang Xiong has been the peak master for many years.  He has a relatively thorough understanding of some things inside Tianpeng Mansion.

    When he arrived at Chengde Peak and saw Dongfang Xiong, Wang Hui found that the peak master¡¯s brows were furrowed and his face was slightly ugly.

    "What's wrong, Peak Master?" Wang Hui stepped forward and asked.

    "Oh, you're finally back. Chong'er and Mu Ling were taken away." Dongfang Xiong said hurriedly.

    "When did it happen?" Wang Hui asked with a frown.

    "Just now, Xiang Batian knew from somewhere that you were already on the way back to Tianpeng Mansion, so he came to Chengde Peak to capture Chong'er and Mu Ling. He is now an Immortal Lord, even if he is a member of the sect.  Many old antiques want to give him face, but I am really no match for him and was defeated in the first fight. Now you are the only one who can save Chong'er and Mu Ling."

    "Where is Xiang Batian?" A look of anger appeared on Wang Hui's face. For him, the best friends in Tianpeng Mansion were Yang Chong and Long Muling. When these two were arrested, he had already  A murderous intention was born.

    "It's in the fantasy world of Xuanxian, saying it's waiting for you." Dongfang Xiong said.

    "Okay, Peak Master, don't worry too much. Xiang Batian just wants to see me and will not harm Yang Chong and Long Muling. What's more, those two are disciples of Tianpeng Mansion anyway. Xiang Batian  No matter how arrogant Tian is, he would not dare to behave like this." Wang Hui patted Dongfang Xiong on the shoulder, comforted him for a few words, and then went straight to the fantasy world of Xuanxian.

    When they arrived at the fantasy realm of Xuanxian, Wang Hui shouted loudly: "Xiang Batian, you grandson, get out of here, you actually"?The disciples of Tianpeng Mansion are used as hostages, you can¡¯t imagine it!  "

    "Hahaha, it's good if you come. I'm also afraid that you won't dare to challenge, so I came up with this trick. Now that you're here, they will give it back to you!" As the sound of laughter came, Xiang Batian  He threw Yang Chong and Long Muling to Wang Hui, and then stood there in the void. The powerful aura dispersed, attracting countless people to watch.

    Fang Ling also came to Wang Hui's side and lowered her voice: "Brother Dongfang, please don't fight with Xiang Batian. That guy is a bit weird. He doesn't seem to be an ordinary immortal king."

    "He is not Xiang Batian!" Wang Hui said.

    "What? It's not Xiang Batian? Who could it be?" Fang Ling was so stunned that she couldn't help but ask.

    "I took away the Houtu Divine Seal from Xiang Batian, and he lost the power of the Great Dao. It is impossible for him to recover and be promoted to Immortal Lord in such a short period of time. And believe my eyes, this man and  Although Xiang Batian's aura is similar, it is more calm and capable than Xiang Batian, and more vicious." Wang Hui explained.

    "No, if you can see it, those old guys in Tianpeng Mansion should also be able to see it. Why do they let him stay in Tianpeng Mansion?" Fang Ling asked puzzledly.

    "What if I told you that the person possessed by Xiang Batian is more loyal to Tianpeng Mansion than Xiang Batian?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "Thisare you talking about the old people from Tianpeng Mansion who have been dead for a long time?" Fang Ling shuddered and asked in surprise.

    "Who knows, anyway, as far as I know, General Tianpeng was originally a title, not just one person. This generation of General Tianpeng should actually be considered the thirty-sixth generation." Wang Hui because he absorbed the memories of a large number of immortals  , so he now knows much more than Fang Ling.

    "No matter what, what are you going to do today?" Fang Ling asked.

    "Then you still need to ask? Of course I accepted the challenge. I think the sect asked this guy to challenge me as Xiang Batian because he wanted to test my strength. Since they arranged such a shocking plan, why should I not  How about destroying your knowledge?" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "But you didn't mean that he"

    "Haha, so what if he is possessed by the former General Tianpeng? Am I, Wang Hui, afraid of him?" Wang Hui laughed, looked at Xiang Batian standing in the void and said, "Come on, let me try you  How awesome is it!¡±

    "Wait! I'll fight you first!" Suddenly, a loud shout came, and a person was seen coming as fast as the wind, falling to the ground with a pair of eyes staring at Wang Hui and saying, "Wang Hui! Long time no see!"  "

    "Who are you?" Wang Hui tilted his head and looked at the guy who suddenly jumped out with confusion.  Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 539 Unilateral murder

    Of course Wang Hui knew this person who suddenly appeared. The reason why he pretended not to know him was purely to humiliate him. Anyway, the other person appeared so abruptly and clearly wanted to cause trouble for him, so there was no need to be polite.

    "Hmph, whether you really have forgotten me or pretend not to remember me, I, Feng Xingzi, have been practicing hard these days, and I have been appreciated by Tianfeng Xianjun, the master of Tianfeng Palace. He helped me break through to Xianjun  Realm, I came back this time to seek revenge on you!" Feng Xingzi snorted coldly.

    "Is there any grudge between us?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "I still remember your insult to me!" Feng Xingzi's neck bulged with lavender blood vessels, like ugly earthworms. He was really angry and became extremely ferocious. He looked at it coldly.  Looking at Wang Hui, he shouted word by word.

    "You really care about food and not fights! I didn't kill you at the beginning, just to give you a chance to be a new person. Not only did you not repay the kindness, but you regarded me as your enemy, hahaha. It seems that I won't kill you today.  Wang Hui is really going to be regarded as a weak person who dares not see blood." Wang Hui smiled faintly and said, "In that case, you go with Xiang BaTian, ??I have other things to do, and I am too lazy to talk to him.  You¡¯ve wasted your efforts!¡±

    "Arrogant!" Xiang Batian roared angrily, struck Feng Xingzi with a palm and said, "Feng Xingzi, don't be an eyesore here, or I will kill you!"

    "Tsk, tsk, this temper is really bad. Forget it, just do it one by one." Wang Hui sighed twice.

    Feng Xingzi glanced at Xiang Batian, his face slightly cold.  He thought secretly: Since this Overlord is willing to go first, let him go first. It's not that I'm afraid of Dongfang Bo, but for the sake of safety, let someone help test Wang Hui's strength first.

    Thinking of this, he automatically stepped aside, holding his sword and looking at Wang Hui and Xiang Batian.

    Xiang Batian at this time.  Although there is no Overlord Soul and Houtu Divine Seal, his strength is obviously stronger than before.  His erect muscles were like pieces of hard cold iron, which felt very hard even when he looked at them.  The defensive capabilities are probably very strong.

    "I heard that Senior Brother Xiang Batian also had another adventure after he was rescued by an expert. Not only did he get a more powerful killing soul, but he also got the inheritance of the god of killing in the ancient times. You must know that the god of killing  But he exists in the same era as Emperor Xuanyuan. Although his strength may not be as strong as Emperor Xuanyuan, he is definitely not much weaker. With that kind of inheritance, I believe that Senior Brother Xiang Batian's strength is definitely stronger than that of Dongfang Bo."

    "Who knows, inheritance is just inheritance. It is not his own strength. Although Xiang Batian is extremely talented and has good qualifications, how can Dongfang Bo be a vegetarian?"

    "You're right, let's take a look before talking. Anyway, we've definitely seen this excitement, it's interesting, it's interesting!"

    "Killing is an art, I will let you die without knowing it!" Xiang Batian smiled slightly, and his whole person suddenly disappeared from the place, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.  They were everywhere, as if the battlefield strewn with corpses had suddenly appeared here.

    "Where are the people?"

    "I don't know, I'm watching Dongfang Boxuan. If you can't even see anyone, doesn't it mean that you're about to be attacked?"

    "Let's see how he responds!"

    Wang Hui stood there with a faint smile on his face, as if he was not stressed at all.

    Suddenly, less than a foot or so to the left of Wang Hui, a blood-red blade appeared and slashed directly at Wang Hui's waist. If it were slashed, Wang Hui would definitely be split in half. It would be terrifying.  Even the body of an innate magic weapon cannot withstand its power.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Some timid disciples couldn't help but cover their eyes. Although they were all immortals, there were many disciples who had never killed anyone or even seen blood. Suddenly, they saw  People who have been cut in half are indeed under greater pressure.

    "It's a pity, it's a pity, what do you think Dongfang Bo is pretending to be? If you don't defend yourself well, you will be finished now."

    "Yes, yes, this person really can't pretend, he will be struck by lightning if he pretends!"

    However, at this moment, they suddenly discovered that the huge red blade was gently pressed by Wang Hui's finger, as if it was stuck there, unable to advance or retreat.

    "Am I not dazzled?"

    "No! Absolutely not. He blocked it. He actually blocked it, and he only used one finger. What the hell is going on? Is Dongfang Bo that strong?"

    " In this case, this is what Xiang Batian wants to ask. He can't understand at all how Wang Hui can be so powerful that one finger can block his full blow, so who does he count?  Are you worse than a mouse in front of Wang Hui?

    ?"Are you still in a daze? I'm going to fight back!" Wang Hui spoke. When he finished speaking, Xiang Batian's body was covered with a thick layer of ice.

    "The blood of killing - burning!"

    At the critical moment, Xiang Batian's whole body glowed red, and the blood spurted out as if it was free, completely melting the ice. However, in order not to be controlled by Wang Hui, Xiang Batian could only give up the blood-red gun.  full moon scimitar.

    "Haha, a high-grade immortal weapon is much worse than the Houtu God's Seal last time. It seems that your luck has come to an end." Wang Hui looked at the blood-red full moon scimitar and directly used it.  It was crushed into pieces. He no longer looked down on this kind of thing. For him, he could already use the innate treasure, so what else would he need?

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª, that is an immortal weapon, a top-grade immortal weapon. Dongfang Bo crushed it to pieces. What a pity. Doesn¡¯t this guy know how to cherish it?¡±

    "Shh¡ª¡ª, keep your voice down, you are looking for death, if Dongfang Bo hears it, you will be useless today!"

    Xiang Batian looked at Wang Hui, a trace of fear flashing in his eyes, but soon the fear was taken over by anger. He roared, and the blood all over his body gushed out crazily, gradually forming a humanoid monster. This monster had eyes and minds.  Nose, but there is no body, it feels like a ghost wandering around.

    "It's coming, it's coming! It's Xiang Batian's strongest attack condensed by the spirit of blood evil, combined with the soul of killing and the power of the avenue. It is estimated that it can at least hurt Dongfang Bo."

    "No problem, it will definitely hurt. Don't forget, Xiang Batian used the blood evil spirit to kill two middle-level immortal kings who came to Tianpeng Mansion to provoke him. How terrifying do you think he is?"

    "But the opponent is Dongfang Bo"

    "That's true"

    The audience has become a little numb to Wang Hui's continuous performance. They feel that there is nothing in the world that Wang Hui cannot do, so even if they see Xiang Batian using his strongest magical power, they don't have much confidence.

    "Are all of you blind? Senior Brother Xiang Batian's blood evil spirit is invincible. That guy Dongfang Bo will definitely be killed with one hit!"

    Of course, there are those who support Xiang Batian. After all, Xiang Batian has been in Tianpeng Mansion much longer than Wang Hui, and there will definitely be many disciples who are close to him.

    "Dongfang Bo, no matter who you are, I will kill you today!" Xiang Batian roared, as if facing his father-killing enemy.

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t say anything, he just waved his hand like a dog.

    Xiang Batian was almost driven crazy with anger. He controlled the blood evil spirit and rushed towards Wang Hui. The huge blood evil spirit was dozens of meters high. Wherever it passed, the terrifying blood covered the ground.  It has been corroded. This blood is definitely not ordinary blood, but something that is even more poisonous.

    "Run quickly, don't get involved!"

    "Hey, what a scary thing. Someone has already become a victim. When the blood evil spirit is involved, he turns into bones. Even the soul will be imprisoned. Even if he has an immortal book, he cannot be resurrected. "

    "Thankfully we ran fast, otherwise we would have been dead!"

    "Dongfang Bo, how about my blood evil spirit!" As he continued to approach Wang Hui, Xiang Batian once again showed a cruel smile. He seemed to be very satisfied with the reaction of the audience. He felt that he should be so invincible.  exists, and should not be the one suppressed by Wang Hui.

    "In my opinion, it's just a trick played by rural Taoist priests." Wang Hui said with a slight smile.

    The so-called country Taoist priests are those bluffing and deceitful people in the mortal world. They have no real talent and knowledge, and they just deceive the world. Wang Hui compared Xiang Batian's blood evil spirit with the deceptions of those charlatan warlocks, which is completely humiliating.  Xiang Batian is angry.

    "If you tell me to be tough, you will suffer sometimes!" Xiang Batian has calmed down now and will not be provoked by Wang Hui, because he knows that as long as he kills Wang Hui, no matter what Wang Hui says, it will not matter.  It makes sense.

    But what he didn't expect was that Wang Hui waited for him to get closer, and suddenly flicked his right hand casually, and a palm-sized tornado appeared on the ground, and then quickly grew in size, from several meters to tens of meters, and finally  It became bigger than the blood evil spirit.

    After the violent tornado blew by, the Blood Demon Spirit and Xiang Batian disappeared, because they were caught in the center of the tornado and struggled desperately.

    "Oh my god, this can no longer be regarded as a battle. It is simply a unilateral killing. Xiang Batian and Dongfang Bo are not on the same level at all. It seems that we really think too highly of Xiang Batian.  .¡±

    "No, I think what you said is wrong. We didn't think highly of Xiang Batian, we just underestimated Oriental Bo."Already.  "

    "It makes sense. I wonder if Feng Xingzi would dare to take action after seeing the outcome of this battle?"

    "Him? I'm afraid he is not as good as Xiang Batian. If he really wants to take action, he will be asking for abuse."

    The audience¡¯s eyes are sharp. Although they may not be as strong as Wang Hui and others, they are not bad at making judgments and judging their strength.

    Feng Xingzi, who was about to leave quietly, seemed to be aroused. His face became very ugly, and he actually pulled out his long sword and stabbed Wang Hui from behind. At this time, Wang Hui was fighting Xiang Batian. Logically speaking, such an action  It is very despised. Feng Xingzi has always been arrogant and would not do this, but he did it because he hated Wang Hui. If it were not for Wang Hui, Feng Xingzi would be the best in Tianpeng Mansion.  He is a star that attracts much attention.  Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.  m

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 540: Killing with a Borrowed Knife

    Boundless jealousy coupled with unwarranted hatred drove Feng Xingzi completely into madness. He no longer cared about his reputation or whether it was appropriate to do so. He now just wanted Wang Hui to die, as long as Wang Hui died.  , everything would be fine. Under his high-pressure threats, those people would never dare to reveal anything about today's events.

    Anger burned in his heart, making his mind go blank and he had lost the ability to think.

    "Dongfang Bo, be careful!" Fang Ling shouted in fright, hoping to remind Wang Hui to beware of Feng Xingzi's sneak attack.

    However, Wang Hui seemed not to hear it at all, and was still looking intently at Xiang Batian struggling in the tornado. He found that there was an extremely powerful spiritual force in Xiang Batian's body that was trying to get out and escape.

    "Judge Pen! Ban me! Regardless of whether he is any of the past leaders of Tianpeng Mansion, he must be dealt with here!" Wang Hui will never allow anyone to live with the intention of killing him. That way  It was just too dangerous for him.

    Several rays of khaki light flew out from Wang Hui's hand and flew into the tornado, trapping Xiang Batian like a strong rope. The soul that originally struggled to escape had no chance at all.

    "Dongfang Bo, you dare to be disrespectful to me. I am the thirty-sixth generation head of Tianpeng Mansion. If you disrespect me, you will offend the souls of the other heads. You will never be able to become a disciple of Tianpeng Mansion.  Come on!" Suddenly, a voice sounded in Wang Hui's mind.

    "Humph, he's just a dead man. He actually wants to come out and stir up trouble. It's really ridiculous. From the looks of it, it seems that General Tianpeng of this generation doesn't know about this, right? No, maybe no one in Tianpeng Mansion knows about it, right?  You know, you stole Xiang Batian's body. This is already a big taboo. It's a shame for Tianpeng Mansion to have you as the leader. Just let me eliminate demons and defend the law for Tianpeng Mansion." Wang Hui snorted coldly.  A sound, regardless of the struggle and threat of the soul.  He directly put the giant mouth of the starry sky into the tornado and swallowed Xiang Batian in one gulp.

    At this time, a sword had already stabbed into his back.

    Of course he knew about Feng Xingzi¡¯s sneak attack, but he didn¡¯t pay attention at all.  He already knew Feng Xingzi's strength. Even if he stood here and let Feng Xingzi fight for three days and three nights, there would be no damage at all, so he didn't react at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s been stabbed, it¡¯s been stabbed, I don¡¯t know how Dongfang Bo is doing!¡±

    "I'm afraid it's more bad than good. After all, Feng Xingzi is also an immortal king. The power of that sword should not be underestimated."

    "That's not necessarily true. I heard that Dongfang Bo has practiced some weird mystical skills, and his body is extremely hard. That sword might not even be able to penetrate it!"

    At this time, the haze caused by Xianli has disappeared, and everyone can clearly see the situation at the scene.

    "Haha, you are really right. Why does the sword feel like wood stabbing an iron plate?"

    "Feng Xingzi, Feng Xingzi, I'm afraid he will no longer be able to gain a foothold in Tianpeng Mansion from now on."

    "It's a pity. In fact, Feng Xingzi's qualifications are not bad. Who made him offend Dongfang Bo!"

    At the same time, at the top of the octagonal tower not far from here, a dozen people were sitting around.  Among them were three high-ranking elders, Xingsha, Xingguang and Nebula, who had just returned.

    "Then Dongfang Bo has gone too far. If he kills both Xiang Batian and Feng Xingzi this time, our Tianpeng Mansion will suffer heavy losses!"

    "Then what can you do? Can you stop Dongfang Bo?"

    "How he can be so powerful is beyond our understanding. A low-level Immortal Lord can easily kill an existence of the same level of cultivation. Doesn't that mean that he is not afraid of a mid-level Immortal Lord?  "

    "If these people knew that Wang Hui had killed a superior immortal king, I don't know how wonderful their expressions would be. It seems that they are really a little afraid of Wang Hui.

    "Wait a minute, Dongfang Bo has not gone beyond the scope of our tolerance. If he is really rebellious and attempts to destroy the foundation of my Tianpeng Mansion, all twelve of us can do it together. I don't believe we can't deal with him alone."

    "It's okay, let's just treat Xiang Batian and Feng Xingzi as abandoned children. Anyway, these two people have lost their normal mind, and they will not be able to achieve higher achievements if they continue to practice."

    "It's just a pity. Both of them are already immortal kings. The future of our Tianpeng Mansion rests on young people like them."

    "Isn't one Dongfangbo still worth two trash? Let's not talk about this matter again."

    "Actually, I would rather let Dongfang Bo fight that Bi Tianfei. Bi Tianfei has always been a member of the Bi family and is a scourge to our Tianpeng Mansion. Xiang Batian and Feng Xingzi are both happy"They are Bi Tianfei's lackeys and deserve to die. This is the main reason why we gave up on them.  "

    "Bi Tianfei will find Dongfang Bo sooner or later, we are not in a hurry."

    "That's true!"

    ¡­¡­

    Back at the scene of the battle, Feng Xingzi stabbed Wang Hui with his sword, but he could no longer stab him. His sword felt like it had stabbed into ten thousand years of cold iron.

    "Feng Xingzi, I gave you a chance, but it's a pity that you didn't cherish it. So today you go with Xiang Batian. I won't make the same mistakes again. Raising tigers is a very stupid thing for me.  Decision." Wang Hui turned around, looked at Feng Xingzi lightly, and suddenly pinched Feng Xingzi's sword with his hand. A strange force penetrated from the sword into Feng Xingzi's body. The originally strong body was actually in  It turned into a human in an instant, and then turned into a pile of sand, completely destroyed.

    "The power of the soul of sand? It's really powerful. This Dongfang Bo can actually use multiple souls of gods by himself. Who is he? Could he be the reincarnation of a big shot in ancient times?"

    "Who knows, but you have to be careful when you meet him in the future. I don't want to be like that. It would be too embarrassing to die."

    "Yes, yes, that's true."

    Wang Hui took care of Feng Xingzi and Xiang Batian, then looked around and asked loudly: "Who else wants to test the strength of Dongfang Bo? If not, I will not accompany you."

    The whole place was silent. No one dared to provoke Wang Hui at this time, and the person who dared to provoke him was obviously not among the crowd at this time.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and said to Yang Chong and Long Muling: "You two come with me to the Octagonal Tower. I may need you two for some things."

    "Of course we dare not object to the senior's words, but our strength is low. We are not even qualified to enter this mysterious fantasy realm. How can we go to the Octagonal Tower?" Yang Chong said hurriedly.

    "What are you afraid of? As long as I'm here, nothing will happen to you. What's more, I do have some use for you, so why can't you accompany me?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "Well, since senior has said so, it would be too much if we refuse again." Yang Chong nodded.

    "Okay, let's go then." Wang Hui smiled, and then said to Fang Ling, "I can't reminisce with you anymore. I'm going to see the elders first. There are some things that I have to explain to them face to face."

    "Yes." Fang Ling nodded. She was still immersed in the battle just now and couldn't extricate herself. She used to think that Wang Hui was very strong, but when she actually saw Wang Hui easily kill two inferior immortal kings,  , I was still surprised. Fortunately, for such a person, I didn't offend him in the first place, otherwise I might have ended up with the same fate as Xiang Batian today.  .  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 541 Emperor Pill

    On the top floor of the Octagonal Tower, the twelve senior elders were still sitting in a circle. Their faces could not be seen clearly in the dark room, but judging from their auras, they were all very powerful and had the strength of no less than a mid-level immortal king.  .

    "I have met all the senior elders." Wang Hui cupped his fists and saluted. Yang Chong and Long Muling followed suit and bent down. However, compared with Wang Hui's nonchalant look, the two men's expressions were very nervous.

    "Dongfang Bo, we know that you are here for the military parade, but why did you bring those two people here?" Elder Xingsha looked at Wang Hui and asked.

    "I feel a little sorry for destroying the two Immortal Lords of Tianpeng Mansion before, so I plan to give them to two more Immortal Lords of Tianpeng Mansion. What do you think?" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "My God, my ancestors, please don't say this nonsense! Who do you think you are? Even the Immortal Lords of the Immortal Court and the masters of the various dharma halls who control tens of thousands of immortal arts in the Immortal Court.  I dare not say that." Xingguang couldn't help but said.

    "Just because he can't do it doesn't mean that I can't do it!" Wang Hui still had a nonchalant expression, as if the so-called Immortal Lord of All Dharmas was not worth mentioning in his eyes.

    "Boy, if you can really promote these two people from Xuanxian to Immortal Lord, I will let you go to a place that is definitely the dream of all the disciples of Tianpeng Mansion!" Elder Xingyun laughed.

    "Oh? Does Tianpeng Mansion have other good places to practice martial arts besides Xuanxian Fantasy Realm?" Wang Hui asked in shock. It was impossible to say that he was not interested.  After all, it¡¯s about cultivation.  He is far from invincible, and he has absorbed the great power of two superior immortal kings before, and he still cannot fully digest it. Even the divine water of creation is difficult to completely integrate those powers, so he must find  A better place to practice, especially a place that can stimulate his body. It would be great if the place mentioned by Elder Xingyun was the same as what he thought.

    "That's natural. Do you really think that our Tianpeng Mansion hasn't worked hard these years? At that time, Tianpeng Mansion was second only to the Immortal Court. We declined, but a skinny camel is bigger than a horse." Elder Xingyun added  road.  "That place is called the 'Tianpeng Inner Mansion'! I can't tell you too much right now. I'll explain it to you when you accomplish what you said."

    "The inner palace of Tianpeng? Haha, that's interesting!" Wang Hui said with a slight smile.  "What I'm talking about is naturally a piece of cake!"

    After Wang Hui finished speaking, he suddenly stuffed two pills into the mouths of Yang Chong and Long Muling, then pressed the backs of Yang Chong and Long Muling respectively, activating the power of the avenue to help them improve.  Cultivation.

    "The Crown of the Immortal King!" The elders suddenly screamed. As Wang Hui continued to activate the power of the avenue, two crowns appeared above the heads of Yang Chong and Long Muling. They were the Crown of the Immortal King.  .

    ¡°That¡¯s not right, the Immortal Lord¡¯s Crown will only appear on the dead Immortal Lord!¡±

    "This guy has brought too many surprises to people. Who can be sure that he can't do those legendary impossible things? So don't say anything. Just wait quietly."

    In fact, what these elders saw was undoubtedly the Crown of the Immortal Lord. After Wang Hui was promoted to Immortal Lord, he absorbed the memories of two superior Immortal Lords, and found out some things about the Crown of the Immortal Lord, and then  He and Huanxian searched for various information in the illusory fairy world, and finally figured out a way to condense the crown of the Immortal King. As long as it is combined with a kind of elixir called "Emperor Pill", the immortals in the Xuanxian realm can have it.  With the Crown of Immortal Lord, you are directly promoted to Immortal Lord, although the immortal promoted in this way may be weaker at first.  But there were no problems with subsequent cultivation, and it was truly the realm of the Immortal Lord. This was absolutely untrue.

    What¡¯s even more amazing is that the Immortal King¡¯s Crown also has the effect of continuously absorbing the power of heaven and earth, which makes the Immortal King with the Immortal King¡¯s Crown.  Cultivation speed is faster than that of ordinary immortal kings. Wang Hui made several experiments in the illusory fairy world.  I found it was at least twice as fast.

    It can be said that he unintentionally created a new promotion method, which made the Immortal Lord no longer so out of reach, and seriously challenged the status of the traditional Immortal Lord. This is why he was unwilling to tell the story about what he discovered.  The reason for coming out.

    He doesn¡¯t want to be regarded as a dangerous person who threatens all immortal kings. At that time, he will be really dangerous.

    As for the promotion of Yang Chong and Long Muling, he can definitely say that it is the effect of the medicine. I believe that as long as he doesn't talk nonsense, no one will think of his amazing discovery.

    About an hour later, Wang Hui absorbed the power of the avenue and stood up slowly. There were only a few drops of sweat on his face. It didn't look like he had consumed much. In fact, it was true. All he had to do was to urge him.  It's just a matter of activating the effect of the Emperor's Pill, and then relying on the effect of the Emperor's Pill to condense the Crown of the Immortal Lord. It's not tiring at all.

    "It's done"??¡±

    "Yes, it's done. All the elders are professionals, you can check it out! See if I, Wang Hui, lied." Wang Hui pointed at Yang Chong and Longmu Lingdao.

    At this time, Yang Chong and Long Muling were still sitting cross-legged on the ground. They both looked at each other blankly. They didn't know whether they had been promoted, but they could indeed feel the endless power in their bodies, which was obviously stronger than before.  Countless times.

    The twelve elders released their spiritual consciousness to check the cultivation levels of Yang Chong and Long Muling.

    "That's right, they are indeed lower-level immortal kings. Except for the relatively weak power of laws and the lack of power of the great road, their cultivation has indeed reached the realm of lower-level immortal kings. There is no doubt about this."

    "Even the power of law and the power of the great road have reached the standard." Another person said.

    "Yes, this is simply unbelievable. I have also explored the bodies of Yang Chong and Long Muling before, and found that the power of law in their bodies is more than ten times less than it is now, and the power of the avenue is not at all. Why are they just  Can you improve so much in just one hour?"

    "I noticed that their immortal power is much less than before. Could it be that the immortal power has been transformed into the power of law and the power of the great road?"

    There were various speculations and questions, but no one could tell clearly what happened. When Xingsha looked at Wang Hui with suspicion, Wang Hui only said one sentence: "It's all the effect of the medicine.  It has nothing to do with me, I just played a supporting role."

    "Medicine? Is it the elixir you just gave them? What kind of elixir is it, with such a terrifying effect?" Some elders already had greed in their eyes.

    You must know that there are many mysterious immortals in Tianpeng Mansion. If everyone can take such a pill and be promoted to Immortal Lord, there is no doubt that Tianpeng Mansion will immediately become the largest sect in the immortal world, even surpassing those except the Immortal Emperor.  Immortal Court.

    "I'm sorry, I got those two pills from the God Burial Star, and they are just two pills. Yang Chong and Long Muling are kind to me, so I gave them to them." Wang Hui explained naturally  .

    "Oh, it's a pity, it's a pity. It would be great if I could know how to refine the pill."

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t speak, just laughed secretly.

    The Imperial Pill is an innate elixir that is more precious than the elixir. It is a medicine shaped by heaven and earth without human influence. Even Wang Hui can only rely on the divine power of creation to redeem it. It is impossible to refine it in large quantities.  .

    Moreover, one Emperor Pill will consume ten years of his creation power, and two pills will consume twenty years. In other words, from now on, Wang Hui will not be able to redeem anything from the Illusive Fairyland for twenty years, including in  It¡¯s impossible to practice cultivation inside.

    He has to slowly pay the owed creation power until it is all repaid.

    "Elder Xingyun, what did you just say?" Wang Hui reminded.

    "Don't worry, since I said it, I won't break my promise. What's more, you are also a rare talent in our Tianpeng Mansion for a thousand years. If we don't let you go to the Tianpeng Inner Mansion once, we will all feel sorry." Elder Xingyun smiled.  road.

    "Is it really that good there?" Wang Hui asked doubtfully.

    "For those who are destined, it is really good there. After a low-level Immortal Lord comes out, he may become a high-level Immortal Lord. But for those who are not destined to go in, it may be a waste of time, and they will not get anything, or even  It is possible to be trapped in it forever and not be able to get out. So you also have to make a decision, should you go in or not?"

    After hearing Xingyun's words, Wang Hui said without even thinking: "What else is there to consider? I have been practicing for hundreds of years and have experienced quite a few things. If death comes knocking on the door, there is no way to hide.  So this really doesn¡¯t mean anything to me.¡±

    "Since you are so confident, then come with me." As he spoke, Elder Xingyun stood up and flew out of the octagonal tower and flew into the sky.

    Wang Hui looked at the empty sky and didn't know where the so-called Canopy Inner Mansion was, but he still followed it. Of course, Yang Chong and Long Muling had already been arranged to go where they should go. As an Immortal Lord,  The two of them are definitely important figures in Tianpeng Mansion now.

    Flying and flying, I don¡¯t know how long they have been flying. Elder Xingyun in front suddenly stopped and made several very complicated movements in front of a large cloud. It must be some magic trick. Then he saw a gap in the colorful cloud. Wang Hui  You can clearly see an khaki door.

    "Let's go!" Elder Xingyun dragged Wang Hui into the colorful clouds and came to a door.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just the gate. There¡¯s nothing else around the gate. There¡¯s just a small building not far from the folding door, which should be guarding the gate.?A place to live.

    "If anyone wants to enter the canopy's inner palace, please open the door quickly!" Elder Xingyun said in that direction.

    The door did not open, but dozens of people flew over. Among them, there was actually a high-level immortal king, and the rest were all middle-level immortal kings.

    "This is the supreme elder of our Tianpeng Mansion. He is still above the superior elders and is also the master of General Tianpeng. His existence is a secret to outsiders, so I hope you won't talk nonsense." Elder Xingyun rushed among them.  The superior immortal king bowed and then introduced Wang Hui.

    "I have met the Supreme Elder!" Wang Hui said respectfully, bending down.  .  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 542: The Disciple of the Supreme Elder

    "I heard that you defeated two low-level Immortal Lords in a row, and your skills shocked the entire Tianpeng Mansion, but I don't know if you can defeat my disciples." The Supreme Elder seemed to have some opinions on Wang Hui, but he was not that amiable in any case.

    "What does the Supreme Elder mean by this?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "Don't you understand? I asked you to compete with my disciples. If you win, you will be allowed to enter the Tianpeng Inner Mansion. If not, you should just go back below to practice."

    "Supreme Elder, I'm afraid this is inappropriate. Dongfang Bo's entry into Tianpeng's inner palace is a matter decided by twelve senior elders including me. If you stop us, where will our faces be shown!" Elder Xingyun was helpless.  said.

    "Who cares about your face? Since you support this kid, don't be afraid of embarrassment."

    "But" A trace of anger flashed in Elder Xingyun's eyes, but he never broke out and still begged helplessly.

    "That's enough, I don't have time to listen to your nonsense here. In short, if this kid doesn't dare to face the enemy, then get back down there quickly."

    "Old bastard, you are just looking for trouble!" Wang Hui suddenly said something disrespectful. He was really angry. Seeing the arrogant and arrogant look of this old guy, he was furious.  He didn't come from the same place, and he had a great impression of Nebula. He couldn't accept it when he saw Nebula being scolded like a turtle grandson.

    So what if you are a superior Immortal Lord? He is not an Immortal Emperor. Why are you pretending to be an elephant?

    "What did you say!" The Supreme Elder was so angry that his beard trembled, "You uneducated thing!"

    "Hmph. If you want others to respect you, you have to act like an elder first. With your virtues, you are just disrespectful for the elderly. I'm taking it lightly if I scold you." Wang Hui snorted coldly.  said one voice.

    "Okay, very good, that's great. My disciple is indeed right, you should be expelled from the school!"

    "We've been talking for a long time, where is your good disciple? Isn't it a competition? Isn't it that our Oriental Expo is afraid of him?" Wang Hui asked.

    "I'm already here!" As the voice sounded, a big light blue bird flew over and turned into a human form after landing.

    "Who is this guy?" Wang Hui asked Elder Xingyun on the side.

    "He is Bi Tianfei. The disciple of the Supreme Elder and the most outstanding figure of this generation of the Bi family." Elder Xingyun explained.

    "Oh, it turns out you are Bi Tianfei. I have only heard of his name but not seen him in person. I have wanted to pull you down from the top of the mysterious fairyland many times, but it's a pity that you have been hiding and refused.  I didn't meet someone, so I didn't fulfill my wish, but since you dare to appear here today, it seems that I have a chance to get my long-cherished wish." Wang Hui looked at Bi Tianfei and said lightly.  There was neither gritted hatred nor disdain. To him, Bi Tianfei was just a stepping stone on his road to victory, and he could step on it at any time.

    "Master, I made you angry. This guy is so virtuous." Bi Tianfei ignored Wang Hui and instead looked at the Supreme Elder and said.

    "Xiaofei, hurry up and deal with this kid, I don't want to see him again!"

    "I obey, Master!" Bi Tianfei smiled slightly.  I don¡¯t know how much unfavorable news about Wang Hui this guy poured into the ears of the Supreme Elder, so that the old man¡¯s impression of Wang Hui was extremely bad, and it was not just because of the swear words before.  .

    Wang Hui looked at the pair of master and disciple and sneered.

    "What are you laughing at?" Bi Tianfei asked.

    "I'm laughing at the fact that many people in this world overestimate their own capabilities and can't see their own strength at all. They just shout and shout, just like some little people. I didn't expect that even the high-ranking immortals have such no vision."  Wang Hui sneered.

    "Xiaofei, kill him, kill him, I don't want to see this guy again."

    Bi Tianfei nodded, and his body gradually became ethereal, as if he had blended into the surrounding environment. You could no longer distinguish the scenery from Bi Tianfei.

    "This is the soul of all things! It's ever-changing and very scary. Dongfang Bo, you have to be careful!" Elder Xingyun absolutely supports Wang Hui. There is no doubt about this. It seems that he has suffered a lot under the hands of the Supreme Elder.  Shaoqi, so at this moment, he must be hoping that Wang Hui can win.

    "It's just a little trick!" Wang Hui smiled coldly, and used Tianji Shenye, and the person suddenly disappeared into the air. Compared with Bi Tianfei's Soul of All Things, his magical power was obviously higher.

    "Tianji Shenyin of Tianji Palace, does this kid have anything to do with Tianji Palace of Xianting?" Elder Taishang asked Elder Xingyun.

    "I don't know this either, Dongfang Bo is Dongfang Xiong¡¯s nephew. He joined our Tianpeng Mansion through Dongfang Xiong¡¯s introduction. He encountered great trauma when he was young, so maybe God wanted to make up for it and let him encounter adventures many times before he was created.  Today's strength, his Tianji Shenyin, may not have been learned in Tianji Palace, not to mention that even if someone from Tianji Palace worships our Tianpeng Mansion, it is actually a good thing. Our Tianpeng Mansion has been in Xianting these years.  His status has been very low, and the only person working in Immortal Court is the leader.  "Elder Xingyun replied.

    "Let me answer a question. Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Elder Taishang seemed dissatisfied with Elder Xingyun's long text and was a little unhappy.

    Just as he was about to continue scolding Elder Xingyun, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise from the other side of the battle. He quickly turned his head to look and saw that one of Bi Tianfei's arms was missing, and blood continued to flow from the wound, staining it.  The red clothes dyed the white clouds on the ground red.

    "What's going on?" The Supreme Elder looked at Bi Tianfei in confusion and shouted, "That's Tianji Shenyin, which is very good at sneak attacks. If you want to avoid it, just stay where you are, and then set up devices around you.  Just get off the barrier."

    "Hey, hey, isn't this good? It's obviously Bi Tianfei and I who are fighting. Why are you, the Supreme Elder, helping us? Doesn't this mean that you two are fighting against me? You, the Supreme Elder, why are you like this?  You're shameless." Wang Hui's voice came from all directions, as if there were suddenly hundreds of people. The voices sounded at the same time, which was really shocking.

    "Don't talk nonsense. If you are not convinced, just ask someone for advice."

    "Hey, I've seen shameless people, but I've never seen anyone so shameless. Okay, okay, I admit defeat, but so what if you point him out, his strength is far inferior to mine. I  One finger can kill him!" Wang Hui gradually became serious from his initially joking tone.

    "Do you really think you will win?" Bi Tianfei suddenly spoke. His broken arm miraculously grew back again, and it was no different from before. "It seems that you don't understand everything.  The soul is so terrifying, if you want to kill me, you can¡¯t do it all at once.¡±

    As he spoke, Bi Tianfei moved his hand and took out a foot-high pagoda, and then muttered words. In a moment, he saw that the pagoda turned into a golden giant. The giant blew out a breath, and it was like  Like thousands of knives, the space was cut into chaos.

    "That pagoda is the Golden Pagoda of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and it's also an innate magic weapon. You guys are very lucky to have gotten such a treasure from the Buddhist kingdom." Wang Hui looked at the huge golden man, which was clearly a statue of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha.  Not only are they similar in appearance, but their power is definitely not bad either.  .  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 543: Deceiving the Master and Destroying the Ancestor

    "Originally I just wanted to teach you a lesson, and I didn't mean to kill you, but it seems that I was a bit too naive. You are very strong, really very strong. I have to use the Golden Pagoda of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and once  If you use this thing, your life is not guaranteed, so you might as well die!"

    "Why are you wasting so many words? You just want to kill me. Whatever, I hope you have that ability!" Wang Hui looked at the Golden Pagoda of Ten Thousand Buddhas without any fear.

    "Pretending, you will feel scared soon!" I originally expected to see Wang Hui crying, or even kneeling down to beg for mercy. At worst, he would be panicked, but Wang Hui's performance made Bi Tianfei shocked.  In order to be disappointed, Wang Hui's calmness and coolness made him feel like he was being teased.

    "Go to hell!" Bi Tianfei waved his right hand gently, and the huge golden Buddha also waved his right hand at the same time, with the same movement as Bi Tianfei.

    As if being fixed in that position, the huge force formed a thread that tightly wrapped around Wang Hui, making him unable to move or dodge.

    The movement of the Golden Buddha is very slow, but the trapped people cannot avoid it.

    "Hey, it's interesting, otherwise this fight would be too boring." Wang Hui watched the huge golden Buddha's palm slowly slapping down, and couldn't help but feel a little excited. For him, a challenging fight is the only one.  It's interesting, but the one-sided killing is actually a bit boring.

    "Once the Golden Buddha comes out, there is no chance of survival! Nebula, Nebula, you'd better let Dongfang Bo kneel down and beg for mercy. After all, he is also a talent. I don't want to see such a talent die like this. It's such a pity.  It's over." At this time, the Supreme Elder pretended to be a good guy. He stroked his beard and said happily, as if he had seen the result of this battle.

    "It's too early for the Supreme Elder to say this. I don't know how strong Dongfang Bo is. But I still understand how powerful Bi Tianfei is. His Ten Thousand Buddhas Golden Pagoda is indeed powerful. I'm afraid he won't even  I¡¯m not an opponent either. But these two people give me completely different feelings!¡±

    "What do you mean?"

    "That is to say, Bi Tianfei can barely defeat me with the Golden Pagoda of Ten Thousand Buddhas, but in front of Dongfang Bo, I am like a baby standing in front of a strong man. This is the gap." Elder Xingyun said to Wang Hui  His evaluation is very high. This is not a boast, but his true feelings.

    "Humph, I still don't believe it. Is he really that defiant? Even I don't dare to say that he can easily defeat Bi Tianfei who owns the Golden Pagoda of Ten Thousand Buddhas. How can he, a low-level immortal king in Dongfang Bo District, do it?  ?" As the supreme elder and Bi Tianfei's master, this old gentleman naturally has to support himself and his apprentice.

    Nebula didn¡¯t argue anymore.  He just watched the battle and sighed helplessly, because whether it was Bi Tianfei's death or Wang Hui's death, it was a big loss for Tianpeng Mansion.  explain.  It's really hard to accept.

    "Kill!" Wang Hui suddenly moved, moved under impossible circumstances, and the threads of power that bound him were cut off by a strong murderous aura.

    "The Soul of Killing! I didn't expect you to fuse the Soul of Killing so quickly. You are really weird! But it doesn't matter. It won't work no matter how many times you cut it off!" The palm of the Golden Buddha was only a few meters away from Wang Hui.  .  And the power lines that had been broken were actually connected again.

    "So that's it" Wang Hui smiled slightly and took out a book, which was the top-grade immortal weapon called the Book of Darkness. At the same time, the soul of the book that he had obtained from the four elders of the Bi Family, Qin, Qi, Calligraphy and Painting, was also inspired.  , the two merged into one, and the Book of Darkness actually shone with a special light that only an innate magic weapon could have.

    "Come out, enemies of the Golden Buddha!" ??Wang Hui's eyes suddenly shot out two black lights, hitting the Book of Darkness. Amidst a violent roar, a large amount of black energy rose from the Book of Darkness.

    The huge creature is no less inferior to the Golden Buddha. It looks like a huge monkey, wearing exquisite armor, holding a huge stick, and its eyes are shining with golden light.

    "Since we have called for help, let them fight. Let's solve our own problems first!" When the monkey swept his stick across the palm of the Golden Buddha, the lines of power all over the place finally collapsed completely and could no longer do anything.  Wang Hui was trapped through the monkey's aura, so Wang Hui was free.

    Bi Tianfei ignored Wang Hui, because Bi Tianfei knew in his heart that all he relied on was the Golden Pagoda of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Once he was separated from this Golden Buddha, he would only be ravaged by Wang Hui in the battle.  It's his share, so he will never do something so stupid, absolutely not!

    "Well, since you don't want to, let's control this demon king to fight with the Golden Buddha!"Seeing that Bi Tianfei refused to be fooled, Wang Hui couldn't help but smile. It didn't matter to him how he fought, it just might take a little more time. In fact, it was no big deal.

    Wang Hui completely integrated his body into the body of the demon king, and Bi Tianfei did the same thing. The combat effectiveness of both of them was greatly improved at this moment.

    The five fingers are shaking!

    The huge golden Buddha's right hand was shining with golden light, pressing down like a huge mountain range, but this time the target was changed to the demon king.

    The demon king looked up to the sky, his brows filled with ferocious aura and anger. He looked up to the sky and howled, then swung a huge stick and stabbed it directly.

    "Perhaps the Demon King cannot defeat the Golden Buddha, but under my control, Dongfang Bo, this impossibility will become possible!"

    The huge stick flashed with colorful rays of light, and actually pierced the palm of the golden Buddha. Then the demon king rose into the air, and hit the golden Buddha's head with another stick, directly smashing the head out of shape.  .

    "My Golden Pagoda of Ten Thousand Buddhas!" A painful howl came from the body of the Golden Buddha, but it was of no use. The demon king's attacks were continuous and completely unstoppable, like a storm.

    In just a short moment, the golden Buddha was completely smashed into a ball of metal waste. The majestic innate magic weapon was actually destroyed like this.

    "It's your turn!" Wang Hui glanced coldly at Bi Tianfei who escaped from the Golden Buddha. He had no intention of showing mercy.

    The demon king waved a huge stick and smashed it down. If the stick was implemented, Bi Tianfei would say goodbye to this world directly.

    However, at this moment, the Supreme Elder intervened. He flew between the demon king's stick and Bi Tianfei, and blocked the stick's attack with one hand. Although he was a superior immortal, he could still  He felt that his bones were being smashed out of shape, and crazy evil energy poured into his body, causing him to vomit a mouthful of blood, as if he was uncomfortable.

    "Dongfang Bo, for the sake of the Supreme Elder, stop now!" Elder Xingyun saw this scene and shouted hurriedly. He felt that he had underestimated Wang Hui a little. He could injure the Supreme Elder.  It's also a little too domineering.

    But before Elder Xingyun finished speaking, the expression of the Supreme Elder suddenly became extremely ugly. Bi Tianfei, who was under his shadow, actually inserted a hand into his Dantian.

    "What are you doing?" The Supreme Elder's expression changed greatly.

    "Haha, hahaha, Master, with your power, I can defeat Dongfang Bo. Please help me." As loud laughter rang out, the Supreme Elder's Nascent Soul was actually removed from his body.  Pulled out alive.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of control the power of the avenue caused the energy and blood in the body to surge. At this time, Bi Tianfei sneak attacked, the Supreme Elder did not have much power to fight back.

    Bi Tianfei¡¯s hand holding the Nascent Soul turned into a very weird shape, like the mouth of some kind of animal, chewing and eating the Nascent Soul.

    "An evil beast! You are simply an evil beast!" Elder Xingyun was so angry that he was trembling all over. He knew how much this Supreme Elder loved and cared for Bi Tianfei. It could even be said that he doted on him. But now that things have happened  , but died like this in Bi Tianfei's hands, he couldn't help but feel angry.

    "Stop insulting the beast. I'm afraid this guy is worse than the beast." Wang Hui looked at Bi Tianfei coldly. He felt that if he didn't kill this guy, he would really be sorry for his conscience.

    Bi Tianfei's body was changing rapidly. The golden Buddha that had been smashed before actually merged into his body, causing his body to mutate rapidly.

    Wang Hui frowned slightly, not wanting to continue watching the excitement, he controlled the Demon King to pierce Bi Tianfei's body with a stick, which was undergoing mutation.

    "No, you can't be so shameless. If I fuse with the Golden Buddha, I will definitely be able to kill you, I will definitely do it!"

    "Nonsense, you are willing to wait, but I am not willing. Even if what you say is true, so what, the fact is that you should die!" Wang Hui accepted the demon king, and then let Xingkong swallow Bi Tianfei,  Such a person who deceives his teachers and destroys his ancestors will always be a disaster while alive, so it would be better to die cleanly.

    "Elder Xingyun, Elder Taishang is afraid that he cannot be resurrected. His Nascent Soul has been completely integrated into Bi Tianfei's body. Even if he has an immortal book, it is useless. What do you think we should do?" Wang Hui asked.

    "What else can we do? The outside world doesn't know about this Supreme Elder anyway. Don't spread the news about his death anymore. Just pretend that this matter never happened." Elder Xingyun sighed, "It's a pity that our heaven  He is the only high-class immortal king in Peng Mansion. Without him, what if things really happen in the future???It's really hard to deal with trouble.  "

    "Elder Xingyun, don't you think your worries are unnecessary? That Supreme Elder is still a fool even if he is alive. Do you expect him to protect Tianpeng Mansion? Isn't it too naive?"

    "Then what do you think we should do? Besides him, who else can protect Tianpeng Mansion?"

    "Haha, Elder Xingyun, your provocation method is of no use to me. I will not take on such a heavy responsibility. However, I have met General Tianpeng once, and our relationship is not bad. Maybe by then, I will have  There is a way to make him a superior Immortal Lord, so it would be more appropriate for him to shoulder the burden of the Tianpeng Mansion."  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 544 The Patriarch

    w Without the obstruction of Master and Disciple Bi Tianfei, Wang Hui naturally easily entered the Tianpeng inner palace.

    At the beginning, the scenery Wang Hui saw was nothing more than empty streets, deserted ghost towns, and desolate mountains and jungles, with almost no living person.

    "Is it possible that I, Wang Hui, have nothing to do with this place?" Wang Hui was tired of searching and couldn't help but float in mid-air, looking at the endless canopy inner palace, thinking secretly.

    This place is indeed a bit weird. As soon as you enter, you can clearly feel the difference from the outside. It seems that every building, every tree, and even every stone contains the breath of life and power, as if it is alive.

    He looked around aimlessly, and suddenly his eyes stopped on two towering trees.

    "It's not my imagination, is it? How come I see these two big trees blinking at me? By the way, how come they have eyes?" Wang Hui focused his eyes and stared in that direction for a while, although he didn't notice it again.  What a strange thing, but curiosity still drove him to fly in that direction.

    Standing in mid-air, Wang Hui released his powerful spiritual consciousness to explore the two towering trees. He didn't believe it was his illusion, so he had to find out.

    Suddenly, the whole earth shook. Wang Hui's face turned pale and he exclaimed: "It wasn't the tree that winked at me, but the mountain!"

    The mountain was still shaking, and it gradually stood up. Wang Hui couldn't see clearly at a close distance, but when he flew high in the sky and looked down, he discovered the entire mountain range.  He actually looks like a giant.

    "What are you looking at? You haven't seen the mountain god?" The sound of the urn, like the violent noise caused by an earthquake, reached Wang Hui's ears.

    "Mountain God?" Wang Hui frowned in confusion. He really didn't know what the Mountain God was.

    "I am the mountain god in this canopy palace. Well, no wonder you don't know. After all, the Yuan world before the immortal world has been destroyed, so it is impossible for you to know about the gods." The mountain god sighed and said,  When he sighed.  It was like a tornado blowing up, it was really terrifying.

    "I have only heard of the Kingdom of God and the Yuan Universe. But I have never heard of the Yuan World!" Wang Hui said lightly.

    "Hahaha, the Kingdom of God? Those little kids actually survived, okay, okay, finally there is no ultimate queen in the Yuan Realm, there is no ultimate queen. In addition, the Yuan Universe you are talking about is actually the Yuan Realm, but most of them are  People don¡¯t know.¡± The mountain god laughed loudly.

    "Little kid?" Wang Hui said in shock. He actually called the gods of the Kingdom of God "little kid". How capable this guy must be.

    "Yes, an irreversible tragedy occurred in the Yuan Realm. Before the destruction of the Yuan Realm, we sent a group of children out. They must be the founders of the Kingdom of God." The mountain god nodded.

    Just when Wang Hui was about to ask some more questions, Pangu, who was living in his cosmic sea, suddenly woke up and excitedly asked Wang Hui to release him.

    Wang Hui thought that these two people might know each other.  There was no rejection.

    When Pangu appeared, the mountain god was also surprised. After being stunned for a while, he actually shouted "Master!"

    "Master?" Wang Hui was confused again.

    "Yes, he is Pangu, the young master of the Pan family. I have watched him grow up." The mountain god became excited.  The body couldn't help shaking, like an earthquake.

    "It is indeed you, Uncle Mountain God. I thought I was dreaming just now, but I didn't expect to meet you here." Pangu also said excitedly.

    "Master, how have you been these past few years?" The old mountain god burst into tears, like river water suddenly flowing down from the mountain.

    "Well, it's not bad. I just encountered some things and almost lost my life. However, with this little brother's rescue, I have now condensed into my true body, but my strength has still not been restored." Pangu nodded.  road.

    "It's good to be alive, it's good to be alive. I've been here for tens of thousands of years, and the only thing I care about is you guys." The mountain god said again.

    "But Uncle Mountain God, why are you here? Could it be that people from Tianpeng Mansion arrested you and trapped you here?" Pangu asked.

    "Hey, brother, you can't just talk nonsense. When I first met him, he was already dying. If he hadn't been allowed to integrate with these thousands of miles of mountains, I'm afraid he would have died a long time ago." Suddenly, a person who should not exist  The voice sounded from behind Wang Hui and Pangu.

    Wang Hui was surprised, because he had been alert to his surroundings, but he still didn't notice someone coming behind him. This guy??What a tyrannical strength.

    "Who are you?" Wang Hui turned around quickly and looked at the middle-aged man with a smile on his face and asked.

    "Haha, you are my disciple of Tianpeng Mansion, right? Don't worry, I am the founder of Tianpeng Mansion, the first generation of General Tianpeng, no, he should be Marshal Tianpeng. It's a pity that future generations are incompetent, and will this Tianpeng Mansion be destroyed."  The government is getting worse and worse." The middle-aged man was slightly stout, but he looked very amiable.

    "Yes, he is telling the truth. If he hadn't saved me, I would have died." The mountain god added in time.

    "Thank you, senior!" Pangu said with cupped hands.

    "Thank you. I met him because we were destined. Besides, I really can't afford it when you call me senior. Speaking of which, we should be about the same age. When I met this mountain god brother  , he is only a teenager. Speaking of which, if he had not helped and taught me the immortal arts and Taoism, I would not have been able to create the Tianpeng Mansion and become the Tianpeng Marshal of the Immortal Court." The middle-aged man said again.

    "That's it." Wang Hui nodded, finally getting some clues.

    "Okay, you little guy entered the Tianpeng inner palace just because you wanted to encounter some good things. In fact, I have been observing you for a long time since you first came in, and found that although you are powerful, your internal strength is a bit messy.  Although you rely on something to blend these powers together, you have never understood the true meaning of fusion. If things go on like this, something will happen to you one day. If I am right, that thing should be the divine water of creation, right?  "The middle-aged man suddenly said to Wang Hui.

    "Oh? I wonder what the Patriarch can do?" Wang Hui couldn't help being shocked when he heard Marshal Tianpeng talking about the divine water of creation in his body, but he quickly calmed down. It's really impossible to judge the strength of this guy, and I'm afraid it's also  It is nothing new for a being at the Immortal Emperor level to see the divine water of creation in his body, so there is no need to make a fuss.

    "Anyway, with your cultivation and strength, I don't need to teach you any magic or Taoism. Since I have a chance to meet you, I will teach you the 'Godly Technique of the Universe Furnace'. This technique has no offensive ability and no  It may be used for defense, but its biggest advantage is that it can cooperate with the divine water of creation in your body to completely fuse together things that have not been completely fused, preventing you from running into trouble in the future." Marshal Tianpeng replied.

    Wang Hui hurriedly knelt on the ground, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you so much, Master Patriarch!"

    "It doesn't have to be like this. As long as you can be grateful to my Tianpeng Mansion after you leave here." Marshal Tianpeng said meaningfully.  Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.  m

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 545 The Unity of Heaven and Man

    Marshal Tianpeng's eyes seemed to be able to see through Wang Hui. They were penetrating and bright, full of vicissitudes of life, yet so sincere, which was really strange.

    ¡°The Patriarch¡¯s strength must be quite high, why can¡¯t you protect Tianpeng Mansion?¡± Wang Hui asked.

    "Hahaha, if I could go out, I would of course go out. It's a pity that what you see now is just the projection of my consciousness. Once you leave here, it will disappear." Although Marshal Tianpeng laughed, he still couldn't.  His helplessness can also be clearly heard.

    "What's going on? I don't quite understand." Wang Hui asked again.

    "I'm not afraid to tell you. In fact, this so-called Tianpeng Mansion is not a kind place in the first place. It is the innate treasure 'Feilaizhuang' where I and Brother Mountain God are imprisoned." Marshal Tianpeng replied.

    "Imprisonment? Who has the ability to imprison you?" Wang Hui asked again in surprise.

    "You'd better not know about this, otherwise you won't be able to get out of here. You can't afford to offend that person." Marshal Tianpeng suddenly stopped answering.

    "Well, I won't ask." Wang Hui did not break the habit of asking questions. If he wanted to know something, he could actually investigate it himself. For him, investigation may be easier than questioning.

    Marshal Tianpeng glanced at Wang Hui, and then said to the mountain god: "Brother Mountain God, I will leave Pangu to you. I will give guidance to this disciple's cultivation."

    "Yeah." The huge mountain range shook and he said in a deep voice.

    Marshal Tianpeng grabbed Wang Hui's clothes and lifted him up easily.  It was like carrying a chicken that couldn't struggle. This was the first time in recent times that Wang Hui felt helpless when facing a person. He couldn't even think of struggling at all and allowed Marshal Tianpeng to take him away.

    After a while, the two came to an empty ghost town and entered a building that looked ordinary on the outside.  However, after entering, Wang Hui discovered that this place had extremely tight formations one after another, isolating the outside from the inside.  No matter what happens inside, it is impossible for the outside world to detect it.

    After going about ten thousand meters deep, Marshal Tianpeng stopped.  It is underground here, but it is also a very beautiful place. It is surrounded by the sea, and this place is like an island. There are all kinds of fruit trees, flowers and plants growing on the island, and the environment is very beautiful.

    "There is actually sunlight condensed by the formation. Although I know a lot about the formation, I really didn't expect it to be used in this way." Wang Hui said in surprise.

    "The wonderful functions of formations are beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. Whether in battle or in life, they are actually the best helpers. Some small formations can even do many things for you that you dream of." Marshal Tianpeng smiled.  He smiled and pointed to a rock on the shore. The rock was very big and had been smoothed.  It can be seen that there are often people sitting there watching the sunrise and sunset, watching the ebb and flow of the tide, "Go there to practice, there is a formation I set up there, you will not be affected, and if there is anything you don't understand.  That formation will automatically release information to help you answer your questions, so you don¡¯t have to face an old man like me every day.¡±

    "Thank you, Master Patriarch!"

    "No need to thank you. I still say the same thing. I just hope that you can treat Tianpeng Mansion well after you go out." Marshal Tianpeng sighed.

    "Of course, I am a disciple of Tianpeng Mansion after all." Wang Hui nodded and said. He didn't quite understand why Marshal Tianpeng wanted to repeat this. Could it be that he had already seen his true identity?

    "By the way, there are extremely powerful monsters in this sea. If you want to practice your skills, you can try fighting them. When you conquer this sea area, you will really become stronger, at least on top  When you are below the Immortal Lord and one on one, you should be able to walk sideways." Marshal Tianpeng added one last sentence, then turned around and disappeared.

    Wang Hui scratched his head. He knew that he had to rely on the innate treasure when facing the superior immortal king, and the sneak attack could only succeed when the opponent was unprepared. But once the opponent was on guard, or had  Innate treasure, then his advantage will be gone, so what he must do now is to improve his strength as soon as possible to the point where he will not fail when fighting the superior immortal king face to face.

    Fortunately, he has a very rich inventory in his body. As long as he can fully integrate these things, even if he cannot be promoted to a superior immortal king, his strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds.

    "The Divine Art of the Furnace of Heaven and Earth"?  Just practice well here!

    ¡­¡­

    On the sparkling sea, a streak of water is speeding towards the shore. You can feel the ferocity and cruelty of the huge thing under the sea.

    On the rocks on the shore, Wang Hui quietly?There, there was a faint light all over the body, and it looked very peaceful.

    Suddenly, the water mark broke, and a huge monster jumped out of the sea. Its body was as delicate as a shark, but its size was several times that of a whale.

    The monstrous waves it set off were like a once-in-a-century flood that submerged the earth, completely submerging Wang Hui.

    It bit the shore with a big mouth, as if it wanted to swallow the person and the island together.

    When the sea water dissipated, Wang Hui was exposed again. No part of his body was wet, and there was still a faint light flickering. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the huge monster.

    The flying monster actually flinched, with fear in its eyes.

    Finally, it screamed, turned around and jumped into the sea. As water marks reappeared, it fled away into the distance.

    This huge monster is the king of this sea area, the terrifying king shark, which has the strength equivalent to the superior immortal king. In the past month, Wang Hui has been almost swallowed by this guy several times.  It can be said that he is very embarrassed, and today, when he has completely integrated the power in his body into one, as if it was completely forged in a huge furnace, his strength has been improved by more than one level, so he is now a  The look of his eyes can make that terrifying king shark turn around and run away.

    "Hahaha, I thought it would take at least ten years for you to conquer it, but I didn't expect you to succeed in just one month. Your qualifications don't seem to be that outstanding, why do you practice so fast?" Marshal Tianpeng appeared again.  Behind Wang Hui, he asked with a smile.

    This time, Wang Hui was not surprised at all, because he had already noticed from the moment the other party appeared that this was impossible a month ago.

    "Perhaps I am actually a real genius, and Grandmaster you have not discovered it." Wang Hui smiled and said. In fact, he knew in his heart that without the help of the illusory fairy world, he would not have been able to practice so fast.  .

    Now, he no longer pursues the body of the magic weapon. His body and his power, including the universe sea, Yuanying, and the illusory fairy world, are all perfectly integrated.

    His true body can permanently inhabit the depths of the cosmic sea and continue to practice, and his whole person is actually a universe. The so-called unity of heaven and man is actually the true meaning.

    In the past, if someone wanted to kill him, they had to first destroy his innate magic body. But now, others can't even find his real body, let alone hurt him, unless they are much stronger than him and can cross the universe.  Seize his true form, otherwise, no one can kill him.

    What's even more amazing is that when the cosmic sea merges with the illusory fairy world, that world is no longer illusory, and everything is truly displayed in his cosmic sea. The rules have not changed, but everything is under control. Now, he,  You can take out anything from the cosmic sea at will without consuming the divine power of creation.

    In a sense, he has broken away from the shackles of Taoist creation and turned the illusory fairy world into his own.

    "Grandmaster, I'm about to go out. Do you have anything else to say?" Wang Hui stood up and asked.

    "I have said everything that needs to be said. I just hope that you will keep your promise. I don't have any extravagant demands for anything else." Marshal Tianpeng said with a smile.

    "Okay then, I hope we have a chance to meet again in the future." Wang Hui smiled, and his body disappeared from the place. Even without the guidance of Marshal Tianpeng, he can now move around freely in the Tianpeng inner palace.  .

    He arrived at the place where the mountain god was and saw Pangu already waiting there.

    "Have you finished practicing?" Pangu looked at Wang Hui and asked.

    "Yes, what about you?" Wang Hui asked.

    "I'm afraid I have to stay here for a long time. With Uncle Mountain God guiding me, I can recover sooner or later. No, maybe I will surpass my previous strength. When you need me, just use the sky-opening ax to summon me.  , I will arrive at any time." Pangu replied, "In addition, please go to the Kingdom of God, because there, you can find the tool spirit of the Kaitian God Ax. Once the tool spirit is merged with the Kaitian God Ax, its quality will be  Immediately upgrade it to an innate treasure."

    "I should have thought that the Kaitian Divine Ax should also be a kind of innate treasure. In other words, there are definitely more than four innate treasures in this world?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Four pieces? No, no, no, don't get me wrong. The so-called four innate treasures are just a saying spread in the mortal world. When the Yuan Realm was destroyed, there were at least a hundred innate treasures that escaped.  It depends on whether you have the chance to get it." Pangu shook his head and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually like that!¡±

    "most of the time,The magic weapon and the weapon spirit will be separated during the escape process. The weapon spirit cannot move alone and must find a place to hide so as not to disappear.  The land of the Kingdom of God comes from the Yuan Realm, and that is the most suitable place.  "Pangu said again.

    "I understand, don't worry, just leave the matter of opening the Divine Axe to me." Wang Hui nodded, he was still looking forward to it. Maybe in the Kingdom of God, both the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel and the Sky-Mighty Monster Moon Sword can be restored.  By that time, his strength can be improved again to the power it once was in its heyday.

    "Go, the Kingdom of God should be at war with the Chaos Clan right now, and the Immortal World will definitely get in touch with them and join forces. So if you want to go there, it should be easier!"  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 546: Furious Wang Hui

    It¡¯s fun to watch without ads!

    W said goodbye to Pangu, Shan Shen, and Marshal Tianpeng, the first generation of Tianpeng Mansion.  144Books!House

    In fact, in this place, except for the Mountain God and Marshal Tianpeng who cannot go out, it is very easy for others to get out after entering, but the prerequisite is that they must find a way to get out. Wang Hui is because of the guidance of Marshal Tianpeng,  Sure knows how to get out.

    Outside the gate, a new group of Tianpeng Mansion disciples stationed here saw Wang Hui coming out, and they couldn't help but come forward. Among these people, there was Fang Ling, whom Wang Hui was familiar with.

    "You're finally out!" Fang Ling said excitedly. It could be seen that she seemed very worried about Wang Hui.

    "Well, it's been a month since we went in, and it's time to come out, otherwise we will miss the grand military parade in Xianting." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "I really don't understand. Now that you are an Immortal Lord, do you still care about the Immortal Lord's crown? You seem to have no reason to participate in the military parade anymore, right?" Fang Ling asked confused.

    "Is there a reason? Of course there is!" Wang Hui thought of Ren Bingling and Wang Qian. If he wanted to save those two people, he had to sneak into the fairy court first. At present, the most direct and effective method is  Just participate in the military parade and be chosen by people from the Immortal Court, and then you can become a member of the Immortal Court.

    Seeing that Wang Hui refused to give a reason, Fang Ling did not ask any more questions, but suddenly said seriously: "There is something that I must inform you in advance."

    "What's the matter? Seeing you so serious makes me a little nervous." Wang Hui intuitively guessed that what Fang Ling was going to say next was definitely not a good thing.

    "You killed Bi Tianfei, Xiang Batian and Feng Xingzi a month ago, and now trouble is coming." Fang Ling sighed.  "I'm afraid even the twelve senior elders can't help you with this trouble. Even if General Tianpeng comes forward in person, he can't save you. So I think you should just run away and don't go back."

    "Shut up Fang Ling! What stupid things are you talking about? This guy offended someone he shouldn't have offended. Is it possible that all of us in the Tianpeng Mansion should take the blame for him alone?" The speaker was also a woman, who looked like she was not well-educated.  For example, Fang Lingwei should be a disciple of Tianpeng Mansion from the previous generation.  He is not very old, but when he speaks, he is old-fashioned and even a little domineering.

    "Who is she?" Wang Hui glanced at the woman and asked.

    "It's our senior sister. Bai Bingyu! She was promoted to a low-level Immortal Lord a thousand years ago. Although she still hasn't been promoted again, her strength should have improved a lot, and she is much better than me." Fang Ling  replied.

    "You're just a low-level immortal, when will it be her turn to tell me what to do?" Wang Hui said coldly with a cold look on his face.

    "Boy, what are you talking about? Don't think that just by killing a few idiots in vain, you really consider yourself a master. We senior brothers and sisters haven't come forward yet." Bai Bingyu's temper is really bad.  His personality is not likable at all. Although Wang Hui really doesn't want to have conflicts with women, he can't stand it anymore.

    Seeing that Wang Hui was about to take action, Fang Ling hurriedly stopped and said, "It's better not to do it. Senior Sister Bai Bingyu is a delicate flower among the disciples of the previous generation. There are countless people who protect the flowers. If you touch her, you will provoke everyone."  Senior brother and sister, it¡¯s really an unwise move.¡±

    "Really? Do you think I will care about this?" Wang Hui asked.

    "You won't care, but if you offend or kill all the senior brothers and sisters, this is really not a good thing for Tianpeng Mansion." Fang Ling said again.

    After hearing Fang Ling's words and remembering Marshal Tianpeng's instructions, Wang Hui finally let go of his clenched fists. In his eyes, these people were just like ants. They were so arrogant now because they didn't know how powerful he was.  If he could show off his strength, they would probably not dare to do so, so there was no need to kill them all.

    "Let's go, take me to meet the so-called seniors who are looking for trouble." Wang Hui stopped paying attention to Bai Bingyu, and instead said to Fang Ling with interest.

    "Are you stupid? Do you know who are the people here? The ancestors of the Bi family! There are also the star masters of Overlord, Xiang Wu, Xiang Batian's uncle, and San who is famous in the fairy world.  Xianfeng Yunzi, these are all top-notch immortals, do you really think you are invincible?" Fang Ling said anxiously.

    "Are they all here?"

    "That's not true, because after waiting for a few days, you didn't show up, so Feng Yunzi and Xiang Wu went to Tiangong Star to see their old friends. Only the ancestors of the Bi family have been living in Tianpeng Mansion, and they also detained Yang Chong  Helong Muling is just afraid that you will escape." Fang Ling sighed.

    ¡°I originally wanted to save some face for them, but they actually dared to touch me.My friends, there is no room for change now. If they don¡¯t suffer some hardships, they will definitely not know how powerful I am at Dongfang Bo!  "Wang Hui ignored Fang Ling's dissuasion and ignored the noisy Bai Bingyu, and flew straight to Tianpeng Mansion alone.

    Bai Bingyu wanted to watch the fun, so she naturally followed. Fang Ling was worried about Wang Hui's safety, so she also followed anxiously.

    Arriving at the Tianpeng Mansion, Wang Huizheng saw Yang Chong and Long Muling being tied to the huge execution platform. Under the blazing light of the star, both of them were dying. It seemed that they had received extremely cruel punishment, and now they are still going to  Being exposed here, these guys simply wanted the lives of these two people.

    Wang Hui's face was clouded, and he felt a fire burning in his chest. He jumped up to the execution platform and rescued Yang Chong and Long Muling. Looking at the weak expressions of the two people, he felt guilty and worried.  resentment.

    "What are you doing, kid? Don't you know these two are prisoners? You dare to save them? Are you tired of living?" There is a torture platform, and naturally there are people guarding the torture platform, a group of immortals who don't know how high the sky is.  , surrounded Wang Hui, and one of them shouted loudly.

    "Why does everyone I meet like to ask me this question? I, Dongfang Bo, am living well, so why should I die? You, on the other hand, don't weigh your own strength. You are talking nonsense here. Be careful of retribution.  !" Wang Hui said coldly while giving Yang Chong and Longmu Ling the Heaven-Returning Pill.

    "Come here and kill this kid!" The person who yelled saw that Wang Hui didn't listen to him at all, so he called out, and dozens of Xuanxian surrounded Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. He was already in a bad mood, but someone came to deliberately provoke him. Didn't this mean that he would start killing?

    He is not a good person, let alone a kind person. Killing and decisiveness has always been his style. He doesn't care about other people's opinions, let alone his own reputation. For him, everything comes from his heart and his actions follow his heart!

    Only a roar was heard, as if a divine dragon had descended into the world. A fire dragon hundreds of meters long gathered the souls of Yuan Yan and Qinglong. It circled among the dozens of people surrounding it, and then ignited dozens of people.  A fireman.

    There was no time to scream, and in an instant the burning people turned into ashes, fell to the ground, and scattered in all directions when the wind blew.

    "Alas, you still took action!" When Fang Ling arrived, she had a look of helplessness on her face. Seeing the dozens of people guarding the execution platform instantly turned into ashes, she didn't know what to say.

    "You just do it, so what?" Wang Hui asked back, and then sent Yang Chong and Long Muling into his own universe to heal their wounds. He looked up to the sky and roared: "There are still bastards from the Bi family.  Listen, all the cowards in Tianpeng Mansion, I, Dongfang Bo, am back!" Welcome and your support is my greatest motivation.  m

    For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it.

    For more full txt novels, please download

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 547 The Immortal Lords Join forces

    The Bi family made Wang Hui very angry!

    But the people in Tianpeng Mansion made Wang Hui feel huge disappointment. He did not expect that Yang Chong and Long Muling would be bullied like this in Tianpeng Mansion, but no senior elder dared to speak out.

    So now he doesn¡¯t have any good impressions of the Bi family or the leadership of Tianpeng Mansion.

    Hearing Wang Hui¡¯s cry, the first to arrive were the three senior elders, Xingsha, Xingyun and Xingguang. Their expressions were complicated, a little guilty, and more helpless.

    "Dongfang Bo, stop making trouble, we can't beat the Bi family." Elder Xingyun came over and said to Wang Hui.

    "A real man is alive, but he cannot be humiliated even after death! People humiliate our disciples in this way on our territory, but you can just sit back and watch and ignore it at all. If you do this, won't you chill the entire Tianpeng Mansion disciples? I wonder if there will be any consequences in the future?  Who will join Tianpeng Mansion? Who else dares to join Tianpeng Mansion?" Wang Hui said impassionedly.

    "What you said is reasonable, but the situation is stronger than the people, so what can we do? This time not only the Bi family is here, but also the Sanxian Feng Yunzi and the Star Lord Xiang Wu of the Overlord Star are here. They are both here.  They are superior immortal kings. If we join forces, they can destroy our Tianpeng Mansion. How can we resist?"

    "Does Xianting not care about this matter?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Immortal Court has always bullied the weak and feared the strong. How could they meddle in our business." Elder Xingyun sighed.

    "So if I kill all three of them here today, no one will say anything?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Are you kidding me about killing or not killing? Those are three superior immortal kings!" Elder Xingyun was already anxious.  Because he felt that the ancestors of the Bi family had arrived.

    "Let me ask you whether Xianting will take care of this matter?" Wang Hui still asked.

    "If you really can kill those three people, they won't dare to care about it, and they won't care about it, because there is no need to offend you." Xingyun finally replied.

    "That's good." Wang Hui raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Since this matter will not attract people from Immortal Court, then killing those three people is the best choice, and at the same time earn back the lost face for Tianpeng Mansion.  It can be regarded as repaying the kindness of his ancestor.

    As soon as he said this, he saw a person falling from the sky like a big eagle, and his clothes seemed to fly under the agitation of his breath.

    This person is none other than Bitan, the ancestor of the Bi family.  His strength is indeed very strong, but compared to the Overlord Shark in Tianpeng Inner Mansion, it is still far behind.  Wang Hui is not even afraid of the King Shark, let alone a mere Bitan.

    Although Bitan has white hair and white beard, her face is red and her body is very strong. She doesn't look like an old man at all.

    "Boy, are you that Dongfang Bo?" Bitan looked at Wang Hui and asked.

    "Exactly!" Wang Hui replied lightly.

    "Since you're right, then go die!" After Bitan confirmed Wang Hui's identity, he no longer restrained his aura. The terrifying evil aura spread, forcing those who heard the sound and came to observe the situation to withdraw.  A distance of tens of meters.  I didn't dare to get close enough to watch the battle.

    Wang Hui still stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Bitan showing off his majesty there, but without the slightest trace of panic or fear. His heart was still, and his expression seemed to have not changed at all.

    Bitan frowned slightly.  Seeing that Wang Hui was so calm, he actually became a little nervous. However, at this moment, the arrow was on the string and he had to fire, so his attack was still directed towards Wang Hui.

    "This is Bitan's famous secret skill - the Wrath of Mountains and Seas!" Elder Xingyun was afraid that Wang Hui would suffer a loss, so he used his spiritual consciousness to speak from the side, "This magical power has the power to overturn seas and mountains. Don't underestimate it!"

    Wang Hui nodded slightly, but still did not do anything. He seemed to be dismissive of the so-called wrath of mountains and seas.

    Gradually, the original square of Tianpeng Mansion turned into a vast ocean, with rolling mountains in the ocean crushing towards Wang Hui.

    ¡°Oh my god, is this an illusion?¡± People around him exclaimed.

    "No, it shouldn't be an illusion. This is the effect of the wrath of the mountains and seas. The sea and mountains are real. This Bitan is going to destroy my Tianpeng Mansion!"

    At the same time, they saw this. In addition to the three senior elders who came here first, there were also the other nine who arrived one after another. They nodded secretly and at the same time used the power of the avenue to fight between Wang Hui and Bitan.  A solid barrier was built around the place. Although they did not dare to seek revenge on Bitan, they could protect Tianpeng Mansion from being destroyed.

    The sea drowned Wang Hui, and the mountains overwhelmed Wang Hui. It seemed that the battle was over!

    However, a contemptuous voice suddenly sounded: "Even if you are the real sea and mountains, you can't suppress me."The vast universe!  "

    With the sound of this sound, a starry sky appeared on the battlefield, and the dark universe was dotted with some spots.

    The sea water and the mountains actually entered the universe without any trace left, and finally turned into nothingness, never to be seen again.

    "Cosmic Sea!" Bitan looked at Wang Hui in surprise. The expression on his face could no longer be expressed in words. In short, it was all kinds of complicated and wonderful.

    "Bitan, you are strong, there is nothing wrong with that, but you don't know that there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people who want revenge. This time you really have found the wrong person!" Wang Hui's voice sounded again, and with him  Along with the sound, there was a ray of coquettish moonlight. This moonlight passed through Bitan's body and split it into two. The cold blue flame began to burn, making it impossible for Bitan to condense her body again.

    The Heavenly Demonic Moon Sword!

    Now I can control this innate treasure Wang Hui, which is much easier than a month ago.  But the power of the avenue consumed is still very astonishing, and he is still unwilling to use it easily unless it is absolutely necessary.  Today it was also because I met this superior Immortal Lord that I had no choice but to use it in order to establish my authority.

    Of course, he can kill Bitan even without using the innate treasure, but that will consume too much time. Once the Sanxian Feng Yunzi and Overlord Star Lord Xiang Wu arrive, and he fights three of them one by one, he has no chance of winning.  .  Therefore, he had to fight quickly and not give these three people a chance to join forces.

    "No! This is impossible. How could I, the noble Immortal Lord, be defeated by a boy like you? How could it be possible? How could it be possible!" The roars of humiliation sounded one after another, but as "Beep Beep Boop Boop"  "The burning sound sounded at the same time, and Bitan gradually lost its life.

    Although the one-time destructive power of the Sky Demonic Moon Sword may not be as good as the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel, its continuous damage is the most terrifying. Wang Hui chose to use it because he had no other choice but to be on guard against not being able to kill Bitan in one go.

    "You really had to kill him, and it was so easy!" Elder Xingyun's eyes widened. Even though the thing happened right in front of him, he still couldn't believe it. This thing was too bizarre. A low-level immortal king.  Killing a superior Immortal Lord so easily made his brain unable to comprehend it for a while.

    "Once Bitan dies, the Bi family has nothing to be arrogant about. They have offended too many people in the fairy world over the years. As long as the news of Bitan's death is spread, I believe that it won't be long before the Bi family will completely disappear from the fairy world."  Wang Hui said lightly.

    "You are right. The reason why the Bi family is so arrogant is simply because of the old guy Bitan. Now that Bitan is dead, the Bi family will lose the shade of the big tree and become a target that can be bullied by everyone.  Yes." Xingyun finally woke up from the shock, looked at Wang Hui and nodded.

    "We want the world to know that there is no benefit in offending my Tianpeng Mansion!" Wang Hui said again.

    "Hahaha, what a big tone. Bitan is just a third-rate among the top immortals. Do you really think that by killing him, you can sit back and relax?" Suddenly, a burst of laughter rang out, but no one appeared. This made  Everyone in Tianpeng Mansion, who had already relaxed, became nervous again.

    "Pretend to be a ghost!" Wang Hui sneered, and suddenly a huge claw appeared in the void beside him, grabbing at another void, and actually pulled the laughing man out of the crack in the space.

    "Are you Xiang Wu, the star master of Overlord?" Wang Hui looked at Xiang Wu with contempt in his heart. He could feel that the strength of this martial art was not as good as Bitan, but this guy actually said so brazenly that Bitan was  Third rate, then who is this guy?  Not popular?

    Being pulled directly out of the void by Wang Hui, Xiang Wu's expression was a little unnatural. Although he did not see the process of Wang Hui defeating Bitan, he could guess how powerful Wang Hui was. Originally, he just wanted to give Wang Hui  It's just applying pressure, but you don't want to make a fool of yourself. This is really a waste of money and a big deal.

    "Infinite Heavenly Lord, here comes the poor Taoist Fengyunzi!" Just when Xiang Wu's face was flushed and he didn't know how to deal with the current situation, Sanxian Fengyunzi finally arrived.

    This Feng Yunzi's strength is stronger than Xiang Wu, but weaker than Bitan. It's just that it is said that this guy is good at riding the wind and clouds. His body shape changes unpredictably in battle, and he is the most elusive. Many people who are stronger than him are  He was buried in his hands, so he was famous as Feng Yunzi and his body was much bigger than many star masters.

    "Feng Yunzi, are you coming to join in the fun?" Wang Hui asked.

    "You killed my good disciple, but I had to come out. Is this human nature?" Feng Yunzi asked.

    "Yes, you are right to come to me specifically to avenge your apprentice. But if you show up casually without knowing the opponent's strength, you will suffer a big loss!" Wang Hui said coldly.

    "Immeasurable Heavenly Lord, poorI thought I was no match for my younger brother, so I decided to join forces with Lord Xiang Wu this time.  "Feng Yunzi is indeed a smart man, and he is a bit shameless. Two high-level immortals teamed up to deal with a low-level immortal. No, to be precise, Wang Hui is already a high-level immortal, but he hides his strength.  , so on the surface, he is still just a low-level immortal king. On the surface, Feng Yunzi is indeed shameless.

    "Yes, don't you think you are very powerful? Then you don't have any objection to the two of us joining forces, right?" Xiang Wu followed suit.

    "It's useless for me to object anyway, isn't it?" Wang Hui smiled faintly and waved to the two of them, "Let's take action quickly. If you don't take action, I will do it first."  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 548 I dominate my universe

    It¡¯s fun to watch without ads!

    Seeing Wang Hui's arrogant look, Feng Yunzi and Xiang Wu were furious, but they knew in their hearts that there was no use in getting angry now. Instead of wasting energy on this, they should think about it carefully.  How to win this battle.  [.guan m.]

    They are here for revenge, not death. They cannot be like the old ghost of the Bi family who lost his life inexplicably, and also caused the Bi family to be in ruins from now on.

    "Could this Dongfang Bo be the reincarnation of some ancient great master? Otherwise, how could he have such tyrannical strength? The strength of the ancestor of the Bi family, even twelve senior elders cannot be his opponent, and he actually won, and also  To win so easily is beyond the limits of genius and is simply a monster!¡±

    "Yes, yes, he killed Xiang Batian, Feng Xingzi, and Bi Tianfei before. This makes sense. After all, they are all leaders of the same generation, but who is he facing now? That's  The Superior Immortal Lord is someone who will react whenever he stamps his feet in the Immortal World."

    "Tsk, tsk, I'm afraid that Tianpeng Mansion will change its surname to Dongfang in the future. Our leader is still imprisoned in the Immortal Courtyard to repent. He said that he heard about the incident in Tianpeng Mansion and wanted to come back to deal with it, but was blocked by the Bi family.  , so he was wounded, and the two Bi family members were both immortal officials with a higher official rank than him."

    "Stop talking, the leader is also a man. He comes back even though he knows he is defeated. I admire him."

    "That's true, but as for the person who can really solve the problem, we have to look at our senior brother Dongfang Bo."

    Full of praise, full of admiration, this is the impression that the disciples of Tianpeng Mansion have on Wang Hui now.  Bitan's troubles in Tianpeng Mansion these days have gone too far, which has aroused collective dissatisfaction among the entire Tianpeng Mansion. If it had not been suppressed by the twelve senior elders, Tianpeng Mansion would have become a sea of ??blood by now.

    "Look, the shameless Xiang Wu and Feng Yunzi are really going to join forces to deal with Dongfang Bo. If this news gets out, it will probably cause a sensation in the fairy world."

    "Hehe. Losing your reputation is better than losing your life. They are both smart people and understand this."

    "I won't talk anymore. Let's watch the battle. A battle of this level is rare once in a lifetime. Don't miss it."

    As the voices of the surrounding spectators gradually subsided, the battle between Wang Hui and the two superior immortal kings finally began.

    Xiang Wu is said to be invincible with magical powers. He does not know any magic and only knows how to hurt people with his magical powers. When fighting, he relies entirely on fists and kicks.

    Feng Yunzi is not the case. This person is very good at using magic and magic, and can always play with the enemy.

    These two people cooperate with each other and complement each other. They are definitely a great threat to Wang Hui.

    "I'll go first, please pay attention to the timing of the attack!" Xiang Wu shouted.  Then he pounced on Wang Hui.

    It is also the Overlord Divine Fist, but the power of Xiang Wu's punch is dozens of times greater than that of Xiang Batian. Although there is no Overlord Soul, it is in the shadow of the fist.  You can still vaguely see a tall phantom appearing, exuding an intimidating aura.

    "Well done!" Wang Hui shouted and punched him forward with the same punch. This was the "Yuanjie Divine Fist" that he had only created after a month of hard training.

    His Yuanjie Divine Fist combines the tremendous power of the Bagua Palm, Demon-Subduing Arrows, Star Explosion Fist, and the vastness of the Yuan Universe.  It also brings together the advantages of nearly thirty kinds of gods' souls in the body. It is not only powerful, but also has strange boxing techniques. It contains the truth of the universe and all phenomena and methods. It is really unfathomable.

    "What kind of magical power do you have? Why have I never seen or heard of it?" Although Xiang Wu's power has not diminished, he is a little surprised and wary of Wang Hui's boxing skills, because he clearly feels that he is being beaten.  The sense of disharmony that the universe contains.

    From a speck of dust to a universe, although it seems like a simple punch, it contains endless mysteries.

    "Boom!" A loud noise exploded between the two people. Although Xiang Wu's Overlord Divine Fist was powerful, this punch seemed to have hit the swamp. Not only did it have no power, but it seemed  The whole person seemed to be sucked in, and the power of the avenue surged out crazily.

    He was so shocked that he wanted to pull away, but found that his hand was stuck with Wang Hui's hand, and he could not break free.

    "Feng Yunzi, why don't you save me!" Xiang Wu shouted anxiously, but Feng Yunzi was nowhere to be seen.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and said: "I'm afraid that your fellow Immortal Lord will leave you alone, so you'd better restrain your hands. I don't want to destroy the Bi family and your Overlord Star. After all, compared with the Bi Family, your Overlord Star and  There aren¡¯t many grievances between us, but for Xiang Batian, do you really want to destroy your family?¡±

    Xiang Wu is a martial arts fanatic who practicesHe has never been sloppy when it comes to business matters, and can even be said to have very good qualifications, but when it comes to other matters, he is completely clueless. At this moment, Wang Hui's words made him confused, and he didn't know what to do.

    A cold light flashed in Wang Hui's eyes, and he suddenly exerted force on his hand, and a stronger force blasted into Xiang Wu's body along his fist.

    "You are despicable!" Xiang Wu's face became extremely ugly, blood was dripping from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were blurred. It was obvious that he was in trouble.

    "Despicable? Hahahahaha, if you want to be despicable, I can only blame Feng Yunzi. He wanted to use you to contain me, and then sneak attack me, but I didn't expect that I would have anticipated his move."

    As soon as Wang Hui finished speaking, Feng Yunzi, who had been hiding somewhere, appeared again. A thunderball the size of a basketball was pressed directly on Wang Hui's back.

    "I told you that your sneak attack has been discovered by me, and you're still here?" Wang Hui couldn't help laughing, "You are also a superior immortal king, why don't you have any brains?"

    When Feng Yunzi took a closer look, he was shocked to find that his huge thunder ball did not hit Wang Hui at all, but directly hit Xiang Wu's chest.

    Xiang Wu, who was seriously injured, trembled violently under the blow, and his body began to fall apart. He struggled to speak, but in the end he fell to the ground unconscious without saying a word.

    Feng Yunzi was shocked and tried to escape, but found that he had been trapped in the vast universe. The vast sea of ??stars and the endless black universe were like a huge cage, trapping him tightly and making it impossible for him to escape.

    "Feng Yunzi, Feng Yunzi, can you escape?" Wang Hui appeared in front of Feng Yunzi with a joking smile on his face.

    "You! You don't have a real body. I don't believe it. You are just a low-level immortal. How could you even hide your real body? With that blow just now, if you hadn't disappeared the fake body, I wouldn't have hit the wrong person.  "Feng Yunzi said in shock and anger.

    "You are wrong. There is no true body in this world. They can only exist at the level of Immortal Emperor or above. How could I not have a true body? It's just that my true body is hidden and you can't find it at all.  "Wang Hui smiled slightly and said, "No more words, it's time for you to go down and accompany them."

    "Hmph, Dongfang Bo, do you really think that my title of Feng Yunzi is for nothing? Can you catch me?" Feng Yunzi snorted coldly, and his body disappeared on the spot again, leaving no trace of breath. No matter how powerful the god is,  Knowing, there is nothing he can do about it.

    "Stupid man, if I were in an ordinary universe, I might not be able to do anything to you, but this is my universe, and I am the master of this universe. Since you are trapped, do you still want to escape?  "As he spoke, Wang Hui just moved his lips slightly, and saw a sudden change in the universe. Everything that originally existed disappeared, and things that originally disappeared appeared.  (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

    For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it.

    For more full txt novels, please download

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 549 Heading to the Kingdom of God

    In Wang Hui's cosmic sea, he is the master of everything. In the past, when his cultivation was not as good as his enemies, he could use the rules of the cosmic sea to gain an advantage. Now, his strength is far stronger than Feng Yunzi, and using the rules is even more powerful.  Like a fish in water, Feng Yunzi, even though he was as cunning as a fox, could not escape from the hunter's trap.

    Now, he already has more than 100,000 shares of the power of the Small Thousand Avenues. If he fuses and absorbs the powers of these three superior immortal kings, then there should be at least about 150,000 shares of the power of the Small Thousand Avenues.  It's powerful, but this is only limited to the realm of the Immortal Lord.

    If you want to be promoted to the Immortal Emperor, you need to search hard again, because although the power in the Immortal Emperor's body is still the power of the Great Dao, it is the power of the Middle Thousand Dao and a thousand strands of the Small Thousand Dao.  Condensing the power of a thousand avenues requires the cooperation of many things. Therefore, from an Immortal Lord to an Immortal Emperor, this is definitely a hurdle that most Immortal Lords cannot overcome in their lifetime.

    "He really deserves to win!"

    "Yes, he won, and the three superior immortal kings were played like grandchildren in his hands!"

    "Oh my God, our Tianpeng Mansion finally has such a strong man, he is so powerful!"

    "Hehe, let's see who dares to look down on our Tianpeng Mansion again, and who dares to point fingers at us again!"

    "By the way, I'm afraid the leader will also be released. Those guys from Xianting have always bullied the weak and feared the strong. Now that the Bi family has no ancestors and no threat, they will definitely come to win over our Tianpeng Mansion again.  ¡±

    "It should be right. This is all thanks to Senior Brother Dongfang. It's really amazing, it's so awesome!"

    ¡­¡­

    The discussion among the disciples was in full swing, and some even regarded Wang Hui as an object of worship, and pulled the former General Tianpeng from the altar of belief, but all this seemed to have nothing to do with Wang Hui, and he didn't care about it.  vanity.

    "It's over!" Wang Hui looked at the twelve upper-level elders and said calmly, "Although those three people were arrogant, they still died in my hands. I believe that both the Bi family and the Overlord Star will never recover from this.  , I have absolutely no ability to bring trouble to Tianpeng Mansion again, and there is no need to worry about Feng Yunzi. That guy is a loose immortal, and once he dies, there will be no threat at all."

    "You are really the savior of my Tianpeng Mansion!" Elder Xingyun said with excitement.

    "Don't elevate me like this. I can't bear it. I just dealt with three people who came to seek revenge from me. Let's end this matter here. Stop spreading it around." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "Since you said so, we will naturally not publicize it any more. But where are you going next? This small Tianpeng Mansion must be unable to satisfy your ambitions, right?" Elder Xingyun said again.

    "Hahaha, ambition? In fact, I don't have any ambition. I just want to save the people I want to save, it's that simple." Wang Hui smiled and said, "By the way, I plan to go to the Kingdom of God. Do you have any  The message of the Kingdom of God?¡±

    "Kingdom of God? You actually already know the place where the first test of the military parade will be?" Elder Xingyun asked in surprise.

    "What? The first test of the military parade is actually going to be held in the Kingdom of God?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "You don't know? Why do you think of going to the Kingdom of God?" Elder Xingyun was even more confused.

    "If I told you that Marshal Tianpeng, the founder of Tianpeng Mansion, personally directed me to go to the Kingdom of God, would you believe it?" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Believe it! Why don't you believe it!" Some of the former heads of the Tianpeng Mansion had seen Marshal Tianpeng. In the Tianpeng Inner Mansion, although they had received guidance from the Patriarch, they were unable to do so because of their qualifications.  Most of them failed to break through to the realm of superior immortal kings, and died one after another in subsequent disputes or battles, but this legend has been passed down, so I believe it, absolutely believe it.

    "Okay then. Just tell me what happened when the military parade was going to the Kingdom of God for testing? I happened to be participating too," Wang Hui said.

    "This test is actually conducted jointly with the Kingdom of God. The Kingdom of God will open up a place. Strong men sent by the fairy world and strong men sent by the Kingdom of God will go in and experience it. In the end, who can get an innate spiritual treasure or even an innate treasure?  , that means you have passed the test, otherwise you will be eliminated directly." Elder Xingyun explained.

    "Oh, I understand, this is quite difficult."

    "That's not necessarily the case. I heard that that place was the weapon-refining country in the Yuan Realm. After it was destroyed, a large number of magic weapons slept underground. It may not be difficult to find an innate spiritual treasure. What's more, even if you find it,  Until the innate spiritual treasures are eliminated, it will be absolutely cost-effective to get one or two innate magical treasures from there." Elder Xingyun said again.

    &nbsp; "Okay, then who are you going to send with me this time?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Let Fang Ling, Yang Chong, Long Muling, and Bai Bingyu go with you." Elder Xingyun replied.

    "Bai Bingyu?" Wang Hui frowned. He had a very bad impression of that woman.

    "Aren't you willing? In fact, it's normal that you don't want to. Her temper is indeed bad, and her personality is a bit troublesome. But there is actually another reason for asking her to follow you." Elder Xingyun lowered his voice.

    "What's the reason?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "Bai Bingyu has the 'Secret Treasure Soul' in her body. The more secret the treasure is, the easier it is for her to find it! With her here, you basically don't have to worry about finding the magic weapon." Elder Xingyun continued to whisper.

    "I see, haha, you really need to bring it with you." Wang Hui nodded and said, although he could use the cosmic sea to simulate everything in that place to know the location of various magic weapons, but the speed is relatively slow.  Slowly, relatively speaking, it is more cost-effective to bring Bai Bingyu, just treat it as a treasure hunting machine.

    (By the way, Wang Hui¡¯s illusory fairyland has now been integrated into the cosmic sea, but its simulation effect still exists and is more powerful than before. It can be said that the cosmic sea has extended the map of the illusory fairyland, making this originally  The big game world has become bigger and broader)

    Two days later, Yang Chong and Long Muling had fully recovered, and Wang Hui led them, along with Fang Ling and Bai Bingyu, to the Kingdom of God.

    In fact, the current territory of the Kingdom of God has been mixed with the Immortal World, but they have no intention of embezzling the Immortal World. Therefore, the Immortal World and the Kingdom of God have maintained a very friendly cooperative relationship. The two are determined to join forces to deal with the ambitious  The powerful Chaos clan.

    So it actually doesn¡¯t take too long to get from Tianmu Star to the territory of the Kingdom of God.

    After a day or so of flying, everyone has already set foot on the planet where the Immortal Court stipulates to gather, which is also the place where the Kingdom of God and the Immortal World meet.

    There were quite a few people who came earlier than Wang Hui, but these people made Wang Hui's originally calm mood agitated. He originally thought that this military parade would be as simple as a child's play house, because for him  , the strongest enemy, that is, three of the five little perverts of Shenbei have died in his hands. No matter how strong the remaining two are, they are just inferior immortal kings at best, but he did not expect that,  The people who appeared here include the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord who once pursued him in a very embarrassing manner, as well as the Netherworld Immortal Lord and the Samsara Immortal Lord who once plotted against him.

    "What is going on? Who can tell me what happened?" Wang Hui was confused and asked the people next to him.

    "Senior brother, a lot of things happened during the month you were in Tianpeng's inner palace today. The Chaos tribe launched a large-scale invasion war, resulting in the death of a large number of immortals, including many who were originally planning to participate in the military parade.  The young immortal heard that the two Divine Weapon Kings of Kamibei were also killed in this battle. Because of this situation, the Immortal Court changed its previous rules and allowed anyone under the Immortal Emperor to participate in the great battle.  Military parade, and correspondingly, the rewards have been greatly improved, from the original Immortal Lord's Crown and Immortal Weapon to the Immortal Emperor's Crown and Innate Treasure! There are also some special rewards, all of which are precious  , this is also the reason why those superior immortal kings are eager to try." Yang Chong explained to Wang Hui.

    "I see, so our enemies this time are these Immortal Lords?" Wang Hui gradually calmed down. Although he was no match for these superior Immortal Lords in the past, now he has enough ability to kill these people.  , as long as the other party dares to attack him, then he will never show mercy.

    "Well, almost all the superior immortal kings in the Immortal Court have taken action, as well as the Buddha Kingdom and the Demonic Star Realm. In addition, there are also strong men from the Kingdom of God. This treasure hunting journey is actually not easy.  No one can predict what will happen after entering!" Yang Chong nodded.

    "Aren't the people in Xianting afraid that the Chaos tribe will suddenly launch an attack at this time?" Wang Hui asked.

    "What are they afraid of? Without the Immortal Lord, the Immortal Emperor is in charge. Unless the Chaos people are tired of living, who would dare to attack?" Yang Chong asked again.

    "I still don't quite understand why these immortal emperors didn't take action in the past?"

    "Your question is on point. In the past, the four Immortal Emperors more or less had their own unfinished business, so they could not show their true bodies to others, which led to the chaos of the Chaos Clan. But now Invincible  The Emperor of Heaven has completed his own affairs, and once he is free, the Chaos Clan will not dare to mess around."

    "Wait a minute, you just mentioned the four Immortal Emperors. I remember that the Vengeful Emperor is gone, right?"

    &nbsp; "I heard that he is an Immortal Emperor who has been replaced recently. His strength is not inferior to the other three Heavenly Emperors, and he is called the Xuanhuang Heavenly Emperor."

    "There is such a thing. The amount of information is a bit large. It seems that I just haven't been out for a month, so I am a little out of touch with this society." Wang Hui said with a self-deprecating smile.

    "That's not true. Apart from these few things, the rest of the things have remained the same step by step. This is how the fairy world is. Maybe it will still be like this after hundreds of thousands of years. Occasionally, there will be a little bit of change due to some major events.  Change, otherwise it will always be a pool of stagnant water." Fang Ling also came over and said.  .  .  )

    {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 550 The Undefeated Emperor

    wAfter listening to what Yang Chong and Fang Ling said, Wang Hui felt that his plan should have changed a little. If it was the so-called military parade before, he could definitely kill everyone by himself, and no one could stop him, but now the situation  It's different, not to mention others, just the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord has a powerful strength that gives him a headache. Although it is impossible to defeat him, it will also put him in a very troublesome situation. If someone helps him at this time,  If not, the trouble will be even greater.  144Books!House

    "The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord is not Xiang Wu or Feng Yunzi. He belongs to the kind of real peak-level Immortal Lord. He is only one step away from being promoted to the Immortal Emperor. He is absolutely powerful and cannot be underestimated.

    What's more, in addition to the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, there are also the Netherworld Immortal Lord and the Reincarnation Immortal Lord who are not weaker than him, plus those powerful people from the Buddha Kingdom, the Demon Star Realm, and even the Kingdom of God who have never met him.  Hui does not have too relaxed thoughts about his journey this time.

    Of course, not being easy does not mean that you will not succeed. In fact, none of these superior immortals can defeat him. This is his advantage.

    One after another, many immortal monarchs came, some of whom Wang Hui knew, some whom Wang Hui did not recognize, and some who had never even heard of them. In short, all of them seemed to have a grudge against others.  , as if others owed them two taels of wine money, and they had donkey faces.

    Suddenly, a ray of white light fell next to Wang Hui. Wang Hui did not feel murderous intent, so he did nothing but turned his head to look.

    "General Tianpeng!"

    "Head!"

    Several people in Tianpeng Mansion were a little surprised.  Especially Yang Chong and Long Muling.  Since they joined the sect, they have never seen the real body of General Tianpeng. At most, they have seen his appearance in portraits. Now that they see the real person, they are naturally excited.

    "Hahaha, are you the famous young man in my Tianpeng Mansion recently? You are indeed amazing, even I can't see through your cultivation." General Tianpeng looked at Wang Hui, his eyes were like sharp blades,  It seemed to pierce Wang Hui and see everything about Wang Hui clearly.

    However, Wang Hui smiled calmly.  But it was like a solid shield, completely blocking General Tianpeng's spying. Although Wang Hui was not afraid that General Tianpeng would be detrimental to him, it was not time to reveal his secrets to the public yet.  So we can only disappoint General Tianpeng.

    "I heard that General Tianpeng was imprisoned by Xianting. Has he been released now?" Wang Hui changed the subject.

    "***, those turtle bastards in Xianting, didn't I just touch two little brats from the Bi family, and they actually locked me up. Thinking about this makes me angry." General Tianpeng cursed.  road.

    "Master, you are able to come out, I'm afraid it's thanks to Senior Brother Dongfang." Fang Ling said with a smile.

    "Well, I've heard about this. This guy is pretty good. Now he's really better than his master. He's much better than this useless leader like me." General Tianpeng nodded.

    "It seems to me. Master, your cultivation has improved again. Could it be that you suddenly had an epiphany during the past few days of being imprisoned?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "You are really right. I have been idle these past few days, and I have actually entered a state of emptiness. I have broken through a level that I have not broken through for many years. Now I can be regarded as a top-notch Immortal Lord." Tianpeng  The general patted Wang Hui on the shoulder and said, "But it's still not as good as your boy. You can kill three superior immortals by yourself. With your strength, I'm afraid even the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord can't compare."

    "But Master, if you are not in charge of the sect, what are you doing here?" Fang Ling asked doubtfully.

    "Can't you tell? Of course I'm here to participate in the so-called military parade like you." General Tianpeng sighed, "This year's military parade is different from previous years. No one is jealous of the prizes, let alone  It¡¯s me. Anyone from the other sects who has the cultivation level of the Immortal Lord is also here.¡±

    "It looks like the competition will be fierce this year. But we have the leader and Senior Brother Dongfang here, so there will definitely be no problem." Yang Chong said excitedly.

    "Hey, what can you find without me as a senior sister?" Bai Bingyu held back her anger. Not only did she have to follow Wang Hui like a follower, but she was also obviously lower in status than Wang Hui. This made her  It was hard to accept that even though she had seen how strong Wang Hui was, she thought she was no worse than Wang Hui at all. It was just that the three superior immortals were too imported.

    "That's right, why don't you apologize to Senior Sister Bai Bingyu?" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    If he didn't want to take advantage of Bai Bingyu, Wang Hui would really be too lazy to suffer with this woman. This woman brings together almost all the bad problems of women, like a sick collection, which is really unbearable. If there is anything else about her, then  She just looks pretty good and has a good figure.He only has the soul of the secret treasure.

    Yang Chong felt the same as Wang Hui. He also looked down on Bai Bingyu, but he still hugged his fists respectfully and called "senior sister".

    Bai Bingyu seemed to want to say something more. At this moment, a phantom appeared on the planet. The huge phantom looked like it could send this not-so-small planet away with just one slap.

    "That's the phantom of the Undefeated Emperor! He should be about to talk about business, please listen carefully." General Tianpeng said.

    Everyone stopped talking, and the bustling crowd in the distance also fell silent. Facing the phantom of the Undefeated Emperor, no one dared to be presumptuous, not even Wang Hui.

    "Listen, everyone here is the elite of the fairy world. This time we unite with the Kingdom of God to conduct such a test. In fact, it is to improve your strength so that you can better deal with the invasion of the Chaos Clan in the future. In the Kingdom of God  In that abandoned land, there are not only a large number of hidden magic weapons, but also the inheritance of the gods of the Yuan Realm, and there are various souls of gods. If you are lucky, you can increase your number by entering and exiting.  Times, even dozens of times and hundreds of times the strength! Of course, along with the opportunities are huge dangers. There are powerful beasts there that you can never imagine, and there are also dead souls that live in the land of death. If you are not careful at all,  , you may be buried in it. So I here sincerely hope that you will not kill each other, it is best to unite, which is conducive to the strength of the fairy world and your own strength. Well, it is useless to say more, I will immediately  Open the portal to that abandoned place, you can go!"

    After speaking, the phantom's fingers shook slightly, and a huge portal appeared in the sky. Immediately afterwards, a large number of immortals hurriedly rushed in. Wang Hui noticed that among these people, except for a large number of  In addition to the Immortal Lord, there are actually Mysterious Immortals. He couldn't help but shake his head. Sure enough, for the Immortals, the improvement of strength is a huge temptation. These Mysterious Immortals risked their lives to enter the abandoned land. After all,  The reason is still for the greater good, but they are destined to be afraid that they will not be able to come back.

    "Let's go too." General Tianpeng saw that the people were almost gone, so he turned around and said.

    "Well, you can't be the last one to go in, otherwise you will be ambushed. Although the Invincible Emperor said it well, how many people will listen to it? It will be safer to go in now that there are many people." Wang Hui nodded.  , flew up first, and the others followed closely behind him. General Tai Nenpeng walked at the end very cooperatively, guarding against sneak attacks from the rear.

    They, these two superior immortals, worked in tandem to form a powerful protective measure for this team.  To be continued.  If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.  m

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 551: Soul-inducing Technique

    After entering the huge portal, Wang Hui and others did not stay, but directly chose a direction to leave. This time, many people who entered this abandoned land had more or less connections with Tianpeng Mansion.  It's not a wise move to stay with these people.

    "I didn't expect that I have many enemies in Tianpeng Mansion." Flying on the road, Wang Hui couldn't help but said to General Tianpeng.

    "Oh, this is also because I enforce the law too strictly. After all, I am General Tianpeng. Many things must be done according to the laws of the Immortal Court. Therefore, I have offended many people. It is really a grandma who doesn't love my uncle.  Love it, not only do people from these sects blame me, but even some people in Xianting dislike me and want me to die and destroy Tianpeng Mansion." General Tianpeng sighed.

    "Presumably these people in the Immortal Court who hate you are all unclean immortal officials, right?" Wang Hui said with a smile, whether in the immortal world or in the mortal world, this kind of thing is common. People have bad nature, and this immortal cannot completely  Get rid of, even in some aspects, worse than others.

    "Hahaha, you really hit the nail on the head." General Tianpeng smiled, "This is also the reason why I asked you to leave those people quickly after entering the abandoned land, because I can't guarantee how many enemies are watching us there.  , trying to put us to death."

    While the two were talking, Wang Hui suddenly stopped talking. He made a stop gesture, and then slowly fell to the ground.

    ¡°There is a very strong and fierce aura around here, everyone, be careful!¡± Wang Hui reminded.

    Because I ran in a hurry.  So no one noticed the surrounding situation just now.  At this time, if you look carefully, this so-called abandoned place is really scary. It is almost surrounded by huge plants. These plants are not trees, but flowers and grass. Standing in the grass, a person looks like an ant.  Standing in the bushes, there is a huge danger hidden in the huge grass, and strange sounds can be heard at any time.

    Suddenly, a snake slithered through the grass.  Only a few dozen meters away from Wang Hui and others, this snake turned out to be as huge as the legendary dragon. It was impossible for Wang Hui and others to see its whole body, and it was next to the giant snake.  They are simply like inconspicuous fleas, not even as good as ants.

    "It's such a weird place. It's worthy of being the land that came out of the Yuan Realm. These little insects that we stepped on in the past are now looked up to by us." General Tianpeng lamented.

    "Not only that, these insects all possess extremely powerful divine power. This divine power is very similar to the power of the Dao. Each of them is not weak in strength." Wang Hui said again.

    "Yes, everyone, be careful not to provoke these weird insects. Bai Bingyu, just stand in the middle of the team and guide us. Try to avoid these scary guys." General Tianpeng said.

    Bai Bingyu's face was a little pale, or the faces of the three women present were not right. Women are still afraid of these insects, snakes and rats. There is really nothing that can be done about it, even if they become immortals, they will still be like this.

    Fortunately, there are Wang Hui, Yang Chong and General Tianpeng who can bring them some sense of security, so that they can feel a little more at ease and continue to move forward.

    We walked another several thousand meters.  The ants, grasshoppers, cockroaches, etc. encountered along the way were all huge creatures, and it seemed that the further inside they went, the more powerful they encountered. Fortunately, these things did not seem to be so ferocious.  He did not take the initiative to attack Wang Hui and others, otherwise the journey would have been difficult.

    Everyone came to the vast Gobi desert.  Bai Bingyu suddenly said: "I can feel the existence of an innate magic weapon here, in that dark cave!"

    "That's an ant nest, right?" Wang Hui scratched his head and said.

    "Well, it's also a nest of giant ants, so you have to be careful." Fang Ling said.

    "Actually, there is no need to be so nervous. For us, the power of those insects is another opportunity? Don't forget that these insects are all monsters. They have extremely high-quality demon elixirs in their bodies. These demon elixirs are not only  It can be directly refined and absorbed, and it can also be used to refine many miraculous elixirs. In addition, the demon elixir can also be used as a material for soul-inducing techniques." General Tianpeng said.

    Wang Hui asked with great interest: "What is the art of attracting souls?"

    "Soul-inducing technology can summon the souls of these monsters, temporarily parasitizing them in spells and magic weapons, and then causing them to produce special effects. For example, the demon pills of these ants, once used in magic weapons, can make the magic weapons possess  It is extremely corrosive, and other people's magic weapons will be destroyed when they touch yours. Of course, you can also use these demon pills to bring life to lifeless puppets to fight for you. For example, if you have a puppet  , if this soul-inducing technique is used and the ant's demon elixir is consumed, then the puppet will have the strength and ability of the demon elixir itself, which is very??Easy to use.  General Tianpeng explained.

    "You are indeed worthy of being the leader. He knows much more than us." Wang Hui couldn't help but praise.

    "These are actually common sense, but recently many immortals have forgotten all about this kind of thing. They only believe in the power of magic weapons, the power of supernatural powers and the shock of magic, but they have no idea that they can use these inconspicuous things to  Make them stronger." General Tianpeng sighed.

    "In that case, why don't we take action?" Wang Hui smiled and started gearing up.

    General Tianpeng nodded, took out an insect demon pill that he had just killed on the road and said, "Don't worry, let me first demonstrate to you how to use this demon pill to attract souls. It's actually very simple. With your cleverness,  Wisdom can be learned in a moment.¡±

    "I remember that it was the Thunder Flame Dragonfly's demon elixir, right?" Wang Hui asked.

    "That's right, watch it!" After General Tianpeng finished speaking, he held the demon pill in his hand, and then recited a series of spells in his mouth. At the same time, his free left hand was not idle, but he used the magic pill on the Gobi Desert to  A sandman was piled up in the sand.

    When he finished reciting the spell, he suddenly sent the demon elixir in his right hand into the body of the sand man. The demon elixir had disappeared, leaving only the golden light that filled the body of the sand man.

    Soon, the sand man turned into a living person, and his height continued to grow until he was almost the same as the Thunder Flame Dragonfly that was killed before.

    The appearance of the Sandman is still that of a Sandman, but the sand will not scatter due to his movement, as if it has condensed into one entity.

    "Go deal with those ants!" General Tianpeng gave the order to the sand people.

    The sand man roared violently and raised his hands. Thunderbolts flew out from his hands. After landing on the ground, they ignited into raging fire. It was actually the move used by the Thunder Flame Dragonfly before.

    The raging fire burned the few vegetation on the Gobi Desert, and the thick smoke entered the ant nest, forcing the ants to crawl out, and then fiercely attacked Wang Hui and others.

    "Leave that queen to me!" Wang Hui saw that behind the ant colony, a larger ant flapped its thin wings and made a threatening sound at him.

    "Be careful, the queen ant is very powerful, don't be careless." General Tianpeng warned.

    "Got it." Wang Hui responded casually, then turned into a stream of light and rushed into the ant colony. Although the soldier ants tried hard to protect the queen ant from Wang Hui's harm, they couldn't even protect Wang Hui's body.  Out of reach.

    "I think we should forget it, they are too pitiful. Originally, this matter was our fault. We want to kill other people's queen ants. It's a bit cruel no matter how you think about it." Long Muling couldn't help but say.

    Although the distance was far away, Wang Hui still heard Long Muling's words clearly. He couldn't help but sigh. What Long Muling said was true, but in this world of the jungle, when has there ever been fairness?

    He looked at the queen ant, gave up his plan to kill her, and said, "Go away quickly. It was that girl who saved your life. I hope you can remember her kindness and simplicity."

    The queen ant could obviously understand Wang Hui's words, and she also knew that she was not Wang Hui's opponent, so she did not hesitate and immediately issued the order to retreat and left her nest. However, for ants, building such a nest is  , in fact, it doesn¡¯t take long.

    "Let's go in and hunt for treasure." Wang Hui said to everyone when he saw that the ants had gone away.

    "I didn't expect you to actually let them go. In fact, in this place, even if you let them go, they might still die in the hands of others. The law of the jungle is like this." General Tianpeng looked at Wang Hui and said.

    "It doesn't matter, we don't lack a few demon pills, right? What's more, it's Junior Sister Long's request, how can I refuse?" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    Everyone entered the huge lair talking and laughing all the way. When they came out, Wang Hui already had a magic weapon in his hand. It was a white jade Ruyi, which looked very exquisite.

    "I didn't expect to find an innate magic weapon. It's a pity that this magic weapon has lost its weapon spirit. If you want it to regain its former power, you must find the original weapon spirit, or slowly cultivate one yourself." Wang Hui looked at the jade.  Ruyi sighed.

    "Actually, it doesn't matter if there is no weapon spirit. As I just said, as long as there are demon pills and soul-inducing techniques, these magic weapons without weapon spirits can still exert their previous power." General Tianpeng said.

    "this is okay too?"

    "Of course, put it away first. This kind of thing is too conspicuous and it is easy toBeing targeted.  General Tianpeng reminded Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui nodded and took the jade Ruyi into his cosmic sea. He opened up a space in the cosmic sea where things can be stored. It is much more convenient and safer than a universe bag.

    "It's just a pity, it's just an innate magic weapon, not an innate spiritual treasure. We haven't completed the task." Wang Hui sighed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, it¡¯s only the first day, the test lasts for a month, just take your time.¡± General Tianpeng patted Wang Hui on the shoulder and said.

    "That's true. In one month, with Senior Sister Bai here, it is indeed easy to complete the task." Wang Hui smiled.  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 552 White Feather Sect

    Wang Hui and others were in a good mood after just getting an innate magical jade Ruyi from the ant nest. Even Bai Bingyu didn't say anything disappointing, but at this moment, trouble fell from the sky.

    Wang Hui was the first to sense the danger, but before he took action, General Tianpeng had already taken action one step ahead of him. General Tianpeng threw a gossip-shaped mirror, which became more and more mysterious in mid-air.  The bigger it gets, forming a huge barrier.

    The barrier had just been formed when a golden light shot out and hit the barrier hard. The ground suddenly felt like it was shaking. There were actually cracks in the barrier. The Bagua Mirror thrown out by General Tianpeng actually also  It split in the middle and split into two halves.

    This fight shows that the golden light attack is so powerful that it can be said to be unbelievable.

    "Who is coming?" Wang Hui asked General Tianpeng. Even if such a big thing happened, he still kept a faint smile on his face, because things that may be very dangerous to others are not worth it to him.  Mention it.

    "They are the enemies of our Tianpeng Mansion, the White Feather Sect that originally occupied Tianmu Star. They implemented extremely brutal rule on Tianmu Star. Later, my founder of Tianpeng Mansion came to Tianmu Star and put an end to the evil deeds of the White Feather Sect.  All their followers were driven out of Tianmu Star. I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, they would still remember this grudge." General Tianpeng frowned and said, "In fact, even I only have notes passed down from generation to generation by the master.  I learned these things.¡±

    The golden light gradually revealed a human shape, but it was a strange man with a pair of white wings and a bird face.

    "That's not a human being. Is it a demon?" Wang Hui suddenly understood why this sect was named the White Feather Sect.

    "Yes, it is the Demon Immortal, and it is the extremely powerful Tianpeng clan. It is reported that the White Feather Sect has recently become famous far away from the Tianmu Star. One of the two most powerful people in the White Feather Sect is this person, the Summoner.  It's called 'Biantian Xiang'. There is also a golden-winged roc, which is even more powerful than this person, and is called 'Golden Eyes'." General Tianpeng replied.

    "Hey. What does this friend want from us?" Wang Hui asked in a long voice.

    Unexpectedly, Bai Tianxiang ignored Wang Hui, and instead looked at General Tianpeng and said, "Are you the head of Tianpeng Mansion of this generation? Your strength is not bad, but it's a pity that you are no match for my two brothers."  . Give you a chance to survive and move Tianpeng Mansion out of Tianmu Star quickly, otherwise our brothers will kill you here, and then destroy your entire Tianpeng Mansion after you leave."

    "Just you?" General Tianpeng said disdainfully.

    "Tianxiang may not be able to do it alone, but what if I are added to the mix?" A demon fairy who looked very similar to Bai Tianxiang, but had golden wings, tore through the void and walked out. It was obvious that his strength was more than that of Bai Tianxiang.

    "Even if you two brothers are added together, you may not be our opponent, right?" General Tianpeng is very confident in saying this because he knows Wang Hui's strength. Wang Hui can kill three superior immortal kings by himself.  exist.  Naturally, he felt confident.

    "Hahaha, General Tianpeng is really confident, so how about we simply make you completely despair?" Amid laughter, the golden eye clapped his hands, and saw various lights flashing around him.  More than ten immortals suddenly appeared, including low-level immortals and middle-level immortals. But the most eye-catching ones were the Netherworld Immortal Lord and the Samsara Immortal Lord from the Nether Palace. These two people actually joined in.  .  Their strength is ridiculously strong.

    "Immortal Lord Netherworld! Immortal Lord Reincarnation! As the positive and negative masters of Netherworld Palace, why do you help the evil heretic instead of facing my Tianpeng Palace?" General Tianpeng asked with a frown.

    "Well I'm sorry, brother Tianpeng. Bai Yu has taught us benefits that you can never imagine. As long as we help a little and kill you here, we can get those benefits. We can't resist that.  Such a huge temptation!" Immortal Lord Netherworld smiled.

    "I didn't expect that the majestic Master of Netherworld Palace would do such a despicable and shameless thing just for a small profit. If any Immortal Emperor comes to know about this matter, none of you will be able to escape the blame." General Tianpeng  Leng shouted.

    "Don't worry, we won't let any of you leave here alive!" Golden Eyes sneered.

    Wang Hui has been watching these people with cold eyes. Although the four superior immortal kings are indeed stronger, as long as General Tianpeng can hold off one of them, he will be confident of winning this battle. As for the other current incumbents, they will  It's enough to solve it for Fang Ling and others.

    But at this moment, something happened that he didn't expect at all.

    Bai Bingyu, who was silent at first, suddenly attacked him from behind. He didn't know what kind of weapon he used, but it felt like sharp iron claws, grabbing directly on his body.

    ?"Senior Sister Bai, what are you doing? Are you crazy?" Fang Ling exclaimed.

    "I'm not crazy. Even today, I'm not afraid to tell you that I, Bai Bingyu, was originally an undercover agent of the White Feather Sect ambushing Tianpeng Mansion. I am also a member of the Tianpeng tribe." As he spoke, Bai Bingyu revealed his true identity. As expected, he was a  It was a snow-white roc bird, and what caught Wang Hui was none other than her sharp claws.

    "Hahaha, Bingyu did a good job. You have worked hard in Tianpeng Mansion these years! But instead of attacking General Tianpeng, you attacked an unknown person. Isn't it a bit inappropriate?" Golden Eyes Haha  Amidst the laughter, a cold look flashed in his eyes.

    "No, Senior Brother Jinyan, this person!" Bai Bingyu was about to say something, but suddenly felt his body shake, and the power of the avenue all over his body spurted out like spring water, and actually merged into it along his claws.  Wang Hui's body.

    "You are really an idiot. Your senior brother is right. It was a mistake for you to sneak attack me, but the reason is slightly different." Wang Hui's cold voice sounded in Bai Bingyu's mind, "Originally, I thought you were  For the sake of the disciples of Tianpeng Mansion, no matter how much I hate you, I still endured it, but now it¡¯s better, you have liberated me.¡±

    Seeing Bai Bingyu's body drying up quickly, Jin Yan and Bai Bing Xiang were stunned. They had no idea what was going on. Their understanding of Wang Hui was basically zero, so they had no idea how Wang Hui killed Bai Bingyu.  .

    This dramatic turn does not affect the overall situation. After all, it doesn't matter if either side has more or less white ice jade.

    "Senior Brother Jinyan, leave that kid to me. I'm going to kill him and avenge Bingyu!" Bai Bingxiang seemed to have a close relationship with Bai Bingyu. A pair of eyes full of anger stared at Wang Hui.  .

    "Okay, then the remaining few people will be left to me and the two Immortal Lords." Golden Eyes nodded and did not object.

    "Golden Eyes, the two of us join forces to deal with Tianpeng. Although this guy has just been promoted to a high-level Immortal Lord, he still has magic weapons passed down from dozens of generations of Tianpeng Mansion's heads in his body. He should not be underestimated. Just deal with those few  You're just trash without any threat." Immortal Lord Netherworld glanced at Golden Eyes and said.

    "You will regret it." General Tianpeng suddenly sneered.  Of course, the people on Wang Hui's side could understand what he said, but the people on the other side couldn't understand it, because they would never have imagined that a little-known brat could do anything earth-shattering.

    ¡°After all, the deaths of the ancestors of the Bi family, Xiang Wu and Feng Yunzi had only happened not long ago, and even the Lord of the Nether Palace and the Immortal Lord of Reincarnation didn¡¯t know.  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 553 The Netherworld Blood River, the Gate of Reincarnation

    Jinyan and others arranged their opponents as if they were choosing their favorite candies. They did not take Wang Hui and others seriously at all, and they looked completely arrogant.

    Wang Hui looked at all this with cold eyes. For him, today's scene was far from despair. The things he had encountered before were more dangerous than today's scene, but he had overcome them step by step.  What do these few people in front of me mean? They are simply not worth mentioning.

    Tian Tianxiang hated Wang Hui so much that before Jinyan and others could take action, he had already attacked Wang Hui first. He was very fast, or the Tianpeng clan was very fast, but speed alone would not make it possible.  Because of the weather, Bai Tianxiang's attack is not weak either.

    "Wind and Fire Divine Wings!" Tian Tianxiang roared, and a pair of wings changed rapidly. The left one brought sharp wind, while the right one ignited a raging fire.

    "Dongfang Bo, be careful. This wind and fire god's wings are extremely powerful. They can melt gold and iron, not to mention the human body. You must not confront him head-on!" Although General Tianpeng knew that Wang Hui was powerful, he had never seen Wang Hui actually take action.  He didn't know what kind of magical powers Wang Hui had, so he was quite worried about Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui was like a breeze blowing on his face, with an indifferent smile on his face. He just waved his sleeves gently, and endless power surged out. Bai Tianxiang, who had finally flown over, unexpectedly flew over again.  Being blown back, the body couldn't help itself at all.

    Jin Yan and others who were about to take action were dumbfounded when they saw this scene, and none of them seemed to be able to move.

    Jinyan said angrily: "Tian Tianxiang, what are you kidding about? You can't even fight against a small Tianpeng Mansion disciple, so why do we, the Tianpeng Clan, need you?"

    "Haha, it's not that he is useless, because even if it is you, the result of attacking me will not change!" Wang Hui looked at the furious golden eyes and smiled.

    "You are not ashamed of your words, then let me, Jinyan, test your depth!" Jinyan has a bad temper.  Wang Hui has an arrogant personality and can't stand provocation from others. Wang Hui even said that for his own sake.  If he doesn't take action anymore, he will be really scared.

    His strength is indeed much stronger than Tian Tianxiang.  Although they are both superior immortal kings, the power of the Great Dao can measure a person's strength.

    The golden eye turned into a stream of light, a golden stream of light, as if everything in the world suddenly stopped, only the stream of light was still rushing towards Wang Hui quickly, as if it was going to poke a hole in Wang Hui directly.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly, suddenly clenched his fists, and blasted directly at the golden eye from the air. Looking at his fists, it seemed that he had no power at all.  In the air, there is only a little cold light condensed by the power of the great avenue.

    "Hahaha, is this your method? It's simply not worth mentioning!" When Golden Eyes attacked, Bai Tianxiang was rapidly healing his injuries, when he saw Wang Hui's attack.  He couldn't help but burst out laughing.

    But before his laughter stopped, he saw a strange change taking place on Jinyan's side. The cold light hit Jinyan's body, and it quickly grew in size. Jinyan's body seemed to be pressed by the falling sky.  He was so paralyzed that he couldn't move at all.  The cold light grew bigger and bigger, turning into the sun and moon, the sky, and the universe.

    When a person competes with the universe, there is only one ending for him.

    Golden Eyes was crushed into pieces amidst the crazy screams, and died completely under Wang Hui's Yuanjie Divine Fist. The focus of his magical power is to create the world from the origin,  From the insignificant light to the vastness of the universe, it makes the enemy unable to guard against it.

    "Okay, one died and three are left. This is a good situation for us." Wang Hui smiled and looked at the Netherworld Immortal Lord, Samsara Immortal Lord and Bai Tianxiang in the sky.  Affected by the battle just now.

    "Bai Tianxiang, your intelligence is wrong. How can that Dongfang Bo be so powerful? I'm afraid his strength is still above General Tianpeng!" Immortal Lord Netherworld looked at Bai Tianxiang unhappily and asked coldly.  .

    "I don't know about this. Isn't Dongfang Bo a disciple of Tianpeng Mansion? Logically speaking, you should know better!" Bai Tianxiang was completely confused at this time, and he even began to doubt whether everything he saw was true.

    "Netherworld, no matter what, we cannot let these people leave alive, otherwise our affairs will be leaked. At that time, we will not be able to explain to the emperors." Immortal Lord Samsara glanced at Immortal Lord Netherworld, and he was very serious.  said.

    "That's right. In that case, you and I should join forces and quickly kill these people to avoid any future troubles!" Immortal Lord Netherworld also nodded.

    Hearing these words, General Tianpeng's expression changed drastically. He hurriedly shouted to Wang Hui: "Dongfang Bo, you take the three of them and leave immediately. I will stop these three."Human beings are going to die anyway, so let me die a more heroic death.  "

    Although he witnessed Wang Hui killing Jinyan with his own eyes, he still did not believe that Wang Hui had the strength to deal with the two Immortal Lords, Netherworld and Samsara, because the two were different. Whether it was Jinyan or Tiantianxiang, between them  In their eyes, both of them are just arrogant fools, but these two guys are the real strong ones.

    "No, the two of us will not escape. Even if we die, we cannot be deserters!" Yang Chong took his wife Long Muling's hand and said righteously.

    "Hahaha, that's good, why are you running away? It's not the Immortal Emperor who's coming, but just a few Immortal Lords. Do you have to run away because of this?" Wang Hui laughed and said, "If you want to talk about running away, you should.  It was them who escaped, not us!¡±

    As soon as he said this, Wang Hui's body had disappeared from the place. When he appeared again, he was already behind Bai Tianxiang. He grabbed Bai Tianxiang's neck with one hand, and the pale Yuan Yan came out of his palm.  It rolled out and then wrapped around Bai Tianxiang's body. In just a moment, Bai Tianxiang's body was reduced to ashes, and the power of the Great Dao was naturally completely absorbed by Wang Hui.

    "It's really not challenging!" Wang Hui shook his arm and said boredly.

    The Immortal Lord Netherworld was dumbfounded, but he had no time to save Bai Tianxiang. He could only watch Bai Tianxiang die in Wang Hui's hands.

    An immortal king who has lost his courage is even worse than a dog. Killing Tian Tianxiang is just as easy and convenient for Wang Hui as killing a dog.

    "Don't be in a daze, restrain this Wang Hui first!" Samsara Immortal Lord roared angrily, flicked his fingers, and a door with a height of more than ten meters appeared in front of him.  It was difficult to see what was inside due to the thick smoke.

    But the door suddenly produced a strong suction force, sucking in both Bai Tianxiang's body, which had turned into fly ash, and Jin Ya's body fragments.

    After a moment, the door shook, and two people walked out of the thick green smoke. When everyone took a closer look, they saw Bai Tianxiang and Jinyan resurrected, but their eyes were blank, as if they had lost their sight.  His soul is gone, like a walking corpse.

    "Is this your magic weapon, the Gate of Reincarnation? It's really powerful, but it's a pity that the two Nascent Souls were destroyed by me, and they no longer have any spiritual consciousness left, so if you resurrect them, you will resurrect two living bodies.  It's just a corpse." Wang Hui looked at the door and couldn't help but feel a little envious.

    He knew that the Gate of Reincarnation in the hands of the Reincarnation Immortal Lord was an innate spiritual treasure, second only to the innate treasure. It could resurrect the dead, but it could only last for about an hour. However, on the battlefield, this  This kind of power is already very terrifying. If Wang Hui had not completely destroyed the souls of Bai Tianxiang and Jin Yan just now, then it would really be possible for Bai Tian Xiang and Jin Yan to be completely resurrected.

    "So what about living corpses? Living corpses are also living corpses in the realm of superior immortal kings. They are enough to deal with your leader and those three people!" The purpose of the reincarnation immortal king is actually to join forces with the Netherworld Immortal Lord to deal with it.  Wang Hui, let the resurrected Bai Tianxiang and Jinyan deal with General Tianpeng, Fang Ling and others, not to mention they have more than a dozen subordinates who can also help, and it is no problem to deal with General Tianpeng and others.  , the most critical battle was between him, Nether Immortal Lord and Wang Hui.

    Seeing that Immortal Lord Samsara had already taken action, Immortal Lord Netherworld was not idle either. He pinched the magic formula with both hands and summoned a long river, but it was a blood-red river.

    "Could this be the Netherworld Blood River?" Wang Hui asked, looking at the bloody river with interest.

    When he was in the mortal world, he also had a river from the underworld, which was the Yellow Spring River, but compared to this Netherworld Blood River, it was far inferior.

    ??????????????????? And this river of Netherworld blood is obviously not a magical power, but a magic weapon, the same innate spiritual treasure, but its shape is a little weird.

    "You two really think highly of me, and you actually used the magic weapons you have at the bottom of the box. It's a pity that you two don't have innate treasures, otherwise I would really have to surrender today." Wang Hui looked at the Netherworld Immortal Lord and the Samsara Immortal Lord.  , his expression became serious, without the indifferent expression just now, this time he really met his opponent. The Netherworld Immortal Lord and the Samsara Immortal Lord are indeed not as useless as Jinyan or Bai Tianxiang. Their strength,  It can really give Wang Hui a headache.

    The Netherworld Immortal Lord glanced at Wang Hui and sneered. He danced his fingers, and the Netherworld Blood River also danced with it. Like a long dragon hovering in the universe, it opened its bloody mouth and bit Wang Hui.

    And the Samsara Immortal Lord¡¯s Samsara Gate suddenly emitted a bit of cold light. Apparently, it was very similar to the Yuanjie Divine Fist that Wang Hui used to kill Jin Yan before.

    &nbsp; "What a river of Netherworld blood and what a gate of reincarnation. It has such an effect. It is really extraordinary. When you two work together, there are really few people who can defeat you! But the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord can actually be evenly matched with the two of you. He  It's really powerful enough." Wang Hui seemed to have mentioned the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord unintentionally, but in fact, he deliberately used it to disturb the minds of the two of them. When masters fight, especially when fighting with immortals, concentration is very important. Once affected,  , then the trouble would be big.  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 554: As cunning as a ghost

    "Stop talking nonsense, no matter how powerful you are, you will die today!" Immortal Lord Netherworld shouted angrily, and the Netherworld Blood River had already bitten Wang Hui.

    Samsara Immortal Lord¡¯s attack did not lag behind either. The attack was like a divine fist from the Yuan Realm and directly hit Wang Hui¡¯s body.

    "What a pity. He was obviously a young and talented man, but he died here. It's only because you offended us and knew things you shouldn't know." The Immortal Lord of Samsara looked at the shattered Wang Hui and sighed.  , actually showing a look of regret.

    Unexpectedly, Wang Hui, who was supposed to be dead, was heard to speak at this time: "If it is a pity, it is not me, but you, the two masters of the Netherworld Palace, but for some vain interests,  For doing something so outrageous that everyone in heaven is outraged, even if you escape my killer today, you still cannot escape the sanction of heaven!"

    The Immortal Lord of Samsara and the Immortal Lord of Netherworld hurriedly went to look for Wang Hui, only to find that Wang Hui appeared where the golden eye was originally, but the golden eye was nowhere to be seen.

    "How did you do it?" The Immortal Lord of Samsara looked at Wang Hui in shock. He instantly thought that Wang Hui used his golden eyes as a scapegoat and escaped by himself, but he didn't understand why.  How is it done.

    "How can you understand the universe? Do you still dare to say that you want my life now? You may not even be able to catch my true body!" Wang Hui smiled, but his body moved again, and he was already  When he got to Bai Tianxiang's side, he killed Bai Tianxiang again.

    "you!"

    "I was thinking, if even the bodies are lost, how can your Gate of Reincarnation resurrect them?" Wang Hui smiled.  (First release) However, a huge mouth appeared from the void and swallowed the dead Bai Tianxiang and Jinyan directly, leaving not even a fragment of their clothes behind.

    The muscles on Samsara Immortal Lord¡¯s face kept twitching. He thought that Wang Hui was very powerful, but he didn¡¯t expect that Wang Hui would be so powerful. He obviously made a huge miscalculation.

    "Reincarnation, don't be afraid of that kid. He is just bluffing. If he is really capable, he can attack the two of us directly. There is no need to sneak attack on two living dead." Immortal Lord Netherworld shouted loudly.

    "Immortal Lord Netherworld is right. I am indeed not sure of killing you two, but I am not sure. It does not mean that it is not possible! Do you really want to fight me to the death? But don't forget that there are still many people in this abandoned land.  What's the advantage? If we focus all our energy on this battle, both sides will suffer losses, and those who benefit in the end will be those who watch the excitement. Do you think it's a good deal?" Wang Hui said with a smile, his tone was very calm.  , listening to it makes people feel as comfortable as the spring breeze blowing on their face. Even if they are in a very manic mood, their anger can be gradually calmed down.

    "Although your words are reasonable. However, you know something you shouldn't know. If you are allowed to go back from this abandoned place alive, the two of us will suffer!" Immortal Lord Netherworld frowned.

    "Your Excellency, why are you confused? You are the masters of the Netherworld Palace, and the Immortal Palace is now in the midst of employing people. Do you think the four Heavenly Emperors will deal with you because of this trivial matter? Even if you are really punished, it is just for show.  That¡¯s it. Our Tianpeng Mansion doesn¡¯t want to do that kind of thankless thing.¡± Wang Hui smiled.

    Hearing Wang Hui¡¯s words, the Netherworld Immortal Lord and the Samsara Immortal Lord were indeed tempted, because what Wang Hui said was the truth, not nonsense.

    "The two palace masters are smart people. If you let us go today, our Tianpeng Mansion will also remember your kindness. Not only will we not complain, but we will always turn against you." Wang Hui struck while the iron was hot, and he looked at it later  Xiang Tianpeng General said, "Master, do you think this is true?"

    General Tianpeng didn't know what Wang Hui planned to do, but he understood Wang Hui's words. He nodded and said: "Yes, our Tianpeng Mansion really has no reason to offend the two palace masters. The White Feather Sect is the White Feather Sect, and the two palace masters  They are two palace masters, there is no relationship between them."

    "Hahaha! Okay, that's the case, I'll let you go today, but if you dare to leak even half of what happened today, don't blame me for being rude!"

    After saying these words, Immortal Lord Netherworld and Immortal Lord Samsara turned around to leave, but at this moment, a terrifying giant beast appeared out of thin air beside them, opened its bloody mouth, and bit Immortal Lord Samsara in one bite.  half of the body.

    "You" Seeing this situation, Immortal Lord Netherworld wanted to yell, but found that Wang Hui had already arrived beside them, and punched the injured Immortal Lord Samsara.

    Immortal Lord Netherworld tried to save people, but was swept away by the giant beast's tail, and had to turn to defense. At this time, he had already collected the Netherworld Blood River, and had no time to summon again. Under the continuous attacks of the giant beast,  He could only parry.

    And within this moment of change, Wang Hui had killed the poor Samsara Immortal Lord and seized the reincarnation power from the Samsara Immortal Lord.The gate of ? absorbed the power of the great avenue of the reincarnation immortal king.

    At the moment when Samsara Immortal Lord died, Netherworld Immortal Lord finally succeeded in summoning the blood river and repelled the giant beast that attacked him. Of course, the giant beast was Wang Hui's creation beast, and only Wang Hui could control it.  it.

    But just after repelling the giant beast, he had to face the attack from the giant beast and Wang Hui.

    "You bastard, you are despicable and shameless. I never thought that I would believe your lies!" Immortal Lord Netherworld cursed, waiting for an opportunity to escape. For him, he has completely lost his advantage now. If he continues to fight, he will only die.  The result may be even more miserable than that of the Immortal Lord Reincarnation.

    "Hahaha, you are as stupid as pigs, but you want to treat others as pigs? If you really let you go like this today, how can I, Tianpeng Mansion, hold up my head in the future? I don't even understand this truth, it's really unbelievable  I know how you got your status today." Wang Hui spoke, but the movements of his hands did not stop. He joined forces with the divine beast of creation to attack the Netherworld Immortal Lord repeatedly, forcing him to rely on the Netherworld Immortal Lord.  Xuehe frequently resisted and was completely unable to fight back.

    Seeing that the opponent's defense has begun to become chaotic and the flaws are gradually increasing, Wang Hui knows that the opportunity has come. He condenses the power of the great avenue into the sky-destroying sun wheel, intending to kill the Netherworld Immortal Lord in one fell swoop and eradicate this scourge. Otherwise,  If the news that they killed the Immortal Lord reached the ears of the four Heavenly Emperors, it would be a big trouble sooner or later.

    But at this moment, a black cloud suddenly gathered in the sky. The cloud turned into a black arrow, carrying black wind and thunder, and shot directly at Wang Hui.

    "Damn it, it's the demon-conquering arrow from the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord!" Of course Wang Hui recognized the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord's magical power, that's why he was so unhappy. If this arrow were really shot, his real body would be damaged, and it might be seriously injured.  In desperation, he could only shoot the sky-destroying sun wheel into the sky that was ready to attack the Netherworld Immortal Lord.

    Like a pale white sun hitting a dark sharp arrow, time and space were distorted in the sky, and many strange pictures flashed past. Among them, there was a scene of Wang Hui fighting the Zhengqi Emperor. Although  It just passed by in a flash, but Wang Hui could see it clearly.

    "It actually made time distort. I'm afraid this is what will happen in the future, but why did I fight with the Zhengqi Emperor? Is it because of Bing Ling? Or Wang Qian?"

    "You Ming, why don't you run for your life!" The roar of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord came from the dark clouds.

    At this time, Wang Hui had no way to stop the Netherworld Immortal Lord, because he had to face the more powerful Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord and the terrifying Demon-Conquering Arrow.  (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.)

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 555 Snow Wolf

    Seeing the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord and the Netherworld Immortal Lord escaping, Wang Hui shook his head slightly disappointedly. If he could kill these two guys, he believed that his strength would definitely make a qualitative leap, which would be a pity.

    "Dongfang Bo, letting those two people go now is extremely detrimental to us. There are many people in the fairy court entering the abandoned land this time. If the Demon-Conquering Fairy Lord unites everyone to deal with us, I'm afraid we will  Not to mention what tests have been completed, it is estimated that every step taken will be difficult and dangerous." General Tianpeng said worriedly.

    "It doesn't matter, I always believe that greed will outweigh the friendship of the same sect. Although there are many people from the Immortal Courtyard this time, there are almost no ones who can really unite. After all, all the hall masters are aloof and arrogant. Who can  He also refuses to obey anyone's command, even the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, he doesn't want those people to join forces." Wang Hui shook his head and said.

    "This is true, but you have to be careful in everything." General Tianpeng thought for a while and said.

    "That's natural. You have to be careful when sailing a thousand-year-old ship. No matter whether we have offended anyone this time, we need to be extremely careful. But the leader, I want to ask you something." Wang Hui suddenly said.

    General Tianpeng nodded and said, "Just ask whatever you want to ask. Whatever I know, I will definitely tell you word for word."

    Wang Hui smiled, and then asked: "Don't we have any trustworthy sects in Tianpeng Mansion? For example, those who are relatively close, or who have been kind to us, or we have been kind to them."

    "Of course there are. We also have many friends in Tianpeng Mansion. For example, those who entered the Abandoned Land this time include Dongshengmen and Liusha Sect. There is also the Maitreya Sect in the Buddhist Kingdom, all of which have deep connections with us." Tian  General Peng replied.

    "In this case, it will be easy to handle. If he can find helpers from the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, we can naturally find helpers. As the saying goes, those who have gained the right will have many help, while those who have lost the right will have little help. We cannot wait for others to encircle and annihilate us. We still need to  Just take the initiative.¡±

    "You hit the nail on the head, so let's do it." General Tianpeng also deeply agreed with Wang Hui's idea.

    In fact, in addition to the sects mentioned by General Tianpeng, Wang Hui also has some friends in his heart that he can unite with.  For example, he had not seen Su Mei from the Sky Fox Clan in the Demonic Star Territory for a long time, but he missed this heroic girl.  Another example is the Kuafu clan in the immortal world, which is also a big force. He has good relations with the Kuafu clan above the sun, but there is a larger Kuafu clan group in the immortal world. If it can be accepted, it might be a powerful force.  helper.

    Of course, there will definitely be some among the Demon Immortals who will take advantage of this opportunity to sneak into the Abandoned Land, and most of those people can be treated as friends.

    But even if they join forces, for Wang Hui, the improvement of his own strength is still the first priority.  If one's own strength cannot be improved, then even the alliance will appear unstable.

    "Master, please protect me. I want to absorb all the results of the battle just now."

    "That's natural. But should we find a safe place to do it? I'm afraid it's too exposed here!" General Tianpeng suggested.

    "It doesn't matter, I have my own way!" As he spoke, Wang Hui struck out a palm in the air, and saw that the surrounding scenery changed rapidly, and it turned out to be the Gobi Desert.  It turned into a dark universe, with fluorescent lights flickering in the universe, and there were actually real stars.

    "Is this your cosmic sea? I've made some inferences before. I never thought that your cosmic sea would still surprise me. If you go deep into it, I'm afraid whoever comes in will have to be restricted by you." General Tianpeng  Appreciated.

    Wang Hui just smiled faintly, and then released the Nascent Soul of Samsara Immortal Lord, Golden Eyes, and Bai Tianxiang, and roasted them in the Yuan Yan.

    "Wang Hui, let me go quickly. Do you know who I am?" the reincarnation immortal king said angrily.

    "Joke, who do you belong to?" Wang Hui continued to use the Yuan Yan to roast, and slowly input the divine water of creation. This is how he learned the magic of the furnace from the inner palace of Tianpeng. Although this process is a bit troublesome, some  It is slow, but the power once absorbed is the purest power of the great avenue without other impurities. It is of higher quality than the one that relied solely on the sea of ??creation to absorb and fuse before.

    "I, Nether Palace, are directly subordinate to the Undefeated Emperor. You have also seen the phantom of the Undefeated Emperor before. You must all know his strength. If you provoke the Undefeated Emperor, no one can save you, so I advise you.  It¡¯s better to let me go quickly, otherwise, you will have a hard time sooner or later!¡±

    "It's actually the Undefeated Emperor. Brother Dongfang, this is not easy to deal with. Even though you are powerful, the Undefeated Emperor can probably kill you with just one little finger. I think it's better to let him go." Fang Ling's face turned serious.  asked in a changed tone.

    "What do you think, Master?" Wang Hui looked at General Tianpeng. This kind of thing is something that people with more experience can do.It's easier to make the right decision.

    "Hahaha, do you think that the Undefeated Emperor will spare us if you let this guy go? Anyway, if you want to kill, just kill them all. If no one goes out to report the news, the Undefeated Emperor will not know about it." Canopy  The general is Lao Jiang after all. This statement completely reached Wang Hui's heart.

    "What the leader said is true. If you kill him, you can save a lot of trouble. If you don't kill, it will be easy to get into trouble." Wang Hui chuckled, ignored the threat of the reincarnation immortal king, and increased the output of Yuan Yan.  .

    About an hour later, Wang Hui slowly opened his eyes, and light shot out from his eyes. It was obvious that the power of the avenue in his body had once again been greatly improved. Although it was not possible to be promoted to the Immortal Emperor, he could be among the Immortal Emperors.  Under your realm, you must be unbeatable.

    In addition to improving his own strength, Wang Hui also turned the Gate of Reincarnation into his magic weapon. Now, he has considerable confidence and can face any danger encountered in this abandoned land.

    Not only that, the innate magic weapon Jade Ruyi obtained previously was also used by Wang Hui as a material to upgrade the Shenzhou of Creation, making the Shenzhou of Creation an innate magic weapon, which greatly improved his survivability.  The formation on the Shenzhou of Creation also became more powerful.

    "Let's go, an hour has passed, and it's time for us to move on." Wang Hui smiled, circulated the soul of the secret treasure, and then flew in one direction.

    His strength is much stronger than that of the white ice jade. Now the effect of running the soul of the secret treasure is much better than that of the white ice jade. Not only can he sense the magic weapon more clearly, but he can also sense any monsters guarding the magic weapon near it.

    The group of people continued to move forward, and after passing the Gobi Desert, there was another snowy land. The environment in this abandoned land was really ever-changing and completely unreasonable. Just now, the world was bright and clear, but now it suddenly snowed, making it impossible to predict.

    In the vast sea of ??snow, a monster with the same color as the snow stands there. Its scarlet eyes are the only distinguishable part of its body. The rest of the body, if you don't look carefully, you can't tell the difference between it and the one on the side.  What difference does the snow cover make.

    It is not tall, and looks like a snow-white jackal, but no one dares to underestimate its power, because it is not fighting alone, it is the wolf king in this snowy field. Behind it, there are densely packed people standing.  There are thousands of equally ferocious blood wolves.

    ¡°Woo¡ªouch¡ª!¡±

    It looked up to the sky and howled. The wolves moved quickly and surrounded hundreds of immortals in front of them. Those immortals did not notice their existence just now, so they were careless. By the time they discovered it, it was already too late. They found that they were not only  Don't be surrounded by blood wolves, but also enter the formation set up by blood wolves.

    The formation laid out by the Blood Wolf?

    Yes, these blood wolves are highly intelligent beings that are not inferior to humans at all. They not only know tactics, but also know how to arrange formations.

    When Wang Hui and others arrived here, they saw a chaotic battle. Many immortals had been bitten to death on the spot. The blood seeped into the snow, dyeing the white color red.

    "It's them!" General Tianpeng exclaimed.

    "Who is it?" Wang Hui asked in shock.

    "There are people from the Liusha Sect and Dongshengmen. We must help, otherwise they will be in danger." General Tianpeng said.

    "Oh, since we are friends, of course we have to save them. Just stay here and don't move. Be careful around you. Don't let the people from the fairy court surround you. I will fight off the wolves alone." Wang Hui said  .

    "Can you do it alone? I think the wolf king has the strength of a high-level immortal king, and the rest of the wolves may at worst have the strength of a low-level immortal king. If you are alone, won't something happen?" General Tianpeng was worried.  road.

    "Master, have you forgotten what happened just now so quickly?" Wang Hui smiled slightly, no longer hesitated, and jumped in the direction of the wolves.

    General Tianpeng patted his forehead and said with a wry smile: "I really believe that caring leads to chaos. He is not even afraid of those superior immortals joining forces, so how can he be afraid of a mere blood wolf?"

    When flying over, Wang Hui opened the Book of Darkness, and countless ghosts and dark creatures flew out of it. Although their strength was not as good as those of the blood wolves, they were superior in number. The black mass swept past them like a black storm.

    Snow Wolf was concentrating on dealing with the immortals trapped in the formation, but suddenly found an enemy coming from behind. Before they could come up with a countermeasure, the dark storm had already swept over.

    "What is that?" The rescued immortals suddenly relaxed and asked as they looked at the black storm in surprise.

    "You shouldn't ask what it is, you should ask who it is!" The sharp-eyed person has already said??Discovered Wang Hui after the black storm.

    "No matter what, we can be saved, right?"

    "That's not necessarily the case. The Snow Wolf King is a terrifying existence equivalent to a superior immortal king, and the snow wolves are very good at siege. If they come to their senses, the person will be in misery."

    "But he won't let Snow Wolf react, right?"

    "Maybe."

    Trapped in the formation, it was impossible for these people to help. They could only watch Wang Hui fight with the thousands of snow wolves.

    "Who are you, and why do you want to ruin this king's good deeds?" The Snow Wolf King actually spoke human words. It seemed that he was really a very advanced intelligent life.

    "If I don't destroy your good deeds, you will destroy mine. This is called nip in the bud!" Wang Hui smiled, but he had already arrived in front of the Snow Wolf King. The snow wolves had those dark creatures.  To deal with it, he only needs to kill the Snow Wolf King.  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 556 Louvre Museum

    The cold wind cut through like a knife, and the snow on the ground was blown up, making the blood wolf even more difficult to recognize on the snowy field.

    But that¡¯s not what¡¯s really scary about the blood wolf!

    Their terror comes from the power of ice and snow. According to rumors, blood wolves seem invincible when standing in the ice and snow. They can draw endless strength from the ice, snow and cold.  , even if you can't defeat the enemy, you can still exhaust the enemy to death.

    The Snow Wolf King looked at Wang Hui, and Wang Hui also looked at the Snow Wolf King!  The wind was full of flying snow, and the flying snow was full of strong wind. The sky and the earth were filled with mist, and it was like entering the fairyland of the Ice Country.

    Suddenly, the Snow Wolf King let out a weird howl, and its body slowly stood up. The original wolf body now looked more like a human body.

    A standing wolf, or werewolf, a werewolf like snow.

    "Human, you are ignorant and deliberately seek death. I will help you today!" The Snow Wolf King snorted coldly and jumped out. The speed was as fast as lightning. In just an instant, he was already on Wang Hui's body.  Next to him, his sharp claws directly grabbed Wang Hui's head, trying to crush Wang Hui's head directly.

    Wang Hui could feel that the Snow Wolf King's power at this time was powerful enough to freeze his soul, so he did not dare to resist, so he could only dodge, and then suddenly punched the Snow Wolf King with one punch.  It is the Yuanjie Divine Fist, his most powerful attack at present.

    However, the strange thing is that the Snow Wolf King did not react at all. Wang Hui felt that his punch had hit the void and had no effect at all.

    "That's not good. The Snow Wolf King is so powerful, I'm afraid this person is no match for him!"

    "What should we do? Who else can save us besides him?"

    "It would be great if there was a Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord from the Immortal Courtyard here. Looking at the Immortal Lords who entered the Abandoned Land today, the strongest among them is definitely the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord!"

    "What do you want that Immortal Court's lackey to do? You must remember that it is not the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord who is helping us right now. It is him!"

    Obviously, among the trapped people, except Dongshengmen and Liusha Sect.  There are also people from other sects, so this opinion is somewhat inconsistent.

    While everyone was discussing, Wang Hui had already received a claw from the Snow Wolf King, but he easily escaped without suffering any damage due to the ghost shadow. However, if this continues, it is not a long-term solution.

    He sent a message from his spiritual consciousness and asked Huan Xian: "Is there any information about the Snow Wolf King in the illusory fairy world?"

    "Of course there is. And I have found it for you. This Snow Wolf King is not afraid of any magical attack. To kill it, the only way to kill it is immortal magic, and preferably fire magic. It will get twice the result with half the effort!"  Xian replied.

    Wang Hui heard this.  Suddenly enlightened in his heart, he smiled slightly and deliberately led the Snow Wolf King to attack, but trapped him with a ghost shadow, and then suddenly transformed into a true sun fire demon, condensing the true fire of the sun and burning the Snow Wolf King.  He also used the hottest Yuan Yan to penetrate directly into the Snow Wolf King's body, continuously calcining his soul.

    In fact, if the Snow Wolf King's weaknesses were known, to Wang Hui, this beast would not be worth mentioning at all.

    The Snow Wolf King gradually turned into ashes in the struggle, and was taken into the Gate of Reincarnation by Wang Hui, absorbing his memory and the power of the avenue, but keeping his physical body for future use.

    As soon as the Snow Wolf King died, the snow wolves immediately dispersed, and Wang Hui ordered everyone to rescue the trapped immortals.

    "Thank you very much for your help, brother, but I don't know what to call you?" the immortal from Dongsheng Gate asked, cupping his fists.

    "Hahaha, he is an outstanding disciple of my Tianpeng Mansion, called Dongfang Bo." General Tianpeng said with a smile at this time.

    "Are you General Tianpeng? No wonder I didn't recognize you because you looked familiar. It's really a shame." The immortal from Dongshengmen hurriedly leaned over and worshiped.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be too polite, we are all friends, why should we care about these things.¡± General Tianpeng patted the man on the shoulder and said with a smile.

    This originally pleasant scene was broken by an arrogant voice.

    "Humph, General Tianpeng, do you know your guilt?" The speaker was a young woman, and she was quite beautiful. However, the eldest lady's domineering look was very disgusting.

    "Who is this?" General Tianpeng asked, puzzled, looking at the woman.

    "Oh, they are from the Louvre Museum." An immortal from the Liusha Sect introduced, "We just met by chance, and there is no big connection."

    It seems that they really want to distance themselves from the people in the Louvre. When the people of the Liusha Sect talk, they try their best not to associate themselves with the people in the Louvre.

    "The Louvre? Could it be the natal family of Emperor Zhengqi?" General Tianpeng suddenly asked in shock.

    ?"Hmph, you have some knowledge. I am from the Louvre Palace, and the Emperor of Righteousness is my brother-in-law!" The woman said again, still looking domineering and arrogant, which made Wang Hui want to vomit.  He likes women, even more beautiful women, but he has no good impression of such self-righteous women at all.

    "Miss Cai just said that I am guilty, but I don't know what crime I am guilty of?" General Tianpeng asked doubtfully, "In fact, this is the first time I have met the young lady. Even the Louvre Palace has basically no contact with my Tianpeng Mansion.  How can I offend you?"

    "You still have the nerve to say that? When the snow wolf besieged us before, you sent a disciple to relieve the siege while you hid aside. Isn't this a crime of contempt!" The woman said again.

    "Yes, the little Tianpeng Mansion actually despises my Louvre Museum. You really don't know how high the sky is!" Beside the woman, two men echoed in unison, like two pugs.

    "Miss, I misunderstood, we just"

    "Master, why do we need to explain this to her? It's clear that we saved them. Instead of being grateful, we even tried to accuse them. Is this because someone behind the scenes is emboldened?" Wang Hui interrupted General Tianpeng.  Because he didn't want to pretend to be a grandson in front of the Louvre.

    "How dare you speak to the eldest lady like this? You are really tired of living!" The two people beside the eldest lady actually took action at the same time. One released a flying sword and stabbed Wang Hui's throat, while the other concentrated his magic and summoned a huge  The earth thorns attacked Wang Hui from the ground, and their coordination was perfect.

    Of course, this so-called perfection is only in the eyes of some people, but if Wang Hui looks at it, it is full of flaws. There are countless loopholes at a glance.

    He sneered and struck out with both palms unceremoniously. Before the two people could reach Wang Hui, they had already flown out like kites with broken strings. When they fell to the ground, they would not be able to move. Even after a moment, the bodies were even attached to them.  All disappeared.

    "What did you do? You dared to hurt my brother Yao Xianyun. Aren't you afraid of the Louvre Palace and the Zhengqi Emperor?" the woman exclaimed.

    "So your name is Yao Xianyun. It's a good name, and it has a fairy-like flavor. But I think you look like an ignorant child. Have you been pampered since you were a child?" Wang Hui said coldly.

    "If you keep talking, I will cut off your tongue so that you will never dare to say such rebellious words to me for the rest of your life!" Yao Xianyun shouted.

    "Try it, see if your tongue falls to the ground first, or if mine is cut off first?" Wang Hui suddenly came to Yao Xianyun's side, holding her delicate waist with one hand, and holding her with the other.  The sharp immortal energy blade was placed near Yao Xianyun's mouth.

    "Dongfang Bo, let's forget it. There has never been any enmity between the Louvre and my Tianpeng Mansion. This girl just has a vicious tongue. Maybe she has no ill intentions. Let her learn a lesson and let her go!" General Tianpeng was at this time.  Finally couldn't help but said.  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 557: Thousands of Causes and Effects

    Wang Hui knew that General Tianpeng would never say useless words. Since he spoke, it must be reasonable, so he was not too stubborn. Anyway, in his eyes, this Yao Xianyun was just like an ant or a fly, completely worthless.  , if the opponent really wants to do something detrimental to him again, he can definitely kill him.

    Moreover, there are endless people in this world to kill. If the other party is a high-level immortal king, you can get a lot of benefits by killing him, but this Yao Xianyun is just a low-class immortal king, purely relying on the majesty of his brother-in-law, the Righteous Emperor.  She was able to live until now. If she didn't have this relationship, she would have died in the hands of others with her temper. Not only would she not get much benefit from killing such a person, but she would also make her full of anger, so he  He had no intention of taking action. In fact, he was just trying to scare this ignorant girl.

    Wang Hui let go of Yao Xianyun. The woman's face had turned purple. She looked clearly frightened and no longer dared to use her words.

    "Get out of here before I change my mind. Don't think that anyone in this world is afraid of your brother-in-law. You are lucky to have met me. If you had met someone more cruel, I'm afraid you would have been ruined by now."  After that, the body will be cut into pieces, and that kind of ending is probably not something you, a girl, can imagine." Wang Hui waved his hand.

    Yao Xianyun gasped and was very scared, but she pretended not to care at all. She threw a fruit to Wang Hui and said: "I, the Louvre, never owe anyone any favors. This fruit is even  I¡¯m repaying your life-saving grace.¡±

    After saying this, Yao Xianyun took his fellow apprentices and left in a hurry.  It's like escaping from the ghost world of a wolf's den.

    "What is this?" Wang Hui doesn't think this fruit is vulgar. Although Yao Xianyun is arrogant, he has good vision. He will never just throw a fruit to him and say it can repay his kindness.

    General Tianpeng looked at it carefully for a while and suddenly said in shock: "This is a good thing. This is called 'Zhongqian Karma'. It is a treasure that can transform the power of the small thousand avenues into the power of the middle thousand avenues. If you have it,  , then there is hope of being promoted to Immortal Emperor."

    "Is this such an ugly looking fruit?" Wang Hui asked in shock.  However, he squeezed the fruit tighter in his hands, as if he was afraid that the fruit would escape on its own.

    "Yes, this is Zhong Qian Karma. To be honest, we just found this in the abandoned land. Yao Xianyun relied on his senior brother's strong strength to seize this fruit. I believe there are others in this abandoned land.  This thing." Sun Wuxiang, the head of Dongsheng Sect, said.

    Sun Wuxiang's cultivation level is comparable to that of General Tianpeng. Although they are both high-level Immortal Lords, they have obviously just been promoted. When encountering slightly stronger opponents, they are a bit stretched. The leader of Liusha Sect, Sha Hengtian,  Even shabbier.  He is just a mid-level Immortal Lord, worse than General Tianpeng.

    "Oh? Yao Xianyun also has a senior brother with him? Why didn't he see him just now?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "After that man captured Zhongqian Karma, he was entangled by a monster and couldn't get away, so he asked Yao Xianyun to go with us first. He could deal with the monster alone without worrying about the disciples of the Louvre." Sha Hengtian  added.

    "Haha, this person is also a good senior brother." Wang Hui smiled, but his eyes were always on the Thousand Causes and Effects, and he simply couldn't put it down.

    After a while, he was willing to eat the fruit.  The blood containing the Divine Water of Creation in the body started to circulate, absorbing every trace of the nutrients of Zhongqian Karma into the body.

    And then, he discovered that part of the power of the Small Thousand Avenues in his body was transformed into the power of the Middle Thousand Avenues. Unfortunately, this was too little. The converted power of the Middle Thousand Avenues was only ten strands, but  He also knows that these ten pieces of the power of the Qian Dao are infinitely powerful, and their power attributes are completely superior to the power of the Xiao Qian Dao. If used well, they can definitely achieve miraculous results in battle.

    "What's the matter?"

    "To tell you the truth, I killed the Immortal Lord of Samsara before and destroyed the Bai Yu Sect's Jin Yan and Bai Tian Xiang. It can be said that I completely offended the Bai Yu Sect, and the Immortal Court is probably very jealous of me. I don't want to  Let this matter spread, lest

    I will face the pursuit of the Immortal Court in the future, so I must kill people here to silence them, and get rid of the Netherworld Immortal Lord and the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. Are you willing to help?  Wang Hui asked.

    "I'm really happy. I'm afraid you don't know, brother. I, the founder of the Dongsheng Sect and the Liusha Sect, have been treated unfairly by the Immortal Court. Their original purpose of founding these two sects was to seek justice from the Immortal Court.  , However, due to lack of strength, it is always impossible to achieve it. If brother is willing to help and deal with Immortal Court for us, then it is what we want, so how can we not agree?" Sun Wuxiang said with a smile.

    "That's right, as long as you deal with Xianting, you can do anything." Sha Hengtian also said.

    ? ??Very good, in that case, let's form an alliance. In this abandoned land, one more friend means more hope of survival, and it becomes easier to find the innate spiritual treasure, although I can't guarantee that we will  Everyone can complete the task in the end, but at least you, Sun Wuxiang and Sha Hengtian, can definitely do it.  "Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Then thank you brother and Tianpeng Mansion for your help."

    In fact, Sun Wuxiang and Sha Hengtian knew very well that they couldn't even defeat the Snow Wolf King on the snowy field, let alone find any innate spiritual treasure. If they encountered the enemy, they would be completely annihilated. Now they can get it.  Wang Hui's promise, even if it is just a false promise, is accepted. The only thing they want to do now is to kill more people from the Immortal Court to comfort the ancestor's spirit in heaven!

    Just when Wang Hui was forming an alliance, everyone in the Louvre Palace had already walked far away. Suddenly, a person flew from a distance, like a huge bat, and landed lightly next to Yao Xianyun.

    "Who made my junior sister angry? Tell senior brother that he will go find him to seek revenge!" The man said to Yao Xianyun with a smile.

    "Senior brother, we just met people who claimed to be from the Tianpeng Mansion. One of them was Dongfang Bo. He was very rude. He not only designed to frame my Louvre disciples, but even made fun of my senior sister. It is an unforgivable crime."  When Yao Xianyun opened his mouth, a disciple from Louvre Palace added more words.

    "What! Someone actually dares to be disrespectful to my junior sister, Luo Yi, and dares to frame me in the Louvre. Is this person impatient? Have you ever mentioned the name of my ghost bat Luo Yi?"

    "I mentioned it before. The man said that he had never known such a small person. He also said that you should not be called Ghost Bat, but Shrinking Turtle." The disciple tried his best to provoke him, but no one stopped him from saying this, not even Yao Xianyun.  He also didn't speak, but pretended to look aggrieved.

    "How brave! Where is this person? Let me go and kill him." Luo Yi has always been very proud. Even if he is the famous Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord in the Immortal Court, he doesn't take it seriously, let alone an unknown one.  How dare he be insulted like this by a little man? How could he endure it?

    "Senior brother, I obey!" The instigator nodded and took Luo Yi to where Wang Hui was before. Yao Xianyun followed with interest, as if waiting to see a good show.

    It¡¯s a pity that when they arrived at the snowy field, there was no trace of Wang Hui and others, because Wang Hui and others had already left.

    The wind continued to blow, and the footprints on the snowfield had long been covered. It was impossible to tell where Wang Hui and others had gone. Luo Yi was so angry that he could only say viciously: "If I find them, I will definitely  Cut them into pieces!¡±

    "By the way, senior brother, I heard that the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord has a way to find people, which is very useful. Our Louvre Palace and the Overwatch Palace have always had a good relationship. If we find the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, we are guaranteed to find the Dongfang Bo.  There are also people from Tianpeng Mansion." The instigator said again, as if he was completely unwilling to see Wang Hui die in this abandoned place.

    In fact, he has no hatred towards Wang Hui, and has never even met him before. He has just been with Yao Xianyun all year round, and has long been accustomed to this kind of provocation. In order to make his master happy, he must trigger one good fight after another.  But at this time, the provocation no longer passed through his mind, it just jumped out of his mouth, and he couldn't stop even if he wanted to.

    "Okay, let's go find the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. Master has also said that this time we will form an alliance with the Immortal Court in the Abandoned Land, and the Supervisory Hall is the first choice." Luo Yi nodded.

    After that, everyone in the Louvre Palace left the snowfield to find the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. They had special tokens and could easily find the people in the Immortal Court. Therefore, it was definitely much easier to find the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord than to find Wang Hui.

    Looking back at Wang Hui and others, after leaving the snowfield, they went straight to the rugged mountains, because Sun Wuxiang and others said that the Zhongqian Karma was found in the mountains, and that thing often grows on the cliffs.  , as long as you get to the mountains, it will be easier to find.

    For Wang Hui now, it is obvious that his interest in finding Zhongqian Karma has exceeded that of innate spiritual treasures. Although those magic weapons are valuable, what he needs most right now is Zhongqian Karma. In this matter, there must be priorities.

    "Look, there is a Dragon Mountain ahead. There are a large number of flying dragons on this Dragon Mountain. Although these flying dragons are different from divine dragons and do not have the same power, they are still very powerful. We must be careful." Sun Wuxiang pointed to the towering tower in the distance.  Said a mountain range of clouds.

    The big mountain was surrounded by white clouds, and under the clouds, there were actually a large number of flying dragons circling and flying. Wang Hui took a quick look and realized that the strength of each flying dragon might have the power of an immortal king. It was indeed not a good place.

    ,Your support is my biggest motivation.  )

    {Piaotian???ѧwww.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our biggest motivation}

 Text Chapter 558 Dragon

    The dragon is a very wonderful creature, it is mysterious, it is strange, and it is even more fascinating!

    Although the flying dragon is not one ten thousandth as powerful as the divine dragon, it still makes people have to praise the generosity of the Creator for giving these creatures almost perfect bodies, as well as the arrogance they are born with.

    Longshan stands there, but no one dares to approach it easily, because everyone knows that the place is extremely dangerous. Even the most masters in the world will think twice and gather a large number of allies before they dare to test it.  Of course, it also includes the four great emperors.

    Although the Immortal Emperor is only powerful, he is more cautious. Because of their status, their strength is hard-won. They do not want to ruin everything because of their carelessness.

    But there are madmen in this world, and there is more than one madman. Maybe madness is actually contagious.

    Wang Hui thought about it for a moment, then led his allies towards Longshan. Others thought he was crazy, but in fact he was not. He had something that even the Immortal Emperor envied, which was the Illusive Immortal World, a place that could simulate the outside world.  All game worlds. Of course, this game world has now been integrated with his cosmic sea, but it has not disappeared, but has become more colorful than before.

    Wang Hui knew that the strongest flying dragon in Longshan was only as strong as the superior Immortal Lord, and did not exceed what he could accept;

    He also knew that there were a large number of magic weapons and a thousand karma in the Dragon Mountain. If they were lucky and stayed in the Dragon Mountain for a while, they would all have an innate spiritual treasure.

    They approached Longshan.  And those flying dragons finally discovered them, hovering above their heads, with surprise and novelty in their eyes.

    "Don't take the initiative. If these flying dragons attack, we will fight back. But when we fight back, we must not hold back. We must kill them with thunder." Wang Hui reminded.

    Gradually.  He has become the leader of this team, and even his leader, General Tianpeng, can't help but listen to him.  This is a manifestation of strength, and it is also a habit, because of what Wang Hui said and did.  It¡¯s all good for them, why don¡¯t they listen?

    Since you listened, you will form a habit and gradually regard Wang Hui as the leader who gives orders.

    Longshan is very beautiful, as beautiful as an ink painting by a famous artist. The jagged rocks and mountains are surrounded by white clouds and flying dragons flying leisurely, just like the wonderland in that ink painting.

    "Look, that's the Thousand Causes and Effects. And there seem to be more than a dozen of them!" Sun Wuxiang's sharp eyes suddenly discovered the huge vines between the white clouds, and on the vines, there were more than a dozen of them.  The fruit was exactly the same as what Wang Hui had just eaten.

    "Zhongqian Karma is only effective for high-level Immortal Lords. So if we collect the fruit this time, I, General Tianpeng and Sun Wuxiang will share it equally. Of course, there is no need for the Quicksand Sect to worry, I will use magic weapons to make up for your shortcomings."  There are many magic weapons in Wang Hui's body, most of them are fairy weapons, although this is of little use to him.  But for the Quicksand Sect, it has a fatal attraction.

    "I don't want the Thousand Causes and Effects, just because I know my own abilities. It is impossible to break through to the Immortal Emperor in this life, so is it possible to give us Dongsheng Sect some magic weapons?" Sun Wuxiang asked.

    "Haha, if you want a magic weapon, then I can't ask for it, so it's decided." Wang Hui smiled, and then ordered, "Then I'll trouble Dongshengmen and Liusha Sect to climb from the cliff network on both sides.  Attract the attention of those flying dragons, and I will get those who have the Thousand Causes and Effects."

    Wang Hui understood in his heart that no matter how strong he was, if he was entangled by those flying dragons, he would be delayed here for a long time, and he might never even be able to harvest the thousand karma, so he had to rely on his own strength.  ally.

    In fact, there are not many things in this world that can be accomplished by one person.

    "Those from Dongshengmen, follow me!" Sun Wuji ordered his disciples to climb up to the left.

    "People from the Liusha Sect, follow me!" Sha Hengtian did the same, but they were walking to the right.

    For these immortals, the cliffs are really not a problem. The only thing they have to pay attention to is the flying dragons.

    "Master, please help me with my camera. I will help anyone who is in danger. Yang Chong and Long Muling will assist the master. As for Fang Ling, you have the soul of flowers and can communicate with the flowers and plants in the mountains, so you are responsible for  Take the responsibility of being vigilant, no one can guarantee whether anyone is peeping around here." Wang Hui continued to arrange.

    "We understand!" Everyone agreed happily, because Wang Hui's arrangements were meticulous and everything was taken into account, and they had no reason to object.

    After finishing speaking, Wang Hui?Soar up from the middle to pick up the thousand causes and effects.

    At this time, most of the flying dragons have been attracted by the Dongshengmen and Liusha sect on both sides. Although they are not as brave as Wang Hui, they are all very powerful. They may not be Wang Hui's opponents, but they are not able to deal with those flying dragons.  Still doing it with ease.

    Wang Hui moved very quickly, and in the blink of an eye he had reached the depths of the white clouds. When he got closer, he discovered that those huge vines were actually growing in the cave on the cliff, and only a small part of them was visible.

    There were flying dragons coming, and he left his ghost shadow outside the cave to fight with the flying dragons, but he entered the cave himself. He thought that there might be something more worthy of his expectation in the cave.

    But before going in, he still collected the dozen pieces of Zhongqian Karma.

    Inside the cave, there is gurgling water. The water flows down from the cracks in the stones. Wang Hui is certain that there must be snow on the mountain. After the snow melts, water seeps into the ground from the cracks in the stones and then flows into the cave.  among.

    Inside the cave, there are lush flowers and plants, just like the garden in a nobleman's home, but without the pruning of a gardener, it looks a bit messy, but it is this mess that shows the charm of nature.

    Suddenly, he saw a tree, a tree growing in a cave. This tree was rooted in the clear water. The tree was covered with fruits. All of them were caused by a thousand causes and effects. He didn't need to count them, just took a quick look.  Wang Hui can be sure that there are at least hundreds of these Zhongqian Causes and Effects. If he picks them all, it will be enough for him to transform a large amount of Zhongqian Dao power.

    He walked over excitedly, and just as he reached out to the fruit, he suddenly stepped back as if he was electrocuted. The moment he stepped back, the entire fruit tree was swallowed by a big mouth.

    The owner of this big mouth is a dragon. It is not a flying dragon, nor a divine dragon, but a bright-edged dragon covered with hard horns like blades.

    This dragon also has the bloodline of a divine dragon, and there are probably very many of them, because it should be the result of the union of a divine dragon and another divine beast in ancient times. The nobleness of its bloodline will probably not be lower than that of a divine dragon.

    The bright-bladed dragon roared at Wang Hui, with a hint of ridicule in its eyes, as if it was laughing at Wang Hui for swallowing the fruit he wanted.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and said: "If you eat that fruit tree, I will eat you. In fact, you shouldn't laugh. You should feel sad, because if you don't do that stupid thing, you won't die!"

    He knew that the bright-bladed dragon could understand his words. Monsters of this noble lineage possess extremely high intelligence. They even considered themselves to be smarter and nobler than humans and immortals.  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 559: The Gathering of the Immortal Courtyard

    The Bright Blade Dragon indeed understood Wang Hui's words, but it was not afraid. Instead, it roared to Wang Hui to demonstrate the power of its noble bloodline.

    "Do you really want to fight me? If you are really smart, you should realize that you are no match for me." Wang Hui still said calmly, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking.

    The Bright Blade Dragon didn't scream anymore. It expressed its meaning with its actions. It was like a tank, a tank full of blades, rushing towards Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly, like a breeze blowing on his face. He just raised his sleeves, and the bright blade dragon couldn't move at all, as if it was caught by something.

    If you focus the power of the avenue on your eyes, you can see that the bright blade dragon is entangled in the body by the completely transparent wind dragon at this time. Although it is huge in strength and struggles constantly, it still cannot  Break away.

    "I said I would eat you, so I must eat you!" Wang Hui smiled again, and he had already summoned the huge mouth of the starry sky and bit the bright-bladed dragon.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the bright-edged dragon actually took off the blade-like hard armor around it, just like taking off a piece of armor. The huge mouth of the starry sky only had time to swallow the hard armor, but the bright-bladed dragon  The sauropod escaped.

    Wang Hui¡¯s keen eyes did not lose sight of him. The Bright Saber Dragon he saw at this time looked like a huge rat. It was completely naked, as if someone had shaved off all its hair. It looked extremely funny.

    But Wang Hui couldn't laugh. He thought of many ways for the Bright Blade Dragon to escape, but in the end he was tricked by the Bright Blade Dragon.  In any case, this was something that made him angry, and he decided to catch the "big rat" no matter what, and not give it a chance to escape.

    But he didn¡¯t know that the naked ¡°big rat¡± had no intention of escaping.

    ¡°Perhaps the humiliation it suffered was greater than that of Wang Hui, and it hated Wang Hui even more in its heart.  I want revenge even more.

    Its body was hidden in the rocks, and new hard armor began to grow rapidly on its surface, which was no less than the previous hard armor.  If you insist on finding a difference, it's just a slight difference in color.

    Wang Hui looked around, the expression on his face unchanged.  However, he was in the open after all, and the chance of being attacked was greater, but he didn't seem to care at all and just stood there.

    It¡¯s not that Wang Hui is not afraid of death, it¡¯s just that he is tired of playing hide-and-seek with the bright-bladed dragon. He wants to find an opportunity to capture the bright-bladed dragon in one fell swoop instead of wasting time in this cave that has no Zhongqian Karma.

    The sound of water was "tick-tock-tick", and the cave was eerily quiet. It seemed that even the heartbeat could be heard clearly.

    Wang Hui suddenly turned around.  He lifted his feet and walked out of the cave.

    At this time, a ray of silver light burst out from the rock and cut Wang Hui's body accurately, but it was not satisfied with this, it opened its mouth wide.  He had to absorb Wang Hui's soul into his own body, so that Wang Hui would not be able to re-condensate his physical body.

    But it should never underestimate Wang Hui¡¯s wisdom, let alone Wang Hui¡¯s strength. It opened its mouth and sucked in a small world.

    This small world exploded in its belly.  It was destroyed in an instant. No matter how powerful it was, it could not withstand the power of destruction of a world. Its body was immediately torn into pieces and was completely swallowed into the belly by the giant mouth of the starry sky.

    In this deserted place, Wang Hui can naturally use the method of killing enemies that he has used countless times. However, he used to use the golden elixir to self-destruct, but now he uses the self-destruction of Xiaoqianjie. This power has increased by more than a little.  .

    Of course, in addition to the cosmic sea, there are five other small thousand worlds in his body, one of which is his own, and the other four are obtained from the Fruit of Creation, and these small thousand worlds are not bad.  , are all worlds condensed in the bodies of immortal king-level masters.

    After killing the bright blade dragon, Wang Hui did not rush out. Instead, he searched carefully in the cave because his secret treasure soul told him that there were a large number of magic weapons in the cave.

    He walked to the place where the previous tree was and dug up the wet soil, only to find that there were exquisite magic weapons buried underneath.

    "There are actually two innate spiritual treasures, and the rest are innate magical treasures. This is beyond my expectation. It's just that these innate treasures seem to have lost their weapon spirits. I should find some substitutes."  Wang Hui waved his sleeves and put all the magic weapons into his sleeves. He had no intention of hiding anything. Since he wanted to join forces with people outside, he would not be stingy. He had originally planned to give those people the magic weapons.  , but compared to immortal weapons, innate magic weapons are indeed more reassuring.

    As for the two innate spiritual treasures, he? He doesn't plan to make it public. He wants to upgrade all the magic weapons he has to innate spiritual treasures first, and then worry about the tasks assigned by Xianting. Anyway, there is still a long time, so there is no rush.

    Wang Hui left the cave and looked to the side at the entrance of the cave. He found that the immortals from Dongshengmen and Liusha Sect were still fighting fiercely with the flying dragons. His leader, General Tianpeng, as well as Yang Chong and Long Muling, were all assisting them.  .

    He looked at the flying dragons and suddenly came up with a good idea. He waved his big hand and the power of the avenue turned into a sky net, covering the flying dragons and captured them all alive.

    For Wang Hui, who had absorbed the power of the bright-bladed dragon, his aura already had a strong smell of ancient beasts, which had an incredible suppressive effect on those flying dragons.

    "Everyone, go down, I have something to say!" Wang Hui ignored everyone's surprised and envious eyes, slowly flew to the ground, and then used the soul-inducing technique to extract the souls of all the flying dragons, and injected them into the  Among the innate magic weapons found.

    Although these souls are not as good as the combination of weapon spirits and magic weapons, they are much more convenient than gestating by yourself, and the more times they are used, the souls will gradually transform into real weapon spirits, which is definitely a fast and without sequelae.  method.

    "I promised you before that I would give you some magic weapons. Let's fulfill this promise now!" Wang Hui flicked his sleeves, and everyone present had an innate magic weapon in their hands. After all, there were not many people in the three parties together.  There are less than twenty people, so the magic weapon is enough to distribute.

    "This is actually an innate magic weapon! Didn't you find the treasure house where the magic weapon is hidden?" General Tianpeng asked excitedly.

    "I'm not that lucky. I just happened to kill a divine beast in the realm of a superior Immortal Lord, and then happened to pick up a few magic weapons. As long as you are satisfied, that's all." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "You don't have to be humble. It is indeed right for us to follow you. You are obviously blessed with great luck. No matter how bad things happen, they will turn into good things when it comes to you." Sun Wuxiang also smiled.

    "To the extreme! To the extreme! Although we have injured several people, with this magic weapon, it is a good deal!" Sha Hengtian also said.

    Wang Hui looked at the immortals lying on the ground, smiled slightly, flicked his right hand, and several pills flew into the injured man's mouth and melted in his mouth.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The injured people were already alive and kicking. Their injuries were not serious in the first place, and the elixir given by Wang Hui was very good. After this, the injuries recovered very quickly.

    "Brother Dongfang, what are we going to do next?" Sun Wuxiang became more friendly. Friendship in this world is originally accumulated through repeated favors or mutual help. You can't let others think you are for no reason.  That, my friend, is just too whimsical.

    If before, Sun Wuxiang and Sha Hengtian only regarded Wang Hui as a tool of revenge, which could be used to retaliate against Immortal Court, then now, they have truly regarded Wang Hui as an ally. Although on the surface,  You can't see it, but it has a great impact on the subsequent battle.

    "There is nothing left to miss here, let's move on." Wang Hui thought for a moment and said.

    At this moment, Fang Ling suddenly said: "I just passed by two lonely immortals, and they both said something to me."

    "What are you talking about?"

    "The Immortal Court summons all the Immortal Lords to gather in Peach Blossom Canyon." Fang Ling replied.

    "Peach Blossom Canyon? Are they gathering to deal with us?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "No, they seem to be facing a formidable enemy. Someone should be attacking them and they want to unite." Fang Ling shook her head and said.

    "In that case, we might as well join in the fun, maybe we can get some benefit from it." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "But it must be very dangerous to go here. Maybe it's just a trap." Fang Ling said worriedly.

    "If you don't enter the tiger's den, how can you catch the tiger's cubs? We originally wanted to destroy the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord and the Netherworld Immortal Lord. We can't always avoid them." Wang Hui said firmly.

    "In that case, fine, I'll listen to you." Fang Ling had no intention of disobeying Wang Hui, she just didn't want to take risks, but since Wang Hui had already made up his mind, she couldn't object.

    So the group of people continued to move forward from Longshan to Peach Blossom Canyon. The Peach Blossom Canyon was naturally named because it was covered with peach blossoms. However, there were not many people in Peach Blossom Canyon at this time. Almost all the fairy courts gathered there.  of immortals.

    From this point of view, the Immortal Court is still very united. Once it encounters a foreign enemy, it is actually willing to unite. This makes Wang Hui a little surprised. He always thought that the Immortal Court is like that., the relationship between people must be very delicate, you betray me, I betray you, it is commonplace.

    As expected, the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord was also there, as was the Netherworld Immortal Lord, but Wang Hui did not show up. He was just hiding in the nearby jungle, watching the grand gathering in the distance. He wanted to know why these people gathered.  To be together is to deal with others or to guard against enemies.

    Not long after, the good show he was waiting for arrived. Two people came, two women, two beautiful women. Every move they made seemed to be able to touch the hearts of all men, even those who were not in love with the world.  The monks will also break the precepts because of this.  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 560 New Allies

    The world often praises the beauty of women and says that they are like fairies who have fallen into the mortal world. However, women in the fairy world are all fairies. Therefore, there are so many beauties, but these two are the best among them.

    Wang Hui is not a common person, but he was a little crazy when he saw it. Until Fang Ling touched him behind him, he put aside his embarrassment and smiled, but he didn't feel embarrassed.

    Men naturally like women, and they prefer beautiful women. If a man does not like women, it is against common sense. Wang Hui is normal, so he is also interested in beautiful women.

    "Who are those two people? Why do they seem to be no weaker than Immortal Lord Netherworld and Immortal Lord Samsara?" Wang Hui asked the people behind him. After all, he had only been in the immortal world for a short time. Unlike the latter people, he had not been in the immortal world since he was born.  Living in the fairy world, he must know far more things than him.

    "That must be Fairy Chang Lengyue of the Bright Moon and Lady Su Runyu of the Hundred Flowers!" General Tianpeng suddenly replied.

    "Oh? What's the connection between these two people?"

    "These two are both loose immortals and have no sect to belong to. However, they have a very good relationship with Jiutian Palace and are close friends with the current Jiutian Xuannv." General Tianpeng added.

    "I see. No wonder they came to Xianting, but I wonder if it was to vent their anger or to make peace?" Wang Hui looked over there again, and saw the two beauties with bright eyes and white teeth falling into the crowd and looking at them at the same time.  The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord attacked with such fast speed, accurate shots, and perfect coordination. It actually reached an admirable state, and it looked like art.

    Although the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord was a little surprised, he still punched out with both fists.  They actually fought evenly with the two beauties and stepped back four or five steps at the same time. The people in the surrounding fairy court were shocked and retreated seven or eight steps away. They looked at the two fairies who suddenly came to kill them with some shock.

    "Chang Lengyue, Gusu Runyu, I have nothing to do with you two, why do you come to pick a fight?" The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord didn't seem to want to fight.  Even though his strength seems to be a little stronger than the two of them combined.

    "Humph, you immortals should all die!" Chang Lengyue said coldly.

    "What does the fairy mean by this? Could it be that someone from my fairy court has offended the two fairies?" The Demon-Conquering Fairy Lord frowned.  asked coldly.

    "It's just to offend us, but you insist on attacking Jiutian Palace. Don't you know that we and Jiutian Xuannv are like sisters? With her cultivation as an Immortal Emperor, she disdains to argue with you, but we can't. We  I can't stand this tone." Gusu Runyu added.

    "Attack the Jiutian Palace? Where do you start talking about this? Why don't I know at all?" The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord seemed to really have no idea at all. His expression made Wang Hui feel like he had been wronged.

    Fairy Mingyue Chang Lengyue glanced at Baihua Empress Su Runyu. Both of them had some confusion in their eyes, and seemed to feel that they had made a mistake.

    But at this moment, the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord suddenly took action, and he took action very quickly.  Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu were not given a chance to react at all, and this time the gesture was powerful and powerful.

    By the time Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu reacted, it was already too late, and their momentum was suppressed.  The Qi machine was pulled away, and there was no ability to resist at all.

    Just as the two beauties were about to be destroyed by the despicable and shameless Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, suddenly a black shadow flew out from the side, palm to palm, fist to fist, and it was actually the killing blow of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord.  Blocked.

    "Tsk, tsk. I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such a shameless person. When did the Immortal Lords in the Immortal Court become so shameless?"

    The person who spoke was naturally Wang Hui. He still let the others hide there, but he himself flew out and rescued Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu. Not to mention the beauty of these two people, he felt pity just looking at them.  The strength of these two people is enough to make them excellent allies, so it is natural for him to take action.

    "Dongfang Bo!" Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord looked at Dongfang Bo with a cold expression. He was not at all ashamed of what happened just now. Instead, he said coldly, "You actually dare to come here. Aren't you afraid that we will surround and kill you?"

    "Hahaha, I found that the Immortal Lord of this Immortal Court is not only shameless, but also likes to talk nonsense. If I were afraid, I wouldn't come. If I wasn't afraid, I would come naturally. Why do you need to ask more?"  Wang Hui laughed.

    "Huh, today I will tell you that you will never come back!" The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord waved, and thousands of people surrounded Wang Hui. Naturally, there were many high-level Immortal Lords among them, but since Wang Hui dared to show off, there were  His escape plan was calm and calm.

    "The Immortal Lord of Divine Machinery! The Immortal Lord of Tianji! The Immortal Lord of Divine Martial Arts! The Immortal Lord of Law Enforcement! There are other superior immortal monarchs that I don't know. You are all on an equal footing with this Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. Do you really want to listen to his orders?  Did you do something that makes you feel ashamed?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    &nbsp; Not all people in the Immortal Courtyard are shameless, nor are they all faceless. These Immortal Lords Wang Hui mentioned, as well as the remaining high-level Immortal Lords, can¡¯t help but blush when they hear his words.  , bowed his head and was speechless.

    "My two sisters are only looking for trouble with the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord today, and have nothing to do with anyone else, because we know that it was this Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord who sent the Shenbingwei to Jiutian Palace that day!" Chang Lengyue seemed to have noticed it too.  Wang Hui thought, so he hurriedly offered help.

    This beauty is very smart and has a clear mind.

    The face of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord became extremely gloomy. He suddenly pointed his hand at Wang Hui and said: "This person"

    He wanted to tell Wang Hui about killing the Samsara Immortal Lord and defeating the Netherworld Immortal Lord, but he was interrupted midway.

    "Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, don't forget what you promised me!" Immortal Lord Netherworld suddenly spoke up. He really didn't want people to know that he had been defeated by Wang Hui, because if that happened, he would not be able to gain a foothold in the Immortal Court, let alone  Unable to hold his head up in front of his colleagues, he would rather kill Wang Hui secretly than make those things public.

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord's lips trembled, and in the end he was unable to tell what happened to Wang Hui. However, at this moment, as soon as his spirit relaxed slightly, he saw three figures emerging from the crowd. When he came to his senses,  , the person has disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    "Why are we running away?" Chang Lengyue asked on the way.

    "If you don't run away, are you waiting to die?" Wang Hui asked.

    "But those superior immortals are not willing to help the demon-conquering immortal. If the three of us join forces, we can definitely take his life!" Chang Lengyue said again.

    "They are all the same after all. Even though they were all red-faced and ashamed at that moment, if they really started to take action, they would never stand by and watch. After all, they are all from the Fairy Garden. Even if they are just helping from the side,  I will definitely help the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. If we take action there, we will definitely escape death." Wang Hui shook his head and said.

    "You know them well, but I don't know who you are?" Chang Lengyue asked again.

    "Actually, I want to know too." Gusu Runyu also said.

    "Didn't you hear that the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord called me Dongfang Bo? Haven't you heard that Tianpeng Mansion recently produced an unparalleled genius with outstanding qualifications, Dongfang Bo who behaved a little erratically?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.  road.

    "I've never heard of it. Before this, we had been in seclusion and didn't want to care about things outside, until something happened in Jiutian Palace." Chang Lengyue answered seriously.

    "Then you should know who helped Jiutian Empress repel the rebel enemies, right?" Wang Hui asked again, not wanting to give up.

    "Our good friend didn't say a word about it. He only said that the person didn't want to reveal his identity, so he didn't tell us." Chang Lengyue said again.

    Wang Hui's expression at this time has become extremely wonderful, as if he wants to suffer but cannot cry, and wants to laugh, but his smile is extremely weird.  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 561 Tracking the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord

    Wang Hui thought to himself that the Nine Heavens Empress probably thought that he did not want to reveal his identity, so she had no intention of disclosing his identity, so Fairy Mingyue and Baihua Empress did not know.

    Thinking of this, he stopped asking. Instead, he stopped and said, "This place is far away from the Peach Blossom Canyon, and the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord didn't come after me. I guess there must be more important things to do."

    Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu sent out their spiritual consciousness to check the situation there. As expected, they felt that there was very little breath in the Peach Blossom Canyon, as if a large number of people in the fairy garden had disappeared.

    "He wants to run away?" Chang Lengyue asked.

    Wang Hui shook his head and said: "No, with his identity and current situation, he will definitely not escape. Don't forget that although he is not defeated by the three of us, he has many helpers, and  How could you escape?"

    Chang Lengyue was a little confused, so she asked: "Then what do you think is the reason why he didn't chase him, and instead even those people from the Immortal Courtyard disappeared?"

    Wang Hui said: "I think there is only one possibility, and that is that they discovered some secret in Peach Blossom Canyon, so they disappeared one after another. How about we go back and take a look?"

    Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu looked at each other, and then nodded. Chang Lengyue said: "We still don't know who you are, and we must never do things with strangers, especially if this stranger is a man!  "

    Wang Hui couldn¡¯t help laughing and said, ¡°What about men?¡±

    Chang Lengyue replied: "Men are too cunning and difficult to guard against, and men are born to covet women. We have to guard against them!"

    Wang Hui laughed and said: "Girl, you are serious. In fact, you don't have to be so nervous. I absolutely believe that the Nine Heavens Empress has given you something so that you can find the allies, or friends, you need!"

    When Gusu Runyu heard this, he suddenly looked strange and said in shock: "Who are you? You actually know what our friend gave us?"

    Wang Hui sighed and said: "Because I am the Dongfang Bo of Tianpeng Mansion, the arrogant Dongfang Bo, and the Dongfang Bo who helped Jiutian Empress!"

    When Gusu Runyu heard what he said, her face showed joy and she was about to speak.  But he was stopped by Chang Lengyue.

    Chang Lengyue was obviously more cautious than Gusu Runyu. She looked Wang Hui up and down and said, "Is there something on you that can prove that you are Jiutianfei's friend?"

    Jiutianfei is naturally the little girl from Shenbei that Wang Hui once saved.

    Wang Hui nodded.  He took out the token that Jiutian Fei gave him. In fact, it was just something that could directly contact Jiutian Fei. It was not expensive, but it was unique in this world.

    Seeing that thing, Gusu Runyu said happily: "It really is him!"

    Chang Lengyue still had a serious expression on her face. She shook her head and said, "It's impossible to say that this person killed Dongfang Bo and pretended to be one. We can't be sure at all."

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "The girl is cautious, and what she said is correct, but in this case, wouldn't it be impossible to prove? If this is the case, it is better for us to go our separate ways, so as not to become suspicious and misunderstand things.  "

    Chang Lengyue shook her head and said, "That's not necessary. Can you put a drop of blood on it?"

    In her hand is a crystal clear jade pendant. In the center of the jade pendant, there is a beautiful snowflake drawn. It looks like it belongs to Jiutian Palace.

    Wang Hui did not hesitate, popping a drop of blood from his fingertips and dripping on the jade pendant.  Suddenly, the snowflakes on the jade pendant were flying, and they gradually formed a human shape, exactly like the shrunken Wang Hui.

    The ice-cold expression on Chang Lengyue's face melted, and she said with a smile: "I have offended Mr. Dongfang so many times. It's not that I don't believe you. It's just that we have all been deceived by men in the past, and we have become more wary of men.  A lot. If you don¡¯t make a careful judgment, you really can¡¯t rest assured.¡±

    Wang Hui waved his hand and said: "It doesn't matter. I am a very generous person. To put it bluntly, I am just suspicious. Even if the two girls really kill me as a prodigal son, I will not blame you. Who would have the heart to blame you?"  Where are these two beautiful fairies?"

    Chang Lengyue smiled bitterly and said, "You really do care, so there's no need to ridicule us like this."

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and said: "Okay, you have been tossing me for a long time. I was just making a joke. Isn't it okay? Now can we set off to Peach Blossom Canyon?"

    Chang Lengyue nodded, but Gusu Runyu looked at Wang Hui with glowing eyes, seeming to like him very much.

    Wang Hui did not shy away from her eyes at all. A woman's beauty would be a little awkward if there were no men to appreciate it.What a waste of resources.

    Chang Lengyue coughed twice and said, "But I don't know how Mr. Dongfang dares to believe the two of us?"

    Wang Hui smiled very freely and said: "The world says that beautiful women like to lie, but I think that women must have their own reasons for lying, and you two obviously have no intention of deceiving me, so why should I spend more time to test the two of you?"  Where¡¯s the seat?¡±

    At this time, Huanxian, who was in the universe sea, couldn't help but laugh and said: "You are getting better and better at making girls happy. You think I don't know. You just learned about these two through the simulation system of the illusory fairyland."  They are indeed friends of the Nine Heavens Empress, and they are indeed going to kill the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. If you had not taken action at that time, the two of them would have died there!"

    Wang Hui touched his forehead and smiled without saying a word, because what Huanxian said was the truth, and he, Wang Hui, would not lose his guard just because a woman is beautiful.

    However, this conversation really left an excellent impression on Wang Hui in the hearts of Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu. The three of them set off together and returned to the Peach Blossom Canyon.

    At this time, there were only a very few people left in the canyon, only more than thirty people in total. More than twenty of them were led by General Tianpeng, Wang Hui's allies, and the remaining few people were really against him.  They pose no threat at all.

    Seeing Wang Hui return, Fang Ling hurriedly came up and said, "Someone found a river in the canyon. The river goes straight to the ground, but I don't know where it leads in the end. However, the people in the fairy court seem to come from here.  The river went straight down."

    Wang Hui looked at the river, thought for a while and said: "I think this river must lead to an extremely secret place, and this place is probably only known to the people of Immortal Court. Now that they have entered first, they will definitely also  We will set up traps along the way and even ambush them inside. It will definitely be very dangerous for us to follow them carelessly."

    At this time, everyone gathered around, looking at Wang Hui, waiting for Wang Hui to continue stating his thoughts.

    Wang Hui continued: "In my opinion, we don't need to go through that river. We only need to find another way and travel by the river, and we can avoid many traps."

    Chang Lengyue smiled bitterly and said: "Such a huge project is probably not easy to handle. It not only requires extremely high attainments in earth magic, but also requires extremely sophisticated use of the power of the Tao."

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and was about to speak when he saw a person running from a distance. This person was tall and tall, just like an iron tower. After he landed with a bang, he did not look at Wang Hui and others, but stared at him intently.  I stayed in that river, and then without thinking, I jumped directly into it.

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t recognize this person, so he looked at everyone with doubts.

    But I heard Fang Ling say: "I recognize this person. He is a member of the God Clan and a descendant of Pangu. He once came to the Immortal World and later left with the Immortal Kingdom. But now he is back. His strength is unfathomable."  He is known as 'General Iron Tower' and his real name is Pan Xi."

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "But after all, he has not reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor, so he is not unfathomable."

    Fang Ling nodded and said: "It's really rare for you to be able to see it. However, the magic weapon in this person's hand is an innate treasure. It is definitely not a smart thing to make an enemy of him."

    Wang Hui shook his head and said: "We are strangers to him, so why should we be enemies with him? Although we say we need to be vigilant, we don't need to treat anyone as an enemy. That would be unwise."

    Having said this, Wang Hui looked at General Tianpeng and said: "Master, clear the place. Don't leave outsiders here. Either drive them away or kill them!"

    Wang Hui said this in a loud voice, and all those people heard it, so before General Tianpeng could take action, they all fled one by one. Wang Hui did not chase after him. He did not want to kill anyone in the first place, he just wanted to clear the place.

    Seeing that there were no outsiders here, he waved his right hand and a black curtain completely covered them. It was still bright inside, but when people outside looked at Peach Blossom Canyon, they seemed to be looking at a dark universe.  Know what the people inside are doing.

    Wang Hui took out the Wuji Xinghuang Flag again. This flag has now been promoted to an innate spiritual treasure, and its power has greatly increased. It was originally shelved by Wang Hui, but now it can be used again.

    When digging a hole in the ground, this Wuji apricot yellow flag is the most useful.

    I saw the flag turning into a ray of yellow light and rushing towards the ground. In just a moment, a passage large enough for one person to walk had been dug and extended forward along the river.

    Wang Hui walked in front, and General Tianpeng walked at the end, still on guard front and back. Even though there was no outsider nearby, they would never be careless because of this. After all, this is an abandoned place. There are no people, but there are monsters.  Beasts, there are no monsters, there may be even stranger ones.

    &nbsp; Everyone moved forward, and after about a quarter of an hour, the front suddenly became clear, and another canyon appeared, which looked very bright.

    At this time, they also saw that the man from the Protoss who was going down the river before, General Pan Xi of the Iron Tower, was being besieged by a group of people. Those who besieged him were the immortals from the Immortal Courtyard who had entered here before.

    Panxi is very powerful, there is no doubt about this, but he did not use his innate treasure. Others don't know the reason, but Wang Hui understands that even a superior immortal king will cause great damage when using his innate treasure.  A large amount of energy is consumed, and in the end, it may even be beyond its capabilities. If you cannot kill the enemy, you will have to face extremely difficult consequences.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A man of the Gods who has not used any magic weapon, though very powerful, is gradually failing.

    Because the opponent is also very strong!  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 562 Iron Tower General Pan Xi

    Wang Hui did not help.

    He didn¡¯t move, and the others didn¡¯t move either, even though Chang Lengyue wanted to step forward to help, and even though Gusu Runyu couldn¡¯t wait to have a showdown with the man from the Immortal Court.

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t move, of course there was a reason.

    There is a kind of person in this world. If you try to help him, he will not be happy and will hate you instead. Therefore, Wang Hui must find out whether this Panxi is such a person.

    He asked loudly: "I have a problem with Xianting, can I take action?"

    He asked this question very cleverly. He did not ask Panxi if he wanted to help. Instead, he only said that he had a grudge against the people in Immortal Court and he just wanted to take action. This would not make those arrogant people feel uncomfortable.

    Pan Xi was silent for a long time, but felt more and more at a disadvantage. As if out of helplessness, Pan Xi finally nodded and said: "Of course, no one in the fairy court is good. If the young master wants to sell it, I will naturally not stop him.  "

    From these words, it can be seen that this person is indeed a very arrogant person. If he is not forced to do so, he will probably never let Wang Hui help him.

    As soon as Wang Hui opened his mouth, he took action.

    As soon as Wang Hui took action, others also took action.

    With the addition of their new force, although the immortals in the Immortal Courtyard were powerful, they were ultimately defeated. After all, Wang Hui, Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu alone were not easy to deal with, let alone General Tianpeng and Sun Wu.  Equal help.

    And it just so happens that these people have obtained an innate magic weapon before, relying on the power of the magic weapon and their own strength.  The Immortal who was directly killed in Immortal Court fled in panic.

    "Thank you for your help, but I don't know what to call you?" Pan Xi was very arrogant, but he was not a person who repaid kindness with hatred. He bowed his hand politely and asked.

    Everyone introduced themselves one by one.

    Only then did Pan Xi realize that these people were not from the same sect, but they had such a tacit understanding.  It looks like they have been fighting together for a long time, and the reason why this team performed so well is probably the person named Dongfang Bo.

    He bowed respectfully again and said: "Thank you all for saving me. If you can be of use, you can do your best at home!"

    Wang Hui smiled and said, "Does your Majesty have any grudges against those people from the Immortal Courtyard? It seems like the relationship is very bad."

    Panxi hesitated for a moment and then replied: "I'll be honest with you. I am from the Pangu lineage. To be more precise, Pangu is my father! In the past, my father split the chaos and settled the world on the earth. However, he angered the people of this fairy world.  Some people tried their best to destroy the prosperous world created by my father. In the end, they forced my father to use his flesh and blood to transform into mountains, rivers and trees to protect the ecology of the earth. At this point, my father and I are no longer together.  Contact, every time I think about this, I hate it so much that I wish I could kill all the people in the Immortal Courtyard, but it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t do it. Fortunately, I have this opportunity, otherwise I may never find anyone from the Immortal Courtyard.  Revenge."

    Everyone was a little surprised when they heard this. This matter was somewhat inconsistent with the legend. It can be seen that Xianting, relying on its own power, may have tampered with many facts.  So everyone began to sympathize with the father and son, and hated the people in the Immortal Court.

    Sun Wuxiang had a bad temper, so he was the most impulsive. He said angrily: "There are indeed no good people in the Immortal Court. They are all eager for quick success and quick gain, and they are all despicable!"

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "Actually, that's not necessarily the case. Immortal Court is very big after all, and it's hard to tell whether there are good people. But I don't want to mention it at this time, but I have something to ask Pan Xi."

    Pan Xi looked at Wang Hui doubtfully and said, "Master, what do you want to ask?"

    ¡°On the surface, Wang Hui now looks like a handsome young man. Not only is he handsome, but his behavior is also very unrestrained and unrestrained. Therefore, whenever strangers see him, they like to call him young master.

    Wang Hui asked: "Do you know that my father is not dead?"

    Pan Xi shook his head and said: "How do I know this? It has been a long time since I left this galaxy with the Kingdom of God, and it has only been a short time since I came back this time. Could it be that the young master has actually met my father, so he knows about him?"  ?¡±

    Wang Hui nodded and said: "To tell you the truth, not only did Nai's father not die, but he got a blessing in disguise. He met the senior mountain god who used to take care of him. Now he is training hard and hopes to reach his former heights, so you don't have to be sad.  Otherwise, you can¡¯t lose your desire for revenge, but if you mess with someone else just for revenge, then it¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    Hearing Wang Hui's words, Pan Xi became obviously excited. He knew that his father was not dead. He couldn't control his emotions for a moment, completely exposed, and his whole face was filled with excitement.

    He said excitedly: "Is what the young master said really true?"

    ?Wang Hui said: "Don't dare to lie."

    Panxi felt that Wang Hui had no reason to deceive him, because deceiving him at this time would not do any good except creating a potential enemy, so he believed Wang Hui's words.

    Wang Hui added: "Since I also plan to deal with the people of Immortal Court, how about we form an alliance. People here have the same idea. If we unite together, we can also increase our momentum and strength to deal with Immortal Court."  Somewhat certain."

    Pan Xi nodded and said, "Young Master is right. Pan Xi is willing to join this alliance."

    Wang Hui said happily: "Hahaha, wonderful, wonderful, now we have another ally with strong strength, we are really lucky."

    Pan Xi continued: "Do you know why these Xianting people came to this place?"

    Wang Hui shook his head. He really didn¡¯t know, and neither did the others. The reason why they came here was simply to track down the people in the Immortal Courtyard.

    Pan Xi smiled and said: "This is called the hometown of weapon spirits. In other words, it is the place where magic weapon spirits live. Moreover, these weapon spirits are all the spirit of innate treasures. They are all fierce and cannot be underestimated.  Look at it. Naturally, the Land of Weapon Spirits not only has Weapon Spirits, but also magic weapons that have become spirits. These magic weapons are no longer under human control. They practice on their own and achieve positive results. They are very powerful, even more powerful than many immortals.  To be strong.¡±

    Hearing Pan Xi's words, Wang Hui couldn't help but feel a little excited. In addition to completing the test of the military parade, he also wanted to find the weapon spirit of the God's Axe. If he found it,  , so that the power of Kaitian God Ax can truly be restored to the power of the innate treasure of the past. Now this hometown of weapon spirits is probably the place where the weapon spirit of Kaitian God Ax lives. It seems that he has come to the right place.

    He couldn't help but said: "In this case, we will proceed carefully, step by step, and try not to be surrounded by the weapon spirits. Let's go inside first to see the situation."

    No one objected, because everyone wanted to go in and have a look. This is the hometown of weapon spirits, which can also be said to be the hometown of magic weapons. Perhaps a visit here will be enough to complete everyone's test, and maybe everyone can get it.  A top-notch magic weapon that is enough to shock the world.

    They could only walk a distance of five or six hundred meters, but they saw that all the immortals from Xianting who had just escaped died here. The ground was full of corpses, and the torn souls of the immortals were floating in the air.

    Pan Xi swallowed his saliva and said nervously: "They are afraid that they have encountered a magical weapon spirit that kills immortals. This kind of weapon spirit can not only kill people physically, but also destroy people's souls. It is really terrifying and must not be underestimated.  .¡±

    No one dares to look down upon it, because after seeing such a scene, everyone knows that something is wrong, and who dares to joke with his own life?  .  .  )

    {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation}

 Text Chapter 563: Immortal Killing Weapon Spirit

    It was quiet in the canyon, the wind was blowing, and only the leaves made a "clattering" sound.

    Such a scene is already weird and abnormal, but at this time there are torn corpses on the ground. Such a scene, even Wang Hui can't help but feel a chill on his spine.

    Chang Lengyue, Gusu Runyu and Fang Ling couldn't help but huddle behind Wang Hui. Women are timid by nature, even if they become immortals.

    Pan Xi looked around, as if everything he saw seemed to be alive, and some plants and trees were already in danger.  He lowered his voice and said to Wang Hui: "Mr. Dongfang, why don't we move on? It feels weird here."

    Wang Hui shook his head and said, "I want to leave too, but it's a pity that it's too late!"

    Before he finished speaking, he saw countless rays of sword light coming out of the jungle, startling the birds that were perched on the books. They all flapped their wings and flew away, forming a black cloud in the sky.  .

    The sword light did not hit the ground, because it was not an attack, but an awe-inspiring attack on everyone when the Immortal-Slaying Weapon Spirit appeared. The Weapon Spirit had its own wisdom, not to mention the Weapon Spirit that had become a spirit.

    Wang Hui waved his hand behind him and said: "Get ready to fight, it seems that this fight is inevitable."

    Everyone immediately formed an attack formation. Although the time was very hasty, it was well organized and looked like it had been agreed upon long ago.

    Those Immortal-Slaying Weapon Spirits were not in a hurry to take action. Instead, they looked at everyone, seeming to be in a daze and thinking about the problem.

    The Immortal-Slaying Weapon Spirit looks more like a sword than a human being.  The sword body is illusory and soft, with only one eye on it, making this weird canyon even more mysterious.

    It was deathly silent again, and no one dared to move, because no matter who broke the silence, they would probably cause a bloody storm.

    Everyone had cold sweat on their foreheads.  A drop of it rolled down my cheeks, and then landed in the soil.

    Panxi finally couldn't bear it anymore. Such deathly silence made it almost impossible for him to breathe.  He shouted: "Sir, let me try the level of these immortal-killing weapon spirits."

    Wang Hui just nodded slightly, knowing that it was useless to stop him.  Because Pan Xi has reached the maximum level of endurance at this time. If he is allowed to endure it like this, he is afraid that the enemy will not defeat him and he will go crazy.

    The light in the canyon is very light, and the shadows are also very light, but the blood-red flowers are unusually conspicuous, as if they were dyed red by someone's blood.

    Another gust of wind blew by, and the flowers were scattered in all directions by the messy sword energy. When the petals fell to the ground, they seemed to be mourning their fate in this life.

    No one appreciates it.  In the end, it ended up like this.

    No one knows Hua¡¯s sadness, but Wang Hui can guess Panxi¡¯s mood.

    Because instead of being able to kill an Immortal-Slaying Weapon Spirit, Pan Xi was trapped again. He wanted to use his magic weapon, because these Immortal-Slaying Weapon Spirits were obviously more powerful than the Immortal Court Immortals who trapped him before.

    Wang Hui stopped him: "Brother Panxi. There is no need to use all your strength so early. They come in groups, and there are many of us, so we might as well go together."

    This time, Wang Hui was not discussing with Pan Xi, but just stating his plan.  So when his words came out, he had already taken action, and Chang Lengyue and others who were following him also took action one after another.

    The immortal-killing weapon spirit is very strong, but Wang Hui is even stronger, so strong that people have to look up to him.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? More than a dozen of the immortal-killing weapon spirits that had trapped Pan Xi were killed by Wang Hui in an instant. The original crazy offensive was greatly compromised.

    I saw Wang Hui suspended in mid-air without moving his hands. Behind him was a universe of stars. All the immortal-killing weapon spirits seemed to be pulled by invisible hands, and they were actually pulled into the universe.  inside, and then disappeared.

    When the Immortal-Slaying Weapon Spirits had to fight with all their strength to resist the devouring of the universe, Pan Xi, Chang Lengyue and others seized the opportunity to kill and subdue these Weapon Spirits. In just a moment, they unexpectedly  Kill all the weapon spirits that block the road, leaving no one behind.

    Panxi landed and said excitedly: "Each of these weapon spirits is a condensation of energy. If it can be absorbed, the strength can be greatly improved. And if they are excited and injected into the magic weapon, even if it is an immortal weapon, it can  I have been promoted to an innate magic weapon and can use the power of the innate magic weapon."

    After hearing what Pan Xi said, everyone was very excited and planned to try to see if it was true. Speaking of immortal weapons, several people here have them.

    However, when they saw Wang Hui's frown, they didn't dare to move. They didn't understand that the enemy had been eliminated. Why?He Wanghui still puts on such an expression. Could it be that something made him unhappy?

    Wang Hui also noticed the gazes of everyone, but did not speak. He seemed to be afraid that speaking would disturb his atmosphere.  And such behavior is obviously done when encountering a very strong opponent.

    Pan Xi finally understood, and he exclaimed: "By the way, the strength of these immortal-slaying weapon spirits are basically the same. If there is no stronger being to command them to fight, they cannot be so orderly, and they may even be in the same place."  They all retreated when they felt something was wrong, but they didn't do that, so there is only one possibility, that is, someone or a more powerful weapon spirit is manipulating all this behind the scenes."

    Fang Ling asked in confusion: "If that's the case, could this person or this weapon spirit just watch his subordinates being killed without caring?"

    Chang Lengyue said: "Perhaps he feels that these subordinates are too useless and would be a burden to keep them?"

    Gusu Runyu was shocked: "If this is the case, how powerful must the manipulator behind the scenes be? Could it be that he is a weapon spirit at the level of an Immortal Emperor?"

    Chang Lengyue shook his head and said: "No, if that was the case, he would have taken action long ago. There is no need for his subordinates to do it, because killing us is just like trampling to death dozens of ants, and there will be no waste at all.  Strength, unless he is too lazy to even feed himself, and too lazy to rely on others to wear his clothes."

    Pan Xi nodded and said: "Yes, the strength of the manipulator behind the scenes should only be a high-level immortal king, but his strength is probably stronger than most of the high-level immortal kings, that's why he is so confident, so  Bold. It is precisely because of this that Young Master Dongfang pays so much attention to him and even dare not talk to us for fear of being distracted."

    Hearing Pan Xi's words, everyone became even more nervous, because if Wang Hui was not the opponent of this behind-the-scenes manipulator, then they might all be buried here. What is even more nervous is that this mysterious manipulator has not yet  Show up.

    For any intelligent life, the more mysterious something is, the more unseen something is, the more terrifying and unnerving it is.

    Finally, a roar broke the silence of the canyon. It was still a sword light, but it was a real sword light. The sword light did not fly from the front, but fell from the sky.

    The sword light is more than ten meters long and several meters wide. It looks like a missile.

    Wang Hui can no longer dodge, because there is no point in hiding. The sword light has locked him. If he tries to dodge, the sword light will follow, which will put him in a more dangerous situation.

    The sword light was less than ten meters away from Wang Hui. In the eyes of outsiders, Wang Hui's choice this time was to confront the sword light head-on. If he couldn't resist it, he would be reduced to ashes and completely destroyed by the sword light.  destroy.

    Gusu Runyu wanted to help, but was held back by Chang Lengyue. She shook her head and said, "It's useless. You will cause trouble if you take action."

    In fact, Gusu Runyu also knew that what Chang Lengyue said was right, but she always felt that she should do something, and she felt uncomfortable if she didn't dare, because once Wang Hui died, it would be as if she would not save him.

    In fact, everyone here has the same idea, but they are all in the same dilemma, because they can't help Wang Hui at all. If they do it by force, it will only cause more trouble, distract Wang Hui, and possibly  He will take his own life into it.

    Seeing that the sword light was only about one meter away from Wang Hui, everyone became anxious. Some girls even couldn't help but close their eyes, because they understood that Wang Hui would never be able to escape, and the power of this sword light was  It is so powerful that Wang Hui may not be able to resist it.

    Pan Xi felt most awkward. In fact, to save Wang Hui, I'm afraid only he could do it, but he had to use his innate treasure. But just a moment's hesitation has wasted the best opportunity, and now he wants to use it again.  It was already too late, so he felt the most ashamed and ashamed.

    But he didn¡¯t know that Wang Hui didn¡¯t blame him. Instead, he thought his approach was very smart, because Wang Hui was not in a desperate situation, it just looked like that.

    At the moment when the sword light was almost touching Wang Hui's head, Wang Hui finally moved. With an unimaginable speed, he easily avoided the sword light and instead punched the sky. With this punch,  When he came out, there was an extra person in the originally empty sky, a person with swords all over his body.

    The sword light finally landed, because it was impossible to change its direction and the force of the fall was too great. Wang Hui calculated this before suddenly dodging.

    Others think Wang Hui can't dodge, but Wang Hui thinks it's actually very easy, because no one knows how fast he is, but he knows it very well.

    Wang Hui shook his wrinkled sleeves, looked at the sky and said: "What a powerful move. Such a blow, this??Except for me, I'm afraid no one can stop it.  "

    The man who seemed to have more than a dozen sharp swords on his body snorted coldly and said: "Your Excellency is also very powerful. You can actually dodge my sword. Even among the superior immortal kings, you are probably one of the best."  "

    The sword on his body does indeed seem to grow out of flesh. It looks like this no matter how you look at it. It¡¯s not Wang Hui¡¯s eyesight or someone else¡¯s mistake.

    Several women were holding their chests and panting hard. In that scene just now, they were actually more nervous than Wang Hui. They almost forgot to breathe. Now they were suddenly relieved and breathed a lot of air without hesitation.

    Pan Xi also smiled. If Wang Hui died like that, he would probably feel guilty for the rest of his life. Fortunately, such a thing did not happen.

 Text Chapter 564 Swordman

    When masters meet, it is not easy to take action, because their skills are almost the same. If one takes action first, he will inevitably expose his own flaw first and let the other person catch it.

    The weird sword man¡¯s sneak attack failed to kill Wang Hui, so he stopped motionless. He hoped that Wang Hui could strike first, so that he could use his tricks to exploit his weaknesses.

    Wang Hui also had the same thoughts, but he wanted to understand how dangerous this strange land of weapon spirits was.

    So before the fight, he asked: "With such strength, he must be one of the best in the land of weapon spirits, right?"

    The sword man smiled, very disdainfully, perhaps because he felt that Wang Hui's words were like a childish child making his own remarks.  He said coldly: "I'm just a janitor, there are people inside who are ten times more powerful than me."

    When everyone heard this, they were all shocked. They thought that this swordsman was already very powerful. At least no one here except Wang Hui could withstand the blow he just struck. If it had been anyone else, they would have been dead long ago.

    However, Wang Hui spoke at this time, and he chuckled softly: "Actually, you don't have to be afraid of him. He is indeed very powerful, but there are at least six people present who can defeat him!"

    The sword man didn¡¯t speak, but there was anger in his expression.

    Chang Lengyue said: "Who else is there besides you?"

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "I count as one, you count as one, and there are four others including Miss Gusu, Pan Xi, General Tianpeng, and Sun Wuxiang!"

    Sun Wuxiang couldn't help but laugh and said: "Doesn't that mean that anyone who is a superior immortal here can defeat him?"

    Wang Hui nodded and said: "Of course it is. You only saw that his sneak attack just now was very powerful, but why did he attack? It's because he is not strong enough and dare not confront us head-on!"

    The sword man finally couldn't bear it any longer, and he yelled: "Fart! Except for you, none of those people here are my enemies!"

    Wang Hui still maintained an indifferent smile, pointed at Pan Xi and said, "Then do you dare to compete with him?"

    The swordsman sneered: "You don't have to trick me, I'm afraid you just want to take advantage of me to turn my attention to him and attack me suddenly, right?"

    Wang Hui looked uncomfortable, but still said: "You really don't dare, then what I said is right!"

    The more powerful it is.  The more arrogant a person is, the less he can stand provocation from others, Wang Hui said.  It hit the sword man's vital point exactly. Of course, this was just the vital point in his heart.

    The swordman was finally angry. He didn't look at Panxi, but shook his body, and a sharp sword blade came out of his body and shot at Panxi. This power was no less powerful than the previous sneak attack.

    However, no matter how small the action is, it will always affect the energy. This is the moment Wang Hui is waiting for.  The swordsman's guess was correct. Wang Hui didn't want to waste too much effort to defeat him, so he wanted to expose his weaknesses, so he kept provoking and belittling him.  Make him angry, make him impulsive.

    Although he guessed Wang Hui¡¯s thoughts, he was still fooled.

    Just because he is still a wise weapon spirit!

    Just because he still has passion and arrogance!

    "It's a pity that when he made this decision, he was doomed to fail. Wang Hui didn't have the slightest mercy, and he was already flying into the sky.  It turned into a gorgeous light, and it seemed that a large ship with a strange shape could be vaguely seen in the light.

    This light penetrated the sword man's body, and the sword man fell to the ground and could no longer speak.

    And the sword blade he released was blocked by Pan Xi.

    Wang Hui looked at Pan Xi and said with a smile: "Look, what I said is right. He is actually not as scary as you think, so you must not scare yourself. Once you lose confidence, you will be unable to move forward."

    In fact, no one noticed that at the moment when Wang Hui killed the swordsman, he flicked his fingers, and a starlight hit the blade of Pan Xi's sword, removing half of its strength.

    Needless to say, this swordsman is definitely more powerful than Pan Xi, and even more powerful than Chang Lengyue and anyone else. However, what the swordsman said is exaggerated, because for such a powerful being, if there is anyone stronger than him  If it is more than ten times more powerful, it can be regarded as the Immortal Emperor level, but Wang Hui knows that there is no Immortal Emperor level Weapon Spirit in this land of weapon spirits, because he has already simulated it.

    The other party said that just because he wanted to lower everyone's morale. In this case, Wang Hui responded with his own treatment, and also used the sword man to improve the morale of the team.

    Over there, the sword man had fallen to the ground, making a loud "bang" sound and creating a deep pit on the ground, which was four to five meters deep.

    &nbsp; But there was no sign of the swordsman in the pit. There was only one sword, a broad and very beautiful sword. It seemed to be a sword that combined artistry and practicality.

    Wang Hui fell into a deep pit and pulled out the sword. The sword spirit had been killed and only the sword body was left. However, this sword was definitely an innate spiritual treasure.

    Holding the giant sword in hand, Wang Hui hesitated for a moment, then looked at Sun Wuxiang and said, "What kind of weapons is Master Sun good at?"

    Sun Wuxiang didn't know what Wang Hui meant by this, so he answered truthfully: "I prefer weapons like sticks, so for weapons-like magic weapons, I only use sticks."

    Wang Hui smiled slightly, then looked at the others and said, "I want to give this sword to Master Sun. Do you have any objections?"

    Who would have an opinion?  Who dares to have an opinion?

    The man with the sword was killed by Wang Hui, and the sword was taken out of the pit by Wang Hui. It is his thing, and he can give it to whomever he is willing to give it to. Others can't say anything, but Wang Hui asked them as if they were  They have made friends, so they are very grateful.

    Wang Hui nodded and said, "Since everyone has no objections, it will be easy to handle."

    After he finished speaking, he suddenly put away the sword, and then a hot white flame erupted from his body, and then a stream of clear water rose up.

    Fire is naturally Yuanyan, while water is the divine water of creation.

    Sun Wuxiang said that he likes weapons and magic weapons like sticks. Naturally, Wang Hui would not give the sword directly to Sun Wuxiang, but made some changes.

    He took out the Ruyi Golden Cudgel and combined the sword and the rod to create a magic weapon of the innate spiritual treasure level.

    He threw the Ruyi Golden Cudgel after his promotion to Sun Wuxiang and said: "Take it, this can be regarded as the completion of your test mission for this military parade, or it can be regarded as the weapon I gave to you."

    Sun Wuxiang was so excited that he knelt on the ground. He was a big man, but his eyes were filled with mist. Others may not know the relationship between the Ruyi Golden Cudgel and the Dongsheng Sect, but as the leader, he knew it very well.  , that is the sacred object of Dongsheng Sect. Now it is not only lost and recovered, but also promoted to an innate spiritual treasure. For him, this is tantamount to the greatest joy in the world.

    He hugged the Ruyi Golden Cudgel excitedly, as if he were holding a woman he loved.

    He said loudly: "I will never thank you for your kindness. No matter what happens to Mr. Dongfang from now on, I, Sun Wuxiang, will go through fire and water no matter what. Even if I risk my life, I will never frown or blink once."  Eye!"

    Pan Xi looked at Wang Hui, Chang Lengyue also looked at Wang Hui, Gusu Runyu was no exception, and Sha Hengtian's eyes were even more eager.

    They all strive to understand what kind of person this person is. Sometimes he is smiling and cheerful, like a romantic young man, and sometimes he is decisive and decisive, like a butcher, but now, he is a true friend, a trustworthy friend.

    Things like the Ruyi Golden Cudgel, especially the Ruyi Golden Cudgel that has been promoted to an innate spiritual treasure, are treasures that everyone is fighting for, but he can give them to others without hesitation. I am afraid there are many such arrogance.  Even if people want to pretend, they can't do it.

 Text Chapter 565 Blood Sky

    The mountains are the same mountains and the water is the same water!

    Flowers naturally have an intoxicating aroma, and grass still has an intoxicating natural aura.

    However, among the beautiful mountains, rivers, flowers and plants, there are dangers everywhere. No one dares to relax or speak loudly. It seems that as long as the voice is slightly louder, something terrible will happen.

    Wang Hui and others have reached the depths of the Land of Spirits. As they said they saw, there are good mountains, water, and flowers, but they see no danger.

    It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t see it, the danger is still hidden inside, everyone understands this.

    Along the way, they have encountered four ambushes, each time extremely dangerous. If Wang Hui hadn't discovered it in time, most of the more than 20 people would have died.

    Suddenly, a person standing lightly on the treetops in front caught everyone's attention. The person was actually wearing clothes from Tianpeng Mansion, but he looked so strange.

    As the leader of the Tianpeng Mansion, General Tianpeng didn't know who that person was, but he knew that that person was very strong, and he was practicing the Tianpeng Mansion's techniques. There was Tianpeng in the power of the avenue.  Traces of Fu Xuan Gong.

    Wang Hui saw General Tianpeng's confused eyes and couldn't help but asked in a low voice: "Master, why don't you think about it carefully? Maybe he is not any disciple of Tianpeng Mansion now, but he was expelled from the sect in the past, or he went on his own  The one who left?¡±

    His words reminded General Tianpeng, but General Tianpeng's face suddenly became very ugly. He even took a few steps back involuntarily, trembling and not knowing what to say.

    The man turned around.  Looking at General Tianpeng with a smile on his face, he seemed to be very familiar with General Tianpeng.

    General Tianpeng rubbed his eyes, almost using the strength to rub his eyeballs out, and then he opened his eyes wide and looked at it.  This time he did not retreat, but he kept shaking his head and said: "Impossible, impossible, how could it be you, how could it be you! It shouldn't be!"

    Wang Hui remained silent. He seemed to have vaguely guessed something, but Yang Chong was a little anxious. He couldn't help asking: "Master, who is that person? Could it be that he is really a senior of my Tianpeng Mansion?"  people?"

    Hearing Yang Chong¡¯s question, General Tianpeng suddenly sat down on the ground helplessly, sighed deeply and said: ¡°If you knew who he was, you would probably jump to the next step!¡±

    He just finished speaking.  But Wang Hui said: "I guess he is either your father or your master, otherwise you wouldn't be so panicked, and both of them should have passed away."

    General Tianpeng looked at Wang Hui in surprise. He nodded numbly and said, "Yes. He is my master and the thirty-fifth generation leader, but how did you guess it?"

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "I like to observe people, so I just looked at the expressions of the two of you. I guessed that there must be an extremely close relationship between you, so I took a risk and guessed it. I didn't want to but I guessed it right.  That¡¯s all.¡±

    General Tianpeng said: "Your eyes are indeed poisonous, but I can't understand it. He was obviously dead, why did he suddenly come to life? Is there really something in this world that can resurrect a completely dead immortal?"

    " Complete death in his words means that the person's immortal book has been destroyed, the Nascent Soul has been destroyed, and there is no possibility of normal resurrection.

    Wang Hui also shook his head and said: "I don't know this, but I know that he is standing in front of us at this moment, and he seems to be very unfriendly to us!"

    At this moment, the man spoke: "Tianpeng, take your people and leave. This is not the place you should come to. If you don't want to die, leave quickly!"

    General Tianpeng glanced at the man blankly, but suddenly smiled and said: "Although I respect my master, I never believe that he can be resurrected. Who are you and why are you pretending to be the master!"

    The man laughed strangely, and then said after a long time: "I didn't expect you still have some brains, but I am not completely fake, because all your master's skills have been absorbed by me! In fact, even my memory belongs to him  Yes, in a sense, there is actually no difference between him and me. If there is a difference, I am afraid it is just my subjective consciousness."

    He paused and continued: "It is precisely because I have his memory that I still have some feelings for you, and I don't want you to die here."

    General Tianpeng frowned and said: "If you have the memory of his old man, you should know that if I can't figure out something clearly, I will never give up. If you want me to leave, then there is no need to say anything.  I definitely won¡¯t leave.¡±

    The man shook his head and sighed: "I finally understand what it means to be toasted and not to eat, but to be punished with wine. I can clearly see your strength. If I want to kill you, it will be like killing a rabbit."Don¡¯t think that because we are all superior immortal kings, you can be on an equal footing with me. You are not worthy yet!  "

    Before General Tianpeng could say anything, Wang Hui suddenly interrupted: "Do you know Xiang Batian?"

    The man trembled slightly, but suddenly looked at Wang Hui with angry eyes, and said coldly: "Is it you? Did you kill Xiang Batian?"

    Seeing this man's performance, Wang Hui suddenly laughed and said: "When I fought Xiang Batian for the second time, I felt something was wrong. His body was obviously stolen by someone, and the person who stole it was Tian.  The thirty-sixth generation head of Peng Mansion, the father of General Tianpeng! But at that time, he did not fully control Xiang Batian, so he could not exert his full strength, let alone be more powerful than you now, so he  He was easily defeated by me. I originally thought it was General Tianpeng, or the senior officials of Tianpeng Mansion who plotted against me, but now, I don¡¯t think so anymore.¡±

    He told the truth so carelessly, seemingly not caring at all that General Tianpeng hated him.

    Naturally, this is also a test, because even if he doesn't say it, someone will say it for him. At that time, General Tianpeng will inevitably have some misunderstandings. He doesn't want that, so he rushes to say it first.

    Who would have thought that after listening to Wang Hui's words, General Tianpeng smiled bitterly and said, "I was just wondering why he suddenly appeared and then disappeared. It turned out that he was eliminated by you. In fact, if you hadn't done that, I would have  Will do that.¡±

    Wang Hui looked at him in confusion. Even a smart man like him still had things he didn't understand.

    General Tianpeng sighed and said: "Just because my father betrayed Tianpeng Mansion, even killed my mother, and used me as a guide for refining medicine, he has become completely possessed. If I don't kill him  , I am not only sorry for my dead mother, but also sorry for myself, and it will leave a scourge."

    The truth is sometimes very cruel, and it takes a lot of courage to tell such cruel facts.

    At this time, the man standing on the treetop spoke again, saying: "I now have a name, called Blood Sky, and since I have made my position clear, I will no longer hide anything. Someone asked me to kill all of you."  people!"

    Fang Ling asked impatiently: "Who is that person? Is it the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord?"

    Xue Qianqiong smiled disdainfully and said, "Him? He's not worthy yet!"

    "It's not the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. Fang Ling simply doesn't know who to suspect. To be able to order such a powerful person, he must be either a high-ranking person or an extremely powerful person."

    Fang Ling wanted to ask again, but Wang Hui stopped her. Instead, he looked at Xue Cangqiong and said, "Come on, let me see if you are qualified to kill us!"

    He knows that you can¡¯t ask anything from such a person. Instead of wasting time, it would be better to solve the problem early, and then absorb his memory, so that you can know some things that you don¡¯t know now.

    Xue Qianqiong sneered: "Junior, don't be ignorant of life and death. I just want you to live a little longer and absorb more of this fresh air. Don't you appreciate it?"

    Wang Hui said coldly: "I'm afraid you are just stalling for time. Maybe you feel that one person is not our opponent. You didn't expect that we would get here so quickly, so you want to wait for your helpers to help you."

    Xue Qianqiong's face changed slightly, and then returned to normal. However, this almost imperceptible change in face was clearly seen by Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui no longer hesitated, he had already risen into the sky, and the flame flag flew out of his hand, igniting the raging Yuanyan, turning into a ball of fire, and actually trapped the bloody sky.

    Among the Five Elements Flags, the Li Di Flame Flag and the Wuji Xinghuang Flag have both been promoted to innate spiritual treasures, which are extremely powerful. In addition, the flame contained in the Li Di Flame Flag is no longer the true fire of Samadhi.  It's not ordinary fire, nor is it the real fire of the sun, but the most terrifying Yuan Yan. Its power is even more amazing. Even the Blood Sky can't bear it.

    The trapped Xue Qianqiong was obviously a little panicked. He pulled out a small hammer head from his body, but the hammer head was good at facing the wind, and it actually broke through the fireball and exposed it outside.

    Wang Hui glanced at the hammer head and immediately discovered that it was also an innate spiritual treasure. This was normal. Blood Sky Qiong was so powerful that it would be unreasonable without a suitable magic weapon, let alone what he had behind his back.  Since the person is so strong or powerful, it is very simple to get him such a magic weapon.

    The hammer swung, thunder rumbled, and dark clouds filled the sky, as if the sky was about to fall.

    Suddenly, a blast of thunder fell on the hammer head. Blood Sky shook the hammer head, and a streak of blood thunder flew out, hitting more than 20 people including Wang Hui.

    &nbsp; He may know that this attack cannot hurt Wang Hui, but in order to distract Wang Hui, he will attack everyone at the same time, so that Wang Hui has to distract. At that time, he will have the opportunity to escape from the fireball  Escaped from it.

    "It's a pity that he didn't do it. Panxi moved first. Without thinking, Panxi actually used his magic weapon, the black iron tower, and then covered everyone in it.

    Blood Sky's attack hit the iron tower, leaving no trace at all, just because the iron tower is an innate treasure, and the innate spiritual treasure is far inferior to it.

    But just this time, Pan Xi fainted directly. He did not have the power and soul as powerful as Wang Hui. It is common for him to fall into coma on the spot after using the innate treasure once, so this is why he has been reluctant to use it.

 Text Chapter 566: The Resurrection of Bones

    Panxi fainted, very completely.

    But this time Panxi gave Wang Hui great help, so that Wang Hui didn't have to distract himself from protecting everyone.

    Xue Qianqiong was very disappointed. His face showed unwilling fear. Because this blow failed to distract Wang Hui, he would have to face death next.

    Wang Hui will not be merciful, even if his opponent looks exactly like General Tianpeng's master, even his voice, the moves and magic weapons he uses are the same.

    But once Wang Hui becomes cold, he will never have any emotion at all. He can make himself as passionate as fire, or he can make himself as cold as an iceberg.

    Wang Hui clapped his hands, and the Yuanyan fireball began to compress rapidly. If the fireball had to be completely compressed into a cake, Blood Sky Qiong would definitely die, because it was Yuanyan, not an ordinary flame.

    Xue Qianqiong was breathing heavily, and even had to put away his magic weapon, because at this time he had no energy left to attack and could only use all his strength to defend and resist the huge pressure from Wang Hui.

    He didn¡¯t understand that Wang Hui was obviously just a little-known boy, but he had the unique skills of the long-famous head of the Tianpeng Mansion. How could he be so vulnerable?

    But no one will tell him why, just because he is about to die, and the dead will never know what will happen in the future.

    But maybe God won¡¯t kill him. At this critical moment, two more people appeared at the same time. These two people still used Tianpeng Mansion¡¯s unique skills.  The strength is already unfathomable.  One of them is even stronger than Blood Sky.

    One of them assisted Blood Sky to defeat the Yuan Yan Fireball, but the other entangled Wang Hui, making Wang Hui unable to distract himself.

    Xue Qianqiong was rescued. He was breathing heavily, as if he wanted to suck all the oxygen in the world into his body, because he was too tired and too scared. The rest of his life made him forget  everything.

    He threw an elixir into his mouth and began to recover slowly, and the two newcomers.  But she stood in front of him, blocking Wang Hui's cold gaze for him.

    Wang Hui said lightly: "Are you two from the same background as him?"

    The two men sneered.

    One of them said: "I am the sixteenth generation leader of Tianpeng Mansion! You can call me Blood Lotus!"

    Another said: "I am Xue Mo, the tenth generation head of Tianpeng Mansion!"

    The silent valley becomes more and more strange, especially when three dead people appear here who should not have appeared.  It makes people even more imaginative.

    Wang Hui frowned and said, "Is there any way in this world that can suddenly bring someone back to life who has been dead for tens of thousands of years? And it's so lifelike?"

    The two people just sneered but did not answer.

    At this time, Chang Lengyue said: "When we were traveling back then, we visited a place where people could use bones and even ingredients in fossils to completely resurrect a person, but this person has no  Without self-awareness, only empty memories and skills are left.¡±

    Hearing Chang Lengyue¡¯s words, Xue Mo and Xue Lianhua were obviously shaken.  Just because Chang Lengyue's words were obviously wrong, and she actually got their secret right.

    The Blood Lotus said coldly: "Since you already know our secret, you can never leave one of us alive. Originally, we were affected by this memory and planned to be lenient to the Tianpeng Mansion disciples, but we won't do that now.  .¡±

    That Xue Mo also said: "Anyone who knows our secret will die!"

    Wang Hui suddenly laughed.

    Xue Mo asked: "What are you laughing at? What's so funny? Doesn't it mean that your life will be short-lived if you laugh at it?"

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "I'm laughing at you, you are obviously not asking for it. Originally, I was not sure whether Chang Lengyue's words were true, but your current performance has completely betrayed you. Isn't this not asking for it?  What?"

    Xue Mo said coldly: "So what. You all have to die anyway, it doesn't matter even if you know."

    A gust of wind blew and broke a dry branch. A bird was frightened and flew into the sky, gradually disappearing away.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "The wind can break the branches. But it's nothing at all. Your tone can blow even the cows away."

    Xue Mo said: "Don't you believe we can kill you?"

    Wang Hui said: "Of course I don't believe it. Because everyone who talks to me like this ends up dead or defeated, but I am still intact."

    Blood Lotus rushed to say: "That's just because they are incompetent. It doesn't mean how smart you are."

    ???????????????????????He touched the faint beard on his chin and smiled: "Xue Qianqiong, have you heard what they said? They said you are incompetent."

    Sowing dissension is the best way to deal with a group of enemies. The smarter the opponent, the easier it is to be fooled. Even if they don't say it with their mouths, they will definitely have dissatisfaction in their hearts, and their flaws will be exposed when they cooperate.

    The Xue Qianqiong slowly stood up straight, looked at Wang Hui and said, "You don't have to talk nonsense and sow discord, but we won't be fooled by you."

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "Really? You may be upright, but others may not be like you. They think they saved your life, so you have to be respectful to them, bow your head, and obey them from now on.  , be a pitiful inferior."

    Xue Qianqiong's expression finally changed. Although he clearly knew that Wang Hui's words were provocative, when he thought about the internal structure and competition mechanism of their organization, he couldn't help but think about it. This thought made Wang Hui completely obsessed with him.  Hui was fooled, and it was already extremely difficult to break free from it.

    In order to cover up his panic, Xue Qianqiong shouted: "Xue Mo, Xue Lianhua, let's work together to kill this beast. This guy has ulterior motives and many tricks. If we can't kill him early, there will be endless troubles."

    Xue Mo and Xue Lianhua both nodded, but their expressions were a little strange, and they didn't seem to have any intention of helping each other.

    But the battle has begun, but they don¡¯t allow them to think too much.

    Wang Hui was not in a hurry to attack at first, he just used his tactics as he saw them. The three of them were like a dexterous butterfly, dancing gracefully. It seemed that the movement was very slow, but it was unpredictable.

    The three of them got anxious while fighting. Once this person got anxious, he would ignore the consequences. Wang Hui didn't attack them anyway, so they thought that Wang Hui had only room to escape, and their vigilance was greatly reduced. The three of them actually attacked them at the same time.  Launched a very powerful blow, trying to join forces to kill Wang Hui directly.

    Fang Ling wanted to go up to help, but was held back by Chang Lengyue.

    Chang Lengyue shook her head and said: "You can't go up. Going up will only cause trouble for him. Have you ever heard him ask for help?"

    Fang Ling shook her head.

    Chang Lengyue said: "Since he didn't ask for help, it means that he is very confident in dealing with these three people. He just doesn't want to waste too much energy, so he wants to solve the battle in the simplest, most direct and least labor-intensive way.  "

    Gusu Runyu on the side suddenly interjected: "Yes, you can see that he is smiling, and he is clearly enjoying it. Perhaps this kind of person is born to fight. He likes challenges, takes risks, and competes with masters.  If you go to help now, not only will you not be able to help him, but you will make him feel unhappy, because your intervention will ruin a good show for him. "

    Fang Ling lowered her head, a little ashamed, because she felt that what Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu said were right, and she shouldn't be so excited.

    But at this moment, Wang Hui's voice came to her ears: "Don't worry, even if you want to interfere, I won't blame you, because we are friends, and true friends will not hold grudges against each other!"

 Text Chapter 567 The man behind the scenes

    The wind became more fierce, grass and trees flew everywhere, and rocks flew into the sky.

    The wind was originally only that strong, but because of a battle it became extremely fierce, as if a beast had descended between heaven and earth and wanted to swallow everything in.

    In Fang Ling¡¯s eyes, the figures of Wang Hui, Xue Cangqiong, Xue Mo and Blood Lotus almost disappeared. All she could see was the wind, the crazy and raging wind.

    She still remembered what Wang Hui said to her just now. Wang Hui really regarded her as a friend, but because of this, she was even more worried and scared now. She was afraid that something would happen to Wang Hui, and that this hard-won friend would die like this.  .

    Chang Lengyue could still see what happened on the battlefield. She explained for Fang Ling: "Judging from the current situation, Mr. Dongfang seems to be suppressed, but I can't feel that he has the slightest fear, as if  This is all just playing and playing games."

    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a sudden explosion, and the four people separated again.

    Wang Hui still had a calm smile on his face, as if it was not a life-and-death fight just now, but just a discussion between friends.

    But the expressions of the three people in Xue Cangqiong were not good-looking. The three of them joined forces, but they were hampered in every way, especially Xue Cangqiong, who was obviously affected by what Wang Hui said before. Although he forced himself not to believe Wang Hui's words,  But at the critical moment, he couldn't control his actions.

    He knew that he had fallen into Wang Hui's trap, and it would be even more difficult for the three of them to join forces.

    Blood Lotus seemed to have noticed this, and he said coldly: "I am enough to deal with a mere Dongfang Bo. You two just stand by and cheer me on."

    He used a sword!

    The three of them actually use swords!

    Even Xue Qianqiong, who has the giant hammer innate magic weapon, is actually best at swordsmanship, but his sword is only an innate magic weapon, not as good as the giant hammer in his hand.

    The blood lotus shook the sword flower, and several sword lights shot out in the air. They actually changed several trajectories in the air, and then they shot towards Wang Hui.  Because the distance was already very close at this time, it was already too late for Wang Hui to hide.

    But Wang Hui did not hide, Wang Hui just stood there.  His body was surrounded by a cloud of yellow light. Although he no longer had the body of the magic weapon, his defense was no worse than before.  This yellow light shield is the ultimate defense triggered by the Wujixing Yellow Flag.

    The sword energy piercing the yellow awn was like a needle piercing an iron plate. It did not cause any damage, and did not even leave any traces on the yellow awn.

    Blood Lotus seemed not to believe what he saw. His eyes widened with anger. The fairy sword in his hand flew around again and turned into a bloody lotus. The petals of this lotus turned out to be sharp sword blades.  Who watched it.  I couldn't help but take a breath of cold air.

    The lotus rotated rapidly, its petals flew out, and then condensed into one in the air. Countless petals shot towards the yellow light, finally revealing its power.

    The yellow awns begin to thin.  It became weak, and even looked like it was about to be punctured.

    The battle at this time was not as fast as before, so Fang Ling could see it clearly. She couldn't help but scream: "Be careful, Dongfang Bo!"

    At this moment, Wang Hui actually still had the thought to nod in her direction.  With a smile on his face, he didn't look like a man in a battle at all, but rather like he was having sex with a woman.

    Chang Lengyue sighed and said: "This Dongfang Bo, I really can't tell how strong he is. Although his cultivation level is comparable to ours, the power of the Dao in his body is simply endless and makes people look up to him. If he can break through  When he reaches the realm of Immortal Emperor, I am afraid that the status of the four great Heavenly Emperors will be challenged by him."

    Gusu Runyu also said: "It is indeed powerful. I remember that this Blood Lotus is the strongest among the leaders ten generations later. He can't even hurt Dongfang Bo. This even surprises me.  After all, he is worthy of being the man who saved Jiutian Palace, and I am truly convinced by him now."

    When they were talking, their eyes did not leave the battle over there.

    Just when Huang Mang was about to be torn apart, a stronger defense appeared, which was the Shenzhou of Creation. The defense of this Shenzhou of Creation was far better than that of the Wujixing Huang Banner, just because it was originally a heavy defense.  A magic weapon for light attacks.

    Snow Lotus, who had just seen a glimmer of hope of victory, felt a mouthful of old blood overflowing from his throat, and his face turned purple.

    There is no doubt that this is angry.

    " But for ordinary people, when something is about to succeed but falls short at the last moment, then it is really even thinking about death. It would be really strange if Snow Lotus was not angry.

    When Xue Mo saw this scene, he knew that Blood Lotus could not win alone, so he also took action. The sword in his hand was very long and narrow, with aIt was surrounded by a strange stream of light, which looked like water and oil, but no one knew what it was, maybe not even him.

    Just because the thing on this sword was obtained by accident when he was practicing. Since he got this thing, his swordsmanship has been greatly improved by leaps and bounds. Although his cultivation has not increased, but with this thing alone  The effect can actually challenge stronger existences beyond levels.

    Xue Mo¡¯s sword pierced Wang Hui¡¯s back, and Xue Lotus suddenly woke up from her trance, and cooperated with Xue Mo in tandem to attack Wang Hui from a flank.

    Wang Hui ignored Blood Lotus because he knew that this man's confidence was gone. The reason why he still dared to take action was just a habit. Because he must have teamed up with Xue Mo before, so he naturally took action now.

    Wang Hui¡¯s target was only Xue Mo. When he saw Xue Mo¡¯s sword, he swung a pair of fleshy palms at it.

    The moment the hand and the sword met, Xue Mo's sword seemed to turn into a snake with fangs all over its body, wrapping around Wang Hui's arm and then his whole body.

    At that moment, the snake curled up tightly, and Wang Hui's body was completely deformed. All the bones in his body made a "crackling" sound, and seemed to be broken section by section.

    Of course, Xue Mo knew that this alone would definitely not kill Wang Hui. He wanted to destroy Wang Hui's Nascent Soul, so that he could completely kill Wang Hui.

    Seeing this scene, Fang Ling couldn't help but cover her mouth. Her eyes were covered with thick mist and her lips were bitten with blood.

    Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu were also anxious. This time they also discovered Wang Hui's danger. They glanced at each other and then shot out their arms, attacking Xue Mo from the left and the right.

    But on the way, they were stopped by another sword, that was Blood Sky.

    Xue Cangqiong's sword is different from Xue Mo's sword. His sword is wide and short, but it is blood red all over. It looks like it is dyed red by blood, and it contains suffocating murderous aura, which makes people feel sad.  I didn't even dare to breathe anymore.

    He sneered: "That kid brought it upon himself. It's impossible for you to save him. With your strength, you can't even fight me, let alone help Dongfang Bo!"

    However, his sneer was interrupted by a scream, because he heard the scream coming from Xue Mo's mouth.

    He hurriedly looked back, only to see that Wang Hui, who had been entangled by a poisonous snake-like sharp sword just now, was standing there unharmed. On the contrary, Xue Mo himself was entangled in the body by a poisonous snake-like sharp arrow, and kept  struggling.

    He didn¡¯t understand what was going on.

    He was frightened and frightened, and even thought of running away.

    But he didn't expect that when he turned around, he would give Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu extremely good results. These two women were already very strong. At this time, they seized the opportunity and struck the bloody sky with their slender jade palms.  Behind him, Blood Sky Qiong, which had already recovered, spurted out a mouthful of blood again and fell to the ground.

    Xue Mo was entangled by the snake. He shouted loudly: "No, I don't want to die in such a daze. Please tell me quickly, what happened?"

    In fact, not only him, but also Chang Lengyue, Gusu Runyu, and everyone present wanted to know this. What did Wang Hui do to make the original situation turn 180 degrees and turn it into the complete opposite?  .

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and said: "What can you do if you know? Anyway, you won't know anything after you die."

    He would never look down upon anyone who seemed to be on the verge of despair, because the closer one was to the edge of despair, the more a person's fighting spirit and potential would be stimulated. What's more, Xue Mo was a strong man, a strong man who even made him feel interesting.  .

    Wang Hui flicked his hand, and a sword light flew out, directly piercing Xue Mo's body. He did not give Xue Mo any chance to turn defeat into victory. He wanted to ensure the victory of this battle.

    In fact, Xue Mo did prepare a blow to turn defeat into victory. He wanted to risk his life, but it was a pity that Wang Hui did not give him this chance, otherwise he might have been able to seriously injure Wang Hui and then escape.

    But now that he is dead, everything is in vain.

    Looking at the Blood Lotus again, he completely lost his fighting spirit and was sneak attacked by General Tianpeng and Sun Wuxiang. Finally, he was beaten to death by Sun Wuxiang with a stick, ending his puppet-like career.

    Wang Hui looked at the three dead people. He suddenly moved his hand, and all the memories and power of the three people poured into his body. His body was like a black hole that could never be filled.  of.

    "Suddenly, Wang Hui's expression changed drastically, because he saw a face in the memories of these three people, a face that made him almost die.

    That is the blood moon, which has been rumored to be the cause of chaos in the universe.Unfortunately, because there has been no news about Blood Moon recently, Wang Hui almost forgot about him, but now, he actually saw this person again, the person he saw in the memories of these three puppets.

    And the most frightening thing is that Xue Yue seems to be practicing a weird magic skill. He has integrated all the mysterious skills of the second to ninth generation heads of Tianpeng Mansion into his own body.

    Not only that, he also saw the existence of many other people's resurrection. Although he didn't know them, the strength of those people was not inferior to the head of Tianpeng Mansion, and some were even stronger than the head of Tianpeng Mansion.  Strong.

    Suddenly, the Blood Moon opened its eyes, and stared into the void with a pair of blood-stained eyes, looking at Wang Hui.

    Xue Yue sneered: "Is that you? Wang Hui, my friend, my other half!"

    Wang Hui frowned. He knew that this was Xueyue directly reversing time and space to talk to him. He could feel that Xueyue's strength was now no less than his. It was even very likely that he was looking for promotion to the same level as him.  The method of the Immortal Emperor.

 Text Chapter 568 River of Souls

    Xue Yue's words confused Wang Hui. What did he mean by "the other half"?

    Is it just nonsense and demagoguery?  Or does it have other special meanings?

    Wang Hui doesn¡¯t know, but he doesn¡¯t want to know that urgently. Since Xueyue is the person behind the Bones of Resurrection, they will meet again sooner or later, and it¡¯s not too late to ask everything clearly.

    Just as he was thinking about it, Xue Yue spoke again, saying: "My other half, I wonder if you have treated yourself well, and have you improved your strength to the level I want to see?"

    After he said this, he actually blasted a palm into the air.

    Traveling through space and time, this palm actually tore apart time and space and struck towards Wang Hui.

    But Wang Hui was not afraid, because Xueyue was not stronger than him, so he could deal with it calmly, and he just slapped him calmly.

    The palm force neutralized it without any destructive effect, but Xue Yue seemed very happy.

    He laughed and said: "Yes, yes, you are indeed good. You are my body and I am your spirit. Both of us are indeed good. Just wait. When you reach the realm of Immortal Emperor, I will naturally come."  Looking for you, then we can become one person.¡±

    Wang Hui frowned slightly. He vaguely thought of something, but he was not sure. He just looked at Xueyue coldly and said in a disdainful tone: "You and I have lost many battles.  , do you want to continue to lose? I am ashamed of you."

    Xue Yue smiled and said: "You don't need to anger me, because I already know a fact. But you don't know it yet, so my strength will definitely improve faster than you. Just wait, soon, soon I will  I will come to find you and I will never keep you waiting."

    Wang Hui frowned slightly.  Although he saw the blood moon, he didn't know where it was. It seemed to be an empty world.  There is no land, no sky, no flowers, grass, insects or fish.  There were only holes and darkness there, but faintly, it seemed as if there were some very inconspicuous light spots floating around the blood moon.

    Xue Yue sneered: "No need to look, you will never guess where I am. If you want to come to me, it is absolutely impossible, so now you can only wait until I find you!"

    Wang Hui glanced at Xue Yue and suddenly smiled: "If I guessed correctly. Those light spots should be some kind of spiritual body, and the place where you are is probably the rumored 'River of Souls', which controls  It represents the reincarnation of all intelligent beings in the world of heaven."

    There was no change in Xue Yue's expression, but Wang Hui could feel it.  Xue Yue's heart was trembling, because this time he guessed correctly.

    People on earth used to only know about the existence of the underworld, but only those people in the underworld understand that their so-called reincarnation is just to welcome the souls flying in from the river of souls.

    In the river of souls, new souls can be born.  You can also accept the soul of the deceased and erase its memory, leaving only the soul. Therefore, the reincarnated person will not have the memory of the past, but there are some exceptions. They are very powerful, powerful enough to use their own souls.  The memory is sealed deep in the soul, and even the river of soul cannot erase it, so after they are reincarnated, after a few years or decades, the original memory will be revived.

    Of course, there are some people who cannot recover their past memories in their lifetimes because they are sealed too deeply.

    Wang Hui continued: "It seems I was right. You are indeed in the River of Souls. This also explains why you were able to revive the head of Tianpeng Mansion."

    Xueyue suddenly sneered: "So what if you know, the River of Souls is boundless, can you find this place? And even if you find this place, do you dare to enter the River of Souls?"

    Wang Hui smiled and said, "How did you know I couldn't find it? How did you know I didn't dare?"

    Such an answer made Xueyue feel like he was going crazy. He really didn't know, because Wang Hui, like him, was a guy who didn't follow common sense. He couldn't do anything that others didn't dare to do or couldn't do.  Dare to do it, dare to try it, which made him very uneasy.

    Wang Hui continued: "But you can rest assured that I have not regarded you as an enemy that must be killed. I have more important things to do now, so you can stay there safely."

    After he said this, Xue Yue's expression seemed a little relaxed.

    He suddenly punched out, and a strange cold light penetrated through time and space, hitting the River of Souls.

    The cold light grew bigger and bigger, gradually forming a planet, then a galaxy, and finally, it turned into a vast universe.

    The power of the Yuanjie Shen Fist is indeed unstoppable. If this punch hits Xue Yue, I am afraid that Xue Yue will either die or be seriously injured.

    &nbsp; However, at this moment, Xue Yue smiled strangely, and his figure suddenly disappeared, and the river of soul also disappeared. Wang Hui's Yuanjie Divine Fist hit a huge star, and finally exploded, killing  The star was shattered.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "You can escape quite quickly, but you can escape fifteen, but you can't escape thirty. One day we will meet, and then I will never let you continue to live."  Go down."

    He turned around, looked at Pan Xi, who had woken up, and the rest of the people, and asked, "Is the battlefield cleanup over?"

    Chang Lengyue replied: "It's over. We found an innate spiritual treasure from each of those three people, as well as several innate magic weapons."

    Wang Hui said: "Give me the innate magic treasures Chang Lengyue, Panxi, and Gusu Runyu. You won't have any use for them."

    He then glanced at General Tianpeng and said, "Master, don't worry. If you can't find another innate spiritual treasure, I will give you one and I will never break my promise."

    General Tianpeng nodded and smiled: "What are you talking about? Logically speaking, I am the leader, so I should give you this magic weapon. But now it's the other way around. Where do you want me to put this old face?"  .¡±

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "Master, you don't have to be polite. Those who are capable should work hard. After all, if it weren't for Tianpeng Mansion, I wouldn't have achieved what I have today. I should respect you as an elder, and I think we will get one soon."  An innate spiritual treasure, just because I have found the location of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord."

    General Tianpeng asked in astonishment: "Is he the only one?"

    Wang Hui nodded and said: "That's right, he's the only one! I don't know what happened. The people in the Immortal Courtyard seem to have dispersed, but what I want to tell you is that now this Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord is already more powerful than  The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord before entering the Abandoned Land was much stronger, so you must not act rashly. As before, I will attract his attention. You will take action when you see the opportunity, and strive to hit with one hit, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort.  "

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    So the group of people continued to go deep into the land of weapon spirits, but this time they had a goal, which was to kill the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord and solve this big trouble.

    For Wang Hui, if he can kill the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, then the only person who knows about his killing of the Reincarnation Immortal Lord is the Netherworld Immortal Lord. For his own sake, the Netherworld Immortal Lord will not tell it easily.  , so the Demon-Destroying Immortal Lord is the biggest trouble right now and must be eliminated.

    Soon, everyone came to a sunken basin. From a distance, they could smell the smell of rot in the air. The plants in this basin were all black, and the leaves of the flowers and plants were drooping, completely lifeless, as if they had been  It was as if something had ravaged it, and the rabbits that suddenly ran by came to get them. They were all black, so black that one could feel a chill on the back.

 Text Chapter 569: Immortal King or Demon King?

    When the wind blew up from the basin, everyone couldn't help but hold their breath. The smell was so unpleasant, like a pile of dead mice piled together, or the smell of a pile of rotten eggs.  //78 novel//

    Chang Lengyue frowned and said, "Do we really have to go down? Will Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord be in a place like this?"

    Most girls are born with a love of cleanliness. Even a beggar would probably find it unbearable to smell such a smell, let alone a girl who loves cleanliness.

    Gusu Runyu also said: "The smell is too strong. Is there no way to deal with it?"

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "Of course there is a way. You just need to follow me down. Moreover, the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord is in this basin. There is no doubt about it."

    As he spoke, Wang Hui drew a circle with his right hand in the air, and the light cyan light covered everyone, and the unpleasant smell could no longer be transmitted.

    Everyone jumped down into the basin together, and at the same time were alert to the surrounding situation.

    Suddenly, a rotten smell came directly through the shield set up by Wang Hui, and several girls almost vomited on the spot.

    Wang Hui quickly strengthened the thickness and strength of the barrier, and the smell quickly disappeared.

    You can see that it is a giant, a giant made of dead branches and leaves. It has no eyes or any organs. It only has simple limbs and body. It is not even clear whether it has a head.

    This giant made of dead branches and leaves suddenly opened a huge gap in its body, and a jet of black gas shot out from the inside and hit Wang Hui and others.

    Wang Hui frowned and waved his hand gently.  He shot out a sword energy and blasted it on top of the dark gas. He thought that even if it couldn't be blocked, it would definitely have some hindrance. But what he never expected was that the sword energy was like a mud cow entering the sea, and there was no sound anymore.  .

    The surprised Wang Hui hurriedly activated the power of the avenue.  He moved everyone aside, barely avoiding the pitch-black gas.

    They saw the snake-like gas blasting against the mountain wall behind them, and the stones as hard as iron were corroded in a matter of seconds.  A cave appeared in the mountain wall.

    Seeing this, Gusu Runyu screamed in shock: "It's such a terrible rotten air. If we were hit by this, we would all be scared to death."

    Sun Wuxiang seemed a little unconvinced. He felt that the rotten air was nothing special, so he used the innate magic weapon he had obtained from Wang Hui before to eject it in an attempt to attack the huge dead leaf monster.

    This time, the rotten air did not form a long snake-like attack. Instead, it spread throughout the dead leaf monster's body, forming a mist-like thing that enveloped the dead leaf monster.

    When Sun Wuxiang's innate magic weapon entered the range of the rotten air of the withered leaf monster, it immediately felt like sugar entering hot water and was completely dissolved.

    Sun Wuxiang looked at this scene in surprise, secretly glad that he did not use the Ruyi Golden Cudgel.  Otherwise, I'm afraid it will be a big mistake now.

    He swallowed, sweat dripping down his face, and said: "It's too scary. Even the innate magic weapon can be corroded instantly. This rotten air can be said to be so powerful that it can't be resisted."

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "Actually, it's not that exaggerated. The reason why we chose to evade instead of resisting is because we haven't figured out the composition of the rotten air yet, but now"

    As he was speaking, a hand suddenly stretched out from the protective wall, turned into a huge dragon claw, and grabbed the dead leaf monster directly.

    Fang Ling exclaimed, "Be careful!"

    But the word "be careful" has not yet been completely finished.  The dead leaf monster fell to the ground with a "bang", and all the rotten air was wrapped around Wang Hui's arm and was sent into the Book of Darkness by him.

    Wang Hui killed the withered leaf monster so easily, which formed a sharp contrast with Sun Wuxiang. Although they are both superior immortal kings, the difference in strength is not the slightest bit. I am afraid that even ten Sun Wuxiang will not be able to do it.  He is no match for Wang Hui.

    Fang Ling complained a little: "How come you are so impulsive and don't think about others? Fang I am so scared that my heart is about to pop out. Thinking that you will be completely corroded by that rotten air, I  I¡¯m so scared.¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Hui couldn't help laughing and said: "Actually, why are you so worried? I have always thought carefully about everything I do. I will never do anything I am not sure about."

    Fang Ling said: "You are obviously talking nonsense. In my eyes, you are obviously a bold person who likes adventure and excitement. You can't think carefully."

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "Actually, this is not contradictory. Even if it is a risk, I will not do anything beyond my own ability.Affection.  For example, I dare to challenge the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, but I will never challenge the Immortal Emperor, because the difference in strength between them is too far. That is no longer an adventure, but pure suicide.  "

    Fang Ling pondered for a while and said: "That's true, but I still hope you cherish your life and don't think that you are just a person. Since you treat me as a friend, I will definitely treat you as a friend."

    Wang Hui looked at him, but didn't know what to say. Once a woman is in love with you, anything you say will be superfluous.  So he could only change the topic, turned to look at Sun Wuxiang and said: "Master Sun, this withered leaf monster is just a small trouble. I'm afraid there will be many dangers in the future, so I hope you won't waste the magic weapon easily. After all, you are innate."  There are not many magic weapons for us."

    Sun Wuxiang lowered his head in shame.

    Wang Hui added: "You don't have to blame yourself too much. I'm just reminding you that since we are a group, you should trust my judgment. I will never let you do anything to risk your death, so here  After that, you should try your best to follow my arrangements."

    Sun Wuxiang nodded. Anyway, he could see that Wang Hui was so powerful that he could no longer understand it, and the enemies he encountered were getting stronger and stronger. It was impossible for him to lead the people of Dongshengmen to victory.  Therefore, if you want to keep the people in Dongsheng Gate, you must rely on Wang Hui.

    As if to ease the awkward atmosphere, General Tianpeng suddenly asked: "But what happened to the withered leaf monster? I can feel that it is a puppet controlled by someone. Can someone who can control such a powerful puppet?  Is he the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord?"

    Wang Hui nodded and said: "It must be the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. This is correct. Don't forget that the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord is the master of the Supervisory Hall. He often goes to various places in the universe to kill demons, but  No one knows whether those demons are dead or taken in by him. When I was on Earth, I saw the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord destroying a giant beast, but where did the soul of the giant beast go?  No way of knowing.¡±

    Chang Lengyue said: "So you suspect that Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord has raised those souls to cultivate a terrible magical power?"

    Wang Hui did not deny what Chang Lengyue said, but continued: "It seems incredible that a Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord has to rely on demons to practice, but I think this is the truth, otherwise the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord would not come to this place.  This place can breed countless monsters."

    Chang Lengyue added: "In other words, maybe what we are facing will not just be the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, but probably the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord and the demons under his command."

    Wang Hui nodded and said: "Yes, so what happens next will become more dangerous. If anyone wants to quit, you can choose to quit now. I don't want you to suddenly think of escaping when the battle starts, because that will not only  It will affect our morale and distract me. If there is such a person, I will be the first to remove him without the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord taking action."

    People all have dignity, not to mention immortals, or immortals who are in the realm of Xuanxian or above. Their dignity is sometimes more important than life. Who would choose to quit at this time?  I'm just afraid that even if I survive, I won't be able to be a human being outside in the future.

    So no one quits, not even the timid ones. They would rather die than look spineless.

    Wang Hui clapped his hands heavily and said: "Okay, we are all people with backbone and courage. You can rest assured that I will try my best to let you all leave the abandoned land alive!"

    After speaking, he took the lead and led everyone to the location of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord.

    This journey took more than ten days, because this basin is very big, not only big, but also the terrain is complex. Even if you know the location of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, you will still get lost.

    It doesn't matter if you get lost. What's terrible is that this basin is filled with all kinds of monsters. They are not afraid of death. They have no wisdom. They don't know what death is or what fear is. They can constantly harass them.  Wang Hui and others harass you endlessly.

    In the past ten days, everyone has been so busy dealing with these monsters that they have even forgotten that the purpose of coming here is to find the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord and kill him.

    However, after these ten days, Wang Hui also figured out the situation in this basin, because the illusory fairy world has been completely simulated successfully. With repeated attempts in the illusory fairy world, he finally found a way to the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord.  road.

    There are corpses all around.

    The body of the demon.

    Wang Hui did a good job. He didn't let any of his companions die. What's more important is that these people did help him a lot, saving him a lot of energy in dealing with monsters.  Giving a helping hand preserved the power of the avenue and also preservedown strength.

    Everyone is sitting on the ground. Except for Wang Hui, they all look very tired. If they meet the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord at this time, they may not have any fighting power at all.

    Wang Hui took out some pills and gave them to everyone. Fortunately, he had access to the Illusory Immortal Realm and could get these pills that could restore energy in a short time. Otherwise, he would have to wait here for a long time to continue.  Moved forward.

    When everyone's energy returned to strong, Wang Hui and everyone continued to move forward. This time they did not get lost and did not encounter any more monsters, because after killing for more than ten days, almost all the monsters here were killed.  , occasionally a few jumped out and were killed by Wang Hui.

 Text Chapter 570 Black and White

    The cave was filled with black air, and a figure was looming in the black air.

    He is the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord.

    He is practicing here.

    He was waiting for Wang Hui and others.

    When Wang Hui appeared, his tightly closed eyes finally opened. There seemed to be a whirlpool in his eyes, sucking up all the black energy around him and cleaning him.

    He smiled and said: "You are finally here!"

    Wang Hui nodded and said: "Yes, I am indeed here, and I must kill you!"

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord smiled slightly and said: "Isn't there any other choice? For example, if we join forces?"

    Wang Hui shook his head and said: "No, just because some things in this world are irreversible."

    What he was talking about was of course the hatred between himself and the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. Unfortunately, the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord didn't know that he was Wang Hui, so he didn't know where the hatred came from.

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord sighed and said: "It's a pity that since you entered this cave, you have been defeated, and you have been completely defeated. There is no chance of turning around."

    After hearing this, Wang Hui smiled: "Are you saying that we were poisoned? We were poisoned by your demonic energy?"

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord seemed a little surprised. His eyebrows trembled slightly and his hands trembled, but he still tried his best to stay calm. He looked at Wang Hui, then at Chang Lengyue and others, and finally calmed down.  .

    He paused and said: "You may already know the facts, but it won't help, because you can't cure the poison at all!"

    Wang Hui didn't wait for him to take a breath, and immediately said: "But we have detoxified it. And we are not afraid of your rotten air at all!"

    "The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord felt as if someone had poured another mouthful of hot water into his mouth before he could drink it. He almost choked. He felt very uncomfortable and his whole body started to tremble.

    Chang Lengyue said with a smile: "Devil-Conquering Immortal Lord, you underestimate Dongfang Gong too much, just because you are too arrogant. You think that as your strength has improved, you can run rampant in this abandoned land, but  But you don¡¯t know that there are mountains outside the mountains. There are people outside the mountains, and Duke Dongfang is ten times stronger than you."

    certainly.  Wang Hui cannot be ten times stronger than the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. These are just words used by Chang Lengyue to undermine the confidence of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. If it were normal times, these words may be of no use at all, but when he said them here and now, they made Jiang Mo  The Immortal Lord's face became even more ugly.

    The Demon-Conquering Fairy Lord became very angry. He couldn't suppress his anger. Although he knew that the other party was provoking him, and even though he knew that he should not be so angry, he couldn't stand it.  Because he is the Immortal Lord of the Immortal Court, the only Immortal Lord who is expected to be promoted to the Immortal Emperor among the Immortal Lords, and he is also the Lord of the Supervisory Palace. He has the power to supervise the world and will never allow anyone to dare to override him.

    He said coldly: "I am indeed not as good as you in terms of words. But in terms of strength, your flattery is not as good as mine."

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "It turns out that you are only good at talking, why don't you give it a try?"

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord sneered. He slapped his hand on the ground. Suddenly the ground began to tremble and the cave began to shake.  The stones and soil on the roof of the cave continued to fall, and groups of black light emerged from the ground. Monsters filled the entire cave.

    Seeing these demons, the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord suddenly became happy again. He laughed loudly and said: "I am both an Immortal Lord and the King of Demons. If you can't do anything to me, you will die!"

    Wang Hui watched all this calmly, and suddenly punched out with both fists. The entire cave exploded at that moment. The mountain, which was thousands of meters high, was blown away by his fists. Light shone down from the sky,  The originally dark cave became bright.

    He chuckled and said: "If you want to take action, naturally it is better to have a more spacious place."

    The face of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord kept changing, sometimes angry, sometimes surprised, and then gradually calmed down. He seemed to be able to control his emotions very well. Such a person is really difficult to deal with.

    He smiled slightly and said: "No matter how hard you struggle, it's useless. This entire basin is my battlefield. You have seen how powerful those monsters are outside, but the monsters I raise are stronger than those wild monsters."  It¡¯s more than ten times stronger.¡±

    Wang Hui did not look at him, but looked at Chang Lengyue and others and said: "You just block those monsters, I will take care of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord!"

    Chang Lengyue asked anxiously: "Can you do it alone?"

    Wang Hui asked instead: "Do you think I can do it?"

    Chang Lengyue was stunned and said: "Of course you can do it. If you can't, we will all die here."

    This is a fact, and it is also the condition for a last-ditch battle. Just because everyone has staked their lives on Wang Hui, they cannot let Wang Hui be distracted, and they cannot let Wang Hui be distracted.Hui failed, so they could only do their best to stop those annoying monsters and give Wang Hui a good fighting environment.

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord was a little surprised. He thought it would be easy for his demons to kill those immortals, but the situation was very different. In fact, his demons were suppressed.

    Wang Hui looked at him and smiled: "I'm afraid you have forgotten one thing. Although these ten days of killing have made us extremely tired, it has also honed our fighting ability. In other words, in fact,  They should thank you, if it weren¡¯t for you, they wouldn¡¯t have become so strong.¡±

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord's face was gloomy. He glared at Wang Hui and said, "It seems that I can only kill them by defeating you quickly."

    Wang Hui nodded and said: "Yes, it is true. It's a pity that you can't kill me."

    There was a confident smile on his face, as if he didn't take the Immortal Lord Who Wants to Conquer the Demon at all. The wind blew through his hair, making him look chic and confident.

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord asked: "Are you really that confident? Are you not afraid of me at all?"

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "Afraid! Of course I am afraid! Who is not afraid of you, the master of the Supervisory Hall?"

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord asked in confusion: "Since you are afraid, you still want to be my enemy?"

    Wang Hui said again: "It's just because you are more afraid of me than I am of you. I know you very well, but you know almost nothing about me, whether you are a mortal or an incumbent, you know nothing about unknown things."  , always scared."

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord was itching with hatred, but he couldn't help but admit that Wang Hui was right. The reason why he hadn't taken action yet and instead was just talking nonsense was because he didn't understand Wang Hui and didn't know how Wang Hui would act.  Fighting him in a different way, he was afraid that if he took action, he would expose his flaws to the other party.

    However, Wang Hui is not in such a hurry. He can see that his side clearly has the advantage. Even if he stares at the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord here and does not take action, those demons will gradually be killed, and then he will be alone.  The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord was passive.

    He knows this, and the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord naturally knows it, so if the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord moves, even if it exposes his own weakness, he must move, otherwise, he will definitely lose today.

    The body of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord is filled with black energy, which actually condenses into a set of pitch-black armor. This armor makes the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord look taller, more powerful, and a bit more ferocious and ferocious.

    Wang Hui's eyes lit up, and he actually followed suit, but the white flames spread around him, and the condensed white armor made him look more handsome and mysterious.

    The diffuse black air.

    Burning Yuan Yan.

    This is a rare spectacle, but no one is in the mood to appreciate it, because a little negligence now may lead to one's own destruction.

    Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord did not dare to be distracted, and Wang Hui did not dare to be distracted either, because they were both cautious people and would not blindly despise their opponents.

    ¡á¡á.  Game fairy tale

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Text Chapter 571 Half-Step Immortal Emperor

    The battle between Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord and Wang Hui has begun. The two have fought more than ten times in the blink of an eye. Although they both use their own magical powers and magic, they can't tell the difference for a while.

    Flames were flying randomly and black air was spreading. The battlefield between the two seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, extending from the ground to the sky, and from the sky to the ground. Their figures could be seen at any time within a radius of a hundred miles.

    It is unpredictable, like a ghost, sometimes here, sometimes there again, and in the blink of an eye, it is back to the distance again, which is dizzying.

    Suddenly, a scream came out, and a big hole was broken in the chest of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, and blood spurted out. He had already retreated dozens of feet away, and the black energy all over his body became more intense. The already very powerful black  The armor was now much thicker, but no matter how strong the armor became, the wound on the chest could never heal.

    "Just because this wound was left by Wang Hui, Wang Hui's attack is not so easy to deal with."

    "If you give the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord some time to heal his wounds, maybe he can heal the wounds on his chest in a quarter of an hour. But this is a battle, a life and death fight. How can Wang Hui give him such a chance?"

    I saw Wang Hui's figure flashing out, and he punched the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord again. He clearly had the upper hand and refused to spare others, and he must put the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord to death.

    The balance just now has been broken, and the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord is now under control in every aspect.

    ¡°Perhaps because the situation here was one-sided, those demons seemed to have lost their strength and gradually became weak, being killed one by one by Chang Lengyue and others.

    There is blood on the ground.  The soil was all filled with minced meat.

    If it was the first time to see this scene, anyone would probably vomit continuously, but Wang Hui and others are people who are used to seeing the world. Who has not experienced war, and who has not seen dead people?

    Seeing that the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord was injured, Chang Lengyue shouted: "Mr. Dongfang, why don't you leave this Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord to me and Sister Runyu to deal with. It can also relieve the hatred in our hearts."

    When Wang Hui heard this and saw that Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord was on the verge of death, he had no objection.  Let Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu go and get married.

    What I didn¡¯t expect was that within this moment, the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord actually smiled.  Smile brightly.

    Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu did not stop attacking, but they seemed to be unable to find the body of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. Every attack hit the ethereal light.

    Wang Hui frowned and asked, "Why are you laughing?"

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord's laughter became even louder, almost crazy, and he said loudly: "Wang Hui, Wang Hui, I originally planned to attack you secretly, but you were smart and asked these two women to be the scapegoats. Then I will  May it be fulfilled for you."

    He trailed off.  All the black energy in his body disappeared, replaced by extremely pure white light. That kind of light was fascinating and enviable.

    There is an extra bow in his hand.  There is an extra arrow on the bow.

    He drew his bow and shot an arrow, and the sharp arrow penetrated the bodies of Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu. In the end, the force of the arrow was not reduced, and it was inserted into the mountain wall, blasting a big hole in the hard mountain wall.

    Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu looked at the wounds on their bodies that were getting bigger in disbelief, and an unprecedented fear rose in their hearts.

    They felt the call of death.

    Wang Hui frowned.  Without saying anything, he twisted his body slightly, but he had already caught Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu. He first gave each of them a Nine-turn Great Return Pill, and then sent them to him.  The healing in the cosmic sea is naturally taken care of by Huanxian.

    In his universe, the laws are made by himself. The injuries on Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu will not be aggravated, but will slowly heal due to the effect of the Nine Revolutions Great Return Pill.

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord shot out his arrow again, this time the target was Wang Hui.

    "But Wang Hui is not Chang Lengyue, nor is he Gusu Runyu. His movement is light and delicate, and even more unpredictable. Like a nimble fish, he easily dodged the sharp arrow.

    At this time, General Tianpeng shouted and said: "Dongfang Bo, retreat quickly, this Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord has already become a half-step Immortal Emperor, and is no longer something you can compete with!"

    Wang Hui shouted in astonishment: "Half-step Immortal Emperor?"

    Seeing that the arrow failed to hit Wang Hui, the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord knew that Wang Hui was not that easy to deal with, so he stopped taking action. Instead, he said coldly: "It's a shame that you are still an immortal, and you don't even have half a step to become an Immortal Emperor."  You know, taking half a step to become an Immortal Emperor is equivalent to stepping into the ranks of the Immortal Emperor with one foot."

    He originally wanted to scare Wang Hui, threaten Wang Hui, and shake Wang Hui's mind.

    But heUnexpectedly, Wang Hui just smiled and said: "It seems that the Half-step Immortal Emperor is not an Immortal Emperor after all, so I have nothing to fear."

    Wang Hui did not accept General Tianpeng's good intention to persuade him to retreat. For him, if the enemy's strength did not reach the point of despair, he would not escape. What's more, now that he looked at the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, he also  I didn¡¯t think the other party was that powerful.

    He didn¡¯t leave, and General Tianpeng didn¡¯t dare to leave either. Everyone stopped.

    Wang Hui said, "You should step aside first. The farther away you are, the better. On the one hand, you can investigate the surrounding situation. On the other hand, you can also avoid accidental injuries when the two of us are fighting."

    Hearing Wang Hui's words, General Tianpeng, Sun Wuxiang, Sha Hengtian and Pan Xicai retreated one after another. They had just fought a hard battle with those monsters. Now they were very exhausted and they had to find a place to rest.  .

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord did not stop General Tianpeng and others from leaving, but just kept looking at Wang Hui, as if there were flowers growing on Wang Hui's face.

    Wang Hui smiled and said, "You won't kill them?"

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord said: "Kill you, and then slowly deal with them, because if you are alive, I will not kill you enough. You will definitely hinder me everywhere, cause trouble everywhere, and make me too busy to take care of myself! So I will kill you first,  It¡¯s the right choice to go after them and cause trouble.¡±

    I have to say that the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord is really terrifyingly calm. He can still think of these things at this time.

    The bow in his hand was still a bow, but the arrows turned into a meteor shower-like swarm, densely packed towards Wang Hui.

    The bow is an innate spiritual treasure, and the arrow is derived from the power of the great avenue, so its power will naturally not be weak.

    "Everyone only saw the countless arrows stabbing Wang Hui's body into a hornet's nest, but Wang Hui didn't even find a chance to dodge.

    Is the gap really that big between a superior immortal king and a half-step immortal emperor?

    The current scene is indeed a bit strange. General Tianpeng and others have already retreated far away, standing in the distance and surrounding the place, preventing anyone from entering. But even from that distance, you can still see the people here.  War situation.

    Wang Hui's body fell to the ground like an eagle that had lost its wings, and all the arrows in his body were swinging, as if he was showing off that he had killed Wang Hui.

    Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu already felt something was wrong. They shouted in Wang Hui's universe sea: "Let us out, we will perish together with the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord!"

    Huanxian looked at Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu coldly and said, "You better stop shouting. If he doesn't want to hear your voices, he will never hear them."

    Chang Lengyue said anxiously: "Aren't you worried at all? If he dies, the entire universe sea will collapse, and you will also die."

    Huanxian smiled and said, "In your eyes, is he so useless?"

    Gusu Runyu shook his head and said: "That's not true, but the opponent has become a half-step Immortal Emperor, and is no longer an existence that ordinary Immortal Lords can deal with. Are you really not worried at all?"

    Huanxian still smiled calmly and said: "Believe him, don't you notice that this cosmic sea has not changed at all?"

    Until this moment, Chang Lengyue calmed down. Since the universe sea has not changed, it means that nothing happened to Wang Hui at all. What he is doing now is just a show.

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord looked at Wang Hui with a cold light in his eyes. He had already underestimated Wang Hui, so he did not dare to relax any more. As long as Wang Hui was not dead, he would not be careless.

    He looked coldly at the falling body of Wang Hui, and opened the bow again. There were dozens of sharp arrows on the bow, all of which were condensed with the power of the great avenue, and this time it was the power of the Qiandao.  Because once you step into the Half-Step Immortal Emperor, part of the power of the Small Thousand Great Dao in your body will be converted into the power of the Middle Thousand Dao, and the power will increase more than a thousand times.

    He didn¡¯t believe that the ¡°Meteor Demonic Arrow¡±, which was a thousand times more powerful, could not kill Wang Hui. Even if Wang Hui was pretending to be dead now, he would become a real dead ghost later.

    He sneered, and the bowstring in his hand was already drawn. As soon as the hand was loosened, the meteor demon-conquering arrow with a thousand times more power could be shot at Wang Hui, killing Wang Hui completely.

    At this moment, Wang Hui's body had hit the ground, causing a big hole in the ground. When Demon-Conquering Fairy Lord went to find him, he found that his figure had disappeared.

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord said angrily: "You are really cunning, you are really pretending to be dead. If I had been a little careless, I might have fallen into your sneak attack, right?"

    Wang Hui did not answer his question, but he could feel the ground shaking, as if there was an earthquake.

    "Boom!"

    This isA real earthquake, the ground has moved away, like a beast's bloody mouth, trying to swallow the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord in one bite.

    From the huge crack, a stream of strong magma spurted out. The magma was red in color, and it seemed to have transformed into a dragon. It soared into the sky, changed in the wind, and actually grew a tongue and sharp claws.

    Shenlong's mouth had already opened, and he sneered, saying: "I think the Half-Step Immortal Emperor is nothing special. He not only gave me a lot of power, but also promoted my cultivation level again, and even realized that I have entered the Half-Step Immortal Emperor."  A trace of the true meaning of the Immortal Emperor realm."

    The dragon is roaring, the wind is blowing, and the fire is burning!

    Maybe the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord had moved very quickly, or maybe he thought he had escaped Wang Hui's attack, but when he lowered his head to look at the long bow in his hand, he found that half of the bow was missing.  The treasure was actually destroyed by Wang Hui, which made him furious.

    He roared angrily: "Dongfang Bo, you don't deserve a good death. Just wait and see. If I can't kill you, I will never return to Immortal Court!"

    ¡á¡á

    <<Game Immortality>> Text, readers are welcome to log in to read the latest chapter of the full text.

 Text Chapter 572 The Jade Seal of the Demon Realm

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord's anger soon manifested itself in his attacks.

    The most powerful magic weapon he has ever used is the bow, the innate spiritual treasure. But now that this treasure has been destroyed by Wang Hui, the anger in his heart cannot be increased.

    So he unsealed the most terrifying existence in his body, which was a piece of jade seal with demonic seals carved on it.

    It is not only a jade seal, but also an innate treasure.

    "The innate treasure is definitely the most powerful magic weapon at present. It is a magic weapon that can open up the universe and destroy the stars. If it is combined with the strength of the Half-Step Immortal Emperor of the Demonic Immortal Lord, what terrifying power it will produce.

    As soon as the jade seal was taken out, an evil aura spread, quickly impacting Wang Hui, and even spreading to General Tianpeng and others in the distance.

    This evil aura caused the evil in Wang Hui's body to continue to expand, and it seemed that it would soon take over his entire body.  Wang Hui was startled, and hurriedly recited the mantra silently, suppressing the terrifying evil spirit with the authentic Buddhist method.

    His spell spread in the basin, and the immortals whose eyes were already red and who were waving the weapons in their hands to kill their companions also calmed down.

    But even so, Wang Hui still has lingering fears, because the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord has not yet taken action. He just took out the jade seal and it produced such a terrifying effect. If he used the magic weapon, it would be so powerful.

    Wang Hui looked at the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord and found that the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord was also a little strange at this time. There was a trace of confusion and cruelty in his eyes. It seemed that even he himself could not suppress the extremely evil spirit in the jade seal.

    Take advantage of this opportunity.  Wang Hui ejected the heart-guarding pills one by one, letting everyone on his side take them, and then told them to stay away again.

    The Mind-Shou Pill can protect the mind, avoid attacks by inner demons, and avoid the invasion of external evil spirits. Staying away from this place can of course greatly weaken the influence of evil spirits.

    As for Wang Hui himself.  But he was no longer afraid of the evil spirit, because he had already adapted to it in just that moment.  The divine water of creation had already tamed this evil spirit and turned it into one of Wang Hui's collections.

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord¡¯s face was distorted and his eyes were red.  The muscles throughout his body continued to shrink, and he turned into a withered old man, but at this time his expression returned to normal, and it seemed that he had suppressed the evil weapon spirit.

    Seeing this scene, Wang Hui couldn't help but ask: "What on earth is that thing? Are you self-harming? Or are you coming to attack me?"

    He really didn¡¯t understand what the use of this kind of thing that tortured himself until he was no longer human or ghost before even hurting the enemy.

    Even the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord¡¯s voice has changed somewhat.  The voice before was deep and heavy, but now it was shrill and harsh.  He said coldly: "Dongfang Bo, if you can still say such words now, you will cry and beg me to spare you later."

    Wang Hui shook his head disapprovingly and said, "I really have no interest in listening to what a person who is neither a human nor a ghost has to say."

    He said he wouldn¡¯t listen.  Instead, the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord continued to speak, saying: "Do you know what this is? This is the jade seal from the ancient demon world. It is the personal magic weapon of every generation of demon emperors, and it condenses the supreme demonic energy for hundreds of thousands of years.  , making this magic weapon extremely evil. Once it is used, you will have to pay a huge price, but its power will definitely satisfy you."

    Wang Hui frowned and said, "The Jade Seal of the Demon Realm?"

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord sneered: "Yes, there are Immortal Jade Seals in the Immortal World, and there are Demonic Jade Seals in the Demon Realm, but many people don't know that this thing has come into my hands. This is why I can become the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord."

    After he said this, he suddenly laughed strangely and continued: "Dongfang Bo, Dongfang Bo, you should be very proud, because you forced me to this point, and had to expose my secrets, and had to  Use this torturing magic weapon. But you should also feel sad, because once this jade seal is used, you will be dead."

    Wang Hui seemed not to have heard what this person said, his eyes suddenly became deep and his fighting spirit gradually became high.

    Finally, the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord finished talking nonsense. He seemed to have satisfied his desire, and his attack finally came.

    It¡¯s very simple and not fancy.

    He grabbed the Demon Realm Jade Seal with one hand and buckled it directly at Wang Hui. At that moment, Wang Hui could clearly see the four words "Supreme Demon Lord" engraved on the bottom of the jade seal.

    "These four words seemed to have strange magic power. They actually separated from the jade seal and flew down. They could not attack Wang Hui, but they had already caused serious damage to the surrounding mountains and plants.

    The rocks were shattered - not into pieces, but reallyIt turns into powder, just like the finest flour.

    The tree shattered - so completely that when it fell to the ground, there was only a little bit of black powder, like black gunpowder.

    If this terrifying power were applied to a person, he would probably be shattered in an instant.

    Wang Hui naturally did not dare to let this terrifying power bombard his body. His cold eyes flashed, and there was a ball of light in his hand. Soon, the light surged, and in a moment, it formed a shrunken star.  version of the sun.

    The sun, glowing with white light, was pushed out by Wang Hui's palm and hit the jade seal that was pressing down.

    Wang Hui wanted to get out of the attack range of the jade seal, but he suddenly found that he could not move at all. His legs seemed to be caught by something, and he could not move a step.

    The wind blew faster, and the jungle made a "hu-la-la" sound, as if to accompany the tense battle.

    When the red sun blasted out by Wang Hui encountered the Demon Realm Jade Seal, it couldn't even resist it for a moment and was easily destroyed.

    The jade seal continued to press down, and the ground around Wang Hui began to dent, which was obviously caused by the huge pressure.

    Wang Hui's body also began to twist, like an old man who was bent over. If he hadn't been strong enough, his spine might have broken.

    He was naturally unwilling to be destroyed like this. A confident smile could still be seen on his face. Although cold sweat was pouring from his forehead, at least he could calm himself down now.

    At that moment, he finally used the Shenzhou of Creation, and a total of seventy-two defensive arrays were opened by him at the same time. The accumulation of layer by layer actually put a huge pressure on him, making him stand up straight again.

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord sneered: "It's useless. In front of the innate treasure, even creating a divine boat is useless. You will definitely die today!"

    Wang Hui was stunned for a moment, then suddenly said: "You are not surprised when you see this divine boat of creation?"

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord continued: "Why should I be surprised? Do you think that your identity is well concealed? The moment I took out the Demon Realm Jade Seal, your identity was already exposed, because this Demon Realm Jade Seal not only has powerful  You have attack power, and you also have the terrifying consciousness of the former Demon Emperor. With this kind of consciousness, I can tell who you are at a glance."

    Wang Hui sighed. He originally thought that if he mixed into the Immortal Court, he would be safe, but now it seems that doing so is just his wishful thinking, because anyone among the four emperors can see his true identity.  Once exposed, he will face the attacks of the four heavenly emperors, and he will probably die without a burial place.

    But maybe what happened today is an opportunity. If you can get the Demon Realm Jade Seal in the hands of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, you can use the Demon Emperor's consciousness to deceive the four heavenly emperors.

 Text Chapter 573 The Ancient Demonic World

    Wang Hui had already seen the power of the Demonic Jade Seal, and he did not dare to despise it in the slightest.

    But he now has a huge advantage, that is, the two innate treasures hidden in his body-the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel and the Sky-Destroying Monster Moon Sword. This is one of the four most powerful weapons that destroyed the Yuan Universe. It is more powerful than ordinary innate treasures.  Even more powerful, even one piece is enough for Wang Hui to surpass the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, not to mention that he now has two such magic weapons.

    It's just that the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord's cultivation is much stronger than his, and he has now reached the half-step of the Immortal Emperor's abilities, so he must be careful and make sure that the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel and the Sky-Destroying Monster Moon Sword are sent back at the most suitable time.  effect.

    The Jade Seal of the Demon Realm is still pressing down, squeezing the Shenzhou of Creation with terrifying force.

    The seventy-two layers of defensive formations were shattered layer by layer, making it completely impossible to contain the Jade Seal of the Demon Realm.

    Looking at all this, the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord laughed excitedly. He roared crazily: "Whether you are Dongfang Bo or Wang Hui, you must die by my hands today. There is absolutely no second possibility."

    Although Wang Hui was under a lot of pressure, he still maintained his usual smile and said: "I only have a cultivation career of several hundred years. I haven't lived enough yet, so why should I die?"

    When the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord saw his smiling face, he became angry. He wanted Wang Hui to feel despair, and he wanted Wang Hui to become a dog crawling in front of him.

    But he was really disappointed. Wang Hui's smiling face seemed to be mocking his such vain thoughts.

    He really couldn't stand this kind of smiling face, so he burned his anger to the extreme again.  He actually integrated dozens of innate magic weapons and four or five innate spiritual treasures into the Demon Realm Jade Seal at any cost, and used them as sacrifices to feed the Demon Realm Jade Seal's weapon spirits.

    The Devil's Jade Seal, which originally seemed to be only the size of a palm, suddenly became like a big mountain, and its power suddenly increased a lot.

    Only for a moment.  All seventy-two layers of defensive formations actually collapsed, and even the Shenzhou of Creation was hit and cracked.

    Wang Hui¡¯s legs had sunk into the ground, and the soil completely covered his knees.

    Even in this state.  He actually had no intention of backing down. Instead, he chuckled and said, "Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, the most wrong thing you did today was to take out this Demon Realm Jade Seal prematurely!"

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord was not willing to listen to Wang Hui anymore.  Because he was afraid that he would be affected by Wang Hui's words again, he still controlled the Demon Realm Jade Seal and crushed it crazily, making sure to crush Wang Hui into a meat pie.

    The cosmic sea in Wang Hui's body has begun to deform, and various cosmic disasters have begun to occur continuously. Huanxian, Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu who stayed inside were almost hit.

    He knew that he could not wait any longer. At this time, after the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord's strongest attack, his strength was declining, and the next attack had not yet condensed. This was the best opportunity to counterattack.

    suddenly.  Wang Hui's whole body was like a burning sun. The light kept amplifying and getting brighter, and it even began to push up the Demon Realm's Jade Seal.

    He pulled out his kick and looked at the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord.  The original smile has turned into a murderous intention at this time, just because the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord already knows his true identity, so this person must die. If the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord does not die, his secret will be leaked to  Immortal Court, the consequences will be disastrous.

    black and white.

    It¡¯s black and white again.  But this time it was not armor, but a white sun and a black jade seal, and the two became wrestlers.

    This sun is not Yuan Yan, nor Wang Hui's incarnation of the True Yang Fire Demon, but the light emitted by the Sky-Destroying Sun Disk. If you look carefully, you will find that the magic weapon Wang Hui is holding is fighting against the demon world.  Yuxi fights desperately.

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord shouted as if he had seen a ghost: "Impossible, how can you have an innate treasure? You are just a mortal who ascended from the lower world, how can you be qualified to possess an innate treasure? And it is also one of the four most dangerous weapons.  How come you have such good luck!¡±

    Wang Hui ignored the roar of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. He also spent a lot of money this time. He integrated all the power of Zhongqian Dao transformed through Zhongqian Karma into the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel to fight against the Demonic Jade Seal.

    He has not won the victory yet. Even though the Sky-Destroying Sun Lun is more powerful than the Demon Realm Jade Seal, his cultivation level is not as good as the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. In this way, if there are no other changes, I am afraid this will become a tragic and long-lasting battle.  war.

    Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord seems to have noticed this. He knows that it is impossible for him to defeat Wang Hui anymore, and at most it will be a draw, but he does not want to waste time on this meaningless battle with Wang Hui.

    He gritted his teeth and said fiercely?? said: "Wang Hui, how about we discuss it?"

    Wang Hui asked with a smile: "What discussion?"

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord said: "You join the Immortal Court. In this way, there will be no incomprehensible hatred between us, and we can also work together to obtain greater benefits."

    Wang Hui said: "What if I don't agree?"

    The face of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord changed, and he said: "If you don't agree, then you will have no choice but to die in this abandoned place, because you can't kill me today, but I can summon all the people in the Immortal Court to deal with you and kill you."  Kill here."

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "You are really arrogant. Don't forget that you have done this before, but it did not attract real support. Those immortal kings also have their own agendas, and they don't want you to become too big."  Too strong, otherwise they will lose a lot of benefits.¡±

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord sneered: "That was before, because at that time I was only a superior Immortal Lord, but now I am a half-step Immortal Emperor. My strength is completely superior to them. Even if they don't agree, I will  promise."

    Wang Hui smiled contemptuously and said: "Maybe it will be like this, but maybe you won't have that chance at all!"

    As soon as he said this, Wang Hui pointed his free left hand at the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, and a ray of miserable blue sword light shot out. It almost didn't waste any time, and it penetrated the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord's body in an instant.

    The blue flames burned on the body of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, burning crazily and spreading crazily, just like a planet that was about to be destroyed, and it seemed irreversible.

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord looked at Wang Hui with dull eyes, and his voice became even shriller: "Noimpossible, how could you have two innate treasures!"

    Wang Hui smiled again at this time. He pushed hard with his right hand, and the powerful Heaven-Destroying Sun turned into a scorching sun and swallowed up the Demon Realm Jade Seal. This was because the Demon Realm Jade Seal had lost the control of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord and could no longer resist Mie Tian.  Although the evil weapon spirit is not dead yet due to Sun Lun's attack, it will be subdued by Wang Hui sooner or later.

    He accepted the Demon Realm Jade Seal and then said: "Many people think that many things are impossible, but in fact they all underestimate others and overestimate themselves!"

    The body of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord was still in the process of rapid destruction, but he suddenly laughed. His miserable voice seemed to come from an illusory and alien world: "It's ridiculous, it's ridiculous, you seem to be looking down on me a little!"

    After he said these words, his body disappeared from the place, and even the blue flame was taken away by him.

    Wang Hui received the Demonic Moon Sword and the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel, but saw a huge eye opened in the sky. This eye showed an extremely evil look, just like the ancestor of all demons.

    He knew that it was the demon world, the ancient demon world, which was different from the demon world in the Demon Star Territory.

    He turned back and glanced at his allies who were guarding him everywhere, and shouted loudly: "Headmaster Tianpeng, Pan Xi, and heads Sun Wuxiang and Sha Hengtian, don't leave this place, I'll come as soon as I go!"

    Without any hesitation, he flew into the air, passed through the huge strange eye, and entered a world that had been destroyed in ancient times.

    The remnants of this world are still very powerful.

    The ancient demon world is like an enlarged rotten basin. The plants here are all withered yellow and black purple, and they are full of unpleasant smells.

    In the distance, volcanoes are constantly spewing out magma, and there are rivers of magma everywhere on the ground.

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord has disappeared, leaving only the smell of blue flames to prove that he has been here.

    When Wang Hui saw this ancient demon world, he had an impulse. This is a mature world. If it can be completely swallowed and absorbed and integrated into his cosmic sea, then his cosmic sea can become more perfect.  More powerful.

    Once this thought came up, it seemed as if he would never look handsome again, which made him feel unbearable.

    He simply doesn't want to look for the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord anymore. If he can devour the remnants of the entire ancient demon world and repair it, his strength will be even more terrifying. At that time, he will not want to kill the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord anymore.  It was so easy for the Immortal Lord.

    No matter what, strength is obviously the first priority.

    He threw the Demon Realm Jade Seal into the forge of his mind, and the Divine Water of Creation blended into it, and began to forge continuously. In order to swallow the entire ancient Demon Realm, he must first control the Demon Realm Jade Seal. Wang Hui was still very clear about this.

    In the process, he released Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu and asked them to protect them. Although he didn't know what else was left in the ancient demon world, he was certain that the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord had escaped.  Here, if that guy comes to attack, someone must be able toJust block it.

    But he didn¡¯t know how much light he brought to Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu.

    But even if he knew, he would only be happy and not feel at a disadvantage. After all, for now, Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu are his very loyal allies, or they can also be said to be friends.

    The weapon spirit of the Jade Seal of the Demon Realm is a ball of black energy. It can change in many ways and be all-encompassing. It can become any kind of terrifying demon in the Demon Realm. Its name is "The Vientiane Demon Lord".

    But Wang Hui doesn't want such a weapon spirit, because he thinks this guy is too evil and may even affect his consciousness, so he wants to destroy this guy and let the Demon Realm Jade Seal become his key to control the ancient demon world.  , a tool.

    The Wanxiang Demon Lord wanted to resist, but in the face of Wang Hui's repeated attacks, it could only resist passively. Under the alternating baptism of Yuan Yan and the Divine Water of Creation, it finally gradually lost its demonic nature and turned into an extremely powerful force.  Pure power was integrated into Wang Hui's body.

 Text Chapter 574 Seven Demon Kings

    Once Wang Hui subdued the Vientiane Demon Lord, he began to devour the entire ancient demon world. If he wanted to integrate this world into the cosmic sea, he would have to pay a lot of great power. Therefore, for this integration, he did not hesitate to consume a lot of creation power.  I obtained many Dao elixirs from the illusory fairy world, just to supplement the power of Dao at critical moments.

    His prediction was not wrong at all. Just when he started to devour the ancient demon world, seven figures came out of the void, tore apart the space, and roared out.

    Seven people, seven masters, seven demon kings at the half-step Immortal Emperor level!

    One of them had a black dragon head, was three feet tall, had dark skin, and was holding a broad long knife, looking at Wang Hui coldly.

    He roared loudly and said: "Why do you, a traitor, dare to be so arrogant in our ancient demon world? Don't you know my seven ancient kings?"

    Wang Hui just glanced at the man lightly, then closed his eyes again. Pieces of darkness gradually emerged around his body, then formed a spiral shape and spread towards the surroundings, like a terrifying cosmic storm.

    The power of the storm was so great that it made the sky and the earth dark, the sun and the moon lost all light, and even the seven demon kings could not see clearly what was going on.

    They must resist the invasion of this storm with all their strength, because if they are not careful, they will be swept into the storm and turn into withered bones and die.

    The leader of the demon king said: "Listen, brothers, first resist this cosmic storm with all your strength, and then kill the man after the danger has passed. If you dare to do such a thing in our hiding place, you are asking for death!"

    All the demon kings responded in unison.  The sound is loud.

    Wang Hui just smiled slightly, and the movement of devouring the ancient demon world became even faster, because he knew that the power of this storm would not last long. Once the storm disappeared, he would have to face the seven half-step immortal emperors. If the strength could not  If you get promotion.  I was afraid that I would have no choice but to run away.

    The entire ancient demon world is actually alive. It turned into a huge demon king, hundreds of times larger than the seven demon kings.  But the Demon King was not very strong due to the influence of the Demonic Jade Seal. He was attacked by Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu.  Gradually it lost its prestige.

    The bright moon is in the sky, and a hundred flowers are blooming.

    The bright moon shines brightly and is not affected by the storm, because it is the incarnation of Chang Lengyue and the magical power of Chang Lengyue.

    The flowers are flying and fragrant, and they are not affected by the storm, just because that is Gusu Runyu¡¯s magic and Gusu Runyu¡¯s persistence.

    The relationship between these two women and Wang Hui is not very deep. After all, they have only known each other for a short time.  But there are some people in this world who, once they fall in love with each other, are better than friends who have been together for decades or hundreds of years.

    Baihua Mingyue, attracted by Wang Hui's power, and constantly absorbing the power of the great avenue that escaped, actually grew rapidly.  Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu's strength increased rapidly without even realizing it.

    Finally, the wind stopped, the clouds dispersed, and everything seemed to be calm again.

    "However, the ancient demon world is still resisting, and Wang Hui still cannot completely devour it.  He still needs some time.

    But the seven demon kings did not give him such time. They actually attacked Wang Hui from different directions at the same time, trying to put Wang Hui to death.

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t move because there were Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu beside him.

    Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu have become stronger.

    By this coincidence, they actually became Half-Step Immortal Emperors and stepped into that magical realm with one foot.

    When the seven demon kings attacked, the two of them faced two groups of enemies respectively, trying to save Wang Hui.

    At this time, they didn¡¯t think too much, they just felt that Wang Hui was their friend, and they had to protect Wang Hui well.

    However, fighting one against four or one against three is not a wise move after all. Even if their strength has improved, they are still no match for these seven demon kings.

    Chang Lengyue screamed miserably, blood spurting out of her mouth and flying backwards.

    Gusu Runyu¡¯s face was pale, her eyes were blank, and all her bones were beaten to pieces.

    Although they were all injured, this moment of obstruction gave the Huanxian and the Creation Beast an excellent opportunity for a sneak attack. Two afterimages emerged from the cosmic sea.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of nowhere, the two demon kings were instantly killed on the spot. Their strength was definitely stronger than any of the seven demon kings.

    After the attack was successful, the Huanxian and the Creation Divine Beast were about to continue attacking, but they heard Wang Hui's voice as cold as the water of a cold pond: "You guys, please step back. Just leave the remaining five to me. You guys can take good care of me."  Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu must not let anything happen to them."

    Wang HuiAfter finishing speaking, he slowly stood up and looked at the remaining five demon kings and five half-step immortal emperors with great indifference.

    Although his eyes seemed dull, the murderous aura in his body directly invaded the bodies of the five demon kings.

    The five people felt as if there was no fight, and their bodies were about to be torn apart by murderous energy. They did not dare to wait any longer, for fear that if it was too late, they would not even have a chance to take action, so even though they were afraid, they still shouted, Five  The people rose into the air at the same time and each used their magical powers to attack Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui just glanced at them contemptuously. Suddenly, the murderous aura in his body condensed into substance, and it instantly pierced the bodies of the five people. The blood-red spikes were the symbol of the murderous aura condensed into substance, and the five  The Demon King was now like five hedgehogs, already out of breath.

    Half-step Immortal Emperor!

    Wang Hui finally entered the realm of the Half-Step Immortal Emperor. Although this realm is not strictly a realm, it is just a stepping stone to the realm of the Immortal Emperor. However, it is undeniable that the strength of the Half-Step Immortal Emperor is  , is definitely the top Immortal Lord, and the most obvious sign of the Half-Step Immortal Emperor is that he can independently transform the power of the Small Thousand Great Dao into the power of the Middle Thousand Dao without using the Medium Thousand Cause and Effect.

    Wang Hui, who has become the Half-step Immortal Emperor, has an additional world in the universe, which is the ancient demon world, which gives him a little more to think about.

    ¡°Perhaps in the future, he will also integrate the ancient demon world, the ancient Buddhist world, the ancient divine world, and the ancient immortal world into the cosmic sea, and cultivate the most powerful cosmic sea in the world, which is unprecedented and unprecedented!

    He threw the corpses of the seven demon kings to the divine beasts of creation, and then used the power of the five demon kings to treat the injuries of Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu, which benefited the two people again, and their originally improved cultivation levels became  More unbreakable.

    Wang Hui looked at the two women tenderly and asked softly: "You guys can rest in peace and recover. You will get better soon. Now I am going to find the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, so I will take my leave first."

    Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu now looked at Wang Hui as if they were looking at a peerless strong man, or even as if they were looking at the four heavenly emperors. They felt that Wang Hui had the qualification to be looked up to by them.

    Chang Lengyue nodded and said: "Be careful. The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord is full of tricks and tricks. After all, it is difficult to deal with him. Don't be careless just because your cultivation level has improved a lot. It will be fatal."

    Gusu Runyu was seriously injured and could not speak at this time. She could only look at Wang Hui with concern.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "I have kept in mind the instructions of the two fairies. Just rest assured and recover."

    Although he said this, in fact, he no longer paid attention to the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. He now had a higher goal, which was to challenge the Emperor of Heaven and save his beloved woman and the inheritance of his family.  By.

 Text Chapter 575: The Demonic Man

    Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu were sent to the Illusory Immortal Realm again to heal their injuries. With the Illusion Immortal taking care of them, Wang Hui did not have to worry. He had now been promoted to the Half-Step Immortal Emperor, and he was even more interested in killing the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord.  Full of confidence, even though he had let him run away before, fortunately, the test in this abandoned land has not yet ended. As long as he is willing, he will definitely be able to catch up with that guy.

    The ancient demon world has been swallowed by him, so naturally it will no longer exist. Presumably the demon-conquering immortal king has already escaped from this place, so he can't see it. However, Wang Hui's friends have already hurried over to greet him.

    Seeing that Wang Hui was fine and his strength had greatly increased, General Tianpeng laughed loudly and said: "You are indeed the number one genius in our Tianpeng Mansion. Not only can you turn disaster into good luck, but you can also improve your cultivation. You are so lucky.  , even the sons of the Immortal Emperor are afraid of not being able to compare with him."

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but agree, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±

    Wang Hui smiled. Although these words of praise are vulgar, it doesn't hurt to listen to them. What's more, these people sincerely praise him, so why bother with the lack of and vulgar words?

    He looked around and then asked, "Have you seen the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord escape?"

    Hearing this, Sun Wuxiang suddenly said in shock: "No wonder I just saw a blood shadow falling from the sky and then disappeared. I thought it was just my hallucination, but I never thought that it was the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord who escaped!  "

    General Tianpeng also said: "He is really lucky, he survived such a serious injury!"

    Wang Hui thought for a moment and said, "I think he must have gotten some benefits from the ancient demon world, so his injuries have basically healed. It's just because he was afraid that I would chase him out, so he didn't dare to attack you, so he hurried away."

    Pan Xi nodded and said: "There is some truth to this, but I think that guy is probably not recovered yet. It will not be easy for him to kill us."

    Wang Hui said: "What you said may be true, but no matter what, the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord must be killed. Now we are at odds with him. If we don't kill him and let him get out by chance, then we will be the unlucky ones next."  These are the people.¡±

    Pan Xi said: "Well, this may be the result we least want to see. So don't worry, Mr. Dongfang, we will definitely do our best to find out the whereabouts of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord for you."

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "It doesn't have to be so troublesome. It has been more than twenty days now, and the people who entered the abandoned land have already formed various alliances. If we spread out,  On the contrary, it will be very dangerous. After all, the enemy here is not just the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. Everything must be carefully guarded. So let¡¯s act together. As for the whereabouts of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, I can probably guess it.¡±

    General Tianpeng suddenly clapped his hands and said: "By the way, I'm afraid that guy has already gathered with the people from Xianting!"

    Wang Hui nodded and said: "Yes, and as far as I know. There is a place in this abandoned land, which is called the treasure city. It is also the most mysterious place in the land of weapon spirits. No one can resist the treasure city.  lure."

    Pan Xi also said: "I have also heard about the treasure city. It is said that there are a large number of innate treasures in it. If you are lucky enough to get in, you will be lucky."

    General Tianpeng said hurriedly: "In this case, it is better to go quickly, lest if it is too late, the soup will have been divided."

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "Master, don't be anxious. The treasure city is heavily guarded and it is not easy to get in. Moreover, most of the people who enter the land of weapon spirits are constrained by each other and unwilling to help each other. Even if they are really capable of breaking in, Wang Hui said with a smile.  Even if we go there, we have to wait for many days, until we can no longer wait any longer, and then there is the possibility of cooperation."

    General Tianpeng smiled, his face a little red.

    Wang Hui added: "Actually, the leader doesn't have to be embarrassed. If we can enter the treasure city first, not only can we successfully complete the tasks of the rest of us, but also whether it is Tianpeng Mansion, Dongshengmen, or Liusha Sect, we will be able to obtain unprecedented results."  The benefits are, but this is not an exaggeration.¡±

    General Tianpeng said happily: "Then can we leave?"

    Wang Hui nodded and set off first, leading the way. Only he knew the direction to the Treasure City. It would be troublesome if someone else led the way.

    Almost at the same time, Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, who ran all the way and escaped from the basin, has indeed returned to the team of Immortal Court, but this time, his strength is much stronger than before, and from the looks of it, he was seriously injured by Wang Hui.  The injury has healed.

    Just as Wang Hui expected, this man had already died in the ancient demon world, but when he was dying, he was attacked by a demon beast. He resisted and actually killed the demon beast and took away its body.  , re-condensed a body, and then the injury was completely cured.

    What¡¯s more important is that the Warcraft isThe monster of the ancient demon world is not only physically powerful, but also contains infinite ancient magic power. After he absorbed these magic powers, the power of the great avenue in his body actually mutated. Although he did not know what the power of these mutations was, he was sure  Yes, his current strength is even stronger than when he fought Wang Hui before. Even without the Demon Realm Jade Seal, he can still be superior to any immortal king in the Immortal Court.

    When the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord arrived, the Immortal Court had already elected an alliance leader to temporarily lead everyone to the Treasure City. This alliance leader was none other than the Enforcement Immortal Lord, the head of the Tiantiao Palace. His strength was actually only half a step higher.  Immortal Emperor, it seems that he has encountered many benefits in the past twenty days. It is not just Wang Hui and Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord who have better luck.

    Regarding the law enforcement Xianjun to become the leader, the Demon Xianjun is naturally not very satisfied. If he wants these people to do things for him, he must show his strength.

    So when he saw the triumphant look of the Law Enforcement Immortal, he sneered: "There are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are kings! Law Enforcement Immortal, do you dare to fight with me?"

    A gust of wind blew by, making everyone's clothes "whistle", like the sound of flags flying. As opponents, both of them looked solemn at this time, but what they were thinking in their hearts was completely different.

    The Law Enforcement Immortal¡¯s expression was solemn, just because he saw that the Demon-Conquering Immortal had a strong cultivation level, but the Demon-Conquering Immortal¡¯s expression was solemn, but it was because of Wang Hui.

    Suddenly, Immortal Lord Shen Ji stood up and said angrily: "Jiang Mo, don't be so arrogant. Since we have elected Immortal Lord Law Enforcement as the leader of the alliance, he has the power to issue orders, and there is no need to fight with you."

    Immortal Lord Tianji also stood up and echoed: "Not bad, not bad!"

    A stone stirred up a thousand waves, and for a while most of the Immortal Lords came out to express their dissatisfaction with the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. Only the Netherworld Immortal Lord looked at all this with cold eyes. He was the only one who knew how terrifying the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord was, so he did not say a word.

    The Supervisory Palace is originally responsible for monitoring the heavens, so the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord has sued many Immortal Lords. This is why he was attacked by a group of people.

    People always have resistance, but sometimes they suppress it in their hearts because of fear. But if someone stands up, then this resistance will become even more rampant.

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord suddenly burst into laughter and said: "No need to talk nonsense, you all come together!"

    He was not afraid at all, and seemed to ignore those immortal kings at all, with a confident and arrogant smile on his face.

    The Immortal Lord Shenji is angry!

    Immortal Lord Tianji is also angry!

    Everyone became angry.

    They rushed to the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord together, trying to make the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord fall to the ground and apologize.

    But for a moment, just for a moment, they didn't even see what happened. A black wind blew by, and they all stood there unable to move.

    Everyone¡¯s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and in their minds, there was only a ferocious monster roaring with its teeth and claws.

    What is that, what happened?

    They don¡¯t understand at all, and they have no way of knowing. They only know that they have been defeated, and they have been defeated very completely. If the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord wants to kill them, it will be easy.

    However, at this time, I heard the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord say coldly: "Those who obey me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish! You just need to give me a correct word. Are you going to obey me or continue to fight against me?"

    Fear has taken root in everyone's heart, but the first one to kneel down was the Immortal Lord of Law Enforcement.

    He knows that he must express his stance first, because he is the leader of these people. If he does not express his stance, he will definitely be eliminated by the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord.

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal looked at the laughable face of the Law Enforcement Immortal, but he didn't mean to laugh at all. He placed his palm on the Law Enforcement Immortal's head, and a black energy was sent into the opponent's body.

    At this time, he slowly said: "I can't believe what you say, but I will not kill you, I will only temporarily use some tricks on your body. If you dare to betray me at a critical moment, then the one who dies first will  , it will definitely be you, and it will be the same for everyone else. As the same saying goes, those who follow me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish!"

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord is not such a person. He is fair and honest, and he is even a little aloof and self-rewarding. But now, he has to do this. Firstly, it is because he was forced by Wang Hui, and secondly, because of what he has done.  The ancient monster that took over his body was so evil that it had completely affected his character.

    When he finished speaking, all the immortals under his control could move, but everyone was sweating coldly because they were afraid, and the germs of fear in their hearts had begun to take root and be implanted in their hearts.  deep.

    The only one who has not beenThe one who was controlled was the Netherworld Immortal Lord, because the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord knew that the Netherworld Immortal Lord had already been frightened out of his courage by Wang Hui, and there was no possibility of betrayal at all.

    A person who has lost his courage will become timid in anything he does, let alone betray such a powerful person as the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord.

    The atmosphere was a little awkward and cold for a while.

    ?? Immortal Lord Netherworld observed his words and hurriedly came out and said: "Aren't you rejoicing? With such a powerful leader as Lord Demon-Conquering Immortal, it won't be easy for our Immortal Court to enter the Treasure City!"

    The Law Enforcement Immortal Lord also echoed: "Yes, that's right, even if there are gods and demon immortals that hinder us, we can easily enter the treasure city. What do those gods and demon immortals mean, especially in the case of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord?"  before!"

 Text Chapter 576 Wu Chen, Chi Fa Ke

    Treasure City stands tall among the mountains. It looks like a giant made of steel. It looks down on the earth and defies God. It is filled with an aura of majesty and solemnity.

    Several weapon spirits stood majestically on the city wall, looking indifferently at the group of people standing in front of the city gate.

    This was the first group of people to arrive in front of the Treasure City. They were a joint force from the Buddhist Kingdom and the Demon Star Territory. They naturally formed an alliance. The leaders of the alliance were the two people standing at the front. One was a handsome and fair monk.  , wearing clean white clothes and a cassock trimmed with silver. He looks not only handsome, but also very powerful.

    This person is called Wuchen, and he is really spotless.

    The other person has a red face and a tall figure, just like the ancient god Zhu Rong. He is also wearing red clothes. His whole person is like a burning flame, full of domineering.

    This person is called Chi Fa Ke. He was trained as a spirit by the Fire Spirit. Later, he also practiced magic skills. He brought together the advantages of the demon clan and the demon clan, and his strength is also very powerful.

    The weapon spirits in the treasure city are six monsters that look like minotaurs. Each of them holds a huge ax in their hands. The ax blade looks cold under the reflection of the light.

    The ax blade has not moved, but the murderous intent has swept over overwhelmingly.

    One of them said: "If you are wise, you should leave this place quickly. Don't know how to pity your own life. Even immortals only have one life. If you lose it, it will be gone!"

    Among the people below, a tall monster with a tiger head said angrily: "Stop talking nonsense, watch me kill you one by one with my tiger ears!"

    When he speaks.  People have taken to the air.

    His strength is not weak, or rather very strong, because he is also a superior immortal king, and the gloves on his hands are not ordinary, but an innate magic weapon.

    The weapon spirit on the city wall snorted coldly: "You don't know how to live or die, you are fighting alone. We will not bully the minority with more, but I understand that you can't last ten rounds!"

    As soon as this Qi Ling finished speaking, the man had already risen into the sky.  The huge ax struck the tiger's ear with a terrifying momentum, and the cold expression on his face made people feel chilly.

    Tiger ear mergers are not for the faint of heart.  But at this time, he still had a trace of fear in his heart. He slowed down his hand a little, and the strength weakened a lot. As a result, when the weapon spirit struck down with the axe, it actually split him into two, and blood spattered on the spot.

    No one thinks that Hu Er He is weak, just because the weapon spirit is too strong. It seems that except for Chi Fa Ke and Wu Chen, everyone else has begun to plan to retreat.  Their feet had moved back, and their faces were filled with panic.

    At this moment, Wuchen smiled slightly and recited "Amitabha" in his mouth, and he still rose into the sky.  His whole body shimmered with golden light, and a faint phantom appeared, as if he had turned into a huge golden Buddha.

    He blasted out with a palm, targeting the weapon spirit that killed Hu Erhe.

    The weapon spirit sneered and unfolded the giant ax again, intending to kill Wuchen as well.

    The ax comes from above.  The Buddha's palm moved from bottom to top, but the dust-free Buddha's palm pinched the weapon spirit, and with the sound of Sanskrit sounds, the arrogant weapon spirit was saved without any effort.

    When the weapon spirit landed on the ground again, it was already kneeling in front of Wuchen, with a golden halo on its head. It seemed that it was this thing that imprisoned his thoughts.

    When Chi Fa Ke saw Wu Chen showing off his power, he laughed loudly and said, "I'll go up and catch one alive too!"

    He said he would be captured alive, but in fact it was impossible to capture him alive.

    Just because of his action, the flames died, and the remaining weapon spirits were burned to ashes by his fire. His power could only be stronger, but it could not become weaker. This was his  His shortcoming is also the scariest thing about him. Few people dare to fight this madman, because if he is not careful, he may even lose his life.

    The wind blew across the city and the flames were extinguished, but the remaining power of Chi Fa Ke was still there.

    Although Wuchen and Chifake have different attack methods, they are undoubtedly half-step immortal emperors. Their attack immediately reunited the alliance that was about to collapse.

    Someone yelled: "We have Wu Chen and Chi Fa Ke, are we afraid that we won't be able to enter the Treasure City? Even if people from the Immortal Courtyard come, I'm afraid they won't be our opponents!"

    Someone else said: "Not bad, not bad, why should we be afraid? There is no need at all!"

    But at this moment, a cold voice said: "I'm afraid there are stronger beings than you in this abandoned land!"

    The crowd turned to see, but saw that the Demon Xianjun brought a group of fairy courts to the place.In the end, compared with Xianting, they were still too weak. Even if Wuchen and Chifake were included, they still couldn't compare with Xianting.

    Wuchen chuckled and said: "It turns out to be the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. Naturally, we are no match for the Immortal Court."

    However, the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord said: "Master Wuchen thinks too highly of me and my Immortal Court. In this abandoned land, there are people ten times stronger than me."

    Chi Fa Ke said anxiously: "Ten times stronger than you? Who is this person?"

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord intended to sow discord and make everyone regard Wang Hui as his enemy, so he also tried his best to promote Wang Hui at this time. He smiled and said: "That man comes from Tianpeng Mansion, his name is Dongfang Bo. He is not only insidious, but  He is cunning and extremely powerful, and I almost died in a battle with him."

    Chi Fa asked: "Is he really that strong?"

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord said: "You will know later whether he is strong or not. I believe that person will definitely come to this treasure city."

    After saying this, the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord led a group of immortal masters to fly over the treasure city wall and entered the treasure city.

    Chi Fa Ke became anxious when he saw it, and said: "Let's go in quickly, otherwise those people will rob all the treasures in the treasure city!"

    Wuchen smiled softly and said: "Brother Chifa, do you really think that the treasure city is so easy to enter? The real treasure city is actually still behind this high wall. People who arrived earlier than us must have gathered.  Inside, we are trying to figure out how to break through the city. There is no need to rush, but if we go slower, we might be able to benefit from it."

    Chi Fake said again: "No matter what, we are already here, so let's go inside and wait."

    Wuchen said: "Okay, let's go in together. Remember not to rush in after entering. You all saw those weapon spirits just now. They are not the strongest weapon spirits, so you must be careful."

    Everyone responded and followed him over the city wall and jumped in.

    About a quarter of an hour later, Wang Hui also arrived under the city wall. He looked at the towering city wall and couldn't help but smile: "Our luck is pretty good. I guess the weapon spirits guarding the city wall are all sad."  The killing is almost done, we can go directly."

    At this time, Chang Lengyue, Gusu Runyu, Pan Xi and others were beside him. Everyone looked happy when they saw the empty city wall.

    Pan Xi said: "I received a message from the Pan family before, saying that they have arrived behind the high wall, but they have never been able to break into the inner city. It seems that we are not too late."

    Wang Hui nodded and took the lead to wait on the city wall. Looking around, he could see a large number of people gathered densely in the large square under the city wall, including immortals from the Immortal Court, people from the God Clan, and people from the Buddhist Kingdom.  With the joint forces of the Demonic Star Region, Wang Hui even saw a few familiar figures, who were actually a few acquaintances from the Demonic Immortal. However, this time is different from the past. The current cultivation of these people seems to be better than last time.  Wang Hui became much stronger when he saw them.

 Text Chapter 577 Immortal Taixu

    Of course, the Demon Immortal did not dare to participate in such a test in an upright manner. Most of them just borrowed the shells of certain sects in the fairy world, so no one would target them because of the Demon Immortal's relationship.

    Wang Hui jumped off the city wall, and Chang Lengyue and others followed immediately.

    This group of people is not only powerful, but also has a large number of people, so it has attracted a lot of people's attention.

    The first people to greet them were a group of people whom Wang Hui didn't know. These people were neither from the Immortal Court, nor from the Buddhist Kingdom, the Allied Forces of the Demon Star Territory, nor the Demon Immortals or the Gods.

    One of them looked directly at Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu and said: "It turned out to be the team of two fairies. No wonder they are so strong. But after all, these two are people from my Taixu Realm. Why not merge our two teams?"  How about this? With more people, we are more powerful, and we can easily solve any difficulties we face."

    This person did not look at Wang Hui, let alone the others. It seemed that in his eyes, only Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu were the only ones.

    But Wang Hui didn¡¯t look at this person either. His eyes were staring at a farce not far away.

    Several people over there were his former friends and subordinates, and some even had a turbulent relationship with him. At this time, someone was actually teasing them openly.

    It just so happens that these people are actually immortals from the Taixu Realm.

    Chang Lengyue had always paid attention to Wang Hui's expression. He found that Wang Hui was very concerned about things over there, and even had murderous intent in her eyes. After all, she was from the Taixu Realm.  I don¡¯t want the immortals in the Taixu Realm to be harmed.  He didn't even want his relationship with Wang Hui to become awkward because of those gangsters in the Taixu Realm.

    Therefore, she dodged and flew over before Wang Hui, protecting Luo Tianyi and others behind her.

    "Greedy Wolf King, don't do such nonsense, these people are all my friends!" Chang Lengyue looked at the middle-aged man with a horn on his forehead and shouted.

    "Haha, it's really funny. When did you, Fairy Mingyue, learn to mind your own business? Get out of here as soon as possible, otherwise I will not let you go!" The Greedy Wolf King sneered.  It seemed that Chang Lengyue was not taken seriously at all.

    Chang Lengyue¡¯s face turned stern, and she raised her hand to deal with the Greedy Wolf King, but was stopped by Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui said with a smile: "You are all from the Taixu Realm. It is not good to hurt your harmony. I am just an idler. It doesn't matter even if the entire Taixu Realm is destroyed. Since there are people who don't know what is good and what is good, then why should I be polite.  "

    Although he was smiling, the murderous aura was already coming out of his body. Several immortals who helped the Greedy Wolf King tease Luo Tianyi and others were actually killed by this murderous aura.

    The Greedy Wolf King was more powerful. Faced with Wang Hui's murderous intent, although his face turned red from suppressing it, he did not admit defeat.

    Wang Hui glanced at this person with interest.  He was not very familiar with the Taixu Realm, but he really wanted to take this opportunity to test out the magical powers of the Greedy Wolf King, so that it would be easier to deal with people from the Taixu Realm in the future.

    Thinking of this, he had restrained his overwhelming murderous aura and just looked at the Greedy Wolf King coldly.

    The Greedy Wolf King thought that Wang Hui was afraid of him, so he suddenly became arrogant. He sneered and said: "You dare to kill my disciples from the Taixu Realm. You are so arrogant. Today I will let you know how powerful the Taixu Realm is!  "

    When he said this.  His hands turned into claws and he grabbed Wang Hui from the air. In mid-air, the phantom formed by the claws actually looked like a silver-white giant wolf.

    "Using Greedy Wolf's Wrath so early, it seems that Greedy Wolf King thinks highly of that unknown person. You must know that few high-level immortals can bear his Greedy Wolf's Wrath."

    "That's right. Maybe that person is a good opponent."

    Hearing such comments, Gusu Runyu couldn't help laughing. She was angry, so she laughed instead. She looked at the Taixu monks who didn't know the heights of the sky indifferently, and said: "You are really frogs sitting in a well looking at the sky.  I know how to be narcissistic in the past, and I have never thought about it. If that person doesn't have any strength, how dare he meddle in his own business? If he doesn't have any strength, will Sister Leng Yue and I follow him? "

    "But who is that person? We have indeed never heard of him. Is he really very strong?"

    "His name is Dongfang Bo. You only need to remember this name now. As for his strength, you will know it later. I don't need to waste my breath." Gusu Runyu was too lazy to explain anything. In fact, it was  Even she didn't know how strong Wang Hui was. If she had to tell him, she couldn't tell.

    But the immortals in Taixu Realm thought Gusu Runyu was bragging, so they couldn't give a reason, so they ignored Gusu Runyu's warning.

    &nbsp; But let¡¯s watch the battle again.

    The Greedy Wolf King¡¯s special magical power, Greedy Wolf¡¯s Fury, could not even break through Wang Hui¡¯s defense, and it was only a layer of strange earth-yellow armor.

    Upon seeing this, the Greedy Wolf King knew that if he kept this secret, he would be thrown into his grandma's house in shame. He wanted to leave a scar on Wang Hui's body, even a small one, to prove that he was  If you can hurt Wang Hui, you won't lose face and lose Dafa.  So he looked up to the sky and howled, and his body gradually grew bigger, and he actually turned into a one-horned silver wolf. The huge wolf body was actually seven to eight feet long and three to four feet tall.

    "Haha, that's interesting." Wang Hui smiled slightly and waved at the Greedy Wolf King, signaling him to continue attacking.

    Others have already tried their best to deal with him, but now he is just teasing the greedy wolf king. It would be too cheap to let this guy die too easily. If he dares to tease his woman, it will be simply a shame.  How could it be so easy to solve a serious unforgivable sin?

    The Greedy Wolf King didn't know this. He even thought that Wang Hui was just a person who was good at defense and didn't have many attack methods, so he started to attack unscrupulously.

    The unicorn on his head actually separated from his body and flew out. When everyone's eyes were attracted by the unicorn, his body suddenly jumped up and seemed to turn into a white afterimage. In an instant, he had arrived.  In front of Wang Hui.

    "Well done, if you push down your paw, that kid's head will turn into a watermelon."

    "That's right, someone said how powerful that kid is. I don't even remember that kid's name now."

    Contemptuous contempt, completely irrational belittling, these people's IQ has been covered with a layer of lard by their arrogance, and they don't know how to think at all.

    Gusu Runyu was too lazy to pay attention to these people anymore. Although she was an immortal from the Taixu Realm, she really felt a wave of shame.

    At this moment, as if to prove Gusu Runyu's statement, Wang Hui raised his right hand, and a sword light flew out, directly cutting off the four legs of the Greedy Wolf King. He turned around and pinched them.  He held the horn in his hand.

    He didn¡¯t kill the Greedy Wolf King because he hadn¡¯t had enough fun yet.

    He stepped on the head of the Greedy Wolf King and said coldly: "If a person has no strength and still pretends to be romantic and flirts with other people's women, then this will be the end result! You are only physically injured now, and it doesn't count.  What, if you are willing to kneel down and apologize to them, I will spare your life."

    "You dare not kill me!" The Greedy Wolf King has been stepped on by Wang Hui, but he is still stubborn.

    Wang Hui chuckled and said: "You said I don't dare, so I'm going to do it. I really don't know where you get the confidence. Do you think I don't dare to kill you?"

    Chang Lengyue came over at this time and lowered her voice in Wang Hui's ear: "The Taixu Emperor in the Taixu Realm is an Immortal Emperor. Although he is far less powerful than the four great Heavenly Emperors, he is still an Immortal Emperor after all.  It¡¯s better not to offend if you don¡¯t offend.¡±

    Wang Hui curled his lips, looked at King Greedy Wolf and said, "So you are just relying on human power, isn't it? Emperor Taixu, is he very powerful? Why have I never heard of this name?"

    "You are so impatient, you dare to offend Emperor Taixu. Even if you have 900 lives, you are still dead." The Greedy Wolf King was stepped on by Wang Hui, and his speech was no longer slurred, but he still  shouted stubbornly.

    Wang Hui took one look at this guy's ugly appearance, and finally sighed and said: "Unfortunately, you have successfully aroused my competitive spirit. I just wanted to teach you a lesson. After all, you and Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu  There is still a small relationship, I don¡¯t want to kill you, but now it¡¯s all useless, you have to die!¡±

    As he spoke, Wang Hui pressed his feet, and the Greedy Wolf King turned into Wolf King Sauce. A force of great power flowed from his body into Wang Hui's body, and it was instantly transformed into Wang Hui's power.

    "This Greedy Wolf's Unicorn is good as a hidden weapon, so I'll keep it for now." He put away the Greedy Wolf's Unicorn without even looking at the people in the Taixu Realm, and turned around to wait with Luo Tianyi.  People reminisce about the past.

    Who knows that there is someone who is not afraid of death. At this time, he still wants to provoke Wang Hui and challenge Wang Hui's bottom line.

    "I, King Pojun, will fight Brother Dongfang, life or death!"

    The person who spoke was the person who first greeted Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu.

    "A challenge? It's a pity that I've had enough fun and don't want to fight anyone anymore." Wang Hui said lightly. He glanced at the Pojun King a little impatiently and said, "In this world, people should always be self-aware.  Yes, the first thing a master understands is to observe people¡¯s emotions. If you can¡¯t even see the strength of others and are obviously much weaker than others,?You still have to take action, do you think dying is fun?  "

    "I will not lose. I have never lost in my life!" King Pojun said seriously.

    Wang Hui suddenly turned his head, glanced at Pojun King coldly and said, "It seems that I won't give you any color. Do you really not know that Lord Ma has three eyes, and that you are just a frog in the well?"

    "I hope Mr. Dongfang will show mercy. This man and I have a very good relationship." Chang Lengyue finally couldn't bear to see the Pojun King killed by Wang Hui and couldn't help but plead.

    "Don't worry, I've killed enough people today. As long as he doesn't bother me anymore, I'm not in the mood to get involved with him." After saying that, the other person had already left the place, and when he appeared again, he actually had half a sword in his hand.  .

 Text Chapter 578 Siege Battle

    A half-cut sword may seem like nothing, but it actually means a lot.

    Because this sword does not belong to Wang Hui, but to King Pojun.

    King Po Jun was trembling all over his body at this time, and his hands were shaking even more. He had indeed never been defeated in his life. That was just because he had never encountered a strong opponent. But now that he met Wang Hui, he was considered a powerful opponent.  This extremely unfortunate thing was defeated in one move, and it was completely defeated.

    "Can you stop shouting now?" Wang Hui glanced at the Pojun King and said coldly.

    King Po Jun thought of what happened to the Greedy Wolf King, and then saw the broken sword in his hand. Even the anger in his chest could not rise, but it seemed to be frozen by a piece of ice, making his whole body feel trembling and feeling  Fear.

    Biting cold

    "You are indeed powerful, indeed powerful. I am no match for you." After a while, King Pojun said with trembling lips.

    Throughout the fairy world, the strong are respected. Now that Wang Hui has demonstrated his strength, no one dares to say anything anymore. After all, Pojun King turned around and left with the people from the Taixu Realm.

    But his fear has not infected other people in Taixu Realm. Some of those people are still unconvinced and some are still angry. Just because they have not fought against Wang Hui personally, they still have a trace of luck in their hearts.  Maybe you feel that although your strength is not as good as Wang Hui, if you go together, you won't be afraid of Wang Hui.

    "Hahaha, Mr. Dongfang, if you let these people go, you will really be at odds with the Taixu Emperor. Once you fish, you will definitely be chased and beaten by the Taixu Emperor. I'm afraid even with your strength  It's unstoppable." A burst of crisp laughter rang out, and a group of women wearing white long skirts, all like blooming lilies, dropped down on the city wall.

    "One of them smiled at Wang Hui. His smile was beautiful and charming. If he looked at such a smile, he would probably be able to go without eating for three days and three nights without any problem.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "I guess the fairy is a disciple of Jiutian Palace."

    The woman landed next to Wang Hui and ordered her subordinates to block the way of those in Taixu Realm.  Then he said: "Exactly, the little girl Jiutian Ruolan is the senior sister of Jiutian Fei. When something happened to Jiutian Palace, the little girl happened to be working outside. Thanks to the young master, Jiutian Palace was saved, otherwise I would have been afraid that the little girl would come back.  When we arrived at Jiutian Palace, the magpie's nest had already been occupied by doves."

    Wang Hui said: "Jiutian Ruolan is indeed a good name, but the fairy's cultivation is even more powerful. If he had been in Jiutian Palace before, nothing would have happened."

    This woman is actually a half-step Immortal Emperor.  And it is obvious that it took much longer to become the Half-Step Immortal Emperor than Wang Hui.

    Jiutian Ruolan pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Thank you for the compliment, young master, but those things have already happened and are not important. The things now are related to the Taixu Realm. You are very benevolent and righteous, but don't let me go."  If you save them, they may not be grateful, and they may even still have hatred in their hearts, which may come out. Once they have a backer, they will attack you in groups, so what will you do then?"

    Wang Hui said: "What should Fairy Yi think?"

    Jiutian Ruolan said calmly: "Either use some means to restrict everyone so that they cannot and dare not be your enemy, or simply kill them all to avoid endless troubles."

    Wang Hui's heart trembled, this woman really has a vicious heart.  But he didn't hate it, because the current situation was just like what she said. After those people from the Taixu Realm came out, they would definitely become his enemies, and then he would have no choice but to admit that he was unlucky.

    But he had other ideas and did not plan to kill these people now. After all, he still wanted to give Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu some face.

    He opened his mouth and said: "What a man has said is hard to follow. Since I told them to let them go, I will not go back on my word. I will let the fairy worry about it."

    Jiutian Ruolan glanced at Wang Hui, suddenly shook her head and said: "I really don't know what kind of character you are. I heard from Fei'er that you are decisive in killing and never drag your feet on such things. Why are you like this today?  Where¡¯s my mother-in-law?¡±

    Wang Hui just smiled and did not refute.

    Jiutian Ruolan sighed and said: "That's all, the little girl is meddling in her own business. However, this treasure city is full of dangers. Do you want to cooperate with the little girl?"

    Wang Hui's eyes lit up and he nodded hurriedly: "No one in this world would think that he has too many friends. Since the fairy wants to unite with me, it is natural that he wants it. How can he object?"

    Jiutian Ruolan said: "That's good. We will launch an attack later, and the real defense of Treasure City will be fully activated. You need to be wary of sneak attacks, and don't let others take advantage."

    Wang Hui nodded, he had naturally thought of this in his mind. In the next period of time, he would not only have to face the weapon spirit guardians in the Treasure City, but also have to face sneak attacks from the Immortal Court, and even  Even the allied forces from the Buddha Kingdom and the Demon Star Territory seem to have joined forces with the Immortal Court.Being together, if you can't think of a good way to deal with it, that would be a very bad thing.

    >It didn¡¯t take long before a cannonball hit the thick gate of the inner city of the treasure city.

    This cannonball was fired from the hands of the Protoss, and the cannonball was refined with the special craftsmanship of the Protoss. Not only was it powerful, it could also break through the harassment of the magic circle and directly bombard the gate.

    A powerful cannonball was emitted, and a deafening sound was heard. Then, the door was shattered, revealing a group of gloomy-looking weapon spirits riding war horses inside.

    "Kill -" a weapon spirit on the war horse shouted and rushed out first. The cavalry behind him did not hesitate and also rushed out one after another.

    Not only that, a group of weapon spirits holding bows and arrows appeared on the inner city wall. They cooperated with the cavalry on the ground and shot out the arrows in their hands. They were so densely packed that they blocked the sky and the sun.

    However, the team attacking the treasure city fell into chaos for a while. Because there was no unified leader, everyone went their own way. You bumped me, I bumped you. At least everyone knew the danger of the weapon spirit, so they didn't kill each other.  .

    When arrows rained into the crowd, hundreds of immortals fell to the ground and died.

    Immortals may have huge advantages over mortals. They are immortal and have many abilities to protect their lives. However, when immortals meet weapon spirits of equal strength, these advantages are no longer advantages. Both sides stand on the same side.  We're on the same starting line, so it's not surprising what happens.

    After the rain of arrows, the cavalry also rushed out, almost walking a bloody path, and then quickly turned back, still guarding the long corridor.

    "When people focused entirely on the weapon spirits on the top of the city and in the city gates, some people were killed unknowingly.

    "When" a small weapon pierced out from the void and pierced Wang Hui's weakness, but Wang Hui blocked it directly with his hand, making a sound of gold and iron.

    He smiled coldly, grabbed the void, and pulled out the hidden weapon spirit. It turned out to be an assassin in black. Such weapon spirits may be the most difficult to deal with, because they are unaware of them.  , not everyone has Wang Hui's ability, not everyone can pull these people out from the void.

    "Everyone, be careful. There are assassin-type weapon spirits lurking around here. Don't lose your life in vain." Wang Hui still wanted to remind everyone at this time, because the biggest goal now is to join forces to kill the guards.  Weapon spirits, rather than killing each other.

    ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 579 Sky Stone Sword

    On the battlefield, murderous intent was everywhere, blood had turned people's eyes red, and there were cries and roars. Everyone was desperately fighting for their own greed.

    Wang Hui is no exception. What he wants is naturally the treasure in the treasure city, otherwise he would not have time to come here to play.

    Although the weapon spirits are powerful, their numbers are not enough. Immortals are strong and weak, but they are better in numbers. However, in just a quarter of an hour, all those fierce knights have been killed, and those assassin-type weapons hiding in the dark and making sneak attacks  The spirits were also pulled out one by one, and the weapon spirits that shot sharp arrows from the top of the city had long been killed by various magic weapons.

    "It is difficult for two fists to defeat four hands, and a hero cannot stand up to a pack of wolves. This is a very cruel reality.

    The door has been opened to all the immortals, but the corridor is only wide enough for four people to walk side by side. The immortals all noticed this, and they all rushed in without knowing who took the lead.

    Wang Hui did not move, his eyes were cold and contemptuous.

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord did not move either. His eyes were as dark as night, with a strange light.

    Wuchen, Chifake, and Jiutian Ruolan didn't move. These people are the best among them. They know when to move and when not to move.

    Naturally, most of the immortals following these people did not move, but there was still a small group that was blinded by greed and even rushed into the corridor.

    Chang Lengyue looked at Wang Hui with some confusion and asked, "When should we take action?"

    Wang Hui smiled slightly, glanced at her and said, "Girls should be calmer. Being anxious will make you have a bad temper. Just wait, there will be results soon."

    Chang Lengyue blushed and stopped talking. She believed in Wang Hui as if she believed in herself, so Wang Hui said it.  She didn't even try to refute it.

    Soon, Wang Hui's prediction came true, when the corridor was crowded with people.  The huge tower shook unexpectedly, the walls turned into arms, and the doors and windows turned into facial features.  The corridor became the toes of this huge stone man.

    The stone man stood up and made a sound of rolling stones. All the immortals trapped in the tunnel were trampled to death by his kick.

    "Boom!"

    The stone man took a step forward, and it felt like an earthquake had occurred. The footprints left under his feet were actually three to four feet deep.

    Chang Lengyue was stunned. She asked in surprise: "What on earth is this? Is the so-called treasure city just a stone monster all along?"

    Over there with the demon fairy.  Duanmu Ling suddenly spoke. After all, she was the daughter of the Vengeful Emperor. Naturally, she knew many things that others did not know. She said: "This is not a stone demon. In fact, it is also a weapon spirit. But this guy is the weapon spirit of the innate treasure. It is  The sword used by the stone gods in the Yuan Realm is called the 'Sky Sword'."

    When Wang Hui heard this, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile: "It is rare to see a weapon spirit that is an innate treasure. If you can subdue it, it will increase your strength. I believe there will be many people.  Just fight for it."

    Jiutian Ruolan said: "Then we have to see if we can win the favor of this Tianshi Jian first. If we can't win his favor, we will have to go through a big battle. Let's wait until we survive from this guy's hands before talking about anything else.  .¡±

    Wang Hui nodded, convinced that the Sky Stone Sword was indeed powerful today, and he was not sure of winning. He had to unite others to attack together, and maybe he could still have a chance of winning.

    He looked at the few Half-Step Immortal Emperors who had not acted without authorization, and said with a slight smile: "I wonder if you are willing to put aside the past grudges and join forces to deal with this Sky Stone Sword?"

    Jiutian Ruolan smiled and said: "Of course I have no problem."

    Wang Hui looked at Duanmu Ling and said, "You should have no problem, right?"

    Luo Tianyi nodded sweetly. It seemed that even if Wang Hui just mentioned her casually, she would be excited by it, and her heart would feel as sweet as honey.

    She said: "If I hadn't received so many benefits from you last time, I wouldn't have made such great progress. Moreover, during this period, I also had a lot of adventures and received the inheritance from a senior master of the Chaos Clan.  , now I can really help you."

    Luo Tianyi understands that although his cultivation level has reached the half-step Immortal Emperor level, his strength is much worse than Wang Hui's. Every time Wang Hui's cultivation level increases, he is ten times more powerful than others. This other person is not  Yes, he knew it.

    Over there, the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord lowered his head and thought for a while, and then said: "I also agree to join forces."

    Since there is no problem with the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, Wuchen and Chifake, who originally had no grudge against Wang Hui, have no need to object.

    &nbsp; As for the Protoss, they seemed to be more interested in the Tianshi Sword than Wang Hui, but they did not want to get involved in the battle between Wang Hui and others. They seemed to intend to sit on the sidelines.

    Wang Hui looked at Pan Xi and said, "What do those protoss think? Do they really want to reap the benefits?"

    Pan Xi sighed and said: "Don't worry, they are not that despicable, they just don't want to join forces with you. If you can win, they will no longer covet the Sky Stone Sword. If you lose, they will naturally not let go."  The one who surpasses the Sky Stone Sword."

    Wang Hui thought for a while and then said: "In that case, I will believe you. Anyway, with a few of us joining forces, it should be no problem to deal with Shi Jian that day!"

    He still believes in the style of the Gods, because the Gods he met are all very straightforward people, without the slightest conspiracy. They are so straightforward that it makes people feel a little embarrassed, as if they are playing tricks in front of them.  It's all a kind of psychological torture.

    "You have also heard what Pan Xi said. If you are willing to take action, let me know!"

    "Okay, let's do it in that case." The reputation of the God Clan is relatively good, so even the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, who has always been cunning, will not doubt them.

    Not to mention the rest.

    So, Wang Hui, Chang Lengyue, Gusu Runyu, Jiutian Ruolan, Jiangmo Xianjun, Wuchen, Chi Fake, and Luo Tianyi joined forces to attack, and together they used magical powers to attack the stone sword that day.

    Sky Stone Sword seemed to be aware of the danger, and his whole body exuded an astonishing petrified aura. This petrified aura spread, and many immortals who were not sufficiently cultivated were actually condensed into stone statues on the spot.

    The wind of petrification surged and rushed towards Wang Hui and others. Everyone's expressions changed and they almost gave up the attack to resist the petrification air.

    But then Wang Hui shouted: "You guys don't have to worry about the petrification energy. Just attack with all your strength. Let me resist the attacks of the Sky Stone Sword."

    What Wang Hui is best at is defense, which is much stronger than his offense. When the petrified energy hit him, he just turned his body slightly, and the petrified energy was guided by him to circle around his body.  , and then he swallowed it in one gulp.

    This is also a kind of defense, but it is more powerful than simply resisting. It is like controlling a flood, it is better to block it than to remove it.

    Seeing that the attack failed, Sky Stone Sword roared angrily, and thousands of stone swords floated above his body, all of which flew away, targeting the people who attacked him.

    This time, Wang Hui did not provide guidance, but came to a head-on confrontation. This was because the stone sword was different from the petrification energy, and it would be of no use even if it was absorbed.

    I saw flames surging all over his body, and thousands of white fireballs flew out, like small suns, colliding with the stone swords one after another, melting them all.

    It sounds like this process is very complicated, but in fact it only takes a moment. The Sky Stone Sword attacked twice to no avail, and there was no third chance, because everyone's attacks had already hit it.

    The joint attack of the seven half-step Immortal Emperors was so powerful that even the Immortal Emperors had to avoid it, not to mention that Shi Jian did not have the strength of the Immortal Emperors that day.

    There was only a loud roar, and the huge stone man actually began to shatter. A giant sword about dozens of feet long was exposed from the body of the stone man, and was exposed in front of everyone.

    The other half-step immortal emperors had just attacked and had not yet had time to regroup their strength, but Wang Hui had already moved. He waved his long sleeves, and the giant sword flew into his long sleeves, and the long sleeves  Inside, there is a faint starry sky.

    "Dongfang Bo, you are shameless!"

    Chi Fake cursed loudly. He felt that everyone had contributed to defeating the Sky Stone Sword, but Wang Hui took the Sky Stone Sword alone. This was simply shameless.

    Wang Hui smiled calmly and said: "Then if it were you, how should you deal with this sky stone sword?"

    Chi Fake was stunned and kept saying "III" for a long time, but he didn't come up with a reason.

    Wang Hui then continued: "We can't divide such a treasure equally, let alone whether we have the ability to destroy this Sky Stone Sword. Even if we are really capable, don't you really feel it's a pity?"

    Chi Fa Ke could not find a reason to refute Wang Hui, but he stubbornly said: "No matter what, you can't swallow that treasure by yourself."

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "This thing is for those who are able to get it. Don't be so stubborn. If you can surrender this sky stone sword, I will give it to you."

    As he spoke, Wang Hui actually released the Heavenly Stone Sword again, but the poor Chi Fa Ke didn't notice that the Heavenly Stone Sword at this time was slightly different from the previous one, but what was the difference? Others  StillOnly Wang Hui himself knew that he couldn't come out because he was the one who moved the hands and feet.

    Chi Fake was overjoyed and said, "Are you serious about this?"

    Wang Hui nodded and said: "Of course it's serious, you can use it."

    Before Chi Fa Ke could react, Tian Shi Jian had already flown out. Chi Fa Ke laughed and was about to catch him, but his expression suddenly changed and he hurriedly dodged aside. Tian Shi Jian seemed to be deliberately teasing him.  It actually pursued him closely, with a cold light shining on the sword, making it look like a shooting star.

    "Hahaha, this is strange. Didn't someone say that they want this sky stone sword? Why don't they dare to take it now? Could it be that Mr. Ye is a dragon?"

    Chi Fa Ke was so angry that he couldn't do anything. He hurriedly shouted to Wu Chen and Demon-Conquering Fairy Lord for help. Unexpectedly, Wang Hui waved his hand at this moment, and the stone sword flew into his sleeve again that day.  Gone.

 Text Chapter 580 The Ancient Golden Crow

    Chapter 580: The Ancient Golden Crow

    In fact, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, Wu Chen and Chi Fa Ke actually wanted to get the Sky Stone Sword, but Wang Hui was more skilled and got it first. The so-called fairness in their mouths is just out of anger.

    But Wang Hui didn't want to convince them. In fact, they had already had huge differences with the alliance headed by Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, Wuchen, and Chi Fake. I'm afraid it would be impossible to solve the problem without a fight.  What's more, Wang Hui is determined to get rid of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord and the Netherworld Immortal Lord, so he has no scruples in provoking them.

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord seemed to have noticed this as well. He was not as excited as Chi Fa Ke to ask for the Sky Stone Sword. Anyway, he also knew that Wang Hui had more than one innate treasure, and so many Sky Stone Swords were not required.  It doesn't matter, it's better to quickly enter the treasure city and seize the endless artifacts and magic weapons, as well as the inheritance of the ancient gods.

    Thinking of this, the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord winked at Wuchen and rushed into the city first.

    Wang Hui did not stop him, but he did not move either. He just looked coldly at the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord and his group who were walking away, with a sneer on his lips.

    Following the Mo Xianjun into the city, the priests, and the rest of the surviving fairy. In the end, only Wang Hui was still staying outside.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "Fairy Ruolan, you might as well take everyone in first. I have some things to do here, and I will chase you in soon."

    After listening to Wang Hui's words, Jiutian Ruolan didn't ask anything, just nodded and left first. Chang Lengyue, Gusu Runyu, Luo Tianyi and others also followed. The entire huge square was filled with people.  Wang Hui was left alone.

    He summoned four immortal swords and set up the Zhuxian Sword Formation. Based on his understanding of the formation, he placed the Heavenly Stone Sword in the center of the formation to make the Zhuxian Sword Formation even more powerful. If someone did not get his permission,  And it is impossible to pass through this sword formation without leaving something behind.

    What if you grab the magic weapon?  I can't leave this place, and in the end it's all in vain.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t want to make enemies with too many people. He set up this formation just to prevent Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord and his gang from escaping.

    After the sword formation was set up, Wang Hui was still uneasy. He even summoned the divine beasts of creation and ordered them to guard the formation, not only to guard against the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord and his group from escaping, but also to prevent anyone from outside from breaking in.  There are many people who have not come to this treasure city, and there are also many weapon spirits wandering around in this land of artifact spirits. Maybe they will stumble into this place by mistake. No matter what, you can never go wrong with being careful.

    It wasn¡¯t until everything was arranged that he rushed in.

    When he entered the city, he first saw Wuchen and Chifake blocking the way of Jiutian Ruolan and others. The two sides couldn't argue and had already started to take action.

    Wang Hui knew in his heart that this was a trick by the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord to delay time. He just smiled coldly, stepped forward to separate the crowd, and said to Jiutian Ruolan: "You don't have to waste time here. Go in and hunt for treasures quickly. Whatever you can find is worth it."  If you have the inheritance of the great ancient god, try to find as many as possible, and I will deal with these two people for you."

    He has already obtained an innate treasure, and he is actually not very interested in the artifacts and magic weapons inside. As for the inheritance of the ancient gods, of course he also wants it, but that kind of thing is something that can be encountered but not sought. Instead of wasting time,  It is better to create some opportunities for his allies. After all, if he takes all the benefits alone, then he will probably become a loner gradually.

    When Chi Fa Ke saw that Wang Hui actually wanted to fight one against two, he couldn't help but said angrily: "Boy, don't think that you have nothing to worry about just because you have accepted the stone sword of that day. We are not vegetarians either. Since you want to fight  , then let¡¯s have a fight, there¡¯s no need for Wuchen to take action, I can deal with you alone.¡±

    As he spoke, he waved his fist and rushed forward. This person was also a person who was good at martial arts. This martial arts, like the immortal way, is a way to achieve the Three Thousand Great Dao. There is no distinction between high and low. Many people are good at martial arts, and many people are good at martial arts.  There is nothing wrong with people being good at immortality.

    Chi Fake's fist was as hot as the scorching sun, but it was not as hot as the true fire of the sun, but as hot as the ancient Golden Crow.

    Not one Golden Crow, but ten.

    His boxing technique is the "Ancient Golden Crow Fist", which is a boxing technique that gathers the flame essence of the Ancient Golden Crow and has been cultivated for thousands of years. Although it does not sound so mysterious, it is still powerful.

    With his punch, it was like ten golden crows flying in the air, piercing Wang Hui's eyes so much that he could not open them. He could only rely on his spiritual consciousness to judge the opponent's moves.

    Seeing Wang Hui close his eyes, Chi Fake couldn't help but sneer, his Taikoo Golden Crow Fist is the most powerfulThis place is not as simple as hurting the opponent's field of vision, but can really burn the opponent's spiritual consciousness. Once the opponent uses his spiritual consciousness to judge the surrounding situation, then he has truly fallen into his trap.

    However, when he punched out, he found that Wang Hui actually parried his punch, and he parried it firmly, without even a tremor in his arm.

    Chi Fake was shocked and hurriedly stopped, preparing to launch a second attack, because he did not want to be entangled by Wang Hui. He did not understand Wang Hui and was afraid that Wang Hui had some tricks.

    But something even more shocking happened to him. His fist hit Wang Hui's fist, as if it was stuck with something. He couldn't get rid of it, and he couldn't move it.

    Wuchen, who was watching the excitement from the side, realized something was wrong and hurriedly came to help. Sanskrit sounds sounded, and countless Buddha palms flew towards Wang Hui, just like ten thousand Buddhas coming to the sect.

    Wang Hui did not dare to fight head-on, so he could only let go of Chi Fa Ke and took a few steps back to avoid Wuchen's attack.

    He had already opened his eyes at this time and couldn't help but smile: "The strength of the two of you is really good, but it would be a pity to attack the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. Why don't you cooperate with me? I can guarantee that you will definitely let you leave.  There will be plenty of time, and you will never suffer a loss.¡±

    Chi Fake cursed: "You kid, you can't believe it. After all, the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord is the master of the Supervisory Hall, so what he says is guaranteed. We can believe it, but who do you think you are? You are just a member of the Tianpeng Mansion."  You're just a young disciple, why do you have that?"

    Wuchen also said: "Amitabha, how about the donor simply give up the fight with the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord and follow me to Buddhism?"

    After hearing what these two people said, Wang Hui suddenly burst out laughing: "Do you really think you two can defeat me? I ask you to cooperate with me because I think highly of you. Don't be shameless.  If you don't drink a toast, you will be punished with a fine drink. I, Dongfang Bo, am not a kind person and I don't have much patience."

    "If you want to fight, then fight, no need to waste words!" Chi Fake yelled.

    Wang Hui's face turned cold. He originally wanted to just deal with these two people for a while. Anyway, he didn't have much grudge against these two people, and there was no need to really shout and kill him. But now he wanted to change his mind, just because he  He found that the degree of trust Chi Fa Ke and Wu Chen had in the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord far exceeded his expectations. If he let these two people go, there would be endless troubles.

    Thinking of this, the aura on Wang Hui's body changed. It was originally just evil aura, but now it was suddenly filled with an extremely evil aura, as if it was going to destroy everything in the world.

    In the sky above Wang Hui, a huge eye gradually formed, and a purple light shot out from the eye, shining on Wuchen and Chi Fake.

    The treasure city full of murderous aura, coupled with this weird purple light, is really weird and unusual.

 Text Chapter 581 The Lord of the Treasure Realm

    Chapter 581: The Lord of the Treasure Realm

    The strange purple light shone on Wu Chen and Chi Fa Ke, and the two people suddenly felt their whole bodies trembling, and they couldn't move.

    Their frightened eyes were full of questions and panic, as if they didn¡¯t know what was happening or why they were like this.

    Chi Fa Ke shouted: "What on earth is this magic weapon of yours? Why is it so evil?"

    Wang Hui smiled softly, but did not answer his words. Instead, he put his two palms together as if he were clasping his hands together. At this time, he saw a demon god slowly flying out of his body and turning into a huge phantom.  , this demon is none other than the incarnation of the ancient demon world. The power it possesses is the power of the ancient demon world.

    Evil!  brutal!  Bloodthirsty!

    It seems that any negative emotions are condensed in this huge phantom.

    The phantom looks very similar to Wang Hui, but he is much taller, about four to five feet tall, and is filled with black energy. There is also a pair of frightening black horns on his head. His eyes are red.  Yes, his hair is also red. He holds a huge weapon in his hand. It is also made of demonic energy. It is not a magic weapon or an ordinary weapon. If this weapon cuts down, it will not hurt the body.  , but the soul.

    Under the control of Wang Hui, the demon god raised the weapon in his hand and slashed at Wuchen and Chi Fake.

    Wuchen and Chifake had actually closed their eyes at this time. They seemed to think that they would definitely die this time. Who could escape such a fierce and terrifying knife?

    However, at the moment when the blade was about to come into contact with Wuchen, Wuchen's eyes suddenly opened, and the golden light all over his body actually forced away the surrounding demonic energy that trapped him and Chi Fa Ke, and he transformed into a huge golden statue.  Buddha, he just blocked the demon god's sword.

    Seeing this, Wang Hui not only did not have any disappointed expression, but his eyes lit up. He couldn't help but sigh: "Well, you are worthy of being a eminent monk in the Buddhist country. Your skills are indeed powerful. You can really call the Buddha Dharma boundless. I believe that soon  , I¡¯m afraid the Buddhist Kingdom will become a place where people like you rule the roost.¡±

    Wuchen said nothing because although he blocked Wang Hui's attack, he had already tried his best and did not dare to talk distractedly. He was afraid that it was Wang Hui's plan to distract him deliberately.

    At this moment, a burst of joyous screams suddenly came from the city, followed by another scream.

    Wang Hui knew that the people inside might have found the treasure they wanted, but they also encountered a greater crisis. Instead of dealing with Wu Chen and Chi Fa Ke, he now wanted to see Luo Tianyi and the others.  If something happens to them, what's the point of getting more treasures.

    He glanced at Wuchen lightly and said, "You're lucky, I'll take the first step."

    After he said this, he actually walked away again, no longer paying attention to Wuchen and Chi Fa Ke. Instead, Chi Fa Ke jumped up and wanted to chase Wang Hui.

    Wuchen hurriedly stopped Chi Fa Ke and said: "Don't be an enemy to this person again. This person's power is beyond my expectation. I think we must have been used as a weapon by the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord."

    Chi Fake was stunned for a moment. Although he had a bad temper and a bad personality, he had guessed a little bit now. Hearing what Wuchen said, it became even more clear.

    "Damn it, we were being used as tools without knowing it. We had nothing to do, but we had to get involved in the fight between this person and the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. It was really inappropriate." Chi Fa Ke sat down on the ground.  said.

    Wuchen smiled and said: "Fortunately, we found it not too late. Fortunately, we are still alive. This may be our victory and luck, so let's go in now. As long as we don't fight with that person, we won't fight with him anymore."  Just mix it with the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord."

    Chi Fake nodded, obviously very much agreeing with Wuchen's statement.

    Wuchen stood up and the two of them ran inside together.

    When Wang Hui rushed inside, he had already seen the bodies of many people. Fortunately, there were none of the people she was worried about, otherwise he would really regret it.

    When he found Luo Tianyi and the others, they were fighting some weapon spirits. These weapon spirits were no worse than those who had just guarded the city gate, so it was not easy to win.

    Behind these weapon spirits, there are all kinds of magic weapons, a large number of innate magic weapons, and many innate spiritual treasures. Unfortunately, there are no immortal treasures.

    But in addition to these, there are actually many gods' souls that Wang Hui has always wanted to get. He did a rough calculation and found that there are at least fifty kinds. He wanted to collect a hundred kinds of gods' souls. If he added  With more than 50 kinds, that¡¯s pretty much it.

    He is too lazy to go to another oneFighting with those weapon spirits directly opened the black hole, and the terrifying suction force sucked all those magic weapons, those weapon spirits, and the souls of gods into his cosmic sea. Once there, naturally there were all his subordinates to help him.  To solve the problem, after all, the planets he cultivated from the beginning in his universe were not given in vain. There are now very powerful beings on those planets. Although they are still far behind him, they need to be dealt with.  These weapon spirits that were sucked in by him were also very relaxed.

    After all, it is his cosmic sea. Once these weapon spirits enter, they must accept the rules of his cosmic sea.

    "Where is the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord?" Wang Hui asked everyone.

    At this time, Jiutian Ruolan and others had also received a lot of benefits, so Wang Hui did not share the magic weapons and spirits he had absorbed with them, and even if he wanted to share it, it was not at this time, taking advantage of the current chaos,  He wanted to kill the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord, which was undoubtedly his heartache.

    "I saw him going further inside." Jiutian Ruolan said.

    Wang Hui said: "I will go in and chase him. I will clear the way for you along the way. You try to collect magic weapons and artifacts as much as possible. It is not easy to come here once, but you can't leave empty-handed."

    As he spoke, Wang Hui soared into the air, and a ball of Yuan Yan condensed all over his body. Wherever he flew by, the weapon spirits were all hit, and either fell to the ground so weak, or were burned to ashes.

    The people following him consciously collected various magic weapons and weak weapon spirits. Although Wang Hui didn't say it, these people knew how to be humble. Basically everyone got a lot of benefits, not to mention this.  The treasure city is not small to begin with. There are many magic weapons, various artifacts, and even elixirs. Even if you don't rob them, you can still get many benefits. There is no need to offend anyone.

    Soon, Wang Hui found the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord. At this time, the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord was alone again. When he realized that Wang Hui had arrived, his expression changed drastically.

    "How could you kill Wuchen and Chifake so quickly?" he shouted in surprise.

    Wang Hui curled his lips and didn't bother to talk to him at all. He just started to take action. If there was no need to talk nonsense, Wang Hui usually wouldn't speak. If he needed to use words to influence the other person's mind, then he would speak.

    He didn't say anything, but the Demon-Conquering Immortal was afraid because Wang Hui had probably already killed Wu Chen and Chi Fa Ke. If Wang Hui had the ability to kill those two people, he would have the ability to kill him.  .

    "We will guard the way out. The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord cannot escape!" Without Wang Hui's arrangement, Jiutian Ruolan and others made the decision on their own initiative. In fact, this was conscious cooperation. Wang Hui gave them benefits.  Naturally, they wanted to help Wang Hui.

    Hearing this, the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord's face changed even more. He looked at Jiutian Ruolan angrily and wanted to curse, but Wang Hui's attack had already arrived.

    Wang Hui's punch may seem ordinary, but it embodies the essence of his martial arts. It is a sure-kill punch and is his strongest Yuanjie Divine Fist.

    He is obsessed with martial arts and has a lot of research on immortality. Therefore, his attacks are always a fusion of martial arts and immortality, which makes people unable to guard against and irresistible.

    But this time, when Wang Hui's fist approached Jiangmo Xianju, the guy actually smiled, and he seemed to be smiling very happily.

    Wang Hui was shocked. When he stopped his hand, it was already too late. His punch actually hit a statue.

    It turns out that Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord was just pretending to be scared before. It turns out that he had already planned everything and was waiting for Wang Hui to take the bait.

    This statue is the statue of the Lord of the Ancient Treasure Realm. It is the statue of the Lord of the Treasure Realm in the Yuan Realm in the past. Needless to say, its strength.

    "Hahaha, I have discussed it with the Lord of the Treasure Realm. You can just wait to die today." The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord was very happy. He finally let Wang Hui be fooled, which solved his previous problem.  Suffering.

    Seeing the statue open its eyes, Jiutian Ruolan and others were also anxious, especially Duanmu Ling and Luo Tianyi, who had already risen into the air and rushed over to rescue Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui turned around and smiled slightly: "You don't have to panic. Do you really think that this mere statue of a god can do anything to me? It would be fine if he was really the lord of the ancient treasure world. But it's a pity that he is just a statue of a god. Compared with the past,  The power of the Lord of the Treasure Realm is less than one-tenth, he wants to defeat me? It¡¯s simply a dream!¡±

    Luo Tianyi and Duanmu Ling, who had already rushed out, stopped because they believed Wang Hui, and what Wang Hui said would be correct.

    Sure enough, they saw a surprising scene next. Wang Hui's punch actually beat the stone statue to pieces. The Lord of the Treasure Realm, who was about to revive, was actually nipped in the bud by Wang Hui.  , and the treasure worldThe power of ?? was also absorbed by Wang Hui.

    "It's your turn next! Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord! Your cleverness is indeed good, but it's a pity that you still underestimate me." There is no obstacle in front of Wang Hui.

    There was a look of fear on Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord's face, but this time it was true. He had really seen his own end and the scene of his death.

    "No¡ª¡ª! I am the master of the Supervisory Hall, you can't kill me! You can't kill me either!" The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord roared, and his body suddenly transformed into a ferocious monster, which looked like a horned beast.  Giant lizard.

    "What kind of monster dares to run wild here!"

    Before Wang Hui took action, a voice came from the void, and then, an extremely powerful force tore through the void and broke into the battlefield.

 Text Chapter 582 Planting a magic weapon?

    Chapter 582: Planting a magic weapon?

    With a loud shout, a person directly tore through the void and stepped out with one foot. Judging from his appearance, he had many similarities with Pangu's appearance, which made Wang Hui have many associations.

    "When this man saw the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord transformed into a monster, he waved his hand and struck with his hand without saying a word. It was obviously with his bare hands, but what came out was a thick blade.

    This blade is made of the power of the Great Dao and is almost indestructible.

    The Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord was completely on guard against Wang Hui's attack. When he thought that someone would suddenly attack him, he was unable to do anything and was cut in half by the blade.

    Although the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord was split in half, his soul was not dead. He actually wanted to escape, but was trapped in the cosmic sea with a wave of Wang Hui's sleeve.

    The big man who broke into the room glared at Wang Hui angrily and said, "You are so boring. You actually stole my prey. How are you going to compensate me?"

    Everyone was a little afraid of this big man, timid and afraid to speak, but Wang Hui looked confident and had a smile on his face.

    He silently exercised the power of the Great Dao, and suddenly a huge ax appeared in his hand. One look at this ax revealed that it had the power of opening and closing, and it was the God-opening ax used by Pangu.

    Everyone thought that Wang Hui was going to be an enemy of this big man, and they all became nervous. After all, this big man was a powerful being who could split apart the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord with one move. Being an enemy of this guy was tantamount to asking for trouble.

    Jiutian Ruolan wanted to speak, but was stopped by Wang Hui: "Don't say anything, just watch quietly."

    Everyone didn't understand it, but he still did it according to Wang Hui's words. At this time, he saw that the big man had tears with his eyes, and the huge tear drops fell to the ground, and the water was splattered.

    "Youwho are you? How come you have the Divine Axe?" The big man asked while crying.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "You don't need to ask, just answer me, do you want to come back here, do you want to go out with me?"

    It turns out that this big guy is the weapon spirit of Kaitian Divine Axe. He has been trapped in this land of weapon spirits for many years. He is lonely and uncomfortable. When he saw Kaitian Divine Axe today, he couldn't help crying with excitement.  stand up.

    "Yes, why don't you want to? I'm tired of staying in this hellish place. If I could get out, let alone go back to the God's Axe, I would be willing to work for others." The big man cried.  road.

    Wang Hui laughed and said: "Don't worry, this God's ax belongs to the Great God Pangu. I don't want to steal it. After I get out, I will definitely return this thing to him, and you can continue to serve him."

    When he heard this, the weapon spirit was even more excited. He stopped talking nonsense and rushed into the Kaitian God Ax.

    The spirit of the weapon returns to its original position, and the Divine Ax shines brightly. It is transformed directly from an immortal weapon into a true innate treasure, a true divine weapon that can open up the world.

    Wang Hui put away the God-Opening Ax. He didn't expect that today's matter would be solved so easily. He didn't expect that the weapon spirit of the God-opening Ax, which he thought there was no hope of finding, could be found so easily. This is really  There is a time in life that must be there, but there is no time in life, so don¡¯t force it.

    He had just put away the God-Opening Ax and was about to leave this place. Now several of his accomplices who are above the level of Immortal Lord have innate spiritual treasures, and the rest of them have also had a great harvest. There is nothing left to miss here anymore, so he leaves.  The hometown of weapon spirits, it is imperative to leave the abandoned place and return to the fairyland.

    But at this moment, a strange wind blew.

    The wind was not blowing from outside, but was generated automatically in this small space. When Wang Hui turned around to look, he saw an eye-like thing in the air, which was very similar to the entrance to the ancient demon world.  , but that one looks evil and weird, while this one is a little mysterious and unpredictable.

    "Young man, you dare to destroy the statue of the Lord of the Treasure Realm, but do you dare to come in and talk about it?" A voice came directly from the strange eyes. The voice was old but solemn.

    Wang Hui thought for a moment, then smiled and said: "Why don't you dare? I can enter and get out of the ancient demon world. Am I afraid that you can't make it in the ancient treasure world?"

    After saying this, he stepped into the huge eyes.

    Surrounded by the world of magic weapons, even though those magic weapons look like sprouts that have just emerged, like wheat seedlings in the field, they are all magic weapons after all. An old man dressed like an old farmer is sitting there, holding a  A kettle, a dry cigarette, looking at Wang Hui lightly.

    Wang Hui clasped his fists and said, "Did the senior ask the junior to come in here?"

    The old man nodded and said: "I am the farmer of this treasure world. Since youIf you destroy the statue of the Lord of the Treasure Realm, you will be eligible to obtain the Treasure Realm. However, if you want to obtain the Treasure Realm, you still need to pass a trial. I wonder if you are willing?  "

    Wang Hui asked with great interest: "What kind of trial is it?"

    The old man said: "Actually, it's very simple. This is a treasure field, and the seedlings of magic weapons are planted in it. When they grow up in the future, some will become immortal weapons, some will become innate magic weapons, and some may just be waste products.  Now you stay and take care of this treasure field. As long as you can cultivate a treasure above the innate level, you will be considered to have passed the trial."

    Wang Hui was stunned and suddenly laughed: "I have only heard that magic weapons are refined by humans. Even innate treasures are born from heaven and earth. But I have never heard of magic weapons growing from fields.  Are you looking for fun with me?"

    The old man glanced at Wang Hui lightly and said: "I know you are very powerful. You swallowed the ancient demon world. Your ability is very terrifying, but without my permission, you would not be able to swallow the treasure world. If you don't believe it, you can try it.  "

    Of course Wang Hui didn¡¯t believe it, so he immediately tried it.

    However, this time, as the old man said, not only was it unsuccessful, but it also exhausted him to death. It didn't feel like swallowing, but rather like self-abuse.

    The old man smiled and said: "The treasure world is different from the damaged ancient demon world. You were able to devour that ancient demon world before because it was incomplete and the rules were in pieces. But this treasure world is different. The treasure world is just gone.  He is just the lord of the treasure world, but the rules are complete. If you want to swallow the treasure world internally, it is simply more difficult than ascending to the sky. No, ascending to the sky is really not difficult for an immortal, but swallowing the treasure world is almost impossible.  thing."

    Wang Hui did not refute the old man's words this time, just because he had already felt that swallowing the treasure world here was like fighting against the powerful laws of another world, which was a thankless task.

    He suddenly said: "If you can't devour it inside, then I'll go devour it outside."

    The old man sighed and said: "Why can't you, a young man, settle down and cultivate this field? If you cultivate it successfully, wouldn't it be wonderful to get endless magic treasures in the future? If you just swallow it, even if you swallow this treasure  world, but you will get nothing. At most, you will get an empty and useless world."

    The emotions of disappointment, heaviness, and helplessness were revealed in the old man¡¯s words.

    Wang Hui also sighed helplessly: "It's not that I don't want to promise you, it's just that I'm pressed for time now and there are friends waiting outside. How can I cultivate magic weapons here with peace of mind?"

    The old man's eyes suddenly lit up and he said: "If you are worried about this problem, then there is no need. Time in the treasure world has nothing to do with the outside. Even if a year passes here, the outside will not change for a moment. You  All you need to do is cultivate the magic weapon with peace of mind, even if it takes hundreds of thousands of years, it¡¯s still possible.¡±

    "The people who practice here are very powerful, aren't they?" Wang Hui said in surprise.

    "Haven't you noticed? There is no atmosphere for cultivation here at all. Even if it goes through hundreds of thousands of years, your cultivation will not increase at all."

 Text Chapter 583: Weird Killing

    Chapter 583: Weird Killing

    In the treasure world, the sky is blue and bright, and the clouds are as white as snow.

    Under the blue sky and white clouds, a man was walking in the field, carefully clearing the weeds and looking after each seedling.

    If you don¡¯t look carefully, you might mistake him for a diligent farmer in the mortal world, but in fact, this is Wang Hui, who was killing everyone before.

    Wang Hui finally agreed to the old man to stay and take care of the magic weapon seedlings, because he really wanted to get the treasure world. His universe sea was not complete enough. Without the universe sea of ??parallel worlds, it was not complete at all, let alone perfect.

    He didn't dare to think about this in the past, but since he devoured the ancient demon world, his thoughts suddenly became alive. In the past, he only wanted to be promoted to the Immortal Emperor, to be superior to the immortals in the heavens, and to control the immortal world.  Destiny, but now, his goal is higher. He hopes that he can become the Dao of Heaven and become a being like the Taoist of Creation. He hopes that he can also create a perfect universe.

    But cultivating magic weapon seedlings is really not an easy task, especially for a person like him who has a strong desire to kill and a serious crime of killing. He has no weight on his hands and can accidentally destroy the seedlings.  If it dies, sometimes I pull out the weeds. Because it¡¯s so annoying, I even pull out the seedlings too.

    But Wang Hui was not discouraged at all. He was different from others. He also had the incredible cheating tool of the Illusory Fairyland. Even though he didn¡¯t understand anything, he gradually found the trick to cultivating seedlings through countless simulations.

    Maybe it was a year, maybe it was a hundred years. Wang Hui was completely immersed in cultivating the magic weapon seedlings. He had no idea how much time had passed. It was not until one of the seedlings finally grew up and turned into an innate magic weapon that he was pleasantly surprised.  I found that all my time was not in vain.

    Planting the magic weapon not only made him recognized by the farmers in the treasure world, but he also found that in the process, he became more skillful in controlling the power of the avenue, and his understanding of the avenue also deepened a lot, and more importantly  Yes, he is no longer so sharp, no longer exposing everything about himself, and his aura is more restrained. In the eyes of others, he now seems like an ordinary mortal, with nothing special at all, but only  He knew that his power was stronger.

    "Sinong, are you satisfied with this magic weapon?" Wang Hui showed his results to Si Nong in the treasure world and asked with a smile.

    The Sinong squinted his eyes for a long time before he chuckled and said: "Not bad, not perfect, but at least it can be seen that you tried your best. In this case, you have passed this trial. Treasure Realm  You can accept it immediately, I will never object."

    Some people say that the Lord of the Treasure Realm is the master of the Treasure Realm, but in fact, more people understand that the Si Nong of the Treasure Realm is the real master of the Treasure Realm, because almost all the magic weapons here are grown by him.  Even the Lord of the Treasure Realm can be considered his achievement.

    So since Sinong agreed that Wang Hui could collect the treasure world, no one would object.

    This time Wang Hui absorbed the treasure world, but it was easier than the last time he devoured the ancient demon world, just because he had the support of Sinong.

    The treasure world disappeared, and Wang Hui also flew out of the huge eyes. He was relieved when he saw that everyone was still there, and even their expressions remained the same as the previous second.

    Because Si Nong did not lie to him, no matter how much time passes in this treasure world, there seems to be no time change outside.

    "What was that thing just now? Why did you suddenly disappear and come back again?"

    This is the question of everyone who watched Wang Hui disappear.

    Wang Hui just smiled and said: "What happened is too complicated and unremarkable. There is really no need to say it. If you really want to hear it, you might as well wait until I leave this abandoned place and I will take my time."  I¡¯m going to tell you slowly, but it¡¯s too lengthy, so I¡¯m afraid you might be impatient.¡±

    Everyone was very confused. They didn¡¯t know how many things Wang Hui had gone through in the blink of an eye. How could it be so long and complicated?

    But since Wang Hui didn¡¯t say anything, they didn¡¯t want to ask. Although their curiosity still made them want to know, they were unwilling to force Wang Hui.

    The matter in Treasure City is over, both those who have benefited and those who have not benefited have left this place, and the dead will never appear again.

    The Nether Immortal Lord is still alive, but after meeting Wang Hui, he shrank like a mouse seeing a cat, because he had noticed that the aura of the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord had disappeared, and he was also worried that Wang Hui would kill him.

    Wang Hui looked at Immortal Lord Netherworld and sneered: "Do you want to die or do you want to die?"

    After such a long period of training in the treasure world, Wang Hui is now at peaceHe became a lot calmer. In fact, if he wanted to keep the Nether Immortal Lord secret, it was not necessary to kill him. Maybe other methods would be better than this. Violence could only be used as a last resort. It was better not to use it unless it was absolutely necessary.

    The Immortal Lord Netherworld naturally wanted to live, so he said: "I want to live!"

    Wang Hui said: "Well, if you want to live, don't resist."

    As he spoke, he walked up to Netherworld Immortal Lord and placed his right hand on Netherworld Immortal Lord¡¯s head.

    Nether Immortal Lord was very frightened because he didn't know what Wang Hui wanted to do to him. He even gathered the power of the great avenue and prepared to fight to the death.

    Unexpectedly, just for a moment, his eyes full of tension and vigilance softened, and there was no longer any trace of hatred or fear.

    What did Wang Hui do?

    In fact, what he did was just extract part of the memory of Netherworld Immortal Lord, and then replace it with new memories. So now in the eyes of Netherworld Immortal Lord, Wang Hui is his friend, not his enemy, and reincarnation  The Immortal Lord died in the hands of the weapon spirit, and the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord died in the same way.

    "Go on, continue to be your Netherworld Immortal Lord and control your Netherworld Palace." Wang Hui waved his hand and signaled Netherworld Immortal Lord to leave. He didn't want others to see anything fishy, ??so when there were many people, he still didn't  Suitable for talking to the Netherworld Immortal Lord.

    After solving his only worry, Wang Hui is basically fine. There are still four days left before the end of the thirty days. He originally planned to leave early, but because the benefits he got in the treasure city were a bit  There are many, and the environment of this hometown of weapon spirits is very good, which is a good place for cultivation, so he plans to practice here for a few days before going out.

    He asked others to leave first, but there were still people who were willing to stay with him, such as Luo Tianyi and Duan Muling, such as Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu.

    But Wang Hui only left Luo Tianyi and Duanmu Ling, and he was shocked that he couldn't hold anyone else. With Ren Bingling, Luo Tianyi, and Duanmu Ling, wasn't he satisfied?

    Although Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu were sad, it was only temporary sadness after all, which was better than the pain of missing them in the future.

    "Then I will go back to Tianpeng Mansion first. Don't worry, when you come back, Tianpeng Mansion will definitely be much better than it is now." General Tianpeng smiled and took Fang Ling to wait for Tianpeng Mansion.  The disciple left.

    "We're leaving too. If we need help with anything in the future, just send a message." Sun Wuxiang, Sha Hengtian, as well as people from Dongshengmen and Liusha Sect, if they hadn't followed Wang Hui this time, they would have been afraid of something.  They couldn't get it, and they had to be buried here, so their gratitude to Wang Hui was real.

    "Good go, everyone. I will be out soon. I hope we will still be good friends outside." Wang Hui smiled and watched General Tianpeng, Sun Wuxiang, Sha Hengtian and others leave.

    Jiutian Ruolan also left, together with Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu, but she was not very happy when she left. Probably because Wang Hui rejected Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu, so she was not very happy.

    But Wang Hui is not worried about this matter. He believes that Jiutian Ruolan is not a narrow-minded person. If he is angry now, his anger will dissipate after he goes out.

    Panxi was the last to leave because Wang Hui told him about Pangu and hoped that he could go to Tianpeng Mansion to meet Pangu.

    Others who had nothing to do with Wang Hui and those who had some quarrels with him also left one after another. Only Wang Hui, Duanmu Ling and Luo Tianyi were left in the entire land of weapon spirits.

    In the following time, the three of them practiced together. Wang Hui finally accepted the enthusiasm and unrestrainedness of Luo Tianyi and Duanmu Ling, and practiced dual cultivation with her. This not only brought great benefits to him, but also made him feel  The yin and yang of the power of the great avenue were finally balanced, and the strength of Luo Tianyi and Duanmu Ling increased by leaps and bounds.

    Especially Duanmu Ling, who was originally only a low-level Immortal Lord, but was promoted to a half-step Immortal Emperor. She also absorbed many stubborn powers that she could not absorb before.

    ??Four days, four pleasant days.

    On the last day, Wang Hui reluctantly got up and left the land of artifacts and the abandoned place with the two women.

    Until the last moment, he may not have thought about what he would see happen after leaving the abandoned place.

    awful!

    What a miserable word!

    The things floating all over the sky are entities, and the blood has dyed the sky red. A large amount of blood gathered into a blood river, flowing in the fairy world.

    Wang Hui noticed that many of the dead and injured people came out of the abandoned land. Their expressions were surprised, full of fear and disbelief.

    His heart felt a little cold??It seemed like it was wrapped in a layer of ice. Although he did not accept Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu, he still didn't want anything to happen to them. Although his relationship with General Tianpeng and others was not too deep, they had become friends after all.  , he absolutely did not want to see the bodies of these people appear in front of his eyes.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Wang Hui wanted to ask, but found that there was no one nearby to ask. He didn't know who killed these people, let alone what happened. He could only try to stay calm, and then carefully find out what happened.  the truth.

    "Look, these corpses seem to belong to the gods, and they are not the gods who entered the abandoned land." Duanmu Ling was the first to find the clue, and she shouted to Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui went over to take a look, and after careful identification, he confirmed that it was not a protoss that had entered the Abandoned Land. So can it be considered that this massacre was carried out by the protoss?

 Text Chapter 584 Strange things, strange people

    Chapter 584 Strange things, strange people

    It was already strange enough that corpses were floating in the silent night sky, but the shadowy afterimage of the planet around them made the weird atmosphere even more eerie.

    There is a string in Wang Hui's heart that is very tight, and his mood is also a little heavy.

    Suddenly, a "rustling" sound came from the surroundings, and dozens of black shadows rushed in front of Wang Hui, surrounding him.

    Wang Hui noticed that these people were from the God Clan, and each of them was very powerful, as if they were half-level of an Immortal Emperor. If these people jointly attacked the people coming out of the Abandoned Land, it would really be possible to kill those people.  killed.

    "Why do you do this?" Wang Hui didn't understand. He really didn't understand what the Gods were doing. In fact, because of Pangu and Panxi, he still had a very good impression of the Gods.

    The ten people did not answer him at all, but quickly moved their hands. They attacked Wang Hui, Luo Tianyi and Duan Muling almost at the same time. Their speed and ruthlessness made Wang Hui a little scared.

    Wang Hui understood very well that facing these ten people, even he could not hope to win. If there were only two or three, he might still win, but with ten people, and ten people who are proficient in cooperation, he would not be able to win at all.  That is to say, to be in an invincible position.

    Some people say that being undefeated means winning. Wang Hui thinks that is funny. You can be undefeated, but the friends and relatives around you cannot. And even if you are undefeated, there will be a day when the power of the avenue will be used up. If the opponent invites you again  Reinforcements, or using some deadly moves, you will still die.

    But he still had to take action, because if he didn't, he would have to wait for death.

    But just when he was about to take action, a god-like figure descended from the sky. The man was so powerful that Wang Hui didn't even dare to look up.

    He is the undefeated Emperor of Heaven, the true peak Immortal Emperor. He just waved his hand gently, and the ten gods disappeared into thin air, just like rocks and earth lumps being crushed.

    Wang Hui was shocked and excited. He also wanted to become an Immortal Emperor and a truly strong man, because only in that way could he truly regain the woman who belonged to him and gain a foothold in this world. Otherwise, he would always be  He can only be a poor person who hides his name and dare not reveal his true identity.

    This shock to him by the Undefeated Emperor was too great, but it also stimulated his ambition and made him more eager to achieve his goal.

    "Are you okay?" The Invincible Emperor spoke, his voice was very ordinary, but full of majesty.

    Wang Hui nodded and said, "I wonder if the Emperor of Heaven has ever seen those people who went out from here before?"

    He asked, of course, not those who were dead, but those who were alive and knew him.

    The Undefeated Heavenly Emperor said: "We arrived a little late, but fortunately we still saved many people, such as those from our Immortal Courtyard, those from Tianpeng Mansion, those from Taixu Realm, and those from Jiutian Palace"

    Hearing this, Wang Hui breathed a sigh of relief. He didn't care about the life or death of others. As long as his friends and relatives didn't die, that would be fine.

    Sun Wuxiang and Sha Hengtian have been with General Tianpeng, so since the Undefeated Emperor saved General Tianpeng, he must have saved them, because this is just incidental.

    "Actually, none of the capable ones are dead. Those who died are just some trash." The Undefeated Emperor added.

    "But I didn't take action, why did the Emperor want to save me?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Although you didn't move, your luck is good. At this time, almost all the people ambushed by the Gods have been eliminated, and everyone we can save has been saved. Only the three of you have just come out. I have just come out."  I just took action when I was passing by." What the Undefeated Emperor said was neither sullen nor angry, but when it stopped in Wang Hui's ears, he was very excited. He seemed to have seen the scene of the battle between the Emperor and the Gods just now. He waved his hand and held the oar.  Annihilated by flying ashes, what a terrifying strength this is.

    "It's getting late. You should leave quickly. Now that you have completed the test, prepare to participate in the grand military parade. You don't have to worry about the Gods and Chaos Clan yet." The Invincible Emperor said.

    Wang Hui originally wanted to ask about why the gods attacked the people in the immortal world. After hearing this, he couldn't ask and could only keep his mouth shut.

    Full of questions, he returned to Tianpeng Mansion with Luo Tianyi and Duanmuling.

    He didn¡¯t dare to let these two people leave just now. The main reason was that he was afraid of being attacked by the Gods on the way. If something happened, he would regret it.

    ¡°Anyway, with his current status, no one would dare to say anything if he brought two unrelated women back to Tianpeng Mansion.

    When we returned to Tianpeng Mansion, the atmosphere was still a bit strange. People were pointing and pointing as if they were talking about something, and the target was him.Wang Hui is not interested in this, because every time he returns to Tianpeng Mansion, something like this happens, and he is used to it.

    He entered Chengde Peak directly, intending to meet with Yang Chong and Long Muling first, and ask about the current situation of Tianpeng Mansion, and then decide how to act. Of course, he also had to arrange for Luo Tianyi and Duanmu Ling, his cosmic sea  It's quite chaotic now. Except for Huanxian, others can't easily enter it. Although he stayed in the abandoned land for four days to practice, four days was too short after all. Many things have not been completed. He must now  Seize the time and sort out the chaotic situation in the cosmic sea.

    But when he arrived at Chengde Peak, he didn't see Yang Chong, Long Muling, or even Dongfang Xiong. This made him very strange, so he asked the disciples at Chengde Peak and heard that it was because of General Tianpeng.  After returning, everyone went to celebrate, and Wang Hui didn't care.

    He hurriedly arranged Luo Tianyi and Duanmu Ling, and then went into seclusion to practice. He had to truly absorb and refine the power in his body, so that it could be transformed into his own strength, otherwise it would just be useless garbage stored there.  That¡¯s all.

    At this time, outside Chengde Peak, several people were staring at Chengde Peak.

    If Wang Hui were here, he would find that these three people are very similar to the three people including Xue Cangqiong who he killed in the Abandoned Land. They are all dead leaders of Tianpeng Mansion, but now they are mysteriously resurrected.  .

    Blood eyes, blood sky, blood coagulation heart!

    These are the names of three of them.

    "Have you seen that person coming back? Do you want to kill him now?" Xue Mu looked at Xue Tian and asked.

    Xuetian shook his head and said: "No need. Since he didn't cause any trouble, let him stay quiet first. After we completely control Tianpeng Mansion, he won't be able to play any tricks. So our current task  Just monitor his every move and wait until the matter over there is settled."

    Xuemu asked: "Why not just kill General Tianpeng and those people to save yourself from trouble in the future."

    Xue Tian said again: "Do you think it's easy to kill them? That General Peng has the protection of the first generation. If you kill him, you will definitely attract the anger of the first generation. Don't say that we can't do it by then, I'm afraid it will  Even your life is about to be lost. Master has put a lot of effort into planning this matter. You must not ruin the event because of a momentary desire to kill. By then, even I will not be able to help you."

    Xuemu said bitterly: "I can't kill this one, and I can't kill that one either. It's really suffocating."

    Xue Ningxin suddenly chuckled and said: "You borrowed the bones of the dead leader of Tianpeng Mansion to be resurrected after all. How come you don't have any feelings for Tianpeng Mansion?".

    Xuemu chuckled and said: "What a bullshit leader, I don't care about it. I just want to kill people now, no more, you two are here to watch, I will go out for a walk, if I don't do something, I'm afraid that I will  The bones in your body will rust."

 Text Chapter 585: Ancient Secrets

    Chapter 585: Ancient Secrets

    On Chengde Peak, in a secret room.

    Purple gas was billowing and flames were swirling. Wang Hui was actually sitting cross-legged in a sea of ??fire. His face was calm, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, half-smiling.

    The ancient demon world is incomplete and incomplete. Only the treasure world he has completely integrated into the cosmic sea, so now he is refining it with his heart. It is also this treasure world. He knows that with the sudden attack of the gods this time, the fairy world  Those unparalleled strong men in the past will slowly emerge, and the people and opponents I encounter in the future will probably become stronger and stronger.

    And there is also the Blood Moon, who can actually practice in the River of Souls. I don¡¯t know what level of cultivation he has reached now. If he doesn¡¯t become stronger soon, he will be surpassed by the Blood Moon. It will not only be a matter of face.  If something happens, he might even be killed by Xue Yue.

    "Sinong, how do you think I should use the treasure world now to maximize its power?" Wang Hui asked Si Nongdao from the treasure world.

    Sinong stroked his beard and smiled: "With your current level of cultivation, it is obviously impossible to completely control the treasure world, so if you want to make the most of the treasure world, there is only one way to go!"

    "Which way?"

    "It means smelting the entire treasure world into a magic weapon. If you want to completely integrate it into your cosmic sea in the future, you only need to refine this magic weapon, and it doesn't take much effort." Sinong said with a smile,  "Actually, not only the treasure world, but also the ancient demon world you devoured is of little use if placed there now. Wouldn't it be nice to refine it into a magic weapon as well?"

    "But how to do it? My treasure refining skills are simply not worth mentioning, and if you want to refine these two worlds into magic weapons, I guess you will need a lot of materials, right?" Wang Hui frowned.

    He also knew that Si Nong had good intentions, but it was very difficult to complete this matter.

    Si Nong smiled and said: "I see that there is a precious tree in your universe. The tree has grown up now, but it has not yet produced fruit. But as Si Nong, I can make the precious tree cultivate and bear fruit, so there is no need to worry about natural materials.  , as for refining treasures, there is no need to re-refine them. Don¡¯t you have five innate treasures? Just take two of them as materials and they can be perfectly smelted with your divine water of creation. I¡¯ll just give you a little help.  .¡±

    Wang Hui was surprised: "Then if the magic weapon is made from the treasure world, what will happen to you, Sinong?"

    Wang Hui has more or less respect for this Si Nong, so he doesn't want Sinong to disappear because of refining the magic weapon.

    "It seems that you really don't understand anything. In your mind, is the innate treasure the most powerful magic weapon in the world?" Si Nong asked again.

    "That's right. Is there any magic weapon more powerful than the innate treasure?" Wang Hui asked doubtfully.

    Sinong smiled and said: "Not only are there, but there are quite a few. You only know that the innate treasure has the ability to destroy space, but you don't know that some magic weapons can completely create space, right? And these magic weapons are called  It is the 'original magic weapon'. In fact, in terms of offensive and defensive performance, the original magic weapon may not be more powerful than the innate treasure. However, the innate treasure can still be destroyed, but the original magic weapon cannot. The original magic weapon is endless and almost immortal.  If you can refine one, you can cope with the power of the Immortal Emperor."

    Wang Hui's face was filled with a look of surprise. He had never heard of the source magic weapon, but there was an origin fragment from the Yuan Universe beside him. In the past, he was able to remain in the mortal world without ascending because of the effect of the origin fragment.

    Seeing Wang Hui's confused look, Sinong continued: "The Yuan Universe has never disappeared or been destroyed. It was just refined into an original magic weapon by someone. Not many people know about this.  , and you are not allowed to spread it everywhere, so as not to cause unnecessary confusion."

    "What! You said that the Yuan Universe was actually refined into a magic weapon. How powerful is this person? You must know that the Yuan Universe is everything." Wang Hui said in shock.

    "There is nothing wrong, but it does not mean that he is the strongest. Someone was born in the Yuan Universe, but he has more power than the Yuan Universe. Therefore, it is not impossible for him to refine the Yuan Universe into a magic weapon."  Sinong continued.

    "But who is this person?"

    ??Sinong smiled slightly and said: "It's better you don't know about this. It's a secret, a secret that no one wants to mention, including Tiandao, including Zaixuan, and Hongjun."

    Wang Hui swallowed. He had already vaguely felt how terrifying this person was. A person who was afraid of even Heaven, Fortune, and Hongjun, there was no need to doubt his power.

    Sinong changed the subject and said: "Recently, haven't there been those who were attacked by the gods in the fairy world? You were also almost attacked, but you don't know the reason, right?"

    &nbsp; Wang Hui nodded and said: "Yes, this matter has always made me sleepy and sleepless. Do you know, Si Nong?"

    Sinong nodded and said: "Of course I know this. After that person refined the Yuan Universe into a magic weapon, gods, immortals, demons, demons, treasures, etc. all escaped from the Yuan Universe.  "

    "What about the Chaos Clan?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "The Chaos race is a bit special. They were not born in the Yuan Universe. We will talk about this later." Sinong smiled and continued, "After coming out of the Yuan Universe, everyone discovered that there are many derivative universes outside the Yuan Universe.  , so they began to compete for these derivative universes."

    Wang Hui was fascinated by what he heard, because he had never heard of these secrets. If he had not met Si Nong, he would never know these things in his life.

    "A melee broke out among them. The Demon Clan occupied a derivative universe, which was the Ancient Demon Realm. The Treasure Clan also occupied a universe, which was the Treasure Realm. However, the God Clan, the Immortal Clan, and the Monster Clan were fighting for the largest among them.  , the most prosperous derivative universe, a battle broke out. It was originally a battle between the gods and the monsters. The monsters were defeated and their exile began. Some went to the demon world, and some wandered in the universe. At this time, the gods can be said to  The vitality was severely damaged, so the fisherman of the fairy clan benefited, defeated the gods, and drove the gods out of this derivative universe. This was the birth of the fairy world."

    "It turns out there is such a secret. If you put it this way, it is not without reason for the God Clan to suddenly attack the Immortal Clan. They just want revenge." Wang Hui thought for a while.

    Si Nong nodded and said: "You are right, that's exactly what it is."

    "But why did the ancient demon world be destroyed later?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "Some of the gods and demons were entangled together and attacked the fairy world, but at this time the power of the fairy world had reached its peak, and they were no match at all. As a result, the demon world was destroyed, the demons fled to other places, and the gods fled far away."

    "If this is the case, doesn't it mean that the only remaining worlds now are the ancient demon world, the treasure world and the fairy world?"

    Sinong shook his head and said: "As far as I know, the Gods have long established the God Realm far away, and they have their loyal believers. Their strength is now no worse than that of the Immortal Realm, and there are also those demons who have escaped.  The clan has also created the underworld in a distant place. Although its strength is not as good as that of the gods and immortals, it cannot be underestimated."

    "What about the Chaos Clan? Isn't there anything about the Chaos Clan in these stories?"  Wang Hui couldn't help but ask.

    "The Chaos race is a terrifying race. They were not born in the Yuan Universe, but were created by that person!" Sinong sighed, and finally gave the answer.

    Wang Hui naturally knew who that person was. He was the person who refined the Yuan Universe into a magic weapon. But why did he create the Chaos Clan and what was his purpose? Wang Hui didn't know this. Not only did he not know, but Sinong  do not know either.

    "Maybe he's just doing it for fun, maybe it's just a whim. Anyway, in this entire void world, there are too few people who can be his enemy, or there are none at all. When a person is above everything, he will become a true  As a lonely person, he will be lonely and lonely, and he will naturally do some unpredictable things." Sinong thought for a while.

    This is just his speculation. After all, even he doesn't know what that person wants to do.

    Wang Hui was stunned by this series of shocking information. His heart was churning and his thoughts were confused. He wanted to calm down, but he couldn't help but think about it.

    After a long time, he gradually calmed down again. He looked at Sinong and said, "Let's get started. That person can refine the Yuan Universe into the original magic weapon. Then I can also refine the treasure world into the original magic weapon!"

    "Hahaha, I've known for a long time that you would make this determination. In this world, many things are gambling. If you win the bet, you can become a successful person, you can rise to the top, and you can soar into the sky. But if you lose the bet,  It¡¯s just a complete failure and nothing.¡±

    "But if you don't gamble, you can only do nothing and let others bully you, right?"  Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "Yes, you see those mortals are carefree, but they themselves don't know how many days they have been bullied by the immortals. Their souls, their wealth, and their spirits are almost all targets of plunder by the immortals. Don't know and  It doesn't mean there is none, and it doesn't mean happiness is coming soon," said Sinong.

    Wang Hui nodded. If he was just a mortal, he might not understand so many things. But now that he has become an immortal, he looks down at all living beings and knows what he has received from mortals, including this  The aura of the fairy world and the intoxicating fairy fruits are inseparable from the sacrifices of mortals.

    As for the specific method of exploitation,??He really couldn't bear to think about it, just because he was afraid that he would give up these things out of disgust and disgust.

    He entered his own cosmic sea and left the Huanxian outside to protect the law. He slowly integrated the treasure world into the sea of ??creation, inputting the power of the avenue bit by bit, and then used the divine water of creation to transform and smelt this huge world.

    This is definitely a very dangerous attempt, but it is also definitely a very bold and great attempt. Once successful, Wang Hui will never be without the power to fight even if he faces the Immortal Emperor.

    Although he is now a half-step Immortal Emperor, if he encounters a real Immortal Emperor, he will probably be destroyed before he can survive even one round.

 Text Chapter 586 The New Reincarnation Immortal Lord

    Chapter 586: The New Immortal Lord of Reincarnation

    In the quiet secret room at the top of the octagonal tower, the lights are a little dim. There are obviously a lot more people sitting around here, and it seems that many high-ranking elders have disappeared. Instead, there are many fresh faces.

    Wang Hui is still practicing on Chengde Peak, but he doesn¡¯t know that a discussion against him has already begun in the Octagonal Tower.

    General Tianpeng was also present, but his face didn't seem to be very good. The muscles at the corners of his mouth twitched from time to time, seeming to be full of anger and dissatisfaction.

    He said coldly: "Dongfang Bo is a talented person sent from heaven, and he is the absolute pillar of our Tianpeng Mansion. This man is not only powerful, but he also cares about our Tianpeng Mansion. If it weren't for him, I would have died and abandoned him."  In the land, he will not get so many benefits. With one person, he can block the attacks of two half-step immortal emperors. His strength is already very powerful, and he is absolutely indispensable for the development of our Tianpeng Mansion.  People, you must not take revenge for your own selfish reasons, so that he will be unjustly wronged."

    His words were very exciting and firm, and he had fully expressed his attitude.

    Elders Xingsha, Xingyun and Xingguang present all echoed, "Yes, yes, yes, yes!"

    However, a cold voice quickly interrupted them. This man was dressed in black, had a dignified appearance, and looked very majestic. The most important thing is that his strength has reached the level of the last Immortal Emperor. Although this  The last Immortal Emperor is still several levels behind the peak Immortal Emperors like the Four Heavenly Emperors, but an Immortal Emperor is an Immortal Emperor, and his majesty and strength are not comparable to those of a Half-step Immortal Emperor, let alone an Immortal Lord.

    "Hmph, I only heard that Dongfangbo killed Xue Cangqiong and three other former heads of the Tianpeng Mansion. This is deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors. It is an unpardonable crime! That Dongfangbo also killed Taixu Realm, Buddha Kingdom, Demon Star  The domain, and even the Immortal Court, are offended. What¡¯s the use of keeping such a trouble-making person who doesn¡¯t respect etiquette and law?¡±

    This man¡¯s voice was not only cold, but also revealed a strong murderous intent, as if Wang Hui had a huge hatred for him.

    His name is Xue Wuya, and he is the second generation head of Tianpeng Mansion in the past. His strength did not reach that of the Immortal Emperor, but now he has returned to Tianpeng Mansion as the last Immortal Emperor. This really makes Tianpeng Mansion  The general was miserable.

    Under the leadership of Xue Wuya, more than a dozen previous sect leaders whose names started with the word "blood" have entered the upper council of elders in Tianpeng Mansion, and no one can stop them.

    "Yes, the second brother is right. That kid is causing trouble all day long. If he offends someone special one day, I am afraid that the entire Tianpeng Mansion will suffer disaster. I think it is best to deal with that guy as soon as possible to avoid trouble.  .¡±

    Another voice sounded, frivolous and didn't seem to take Wang Hui seriously. This person's name was Xue Wu. He was the appearance of the third generation leader after his resurrection. He was thin and small, but his strength was not bad. Although he was not as good as the Immortal Emperor.  Realm, but within half a step of the Immortal Emperor, there are very few people who can match him.

    "Pa!" General Tianpeng slammed the table and said angrily: "This matter must not be handled like this. You insist on interfering in Tianpeng Mansion's affairs, and I can't stop you. But this is the only one. If you dare to touch him,  I'm going to use the privilege of being the leader! Don't forget, as the leader of Tianpeng Mansion, I still have the last trump card."

    Hearing this, Xue Wuya's face changed slightly. Although he was already the last Immortal Emperor, he would not take General Tianpeng seriously in terms of cultivation. However, the successive heads of Tianpeng Mansion had passed down a secret.  A powerful secret, he knew it, that's why he was afraid.

    Xue Wuya's expression changed for a few times, and then he said: "You only know his name is Dongfang Bo, but you don't know who his true identity is, right?"

    Hearing this, General Tianpeng smiled instead. He said calmly: "It doesn't matter who he is. What's important is that he is committed to my Tianpeng Mansion and has never done anything to regret my Tianpeng Mansion. He has even treated my Tianpeng Mansion."  The development of Peng Mansion has played a very important role, and this is enough."

    Xue Wuya laughed loudly and said: "What you said is totally ridiculous. Did you know that that guy was once the most wanted criminal in the Immortal Court, Wang Hui who ascended from the lower world!"

    Of course he knows this secret, because he was originally an accomplice of Xueyue. It was Xueyue who resurrected him, and he also became Xueyue's lackey. Naturally, Xueyue will tell him everything about Wang Hui.

    Hearing this, General Tianpeng was really surprised. He was silent for a long time before suddenly saying: "It turns out that he is Wang Hui. I had a relationship with him in the past. At that time, I thought he had a bright future, but later he disappeared.  According to the news, I thought he was dead, but he borrowed his identity and joined me in Tianpeng Mansion. It seems that this kid has not forgotten me yet."

    He actually didn¡¯t mean to complain about Wang Hui at all, just because something unusual has happened in the fairy world now. The fairy world issued an announcement saying that regardless of whether he is a wanted criminal in the past, as long as he is willing?Joining the Immortal Court to fight against the Gods and Chaos Clan, everything in the past can be forgotten. Therefore, even if Wang Hui once offended the Immortal Court, it is already a thing of the past.

    He thought for a while and then said: "The matter of wanted criminals is not a problem in the first place. Since Wang Hui joins our Tianpeng Mansion, he has submitted to the Immortal Court. If there is a war, he will also be a strong resistance force. Naturally, the Immortal Court will  His guilt will be forgiven.¡±

    Elder Xingsha also said: "Yes, this son is a disciple of Tianpeng Mansion recognized by the first generation leader. I believe in his character, and I believe that his dedication to Tianpeng Mansion is sincere."

    "Humph, a wanted criminal is a wanted criminal. Even if Xianting really puts out the wanted order, he will still be hostile to him after all. If this happens, our Tianpeng Mansion will inevitably be implicated, so this person must not be left here."

    Xue Wu stood up and said angrily.

    This debate was about to descend into an endless quarrel, but suddenly a burst of thunder was heard in the sky, fragrance was flowing, and drums were singing, but it was a certain important person from the fairy court who arrived.

    ??Everyone came out of the octagonal tower one after another and stood on the white clouds. They were slightly stunned when they looked at the dozens of fairies not far away dressed in colorful clothes and the Netherworld Immortal Lord standing among them.

    "Did trouble come to your door so quickly?" General Tianpeng was worried about something big.

    But looking at the situation on the other side, it doesn't seem like they are looking for trouble. The dozens of young and beautiful fairies are all wearing light silk clothes. You can faintly see their fair skin, which is so tender that it seems like you can pinch water.  Come.

    The way they walk is like wicker swaying in the wind, full of unparalleled charm. At first glance, they look like a group of carefully trained women, who are fatally tempting to men.

    "Why don't you see Dongfang Bo?" Immortal Lord Netherworld asked.

    "To the Lord of Netherworld Hall, Dongfang Bo is in retreat at this time, so he has not come to pick him up. Do you want to call him out?" Elder Xingsha bowed and asked.

    "No need, I'm here to deliver the order, you can just go ahead. From today on, Dongfang Bo will be the new reincarnation immortal king of my Netherworld Palace. These women are all maids given to her. You can accept them for him.  "

    Xue Wuya widened his eyes and asked: "Immortal Lord Netherworld, do you know that Dongfang Bo is Wang Hui. He is a wanted criminal in the Immortal Court. How can he become the Immortal Lord of Samsara?"

    "Shut up! Doesn't this palace master know who he is? It's just that since he doesn't want to disclose his identity, I don't want to force him. As for the identity of the so-called wanted criminal, it was just the Demon-Jiang Immortal Lord who put it on his head indiscriminately. Now the Demon-Jiang  The Immortal Lord is dead and his crime has been cleared long ago. As the elders of Tianpeng Mansion, you are not happy for your disciples, but instead target him like this. What is the reason? Could it be that you all took the wrong medicine?  ?¡±

 Text Chapter 587 The Sword of Origin

    Chapter 587: The Sword of Origin

    Even though Xue Wuya is much stronger than Netherworld Immortal Lord, in the realm of this Immortal Courtyard, even if he had a hundred courages, he would not dare to take action against Netherworld Immortal Lord, especially in broad daylight.

    Even for a brave person like Wang Hui, he would kill the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord in that abandoned place because the hands of the Immortal Court couldn't reach in there.

    Therefore, although Immortal Lord Netherworld's words were unpleasant to hear, Xue Wuya had to endure them. Even though he felt very uncomfortable, he did not dare to say anything.

    Seeing that Xue Wuya had shut up, Immortal Lord Netherworld ordered the flowery maids to bring out a big box and said: "This contains the best elixirs and many precious treasure refining materials. It can be regarded as a gift from this palace master."  Wang Hui¡¯s congratulatory gift, since he is in retreat, I won¡¯t say more, just give this thing to him, then take your leave.¡±

    Immortal Lord Netherworld has left, but the scene has become very embarrassing. Xue Wuya, Xue Wu, and the new elders whose names begin with the word "blood" all have very ugly faces. They look at those charming maids and really want to go up.  Beat them to death one by one.

    Suddenly, Xuewu chuckled and said: "Since Wang Hui is a disciple of Tianpeng Mansion, then the things given to him are things given to us. We might as well take a look at what is in that box."

    As he spoke, he actually walked over and tried to open the box.

    "Who would have expected that a total of thirty-six coquettish maids would all shake the ribbons in their hands and shoot towards the blood mist like sharp swords, with fast speed, awkward angles and great power.

    Even though Xue Wu was a half-step Immortal Emperor, he could not withstand the joint attack of these thirty-six people. He was actually forced to retreat, his face flashing an angry red light, and his body was trembling.

    Seeing this situation, Xue Wuya snorted coldly and said: "Just a mere maid, I really turned against you!"

    He was the last Immortal Emperor, the real Immortal Emperor. This move was completely different. With just one palm, he knocked thirty-six women to the ground. Blood flowed from the corners of their mouths. They looked injured.  Not light.

    General Tianpeng couldn't stand it anymore, and he said angrily: "Xue Wuya, you are a worthless person, you have really ruined the reputation of our Tianpeng Mansion. You actually dealt such a harsh hand to those weak women, it is simply shameless."  .¡±

    Xue Wuya's face changed slightly, and he wanted to take action, but when he thought of what General Tianpeng had in his hands, he immediately lost his temper.

    He didn¡¯t talk nonsense with General Tianpeng. Instead, he walked over and opened the box.

    As soon as the box was opened, the fragrance immediately overflowed and the pearls were dazzling.  The things inside are indeed, as Immortal Lord Netherworld said, all of them are first-rate items from the Immortal Court. Many of them are tributes to the four heavenly emperors. Who wouldn¡¯t be moved by such treasures?  Who wouldn¡¯t be jealous after seeing this?

    Xue Wuya had a greedy look on his face, and the smile on his lips became thicker and thicker. He burst out laughing and said, "Xue Wuya is right. Since Wang Hui is from Tianpeng Mansion, he can't be the only one with good things."  For people to enjoy, it is more appropriate for us elders to distribute this stuff.¡±

    He talks about distribution, but in fact he just wants to monopolize it. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that. It's just that he is too strong and no one dares to object. Even if General Tianpeng is reluctant, he doesn't want to completely fall out with Xue Wuya.  of.

    Although the thing in the hands of General Tianpeng can threaten Xue Wuya, once it is used, it is equivalent to putting his own life and even the future of Tianpeng Mansion on the line. It must not be used unless it is absolutely necessary.

    "Xingsha, go and call Wang Hui and tell him that Immortal Lord Netherworld has rewarded him with some beautiful fairies and let him receive them." Xue Wuya ordered the elder Xingsha without even looking at the maids.

    The corner of Xingsha's mouth twitched. He felt the same as General Tianpeng, but he had no way to deal with this kind of thing. After all, his strength was not as good as General Tianpeng's, and he had no trump card that could threaten Xue Wuya and others.  , we can only let it go.

    "yes!"

    He responded, turned around and flew towards Chengde Peak.

    In the secret room of Chengde Peak, Wang Hui's refining of the original magic weapon is still in progress. At this time, most of the things have been completed. He has begun to add some precious materials and integrate them with the treasure world. As for the most important material, innate  The ultimate treasure must be used at the last critical moment, and that time has not yet come.

    Sinong said to Wang Hui: "You have a lot of innate treasures, but this original magic weapon has the treasure world as its main body. When refining, you only need two pieces at most. You can choose it now and see what you have."  There¡¯s no need for the baby, it¡¯s ready to be thrown into the sea of ??creation.¡±

    Wang Hui nodded. Among the five innate treasures, he would never use the God's Axe. It was just because it belonged to Pangu. He didn't want to break his promise and destroy the sun wheel and the demon.The Moon Sword is no good. The weapon is too murderous and is not suitable for the treasure world at all. If it is used to smelt the ancient demon world, it might work.

    The only things left were the Heavenly Stone Sword and the Demon Realm Jade Seal that he had purified.

    The Demon Realm Jade Seal was originally used to control the Ancient Demon Realm, but he has completely annexed the Ancient Demon Realm. This Jade Seal is actually completely useless. Keeping it is a waste. It is better to use it as materials. As for the stone sword that day, although it is powerful, it is  No matter what, it is not as good as an original magic weapon, so the Sky Stone Sword can be discarded.

    This choice was actually not difficult for Wang Hui. He secretly made up his mind and threw in the Heavenly Stone Sword and the Demon Realm Jade Seal at the last moment of refining the original magic weapon.

    With the treasure world as the main body, the sky stone sword as the shape, and the demon world jade seal as the supplement, a unique magic weapon is about to be born.

    Si Nong looked at all this and seemed to be even more excited than Wang Hui. Although he was the real master of the treasure world, in fact the treasure world had always been under the control of the supreme treasure world, and finally fell to the edge of almost collapse and wandered in the world.  In this abandoned place, it can be said that there is no hope for a long time.

    But meeting Wang Hui changed everything. If the treasure world becomes the original magic weapon, then when the treasure world is reshaped in the future, it can also make the treasure world more powerful.

    The water is churning and the fire is burning.

    Water is the divine water of creation, and fire is the flame of the Yuan Realm.

    Water and fire are merciless, but the intersection of water and fire can create the most perfect thing in the world.

    Finally, a long sword shining with light blue light was born. Wang Hui stroked it gently and felt a sense of connectedness.

    The original magic weapon has no weapon spirit, just because it itself is alive.

    "If I want to use this sword of origin, I'm afraid even the Immortal Emperor won't be afraid of me anymore!" Wang Hui suddenly had such a feeling, and his confidence was rapidly expanding.

    Sinong smiled and said: "Indeed, with the power of the Origin Sword, it should not be a problem to deal with the last Immortal Emperor, but you should understand that with your current cultivation level, if you want to use the Origin Sword, you must consume your original wish.  The power of the universe is a power that is more advanced than the power of the universe. I am afraid that only a few people in this world can use it. Even people like Tiandao, Creation, and Hongjun can only use the power of the universe.  It¡¯s just power, and the original power in their bodies is also extremely weak.¡±

    "Where's that person? That person should be available, right?"

    "Of course, he can forge the Yuan Realm into the original magic weapon, and he does not rely on any external objects. His strength is thousands of times stronger than you. He can naturally use the power of the original source." Sinong nodded.

    Wang Hui was a little excited, but he frowned and said, "If I can't use it, then what's the point of refining her?"

    Sinong smiled and said: "You can't use it, but it can use you."

    "What does this mean?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "When fighting, if you encounter difficulties that cannot be solved, just give your mind and heart to the sword of origin to control it. That will be enough." Sinong explained.

    "But there must be big flaws in that, right?" Wang Hui asked worriedly.

    Sinong nodded and said: "You are right, there will indeed be big flaws, just because every time you use the sword of origin, your mind's control over yourself will become weaker. In the end, it may  It will cause you to completely disappear from the world, and your entire consciousness will be controlled by the sword of origin, so it is best not to use this, it can only be used as your life-saving trump card."

    Wang Hui thought for a while and said: "This is reasonable. After all, if I can control such a heaven-defying magic weapon at will now, what's the point of practicing?"

    "It's good that you can understand this. Now put away the sword of origin quickly. Don't let anyone see it. This is the real crime of harboring a treasure. If someone is watching, especially someone who is stronger than you.  If you are targeted by someone else, you will be in trouble." Sinong reminded.

    ¡°But if I want to use it, don¡¯t I have to let others see it?¡±

    "That's not the case. You give your body to the Sword of Origin. This process cannot be seen by others. Others cannot see the Sword of Origin at all. The only one who can see it from the beginning to the end is yourself.  But your abilities will change slightly, which is normal." Sinong explained.

    Wang Hui was about to ask some more questions when he suddenly heard the Huanxian outside say: "Wang Hui, someone is looking for you, it's Elder Xingsha!"

    Hearing that it was Elder Xingsha, Wang Hui immediately stood up and went out to greet him. In the past, he had been taken care of by Elder Xingsha. Now he should respect others.

    When he got outside, Wang Hui saw Elder Xingsha pacing back and forth, looking very anxious.look.

    "Elder Xingsha, what happened to make you so panicked?" Wang Hui was not blind, so he could naturally see Elder Xingsha's current mood, so he asked straight to the point without using any polite words.

    When Elder Xingsha heard Wang Hui's voice, he hurriedly turned around and said, "Something big has happened. Something big has happened. After you came back, you only focused on practicing, but you didn't know that our Tianpeng Mansion had been taken advantage of by some people with ulterior motives.  ¡±

    "What is going on? Please tell me in detail."

    "It's too late. Now is not the time to talk about this. The Netherworld Immortal Lord sent you many maids and a box of good things. However, the senior elder Xue Wuya who was so interested actually coveted those things and wanted to snatch them from you. You  Go take a look quickly, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to see it if it¡¯s too late.¡±

 Text Chapter 588: Shameless

    Chapter 588: Shameless

    Wang Hui naturally knew that Immortal Lord Netherworld came to deliver something, because it was something he and Immortal Lord Netherworld had discussed.  After Netherworld Immortal Lord's memory was changed by him for a while, he regarded him as his master, a master who was more filial than the four heavenly emperors. As long as he didn't make too many demands, Netherworld Immortal Lord would definitely agree to it.

    "Becoming the deputy master of the Netherworld Palace and becoming the new Immortal Lord of Reincarnation is not a difficult task for the Netherworld Immortal Lord. As for giving gifts, it is even less difficult.

    On the contrary, Wang Hui did not ask for the thirty-six maids at all. They must have been added temporarily by the Netherworld Immortal Lord.

    But the appearance of the new senior elder of Tianpeng Mansion surprised Wang Hui. This was not at all what he expected. Only after listening to Elder Xingsha's explanation, he sneered and finally understood what he had done before.  The words of Blood Moon in the Abandoned Land.

    That guy is trying to use these resurrected people to replace Tianpeng Mansion.

    Tianpeng Mansion may be just one of them, and other sects and aristocratic families may not be able to escape this fate. After all, the people Wang Hui saw resurrected by the blood moon were not just the former heads of Tianpeng Mansion.

    Thinking about countermeasures in their minds, before they knew it, the two of them had arrived at the Octagonal Tower, where Xue Wuya was still looking at the treasures in the box, as if he had never seen them before in his life.

    But it¡¯s not his fault. Although he has the appearance and strength of the second generation leader of Tianpeng Mansion, he does not have the consciousness of the second generation leader. Naturally, he feels as if he has seen these things for the first time.  This is probably what happened when Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden.

    "Wang Hui, why don't you kneel down when you see the elders?" Xue Wuya said lightly while looking at the treasures.

    Wang Hui sneered and said: "Who do you think you are? You are wearing the skin of the second generation. Do you really think you are the ancestor of Tianpeng Mansion?"

    Hearing Wang Hui speak like this, not only did Xue Wuya's expression change drastically, but even the three elders who were helping him, General Tianpeng, Xingsha, Xingyun, and Xingguang, became nervous. They didn't blame Wang Hui for being rude, but  It was because he was afraid that Xue Wuya would be detrimental to Wang Hui.

    However, Xue Wuya did not move. On the contrary, the Xue Wuya could no longer hold back. In a flash, he rushed to Wang Hui's side and used his hand as a knife to slash Wang Hui's neck.

    The knife in his hand looks ordinary, but in fact it is a return to nature, because killing a person is not like destroying a planet. You only need to use appropriate power. Extra power is just a waste.

    ??It is always a stupid person's approach to shoot mosquitoes with a cannon. A wise person will never make such a mistake.

    Xue Mist's idea was right, and his approach was actually right. The key was that he used this attack on the wrong person. He completely underestimated Wang Hui's strength and did not expect that his attack would not be able to hurt Wang Hui even half.  A hair on my head.

    Wang Hui didn't give the new high-ranking elder a good look. He sneered and ran into Xue Mist's arms, knocking the new elder straight away. His face was blue and red, obviously he was hurt.  Severe internal injuries, if not rescued in time, his life may be in danger.

    Xue Wuya's face was very ugly. He gave Wang Hui a cold look, and then immediately ordered several of his subordinates to bring the blood mist to heal his injuries.

    Seeing Xue Wuya being taken away, Xue Wuya roared angrily: "Wang Hui, you are so brave. Not only did you change your name and infiltrate into Tianpeng Mansion to plot evil, but you also injured an elder. God can spare you, but I will too."  I can¡¯t spare you!¡±

    Wang Hui sneered: "What kind of high-ranking elder is he? As the direct disciple of Marshal Tianpeng, the founder of Tianpeng Mansion, I have not acknowledged it. Who allowed him to become a high-ranking elder? Could it be that this idea makes even cats and dogs want to be elders?"  ?¡±

    Xue Wuya laughed angrily and said: "Okay, very good. I've heard that you have sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. When I saw you today, your reputation is indeed well-deserved. However, no matter how good you are, you are still just a little bug after all. I  With just a slight movement of my hand, I can turn you into ashes, can you believe it?"

    Wang Hui said: "I believe it!"

    He said this with his mouth, but in his heart he cursed, "Believe a ghost."

    To be honest, if Wang Hui completely surrendered his body to the control of the Origin Sword, he would be able to compete with Xue Wuya and even defeat him, but that would be a risk after all.  Regarding the matter, with his own strength, even if he uses the innate treasure, it is absolutely impossible for him to survive a hundred meetings under the hands of Xue Wuya.

    The Immortal Emperor is an Immortal Emperor, and the last Immortal Emperor is also an Immortal Emperor.

    But the Immortal Lord is only an Immortal Lord after all. Even if he is half-step to the Immortal Emperor, he is only the strongest among the Immortal Lords.

    "Hahaha, you are honest, so you should be obedient and don't do anything to embarrass yourself or get yourself into trouble.Dangerous things.  "Hearing Wang Hui's words, Xue Wuya couldn't help but laugh.

    Wang Hui also suddenly smiled and said: "I believe that since you are an Immortal Emperor, you should understand the basic principles and will not take other people's property or hurt other people's maids."

    Xue Wuya's old face turned red, and he became angry and said: "You really don't know what is good and what is good. These treasures are gifts from the Immortal Court. They are given to you and to the Tianpeng Mansion. Why do you take them all by yourself?"

    Wang Hui said coldly: "Your Excellency is very thick-skinned, but it's a pity that the weather is hot now, so your thick-skinnedness may be of no use."

    "Bold little thief, if I give you a little rainbow, you will be brilliant. If I give you a little color, you will want to open a dyeing workshop. You really don't take me seriously, then very good, I will clean up the house now, let's see who  Dare to stop him." Xue Wuya was already filled with smoke and all his internal organs were burning. His voice almost sounded like thunder.

    However, General Tianpeng said loudly: "Xue Wuya, if you dare to take a step, I will use that thing. At worst, we will die together."

    Xue Wuya had a gloomy expression on his face, and said to General Tianpeng angrily: "Do you really have to help this kid like this? What benefits did he give you to deserve you to help him like this?"

    "Master, you better not get involved in today's matter. With such blood in Tianpeng Mansion, we can't be at peace. Take this opportunity to let me kill him, so that Tianpeng Mansion can go on the right track."  Way." Wang Hui suddenly smiled and said to General Tianpeng.

    General Tianpeng was stunned. He asked doubtfully: "Do you really have a way to defeat him? Don't forget that he is the last Immortal Emperor, not a random cat or dog caught on the street."

    Wang Hui nodded and said: "Of course I know who he is, but this person is greedy for my treasure and will not give it to me in exchange. No one else can help with this matter, and I don't want the head to destroy the entire Tianpeng Mansion for me.  , then you have to compete with him personally. It would be best if you can get rid of him. If you lose in the end, don¡¯t be sad. Life and death are normal in this world. Since the day you became a cultivator,  Since then, I have taken death lightly."

    He did not say this out of nowhere, because he did underestimate life and death. In the process of cultivating immortality, if you want to succeed, you will inevitably encounter dangers, and the more dangerous it is, the greater your achievements may be.  This is also why those who have achieved great things have often experienced pain that is unbearable for most people.

    "That's enough, little thief, since you are similar, I will help you. If you die, the entire Tianpeng Mansion will be pure."

    After Xue Wuya said this, he completely ignored his identity. Suddenly he waved his hand in the air, and the wind suddenly rose in the room. Wang Hui felt that at that moment, his whole soul was about to be completely blown away. This terrifying  Immortal magic is truly terrifying.

    Wang Hui knew that he would definitely not be able to win, so he made a prompt decision and gave up the control of his body to the Sword of Origin.

 Text Chapter 589 Upgraded version of Wang Hui

    Chapter 5** Upgraded version of Wang Hui

    The Immortal Emperor¡¯s strength is absolutely powerful.

    As soon as Xue Wuya made a move, Wang Hui knew that he was invincible, so he awakened the Origin Sword and gave his body to the Origin Sword to control.

    The blood-shaking handprint of Xue Wuya is like the sky falling down, but it is bright red, terrifying, and people dare not look directly at it.

    "As soon as this seal comes out, that boy will definitely die!" The elder with the word "Xue" was very excited, and Xue Ningxin said coldly, she thought Wang Hui was dead and there was no room for change.

    However, Xue Wuya's heaven-shaking blood handprint did not kill Wang Hui, because when the blood handprint was less than a foot away from Wang Hui, it was suddenly forced by a sharp sword energy and shattered on the spot.

    The fierce sword energy did not stop, and continued to fly out, aiming directly at Xue Wuya. This sword energy was not only powerful, but also extremely sharp. During the flight, it seemed that even the constraints of space could not stop it.  Appear, things disappear, extremely mysterious.

    Naturally, this sword energy comes from the original sword, not Wang Hui.

    Xue Wuya's expression changed slightly, he raised his hand, and there was already an extra treasure in his hand, which was a long sword. He held a sword flower and stabbed casually. The place where the sword pointed was suddenly like a group of beasts.  With a deafening roar, a blood-red giant beast suddenly appeared and fought with the sword energy of the Origin Sword.

    For a moment, neither side could do anything about the other and fell into a deadlock.

    But the Origin Sword did not stop there. After releasing the sword energy, he controlled Wang Hui's body and punched out again. Although this punch was also the Yuanjie Divine Fist, its power was stronger than Wang Hui's.  hundred times.

    Wherever the fist wind passed, the air seemed to be sucked in, and strange vortexes appeared one after another. The power formed by these vortexes actually gathered into the fist wind, and blasted towards Xue Wuya.

    Xue Wuya shouted loudly, still holding the sword in his right hand, but slapped it with his left hand. Although it was still a bloody handprint, the power this time was obviously more powerful than the last time, because the last time he wanted to kill Wang Hui  , didn't want to waste too much energy, but this time he wanted to save his own life, and he had to go all out, otherwise it would be absolutely uncomfortable to be hit by the Yuanjie Divine Fist.

    "What on earth is going on? When did Wang Hui become so powerful? Although he has half the power of an Immortal Emperor, compared with the real Immortal Emperor, he is nothing more than an ant and a colossus on the ground and in the sky. Now  How can you fight with the second generation without distinction of strength, and even seem to have some upper hand?" Xue Tian looked heavy, and looking at this battle, he seemed to be unable to think.

    "Compared to the elder with the word "blood", General Tianpeng, Xingsha, Nebula and Xingguang were also surprised, but they were more happy and excited.

    They had long hoped for someone who could compete with Xue Wuya. Now that Wang Hui has stepped forward, his strength is so powerful that it is suffocating. If it is Wang Hui, he may be able to drive out the group of people like Xue Wuya.  Tianpeng Mansion, Tianpeng Mansion is still clean.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    While speaking, the Yuanjie Divine Fist and the Heaven-turning Blood Hand Seal struck together. Both are extremely powerful martial arts. This strike was truly earth-shattering. Even the entire Octagonal Tower shook, as if it was about to collapse.  .

    "Who are you? You are definitely not Wang Hui, let alone Dongfang Bo. Who are you?" Although Xue Wuya was not injured and blocked Wang Hui's attack, he was in a very bad mood at this time.  Unable to see through the true identity of the person in front of him, he even suspected that this person was not Wang Hui at all.

    "Wang Hui" smiled and said: "Why are you so confused? Who am I if I am not Wang Hui? Could it be that there is no limit to blood?"

    Of course he is not Wang Hui, but he cannot admit it at this time, just because he wants Xue Wuya to know how powerful Wang Hui is. Only in this way, Xue Wuya will not dare to cause trouble to Wang Hui easily, and Wang Hui can follow his own rules  Ideas to do things.

    He did not continue to talk nonsense, the evil eye between his eyebrows opened, and a sharp white light shot out. This light condensed the terrifying lethality of the original evil eye, and added the souls of many gods such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder, and wind, as well as the destructive power of Yuan Yan.  , it can be said that its destructive power is even more terrifying than the Yuanjie Divine Fist.

    Xue Wuya's hands were tied and unable to deal with the light. He could only use the power of the avenue, and his body made a forced teleport in the air, barely avoiding the white light.

    "But it was just barely avoided, because his abdomen was still swept by the white light, and not only his clothes were destroyed, but even a piece of muscle was burnt black, and the bones were exposed.

    Xue Wuya was injured, which made him even more furious.

    He shouted loudly, and all the power of the Great Dao in his body was concentrated on the blade of the sword, and the sword suddenlyThe wind was so strong that it actually became three to five feet long, and then struck Wang Hui with a sword.

    The Sword of Origin seemed not to have expected that the sword would come so suddenly, and it was already a step too late when it dodged. As a result, the sword directly split its body into two halves.

    "Okay!" Xue Ningxin, Xuetian, Xuemu and others cheered.

    But their word "good" was still echoing in the air, and they saw that the body that was split in half turned into a pool of clear water, and Wang Hui's body appeared on the other side.

    Xue Wuya's face was solemn. He suddenly stopped attacking, looked at Wang Hui and asked, "What do you want?"

    "Wang Hui" smiled and said: "Let Yang Chong, Long Muling, Fang Ling and others go, and return those belongings to me."

    "Is it that simple?" Xue Wuya asked.

    "It's that simple!" "Wang Hui" nodded.

    Xue Wuya's expression changed. After a long time, he sighed and said, "You are really powerful. I am no match for you. I will give you everything you want."

    Wang Hui took back control of his body, just because he knew that Xue Wuya did not dare to go back on his word, and he was unwilling to go back on his word. For Xue Wuya, he really could not find any way to defeat the Origin Sword, so he wanted to  Contacted Xue Yue behind the scenes and went to Xue Yue to rescue the troops, but Wang Hui did not dare to continue fighting, because although the sword of origin was powerful in attack, it used Wang Hui's power of the great avenue, which only passed through the origin.  The power of the sword was only increased when he used it. If it continues like this, Wang Hui will not be able to bear it.

    A ceasefire is a result that both sides can and must accept.

    Although Wang Hui did not drive Xue Wuya and others out of Tianpeng Mansion, at least he avoided a lot of trouble, rescued several imprisoned friends, and got what he wanted.

    "Let's go!" Xue Wuya turned around and left the Octagonal Tower. The elders with the word "blood" on their head walked out, but they didn't know where they were going. But at this moment, no one stopped them, and no one had the ability to stop them.

    It wasn't until Xue Wuya was far away that Wang Hui took a deep breath. This time the battle seemed simple and he seemed to have the upper hand, but in fact it was the most dangerous one. Because of one mistake, Wang Hui  My soul is broken.

    "Why didn't you fight in the end? If you continue fighting like this, Xue Wuya should not be your opponent." General Tianpeng looked at Wang Hui in confusion and asked.

    Wang Hui sighed softly, shook his head and said: "There are some things I can't tell you, but in today's battle, it seems that I have the upper hand, but if we continue to fight, I'm afraid I will lose in the end."

    Although General Tianpeng didn't know what Wang Hui meant, he knew that Wang Hui was not a person without a clear goal. Since he said that, there must be some reason. If he kept asking questions, he would look very foolish.  No sense anymore.

    Wang Hui stood up and said: "Although Xue Wuya and others left, they only left temporarily. He must have gone to Xueyue to ask for reinforcements. I don't know what you think, why don't you go to Xianting to bring reinforcements?  If Immortal Court is willing to send someone, this matter may be easily handled."

    General Tianpeng shook his head and said: "Huh, this matter is because they want Xianting to force us to make the decision. They want our Tianpeng Mansion to always fight among ourselves, never develop, and never threaten their rule. They  How could we send reinforcements?"

    Wang Hui thought about it and found that it was indeed the case. Furthermore, Immortal Court was currently facing a double attack from the God Clan and the Chaos Clan and had no time to take care of it. It was unrealistic for Immortal Court to send experts to reinforce it.

    He suddenly said: "Well, I won't go to see Fang Ling and the others. I will go into the Tianpeng inner palace again later to see the first generation leader. There are also some things to deal with. Since Blood Moon can  By resurrecting other heads, I might be able to rescue a generation of heads. Although Tianpeng Inner Mansion is powerful, it is not as good as the Treasure Realm. If I can devour the Treasure Realm, what does Tianpeng Inner Mansion mean to me?"

    General Tianpeng said happily: "If we can really rescue Yi Yi, then this matter will be easy to handle. Yi Yi has always been the strongest. Even the four great emperors today will give him some thin noodles."

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "Don't worry, since I am a disciple of Tianpeng Mansion, no matter what my past status was, I will not let Tianpeng Mansion fall into the hands of the evil demon Xue Yue. He wants to seize other sects from me."  I can¡¯t control it, but Tianpeng Mansion is determined not to let him succeed.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave everything to you.¡± General Tianpeng and the other remaining senior elders said one after another.

    Wang Hui nodded, and with a move of his hand, he collected the box of good things and the thirty-six maids. It was not that he was stingy, but there were many in the box that he specially requested for the Netherworld Immortal Lord.  It¡¯s good to practice against himThings cannot be given to others casually.

    "Elder Xingsha, thank you for your help."

    Xingsha smiled and said: "Please, I will take you to the Tianpeng Inner Mansion."

    As they spoke, the two of them had already left the Octagonal Tower and headed straight for the Canopy Inner Mansion.

    At this time, Xue Wuya and others had arrived thousands of miles away from Tianpeng Mansion.

    Xuemu has a bad temper, he couldn't help but said: "Old 2, the blood mist is still in Tianpeng Mansion, are we going to leave in such a dejected manner?"

    Xue Wuya said coldly: "Sooner or later, this revenge will have to be avenged. The master of Blood Moon is about to resurrect Yi Yi. When the time comes, Yi Yi and I will join hands and kill Wang Hui with ease. As for Xue Mist, I believe they don't dare to  No matter how you treat him, why are you so irritable?"

 Text Chapter 590 Good Brothers

    Chapter 590: Good Brothers

    The Tianpeng Inner Palace is still the same. It seems that nothing has changed. Everything is the same as before.

    What has changed is Wang Hui.

    He has become stronger and calmer, but the determined look on his face is still conspicuous.

    Wang Hui found the mountain god. Pangu was practicing under the guidance of the mountain god. It had only been a short period of time. Pangu's strength had actually reached the level of the Immortal Emperor. His foundation was already good, but it was just because he had opened up the earth.  Chaos only consumes too much. Now he can practice much faster than Wang Hui.

    Looking at Pangu with some envy, Wang Hui said with a smile: "Uncle Pangu, you are now proud and proud. Can you go out with me this time?"

    Pangu didn¡¯t speak, just smiled.

    The mountain god sighed and said: "Do you think that if we stay here, we don't know what is happening outside? Now that the relationship between the gods and the immortal world is so tense, what should we do if Pangu goes out? Is he helping the gods or you? It's better to simply  Stay here and continue to practice well.¡±

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "Some things in this world are unavoidable. Uncle Pangu was supposed to be the successor of the God King of the God Clan. Today's God Clan only cares about war with the fairy world, but has completely forgotten the sinister intentions of the Chaos Clan. I'm afraid they  When both sides suffer losses with the Immortal World, it¡¯s time for the Chaos Tribe to reap the benefits.¡±

    Pangu was stunned for a moment, as if he didn't expect Wang Hui to say such a thing, and couldn't help but smile bitterly: "It seems that you have experienced a lot in this period of time, and you have become more mature than before. You are right, for the future of the Gods  , it looks like I really have to go out."

    "Uncle Shan Shen, please leave here together. This canopy inner palace will disappear soon." Wang Hui turned to look at Shan Shen Dao again.

    The mountain god asked in confusion: "Who has such a big appetite that he can destroy the inner palace of this canopy?"

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "This person is standing in front of you now, and he has absolute confidence to destroy this damn prison and let you leave with Marshal Tianpeng."

    The mountain god was shocked: "You mean you?"

    Wang Hui nodded and said: "It's me, and I have already thought about it. The materials after the destruction of Tianpeng's inner palace can be used to reshape the bodies of you and Marshal Tianpeng. I can protect you two."  There won¡¯t be any problems when we get outside.¡±

    "Hahaha, I didn't expect it, I really didn't expect it. I thought that I would have to live here until my soul dissipated, but I didn't expect that my Tianpeng Mansion would have an outstanding disciple like you. This really makes me happy!  "

    At some point, Marshal Tianpeng appeared nearby. He stroked his beard with his hand and laughed.

    Wang Hui said: "Master Patriarch, I am asking you to come out this time for the sake of the future of Tianpeng Mansion. Someone has actually resurrected the past leaders and controlled them. Now that Tianpeng Mansion has reached the point of destruction, it must be up to you.  The old man stepped in to solve the problem.¡±

    Marshal Tianpeng smiled and said: "I know about this, they are those guys from Xue Wuya, their names are too bloody. I wonder who their masters are?"

    Wang Hui replied: "It's a person named Xue Yue. This person was originally a freak condensed by thousands of evil thoughts. Later, he absorbed Xing Tian's evil thoughts. Now he is still cultivating in the River of Souls. I don't know how strong he is.  . It is said that this person is the leader of all evils, the most evil among evils, the most evil among evils, so serious that one has to be wary of him."

    Marshal Tianpeng nodded and said: "I have heard about this before. It was a rumor that was circulated tens of thousands of years ago. Is it going to become a fact today?"

    "Although it's not very clear, looking at the situation, Xue Yue must have encountered some kind of adventure. He is already much stronger than before. If we can't stay alert to him, something big will happen."  Wang Hui explained.

    "Okay, I won't say much more. After all, I founded this Tianpeng Mansion. If you really have the ability to get me out, I will definitely help. But whether it will be useful, even I am not sure.  ah."

    "Master Patriarch, you are looking down on yourself too much. You have been here for such a long time and you still haven't forgotten your cultivation. If you go out now, I'm afraid you should be a low-level Immortal Emperor or even a middle-level Immortal Emperor. Although Xue Wuya is powerful,  But he is only the last Immortal Emperor, how can he be your opponent?" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    Marshal Tianpeng just sighed lightly and said nothing more.

    Seeing that he was silent, Wang Hui knew that he had agreed to this matter, so he took out the God's Axe, put it into Pangu's hands and said: "Uncle Pangu, this God's Ax has been returned to Zhao in its entirety, your last Immortal Emperor."  With your cultivation, coupled with this extremely powerful magic weapon, you can fight even if you encounter a high-ranking Immortal Emperor. With it, you canThe time to regain control of the Protoss is not far away.  "

    Pangu tremblingly took the Kaitian Divine Axe, his eyes were wet, and tears fell on the axe blade, showing his deep feelings for this weapon.

    "I will never thank you for your kindness. Brother Wang Hui, you and I should treat each other as brothers from now on. If you are in trouble in the future, just call me and I will be there at your call without any ambiguity."

    Pangu was a straightforward person, and he refused to talk unnecessary nonsense, but the perseverance shining in his eyes moved Wang Hui a little.

    "Brother!"

    "brother!"

    "The two pairs of tiger eyes looked at each other. It was a sincere feeling from the heart. It was definitely not someone who had sworn to worship the brother, but in the end stabbed his brother in the back.

    "It's getting late, brother, please leave first. I'm going to smash this canopy to pieces, so I'm afraid I'll hurt you."

    "No problem, I'll wait for you outside. If you don't come out, I won't leave." Pangu also knew in his heart that Wang Hui still had many enemies. Many people were looking forward to Wang Hui's death, so in this  At the critical moment, he had to stand up. At the very least, he had to protect Wang Hui so that Wang Hui could complete the plan without distraction.

    Huan Xian couldn't help but said: "The brotherhood between you two is really enviable to many real brothers in the world. Even I, a fairy, was a little touched by it."

    "Brother Pangu is very friendly, and I also like a good man like him who values ??loyalty." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Okay, don't be complacent there, get started quickly, I will give you my full help in this matter. Be sure to resolve it before Xue Wuya and others come back, otherwise they will call reinforcements, which will cause trouble.  "Huanxian smiled and said.

    Wang Hui nodded, standing in the void, and suddenly large white flames erupted from his whole body. Those flames turned into countless fire dragons, roaring in this space.

    Immediately afterwards, thousands of water dragons emerged from his body, which were water dragons transformed from the true divine water of creation. The water dragons intertwined with the fire dragons, emitting an astonishing roar and emitting extremely terrifying power.

    "The fusion between Yuan Yan and the Divine Water of Creation, this boy is really powerful. Even the Heavenly Dao may not be able to obtain these two things, but he has already used them with great proficiency." Looking at Wang Hui's every move,  Marshal Tianpeng couldn't help but admire him.

    "To be honest, it is indeed his blessing that Young Master Pangu can become a brother with this person. Although even I cannot predict this person's fate, I can see his powerful luck and increasingly terrifying king.  Qi. Maybe in a hundred, maybe a thousand years, he will be the master of this universe."

    "Don't forget that in this universe, there are still Heaven, Creation and Hongjun." Marshal Tianpeng looked into the distance with his profound gaze, and his eyes had lost focus: "Not to mention his existence!  "

 Text Chapter 591 The City of Killing

    Chapter 591: City of Killing

    Like the water in the kettle boiling, the entire canopy inner palace began to shake. It was being wildly ravaged by the water dragon and fire dragon, and it was on the verge of collapse.

    Taking this opportunity, Wang Hui silently used the power of the avenue, and the starry sky giant mouth also appeared. However, this time it was not one, but hundreds of starry sky giant mouths. They began to eat away at the inner palace of the canopy, and the water dragon.  Cooperate with the fire dragon to destroy this enclosed space bit by bit.

    Everything is going very smoothly, and it is about to succeed. After all, this canopy inner palace is just an innate treasure. Wang Hui can even successfully refine the original magic weapon. It is not impossible to destroy such an innate treasure.  What's more, Si Nong, who is very familiar with magic weapons, helps, and Huan Xian, who is a fairy, helps.

    But just this time, thunder suddenly rumbled in the sky, and large thunderclouds gathered together, forming a vast and terrifying scene.

    It was as if the space containing thunder and lightning was suddenly torn open, and all kinds of strange lightning, weapons, and meteorites were blasted down, as confusing as a heavy rain and as powerful as the wind.

    "No, that was the guard formation left by Emperor Xuanyuan who originally guarded the Canopy Inner Palace. I thought that thing had disappeared long ago, but I didn't expect it to reappear due to the destruction of the Canopy Inner Palace. This guard formation  The formation is very scary, I don¡¯t know if that guy Wang Hui can hold it!¡±

    Marshal Tianpeng looked at Wang Hui over there worriedly. His hands were clenched nervously, and his nails were deeply embedded in his flesh. If he wasn't just a spirit, he might even be bleeding.

    "Just have more confidence in the young man. Since he dares to destroy this canopy palace, he must have his own confidence. Why should you be nervous for no reason."

    The mountain god had full confidence in Wang Hui, just because he couldn't help but be in awe when he saw Wang Hui's heroic attack method.

    The entire canopy inner palace has turned into a world of thunder, meteorites and weapons.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lightning swords and guns radiated cold light, and thunderclaps and war drums resounded everywhere.  Meteors fell in the air and the earth shattered.

    Wang Hui even saw that in the space where thunder and lightning were intertwined with meteorites and weapons, a roaring monster whose whole body was made of burning meteorites appeared.

    It is a bit like the "Hellfire" that Wang Hui saw when playing games on Earth, but this one is bigger and the flames are also red.

    Its roar shook the universe, its roar suppressed the thunder, and made people's eardrums hurt. Although its hands were empty, its entire body could be used as a weapon.

    Immediately afterwards, Wang Hui saw the birth of another monster. This guy was completely made of weapons. Although it looked very ugly, like a large iron man made of stacked fast iron sheets, no one dared to look down upon it.  Even Wang Hui didn't dare.

    "Meteor giant! Magical weapon and monster! I didn't expect that even this thing would appear!"

    "It's not over yet, what do you think that is?"

    ¡°My God, isn¡¯t that a city of killing?¡±

    The City of Killing is a huge city made of lightning, weapons, and meteorites. The attacks it releases will become more powerful and extremely lethal. When this thing appears, it means that people will die.

    "Oh my god, I didn't expect Emperor Xuanyuan to think so highly of us two that he would use such a terrifying formation to prevent us from leaving. This is simply unbelievable." Marshal Tianpeng said with a bitter smile. He could hardly see any hope. He could only  I hope Wang Hui can leave safely.

    "I'm afraid that the so-called Canopy Inner Palace was not used to imprison the two of us at all. It was just that some people borrowed Emperor Xuanyuan's things and used them to imprison the two of us." The mountain god analyzed.

    Marshal Tianpeng said: "But no matter what, Wang Hui must not be allowed to continue taking risks. If this continues, he will be killed sooner or later. Not only will he not be able to save the two of us, he may even be buried here."  .¡±

    The mountain god sighed and said: "The situation has come to this, and there is no point in being anxious. Now that the magic circle has been activated, it cannot be stopped again. No matter how dangerous it is, I am afraid he will have to withstand this terrible attack."

    Marshal Tianpeng beat his chest heavily and said: "It's hateful, it's hateful. The two of us can't help him here at all. We can only watch him fight there alone."

    Thunder and lightning are stronger, meteorites are stronger, and weapons are getting faster and faster. With the operation of the killing city, the power of these things is much greater than at the beginning.

    Wang Hui had no choice but to quickly activate the defense of the Shenzhou of Creation and condensed a solid armor. He had to withstand the attacks again and again until the inner palace of Tianpeng was completely destroyed.

    However, the attacks came one after another?, and each time it became more violent, he found that the defense he had worked so hard to build began to collapse rapidly, the armor shattered, and the defense of the Shenzhou of Creation also continued to collapse.

    Thunder and lightning finally hit his body, meteorites hit his head hard, and various weapons pierced his body mercilessly.

    His body is constantly fragmenting and healing, the cosmic sea is moving crazily, and the power of the avenue is constantly repairing his broken body.

    "Power! I need stronger power!"

    Wang Hui suddenly summoned a magical power that had been forgotten in the dust - Senluo Palace, Guanghan Palace, and Lava Demon Realm.

    When these three magical powers were exerted, they began to continuously absorb the power of the killing city. They were special magical powers integrated with Wang Hui. They naturally had the ability to devour all power. As the power was absorbed, they continued to grow and change.  powerful.

    The giant meteorite fell from the sky and punched Wang Hui on the head. The flames roared and Wang Hui's head turned into a ball of red flames.

    The magic weapon and monster also took action at the same time, and its sharp blade-like arms directly cut Wang Hui's body in half.

    However, power flowed in from the Senluo Palace, Guanghan Palace and the Lava Demon Realm. In just a moment, Wang Hui condensed into shape again, as if he had never been attacked.

    ¡°On the contrary, he also found that his strength was increasing, and the increase was very fast. Even he thought this was an absolute surprise.

    Most of these weapons were innate magic weapons and innate spiritual treasures. They were destroyed directly after being attacked, but the spiritual energy did not dissipate. Wang Hui even used these things to start smelting his own magic weapons, especially the Shenzhou of Creation, the Five Elements Flag, and Zhu Xian.  The Four Swords are magic weapons that he can use frequently at present. If they can all be upgraded to innate spiritual treasures, it will definitely be of great benefit to future battles.

    The giant meteorites roared, and the magic weapons and monsters roared, but the damage they did to Wang Hui was not big enough. As long as they could not kill Wang Hui in an instant, Wang Hui could continue to repair his body.

    They were so angry that they surrounded Wang Hui and chose the most terrifying and incredible way to self-destruct.

    "The divine beasts of creation, the five-headed dragons! Help me!"

    Wang Hui used everything he could except the innate treasure and the sword of origin.

    The creation beast and the five divine dragons flew out of the cosmic sea. One swung its huge tail and knocked the meteorite giant away. The other five heads condensed a ball of energy and directly smashed the divine weapons and monsters into pieces.  Make it unable to self-destruct.

    The giant meteorite exploded in the distance, like a terrifying nuclear bomb, churning up a mushroom cloud of intertwined flames, while the magical weapons and monsters were melted into molten iron by the flames breathed out by the five divine dragons, and could no longer be condensed.

    But the danger does not end there.

    The city of killing still exists, and due to continuous attacks, it has become stronger and stronger.

    On the City of Slaughter, the black muzzles of the cannons were pointed at Wang Hui. These giant cannons were dozens of feet long, and the thickness of the muzzles was despairing.

    "That is the killing cannon, the strongest attack in the City of Killing. It seems that Wang Hui's actions have completely angered the City of Killing. It is a magical power with wisdom and life, and this time it is really furious.  "

    "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, Wang Hui can definitely withstand it, he can definitely withstand it!"

    Although it was Wang Hui who was fighting, Marshal Tianpeng and the Mountain God seemed to be more nervous than him. Looking at the giant killing cannons, they felt a little scared in their hearts.

    Wang Hui's heart trembled when he saw the giant cannon, but he didn't have much time to think about it at this time. The giant cannon had already been fired, and all the blood-red light shot towards Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui intuitively felt the terror of the red light, so he had to block the Senluo Palace, Guanghan Palace and the Lava Demon Realm in front of him, followed by the defense line of the Creation Divine Beast and the Five-Headed Dragon Organization, and finally Wang Hui  A five-element defensive formation arranged with five-element flags.

    Today's Five Elements Flags have become five innate spiritual treasure flags, and the defensive formations they have arranged are even more powerful.

    After the Five Elements Flag, there is the defense of the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. They have also become innate spiritual treasures.

    After that, it is the defense of Shenzhou.

    In the end, it was Wang Hui¡¯s own defense.

    This series of defenses gave Wang Hui the absolute confidence to compete with the City of Killing to see whether he was stronger with shields or spears.

    Under the red light, there was no life wherever it passed. In just the blink of an eye, the Guanghan Palace, Senluo Palace and the Lava Demon Realm were destroyed.

    Immediately afterwards came the destruction of the divine beasts and the five-headed dragons. Fortunately, these two were immortal. As long as Wang Hui was still alive?, they can be resurrected, otherwise Wang Hui might be heartbroken this time.

    The defense of the Five Elements Flag only held up for a short while, weakening the attack of the killing cannon, but in the end the defense still collapsed.

    Although the defenses of the Four Swords of Zhu Xian and the Shenzhou of Creation played a vital role, they also failed to completely block the killing cannon.

    When Wang Hui faced the dozens of red lights alone, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he shouted: "City of Killing, City of Killing, you destroy my three great magical powers, I will use you as your  alternatives!"

    He did not retreat but advanced, many small black holes formed around his body, sucking all the red light in, and he himself had already bullied himself, approaching the city of killing.

    "Come in, city of killing!"

    Wang Hui made a strange handprint in his hand, and saw dozens of small black holes condensed into a huge black hole, sucking the city of killing into it.

 Text Chapter 592 I want to become an emperor

    The City of Killing was originally an extremely powerful magical product derived from the formation. Wang Hui collected it, tamed it, and integrated the fragments of Senluo Palace, Guanghan Palace, and Lava Demon Realm into it to make it a truly terrifying killing force.  The city is several times more terrifying than before.

    After the killing city was taken over by Wang Hui, the thunder and lightning, weapons, and meteorites suddenly became desolate. Especially the weapons and meteorites were almost gone. Only the thunder and lightning were still falling weakly, but they were no longer useful to Wang Hui.  It won't cause the slightest harm.

    Wang Hui smiled, turned around and was about to leave, preparing to devote all his energy to bombarding the inner palace of the canopy. However, at this moment, he heard Marshal Tianpeng shout loudly: "Brother, be careful, that formation is the strongest."  The great potential has not yet been revealed, so don¡¯t let down your guard!¡±

    After hearing what Marshal Tianpeng said, Wang Hui was stunned for a moment, but he still turned around and looked at the powerless lightning. He believed that Marshal Tianpeng would never lie, let alone harm him, so this formation must still be able to  There is something mysterious about it.

    He wanted to take a closer look, but at this moment, the thunder and lightning that had almost disappeared suddenly became violent, just like a volcano that was about to stop erupting, but suddenly came again, and terrifying thunder and lightning followed one after another.  One after another, each one as thick as a bucket, kept bombarding him.

    He tried his best to avoid it, but he had already missed the best opportunity to destroy the formation. Among the thousands of thunder and lightning, a man gradually stood up, a man with a green face and fangs, and thunder and lightning surging all over his body.

    This person is about nine feet long, with a pair of wind and thunder wings on his back, and holding a trident in his hand. He looks extremely powerful and ferocious.

    The mountain god over there was surprised and said: "Isn't this the God of Thunder? We were our peers in the past. How come he was refined into this formation?"

    Marshal Tianpeng shook his head and said: "That is not the true body of the God of Thunder. It should be just a puppet made from part of the remnant soul of the God of Thunder. However, this puppet is too powerful. It has the power of the Immortal Emperor at the sight, so extraordinary."  Can Wang Hui continue to fight against such a powerful person?"

    As he spoke, the God of Thunder had already waved his trident.  All the thunder and lightning were condensed together, and a thunder ball became bigger and bigger, the electric current flew in all directions, and the terrifying pressure filled the interior of the canopy.

    Seeing the huge thunder ball, Wang Hui smiled instead.  He answered Marshal Tianpeng's question with his actions.  He didn't even have the slightest intention of retreating. Instead, he rose into the air and rushed towards the God of Thunder.

    Since they are all half-step immortal emperors, Wang Hui has nothing to be afraid of.  He believed that no one under the Immortal Emperor could be his opponent.

    "Thunder God Jade!"

    The God of Thunder roared angrily, and the huge thunder ball began to rotate, pulling up the surrounding air and forming a tornado like a blue dragon.  The electric current makes a "squeaking" sound, which makes me feel uncomfortable all over.

    Wang Hui no longer retreated. While he was flying, his body turned into a sharp sword. The sword body was very similar to the original sword, but it was not the original sword. Wang Hui was just imitating the breath of the original sword at this time.  Use yourself as a sword to kill the thunder god directly.

    When the Sword of Origin is exerting its magical power.  There are many details that are different from Wang Hui's, so they have different results. This makes Wang Hui very interested, so he can do such things in actual combat. He is a person who is good at accepting the advantages of others.  Never rest on your laurels.

    "A strike from the source!"

    The origin, the source of all attacks, seemed like all Wang Hui's power was condensed from the source, all converging on this long sword.

    The sky has turned black.  The sword and the thunder ball finally collided, and the sound of stabbing became louder.  The long sword was stopped by the thunder ball, but time could not pierce it.

    Marshal Tianpeng and the Mountain God in the distance could only cheer for Wang Hui in their hearts. At this time, they had no way to help Wang Hui, so they could only watch.

    Suddenly, the tip of the sword flashed with an extremely bright light. It actually suppressed the light of the thunder ball and pierced the thunder ball violently. Not only did the speed not slow down, but it became much faster. It seemed that it was due to the absorption of the thunder ball.  Caused by the power of the thunder ball.

    The long sword stabbed uncontrollably on the trident used by the God of Thunder to resist. The trident was not an ordinary thing, and it actually broke into pieces when touched by the long sword.

    The tip of the sword sank into the body of the God of Thunder, and it began to crazily absorb the power of the God of Thunder.

    The originally bright formation began to gradually become darker, and the originally tall and mighty Thunder God gradually became smaller and smaller. He was not a physical body at all, but was made up of energy and residual soul. Once the natural energy was sucked away, the body would be destroyed.  It will become smaller, which is not surprising, but what is surprising is Wang Hui.

    The sword gradually turned into his body,The rumble of thunder and the flash of lightning in his body were actually no less effective than when Wang Hui obtained Yuan Yan in the past.

    "Click"

    It seemed as if something had broken. An extremely excited smile appeared on Wang Hui's face. He finally, by chance, broke through the shackles of the Immortal Lord and stepped into the realm of the Immortal Emperor. The little one in his body  The power of the Thousand Avenues actually began to change on a large scale, becoming a higher level of power of the Middle Thousand Avenues. It was pulled by thunder and lightning, becoming more and more powerful.

    Immortal Emperor!

    Although he was only the last Immortal Emperor, he finally took this step, a step that countless immortals dreamed of, which he never dreamed of.

    He was originally worried about when he would be able to cross this hurdle and successfully be promoted to Immortal Emperor, but now, everything is no longer a problem. He succeeded, and he is already a powerful Immortal Emperor.

    Once his cultivation level was broken through, Wang Hui's strength increased by more than a hundred times. The remaining power of the God of Thunder could not pose any threat to him. He easily swallowed it all. As for the formation, it was also taken into the body by Wang Hui and smelted.  In the cosmic sea, it is his own cosmic sea that becomes powerful again.

    The Creation Water Dragon and Yuanyan Fire Dragon, which were originally released to destroy the inner palace of the canopy, were given new powers. The originally stalemate battle situation was resolved in an instant.

    The inner palace of the canopy has been shattered and disintegrated piece by piece.

    "Marshal Tianpeng! Mountain God! I will reshape your body now!"

    He still remembers that when he first joined the world of cultivation, his body was destroyed. At that time, he relied on his terrible perseverance and the help of the illusory fairy world to create a magical body for himself.  Now he has no need for that body, but it would be a pity if this magical body disappears, so he decided to let Tianpeng Marshal Zhu Tianlin and Mountain God Huang Yan obtain such terrifying bodies.

    For an Immortal Emperor, this process is too simple and it almost doesn¡¯t take long.

    When Zhu Tianlin and Huang Yan stood in front of him, looking at him with grateful and awe-inspiring eyes, he felt very satisfied and happy.

    To be a human being, to be a fairy, in fact, if you really want to be happy, you have to do things with your heart. Whether it is evil or good, the key is not to mess with your heart, otherwise everything will become nothing.

    "My dear, although I am a middle-level Immortal Emperor, I have never seen such a terrifying aura like yours. How did you practice?" Looking at Wang Hui, Tianpeng Marshal Zhu Tianlin looked fearful and a little envious.  said.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "I understand now that you can't rush when it comes to cultivation. As long as you are willing to practice, you will be promoted when it's time to be promoted. But if you blindly take the wrong approach, I'm afraid it will lead to  Cultivation is stagnant."

 Text Chapter 593 Liu Yun¡¯s Master

    What a glorious thing it is for Wang Hui to achieve the title of Immortal Emperor. From now on, he no longer has to hide his name or hide his head. He will stand upright in the Immortal World. As for the so-called grand military parade, he still has to participate.  , because the Immortal Emperor's Crown is even a treasure, in order to further improve one's cultivation, it is necessary to absorb the Immortal Emperor's Crown and understand the Immortal Emperor's Law.

    Moreover, the military parade was also the best opportunity for him to show off his abilities and enter the Immortal Court. After all, the four Heavenly Emperors did not have deep hatred against him. In the final analysis, it was just that the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord once had some quarrel with him. And  It was those people at the Shenbingyuan who had a slight conflict with him.

    ???????????????? How could someone like him deliberately bring hatred to himself when it¡¯s too late for Immortal Court to recruit him?

    What¡¯s more, there is Tianpeng Mansion behind him and the powerful Immortal Tribulation Organization.

    Tianpeng Mansion is no longer what it used to be. With Zhu Tianlin, the first-generation leader, in charge, the standard has suddenly been upgraded. Needless to say, the mysterious Immortal Tribulation Organization is a huge threat to everyone and no one dares to take it lightly.

    However, the Gods suddenly launched an attack on the fairy world, and the scheduled military parade was postponed for a while. Wang Hui could take this opportunity to visit the Gods and send his brother Pangu to the supreme throne of the God King.

    He bid farewell to Tianpeng Marshal Zhu Tianlin, Tianpeng General Zhu Tianxiao, as well as the senior elders Xingsha, Xingyun, Xingguang and others, and went to the God Clan together with Pangu and Mountain God Huangyan.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Chaos Star Territory, there is a city floating among the dotted planets. This city is so huge that it can be compared with any planet. It is the real core of the Chaos Clan and the core figure of the superior Chaos Clan.  , all live in this city.

    The name of the city is "Tianfeng", in the name of wind, it flies with the stars.

    This city is not fixed, but is constantly floating and flying between the chaotic star fields, so if anyone wants to determine its location.  That would be a very difficult thing to do.

    At this time, a big event was happening in Tianfeng City.

    Liu Yun actually sat in the seat of the Lord of Chaos. He looked at the dumbfounded and even a little angry elders in front of him and couldn't help but smile.

    "Queen Mingkong. You are so brave. Although you are already the Emperor of Chaos, you are not qualified to sit in the position of the Lord of Chaos." One of the elders angrily yelled: "Where did you hide our Lord?  Where did you go?"

    "Are you talking about him?" Liu Yun suddenly pointed at a corpse under the throne and asked coldly.

    Everyone was shocked and looked at the body carefully.  As expected, he looks quite similar to the former Lord of Chaos, but the core of chaos in his body has been snatched away and is missing.

    "You! How could you kill him! With your strength, you simply can't do it!"

    Liu Yun¡¯s face suddenly turned dark.  She kicked the corpse away with a kick and shouted sternly: "This damn bitch actually wants to taint this emperor. Could he have forgotten that I also had a family in the past, even though my husband died long ago?"  , and I have reincarnated myself, but he has no right to insult me, so he deserves to die!"

    Everyone suddenly stopped talking.  They still know their master very well. This guy is good at everything. His only shortcoming is that he is lustful and can be said to be very greedy.

    Liu Yun said coldly: "Listen carefully, this bitch is dead. If you still want the Chaos Clan to continue to develop and grow, just listen to my words and don't do anything that will displease me.  , otherwise no one can save you."

    One of the elders suddenly said: "I can let you be the Lord of Chaos. But you should understand that as the Lord of Chaos, you must have convincing strength, and we have made an agreement with the Gods to deal with the fairy world together. If  Your strength is not convincing enough, and I¡¯m afraid even the Gods can¡¯t explain it to you.¡±

    Liu Yun chuckled and said: "What you said makes sense, so according to your opinion, how can we recognize my emperor's strength?"

    The elder said: "It's very simple. The ten of us are the ten strongest emperors of the Chaos clan. We are all already high-ranking Immortal Emperors. If you can defeat any one of us, you will be qualified to become the Lord of Chaos."  .¡±

    Liu Yun smiled slightly and said: "Why bother, just go together."

    "You! Do you really look down on me so much?"

    Liu Yun shook her head and said: "No, it's not that I look down on you, but because I do have that strength!"

    "Okay, in that case, let's go together!"

    "Ten elders, ten high-ranking immortal emperors, and ten terrifying beings. Although they are not as good as the four emperors of the Immortal Court, the combined power of the ten people?, but it is enough to be better than any of the four great emperors. This is why they feel that Liu Yun despises them, because they never thought that Liu Yun would be stronger than any of the four great emperors.  Strong, ten times more powerful than the original Lord of Chaos.

    Seeing the ten elders attacking at the same time, Liu Yun just smiled faintly, and a colorful light suddenly appeared behind her. With this flash of light, the ten elders actually stopped attacking at the same time, because all the power of the avenue they had accumulated completely disappeared.  , the attack can no longer continue.

    "This is impossible!"

    Many things are indeed hard to believe, but it is indeed true.  Just like these ten elders now, they can't believe what has happened, but the fact is the fact and it will not change no matter what.

    Liu Yun said calmly: "Okay, I've tried it. Am I qualified to be the Lord of Chaos?"

    Although the ten elders could not believe what had just happened, none of them dared to oppose Liu Yun, simply because no one dared to challenge Liu Yun again. This woman was too powerful, so powerful that they were afraid of her.

    Liu Yun smiled and said: "Everything remains the same for the Chaos clan. You will do whatever you want. Don't mind the replacement of the Lord of Chaos. I still support you in your alliance with the God clan to deal with the fairy world. You can go out now. Remember to bring your children with you."  Take that piece of shit¡¯s body away, I need to take a rest.¡±

    The elders did not dare to disobey orders and left the hall with the body of the previous Lord of Chaos.

    After a long time, Liu Yun suddenly smiled into the void and said, "Master, what do you think of what I did?"

    A voice came from the void, saying: "You have done well. There is a reason why I chose you as my teacher. Your qualifications are already good, and you have a perseverant heart. Training you will be enough to make the Chaos Clan  Grow and grow.¡±

    Liu Yun smiled sweetly and said: "But Master, as the founder of the Chaos Clan and the God of Chaos, why don't you show up? If you had your leadership, the Chaos Clan would definitely be much stronger than it is today."

    The voice hesitated for a moment before saying: "Silly boy, the environment that the teacher is in is much more complicated than you think, so the teacher must not show up, otherwise many things will become very bad and difficult to save."

    Liu Yun nodded, but suddenly asked: "By the way, Master, I still don't know something. Can I ask for advice?"

    "Just ask."

    Liu Yun said: "Who is that Wang Hui? Why are you so afraid of him, Master, as if you are afraid of him? If Master, you really want him to die, just kill him now.  There was no difficulty.¡±

    The voice sighed and said, "Actually, I'm not sure yet, but that kid does look a lot like him. It's not that guy that I'm afraid of, but him."

    "Who is he? The Taoist of Creation? Or the person who condensed the Yuan Realm into the original magic weapon?"

    The voice suddenly stopped speaking, and after a while he sighed and said: "No matter what, try to find ways to let others kill that kid. In this way, even if you can't kill the kid, you won't become the one he hates so much.  Enemy, maybe it will be good for you in the future.¡±

    Liu Yun didn't ask any more questions, just because if his master didn't want to say anything, then there was no point in asking.

    "Okay, this time I helped you fight off those ten guys, but after all, the fire can't be contained by paper. Your own strength still needs to be improved quickly. With that piece of shit's Chaos Core, I believe you will be able to practice it.  Get twice the result with half the effort, your teacher will also give you some special training methods and help you break through. You are only a mid-level Immortal Emperor now, so you must improve your strength as much as possible, otherwise you may be discovered by the ten elders in the future. And do you know,  That kid Wang Hui is already the last Immortal Emperor. He can practice so quickly without anyone's guidance, so you have to work harder."

    "Haha, as long as you are here, Master, improving my cultivation will not be a piece of cake."

    "That's true, but this time, don't get involved in the matter between the gods and the immortal world. Just let the ten elders deal with it. Just concentrate on your cultivation."

    "I will obey Master's instructions!"

    ¡­¡­

    The Kingdom of God, the territory of the Gods.

    This is a country full of legends. Like the fairy world, it also includes many small galaxies and has countless people.

    The place where Wang Hui, Pangu, and Huang Yan came was the border between the fairy world and the kingdom of gods. It was also the place where the gods launched a war and turned against the fairy world.

    This place is already filled with the aura of blood and death. Of course, the Immortal Realm will not just sit idly by and ignore the attacks of the gods. Therefore, it has sent out the immortals directly under the Immortal Court and summoned the immortals from various sects to jointly fight against the gods.

    &nbsp; No matter how shameless and despicable the Immortal Court is, the Immortal World is always a place where immortals settle down and live their lives, so at this moment, these immortals actually united to deal with their common enemy.

    But among the immortals, there are strong and weak ones. Many immortals lost their lives in this war. The immortals killed by the gods, even if they have immortality, cannot be resurrected, because the attack methods of the gods are somewhat different from those of the immortals.  .

    Wang Hui said: "Brother Pangu and Uncle Mountain God, you can take the first step. As an immortal, I naturally cannot bear to see the immortals being slaughtered, so I want to stay here for a while to help them repel the attack of the gods."

    Pangu shook his head and said: "You might as well let me persuade you first. The hatred between the gods and the immortal world is not as great as imagined. It is just being used by some people."

 Text Chapter 594 Reinforcements

    The sky was overcast and it was raining lightly.

    The sky was filled with darkness, and they were all warriors of the gods. They were wearing battle armor and holding magic weapons in their hands. They were looking coldly at a group of ragged immortals on the ground.

    The battle between the Gods and the Immortal Realm has been going on for nearly a month. Due to the ferocious attack of the Gods and the obvious lack of preparations in the Immortal Realm, and the fact that most of the Immortals in the Immortal Realm still have to resist the Chaos Clan, this leads to a rapid advantage on the battlefield.  Falling towards the Gods.

    However, some things make people feel a little strange. Ever since they rescued the outstanding geniuses from the Abandoned Land, the Four Heavenly Emperors have never taken action again. I don¡¯t know what they are doing secretly, or they are waiting for the opportunity, or they are waiting for the opportunity.  Make some preparations.

    But no one thinks that the four heavenly emperors will be afraid of the gods, just because those four have never been afraid of anyone. Their reputation may be somewhat stained, but in battle, they have never bowed to anyone.

    Even Wang Hui would not suspect that they did not dare to come out because of fear. Anyone who thinks that way must be an idiot with a moth in their head.

    "What should we do? We can't escape!" an immortal exclaimed.

    There are only forty or fifty immortals, but there are thousands of gods in the sky, and their strength is almost the same. At this time, quantity becomes the key to victory.

    "Don't worry, as long as you are not dead, you will definitely have a chance." Another person said.

    If Wang Hui had been present, he would have discovered that the second person who spoke was actually Feng Lan, a disciple of Tianpeng Mansion. In the past, Feng Lan had been fawning over him because he lost to him.

    There are monks from the Tianpeng Mansion here, as well as monks from other sects and aristocratic families. Maybe they were all enemies once, but at this moment, when the gods invaded, their power was actually gathered together. This is why the fairy world has always been superior to  The reason for other universes is that this spirit of common hatred and hatred supports the fairy world.

    "Hahaha, immortals are nothing special. I didn't expect that our ancestors couldn't even win against this kind of rubbish. It's really embarrassing. Look at me cleaning up all these rubbish."

    A man who was as strong as a mountain laughed loudly. He was eight feet tall, as tall and mighty as a giant spirit in the fairy court.

    He carried a sledgehammer on his shoulder, but it was not a weapon made of any material.  But definitely not ordinary.

    Because he is too tall.  He didn't wear too tight armor, because it would be very uncomfortable. His armor only protected his vital parts, leaving the rest of his body exposed.  They are all muscles as hard as iron lumps.

    "Feng Lan, is your illusion still useful?" someone exclaimed.

    "It's useless. This guy is not a small player in the God Clan. He should be a leader. My illusion skills are useless in front of him." Feng Lan smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    "Are you just waiting to die?"

    An expression of despair appeared on every immortal's face.  The light rain kept falling on their faces, as if they were crying, crying for their tragic fate.

    The big protoss man swung the sledgehammer in his hand and smashed it down hard. When the sledgehammer was swung, there was a faint rumble of thunder.

    Many immortals closed their eyes in despair. They didn't want to see their own flesh and blood flying everywhere. They would rather die in a confused way.

    "Stop!"

    Sudden.  A loud shout came, and then a cold light flashed through. The huge stone hammer was chopped into pieces by the cold light, and the gravel was scattered in all directions.

    It turns out that Wang Hui, Pangu and Huang Yan arrived.  The one who took action was naturally Pangu.

    "Senior Brother Dongfang!" Feng Lan recognized Wang Hui at a glance, but he didn't know that Wang Hui had returned to his original name, so he still called him Senior Brother Dongfang.

    Wang Hui glanced at him with a smile and said, "My name is Wang Hui now. Thank you for your hard work. But as long as I'm here, I won't let you suffer any further harm."

    Feng Lan was stunned for a moment.  However, he quickly came back to his senses and called out "Senior Brother Wang", and then continued: "These gods are quite powerful. Although you, Senior Brother Wang, have great magic power, your power is still too weak when facing these thousands of gods.  , aren't there more reinforcements? I heard that in the next few days, Immortal Court will send the most elite team to assist us."

    Wang Hui shook his head and said: "I don't know about the Immortal Courtyard. I came here this time just to visit the Gods and help you."

    He said it in an understatement, but it shocked Feng Lan and others.

    Feng Lan hurriedly said: "Senior Brother Wang, please don't be confused. Now the God Clan and the Immortal World are at war. If you go to the God Clan, you are going to die."

    &nbsp; "Really?" Wang Hui smiled slightly, but did not explain anything. Seeing that the excitement of the immortals turned sad at this moment, he couldn't help but feel funny, but there was no need to say anything, anyway, everything will be seen later.  It¡¯s known.

    "I said Feng Lan, what the hell are you talking about? Who is Senior Brother Wang? Are you still living in the past? I have heard that Senior Brother Wang is not even afraid of the Bloodless Endless Blood. The Bloodless Endless  The last Immortal Emperor, when we, like our expelled grandsons, rushed here to join the battle, we didn't dare to say a word, but Senior Brother Wang dared to confront that guy, and he seemed to have driven that guy out of Tianpeng Mansion." This.  The person who spoke was Zhou Long, whom Wang Hui met when he first joined Tianpeng Mansion. Although the relationship was not very good, it was not bad either.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "I didn't expect the news to spread so quickly, but I don't have the ability to drive that guy away. I'm afraid he will go back to bring in reinforcements."

    Another person came out and said: "Senior Brother Wang, please stop being modest. We all know what kind of person you are. If you are not completely sure, you will never act recklessly. I think you must have improved a lot this time."  Well, is it a middle-level Immortal Lord or a high-level Immortal Lord?"

    Wang Hui¡¯s cultivation has always been a secret, so it¡¯s normal for these people not to know.

    Wang Hui shook his head, and before he could speak, the man said again: "Hey, it's okay, it's okay. Even if you're just a low-level immortal, it's enough to deal with that big guy. That guy is just a xuanxian."

    "Zhao Tian, ??how can you speak better than me without even looking at what time it is." Feng Lan muttered.

    Zhao Tian, ??Zhou Long, and Feng Lan, if you think about the past, compared with the strength of these three people, he was actually not much stronger. However, time has changed, and now his strength is far better than these three people. This is really  It's amazing how nature plays tricks on people.

    Although the words of these three people were messy, they gradually eased the tense atmosphere. Those immortals who looked desperate and sad actually showed smiles on their faces.

    Wang Hui also smiled and secretly thought that this shit-stirring stick is indeed very useful sometimes. Although it is inelegant, it can still play a big role.

    He looked at Pangu again, only to see that the negotiation over there was about to break down.

    "Pangu? What is Pangu? I don't know, young master. Do you think that if you destroy my weapons, I will be afraid of you?" The big man from the protoss didn't seem to care about Pangu at all.

    Pangu wanted to say something more, but was stopped by Wang Hui.

    "Brother, it's useless to talk more at this time. If you want to command the entire God Clan, you can't do it without a little dignity. These people have made it clear that they have long forgotten which royal family the God Clan is. You must let them remember it firmly.  Otherwise, it would be difficult to handle." Wang Hui smiled.

    "You want to take action?" Pangu asked doubtfully.

    "I am not a member of the God Clan, so I can naturally take action. Brother, just watch from the sidelines. I believe in your love for the God Clan, but not every God Clan is so cute!"

 Text Chapter 595: Guardian of the Sky

    The rain seemed to be falling harder, almost roaring.  .

    An invisible wall naturally formed around Wang Hui's body, washing away the rainwater without getting his clothes wet at all.

    Although the protoss on the opposite side were all as wet as drowned rats, their ferocious eyes did not change at all. It is no secret that the protoss are not afraid of death. The reason why the protoss is terrifying is precisely because of this.

    They are not afraid of death, what can a mere rain do to them?

    Fight!

    A horrifying roar exploded across the sky and the earth. The little leader of the Protoss clenched his fists tightly, yelled loudly, and slammed his hands toward the ground.

    When he hit it, it was like an earthquake, and the ground shook.  The ground under Wang Hui's feet has cracked, and Wang Hui is about to be trapped.

    However, at this time, Wang Hui just smiled coldly and continued to talk: "You gods are brave and not afraid of death, which is really worthy of admiration. It's a pity that you are stubborn and are enemies, so you can't blame me for killing you."  Read it!"

    Just after he finished speaking, his whole body shook violently, and a total of eighty-five divine dragons flew out of the sky. These eighty-five divine dragons were transformed from the eighty-five gods of heaven that Wang Hui had collected so far. They were very powerful.  Incomparable.

    Wind dragons, fire dragons, blood dragons, mighty dragons, etc. are simply stunning to see.

    Those immortals who were originally worried about Wang Hui's failure were so excited that their hearts almost jumped out when they saw this scene. They were excited about their ignorance and their fate.

    These eighty-five divine dragons flew into the tens of thousands of gods, and first tore apart the small leader of the gods. Then, none of the tens of thousands of gods survived, and they were all either swallowed or torn apart by the souls of these gods.  , or burned, there is simply no one who can withstand one and a half moves.

    "This is simply too scary. How strong is he? I can't imagine, it's really unimaginable. Has he already reached the level of a half-step Immortal Emperor?" Feng Lan watched all this with trembling, his whole body  Trembling violently.

    "My God, this is so embarrassing. Although he was stronger than us at the beginning, he was not much stronger, but now, we are worse than ants in front of him." Zhou Long also exclaimed.

    Although Zhao Tian did not speak.  But it can also be seen that he is very excited, very excited.

    "Brother Pangu, you don't have to be sad, they won't die. They will be reincarnated and become your subordinates again. After all, you want to unify the Gods, and you can't do it without subordinates. Although these people are of no use to me,  No, but actually they are still very powerful.¡±

    Wang Hui has not forgotten his eldest brother. He is not just killing, he has more profound ideas.

    Since he can control the Nether Immortal Lord, controlling these gods will not be a problem at all.

    I saw the soul of the gods being sucked into his body, after a while.  All of them were released by him. At this time, these gods were no different from normal gods. The only difference was that they regarded Pangu as their master.

    Once the gods identify their master, they will never betray them.  This is much stronger than the immortal.

    Pangu brought these Gods into his Crystal Divine Kingdom. After all, releasing these Gods now would easily cause trouble, so it would be better to hide them first.

    And the so-called crystal kingdom.  In fact, it is similar to the three thousand worlds in the immortal body.

    The rain has turned red, blood red!

    Despite the heavy rain.  But the smell of blood still spreads far, because the blood of the gods is different from that of the immortals. Their blood has a very strong smell and can be smelled far away.

    The gods in the distance are mobilizing, and they seem to feel the smell of killing and the smell of death here.

    Wang Hui looked at the immortals he had saved, waved his big hand, and a golden light shone on these people, which actually made the strength of almost everyone of those people increase by three or four levels. As an immortal emperor, he must do this  This is still very easy. After all, the strength of those immortals is too weak. Even if they are promoted to four levels, the strongest ones are only the superior immortal kings.

    " Among the strongest people, there are Feng Lan, Zhou Long and Zhao Tian. These three people originally had similar cultivation levels. This time, with Wang Hui's guidance, their improved strengths were evenly matched.

    "You have improved your cultivation now. As long as you are not too strong an enemy, nothing will happen to you. I think it is impossible for the gods to send the Immortal Emperor to deal with you people, so you should be very safe. Leave here now.  I think there¡¯s going to be a big fight here later.¡±

    He has now begun to show kindness, because when a person's cultivation becomes stronger, the next thing to do isIt is to improve your reputation, so that you can truly gain a foothold in the immortal world. Otherwise, even if you are an immortal emperor, it would be very tragic to be chased around but no one is willing to help you.

    "No, we can't leave. After receiving such great kindness from you, if we just leave, even if others don't blame us, we ourselves will have trouble sleeping and eating." Feng Lan said loudly.

    "Yes, we won't leave!" Zhou Long also said.

    "That's right, whoever leaves is a bastard!" Zhao Tian's voice rose even higher.

    Wang Hui looked at the sky, suddenly smiled and said: "Well, it seems you don't have to leave, because the reinforcements from the Immortal Courtyard and the surrounding immortals have arrived, and this place will soon become a venue for melee, so you don't have to  Too scared.¡±

    Suddenly, a thunder exploded, illuminating the whole world.

    The Protoss arrived here first, and there was a huge area of ??darkness, with hundreds of thousands of them, dozens of times more than the 10,000 people who came before, and the most terrible thing is that among these Protoss, the masters have already  Very much.

    There are thousands of powerful gods at the level of Immortal Lords and Half-Step Immortal Emperors. Wang Hui was also surprised by such terrifying combat power.

    "Oh my god, the wind and rain won't stop yet!" One of the protoss cursed angrily at the sky.

    If in the mortal world, a person who shouted like this would be regarded as a lunatic, but no one laughed at him here, because after he yelled, the sky and the earth actually became sunny, the rain stopped, and the thunder  He also stopped, and God seemed to be frightened by him.

    In fact, Wang Hui understood that this was just him using his own magical power to disperse the dark clouds in the sky, so that the world became clear, but having such magical power was considered very powerful.

    "Did you kill tens of thousands of people in our God Clan?" The man who stood up actually had a pair of horns on his head, and his body was also very strong. It seemed that all the God Clan were very strong, and their physical strength was generally stronger than  Immortal is stronger.

    Wang Hui nodded without explaining anything.

    "Okay, very good, you admitted it so quickly, then I will cut you into pieces and avenge my brothers!" the man shouted loudly.

    Pangu stood up again at this time, looked at the protoss warrior coldly and said: "The protoss fighting against the immortal world has completely violated the wishes of our ancestors, and you have been completely teased by the Chaos race and used as bait and victims by them.  I still don¡¯t know, but if you are willing to repent, I can guarantee your safe return to the Kingdom of God.¡±

    After all, they are brothers of the gods. Pangu does not want to see bloodshed unless it is absolutely necessary.

    The protoss warrior laughed loudly and said, "Who are you?"

    Huang Yan on the side said angrily: "This is Pangu, a descendant of the Pan family, and you don't recognize it?"

    The protoss warrior curled his lips and said: "What Pan clan, Lun clan, I don't know you, why are you talking so much about just beating her up?"

    Pangu sighed heavily and stepped aside without speaking. He was very disappointed. He didn¡¯t know what had happened in the Kingdom of God in recent years, but no one knew anyone from the Pan clan, the ancestor of the God Clan.

    While he was talking, immortals from all over the world also arrived, and there were actually hundreds of thousands of them. Among these immortals, there was an extremely special and mysterious team. No one had ever seen them before, and no one had ever heard of them.  They, but they are all powerful.

    Their names are "Sky Guardians", and each of them has reached the level of Immortal Lord. The strongest one is the last Immortal Emperor. This group of people is really terrifying. They can do anything for the benefit of Immortal Court.  Kill anyone, including their loved ones.

    They have been selected since birth and have been trained since childhood. Many people even think that they are dead, but in fact they are not dead, they are just going through hellish training.

    If we say that those in the Shenbingyuan are the law enforcers of the Immortal Court on the surface, then these sky guardians are the law enforcers behind the scenes, but their strength is stronger, and their methods are more cruel and terrifying.

    "Captain, do we want to take action?" someone asked.

    The man who was the captain shook his head and said: "It's not yet time, let's take a look at the situation over there. That boy named Wang Hui, I heard that he was once a wanted criminal in Xianting. The wanted order was canceled recently.  And according to reliable information, this guy actually killed the Demon-Conquering Immortal Lord and the Samsara Immortal Lord. I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t know it yet. Although the wanted order has been revoked, he is still a must-kill target in the eyes of our sky guardians.¡±

    "But captain, the Emperor of Heaven specifically told us when he sent us out that we can recruit this person and don't make him an enemy."

    "Huh, do you think he looks like someone who is inferior to others? If notIf we force him to give in, will he join our team of sky guardians?  "The captain snorted coldly.

    "What the captain said is absolutely true. That man was born rebellious at first glance, and because of his strong strength, he did not take the people of the immortal world seriously. However, he defeated the army of gods this time and saved so many immortals. He can be regarded as an immortal.  Ting has made great achievements, if we kill him at this time, I am afraid it will cause dissatisfaction among those immortals."

    "The worst we can do is kill them all. No one knows our existence anyway. Even if we kill them, no one will know that it was Xianting who did it. What's more, this is a battlefield. Isn't it normal for some people to die?"  The captain sneered.

    "The captain is wise!"

    "Watch and see what that kid is going to do. This time the Gods are different from the previous group. Is he really capable of defeating them all?"

 Text Chapter 596: One man is in charge

    Although the rain stopped, the wind picked up, and the strong wind blew up the sand and rocks on the ground. People with weaker cultivation levels did not dare to approach here, and could only defend with all their strength.  .

    Wang Hui looked forward coldly, looking at the hundreds of thousands of protoss troops, with an excited smile on his face.

    Fighting, fighting is essential for a strong man, otherwise his strength will be meaningless. A strong man who does not fight will only be ruthlessly eliminated by time.

    "Brother Pangu, uncle Mountain God, you two help me protect the law. I think the people in the Immortal Courtyard seem to have evil intentions towards me. If they want to sneak attack on me, you can help to resist them first."

    Pangu nodded and said: "This is natural, but now there are hundreds of thousands of gods' army, including countless masters. Do you really have to fight alone?"

    "Brother Pangu, you don't believe in my ability?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    Pangu was stunned for a moment, then suddenly sighed and said: "I have to admit that even if you are only a half-step Immortal Emperor now, you will definitely dare to challenge alone. What's more, you are now a powerful Immortal Emperor. If you still need someone to help you,  That¡¯s quite surprising.¡±

    "Hahaha, it's true that eldest brother understands me!" Wang Hui laughed loudly. This was his first tough battle after becoming the Immortal Emperor, and it was also a time to show his abilities in front of the immortals. As long as he has fame and status,  With his strength, even the Four Heavenly Emperors would not dare to touch him easily!

    "Come on, warriors of the Gods, let me see what qualifications you have to fight against the immortal world!" Wang Hui shouted loudly. His voice contained the sound of a true dragon. It was not only loud and clear, but also shocking. It seemed that  Only the ears heard it, and even the heart heard it at the same time.

    "Can you represent the fairy world?" asked the divine warrior with two horns.

    "No! But if you can't defeat me, you won't be able to touch the fairy world!" Wang Hui said coldly.

    "Hahaha, you are indeed arrogant and straightforward, but you underestimate our Protoss!" The protoss warrior with two horns laughed, but his laughter was full of anger.

    Wang Hui glanced at him lightly.  He just waved slightly and didn't say anything. There was no point in saying anything at this time. He still wanted to see Zhenzhang under his command.

    "Okay, since you want to die so much. I will make it happen for you!"

    Talking.  The warrior waved two holding forks, one was thrown towards Wang Hui, the other was held tightly in his hand, and powerful divine power flowed on the holding forks.  Flashing with a soul-stirring light.

    The flying fork was so powerful and heavy that it was like a planet falling. It turned into a beautiful red light and stabbed Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui smiled coldly.  With both hands making a secret, he had summoned the Heaven-Destroying Sun Wheel. Now he was the Immortal Emperor and could fully control the innate treasure. Therefore, for him, the Heaven-Destroying Sun Wheel had truly become a magic weapon, not a magic weapon.  The killer of the past.

    Like a daylight shining in the sky, the Sky-Destroying Sun Disk emits astonishing heat and strong light, and the Tuotian Fork is still more than ten meters away.  It was melted directly.

    "That's one of the four most dangerous weapons, the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel. It's an innate treasure. I didn't expect this kid to actually have an innate treasure. Captain, are we going to kill this kid?"

    As the saying goes, it is a crime to possess a jade. After all, there are still only a few people in this world who possess innate treasures.  Seeing that Wang Hui actually possessed the innate treasure that many immortals dreamed of, even the guardian of the sky was tempted.

    "Don't be impulsive. Let's take a look. He has the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel. His strength is naturally not too bad. Although we are not afraid of him. But if we lose a few brothers because of fighting with him, it will be too ugly, so we still wait.  Let¡¯s talk about it after he and the protoss man fight until both sides are injured.¡± The captain of this team said coldly.

    "Well, it's a good idea to reap the benefits!" Everyone nodded.

    While they were talking, the battle over there had undergone tremendous changes. The Niujiao Clan, who had originally vowed to kill Wang Hui, was completely melted by a white light from the Sky-Destroying Sun Disk, and died tragically on the spot.

    "If you dare to kill our eldest brother, you will be beaten!"

    Seeing that the Ox-horned God Clan died in battle, six more God Clan attacked at the same time. Among them were two Half-Step Immortal Emperors and the other four were superior God Sovereigns. They were considered very powerful, but it was a pity that they met Wang Hui.  Evil star.

    "A moth flying into a flame will destroy itself! Don't you understand?"

    Wang Hui shouted coldly, and the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel suddenly rotated rapidly. Huge rings of fire flew out from the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel. There were hundreds of them. Once touched by this fire ring, the flames could no longer be extinguished.  , those poor gods didn't even touch the corner of Wang Hui's clothes until they were burned to death. No matter how angry they were, it would be useless.

    This is a battle of the strongTo fight, you don¡¯t need sympathy and pity, let alone anger and impulsiveness.

    The scorching heat of the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel has made the earth dry and cracked. It had rained once, but now the muddy earth was so dry that there was no moisture at all.

    The earth was like this, and the protoss were even more unbearable. Many of the weak protoss actually fainted on the spot, fell heavily to the ground, and could never get up again.

    Wang Hui¡¯s exquisite control over the magic weapon and the power of the avenue allowed him to avoid hurting his own people. Therefore, although the Sky-Destroying Sun Lun was blazing with fire, it never hurt anyone on his side. This can be regarded as a miracle.

    When the sky guardians saw this scene, their expressions were not very good.

    One of them said: "Captain, this Wang Hui is so powerful, I'm afraid he is also a half-step Immortal Emperor. Coupled with the power of the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel, we do have some trouble dealing with him. Fortunately, you said you would reap the benefits, otherwise our  I don¡¯t know how many brothers have died.¡±

    The captain's face was even more ugly. He didn't say a word, but it kept coming up in his heart. His heart kept telling him that Wang Hui was probably already an Immortal Emperor, but he didn't want to admit it. He didn't want to admit it.  Wild immortals can actually reach his height.

    You must know that he has been practicing under the strict supervision and guidance of the four heavenly emperors since he was born. He has all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and there are also many magical training venues. It can be said that in these thousands of years, he has obtained other  Benefits that immortals cannot get, but why, why can a monk whose conditions are far inferior to him be able to achieve such a high level of cultivation? It's impossible, he doesn't admit it.

    "What are you afraid of? That kid is just relying on the power of the Sky-Destroying Sun. That innate treasure is known as the most terrifying of the four weapons. Without these powers, there is no point in talking about being powerful. I guess without the Sky-Destroying Sun  Wheel, that boy is just an ordinary immortal king." Because of jealousy and pride, the captain came to such a strange conclusion.

    Didn¡¯t he think that a person who could use the innate treasure so freely would be a mediocre person?  Will he be a lowly idiot?

    The battle over there is over. Indeed, as Wang Hui said, "A moth flies into the flame and destroys itself." He didn't even move. He just gave the black hole characteristics of his cosmic sea to the Mie Tian Sun Wheel. As a result, the world flew past Mie Tian.  All the protoss warriors near the Celestial Sun Wheel were sucked in without exception and then turned into flying ashes.

    "Hahaha, is this the only garbage in the Protoss? Let your strong men come out to fight quickly. I, Wang Hui, am standing here waiting for him!" The boring battle makes people speechless. Wang Hui is no longer interested in fighting now.  He got up, but he couldn't get satisfaction, so he couldn't help but yelled.

    His voice shook the whole world and moved the heaven and earth.  .

 Text Chapter 597 The Yin Concubine

    As far as Wang Hui knows, although the God Clan has experts at the level of Immortal Emperors, they are not as good as the four Heavenly Emperors. This is also the reason why the God Clan has declined. Even the strength of the current God King is not as strong as that of the four Heavenly Emperors.  Any one of them, so Wang Hui dared to call the formation because he was really not afraid.

    His roar was powerful, and the whole world seemed to be shouting for him. The flowers, plants and trees kept swaying and dancing, as if applauding his courage.

    On the other side, the team of guardians felt a little baffled and even a little unhappy about Wang Hui's behavior.

    "Is that kid crazy? Don't say he is just a half-step Immortal Emperor. Even if he is a real Immortal Emperor, facing so many divine warriors, we must beware of the existence of masters among them. He is simply looking for death."

    "Maybe I'm not using my brain at all, hehe."

    "Ignore him, let's stay a little further away for the time being. I can feel the presence of powerful gods nearby. I absolutely cannot accompany this kid to die. It will be easier to escape later." The sky guardian said  The captain issued the final order.

    Although some people were not very happy, since the captain gave the order, they had to obey, so they slowly slipped away from the place close to the core of the battlefield.

    Wang Hui in the battlefield unconsciously raised a sneer of disdain. He had long known that those guys were watching you, but he didn't expect that these guys were so afraid of death. Could this be regarded as the secret power of Immortal Court?  In his opinion, these people are probably not even as good as Kamibei.

    Although Kamibei is not strong, he knows that there are two words of dignity and honor in this world, and these guys are worthless.

    While he was thinking about it, suddenly there was darkness between heaven and earth. The sky where stars had already appeared was once again covered with dark clouds, and a dark dragon hovered from the sky.

    This dragon can see its head but not its tail. It is really a divine dragon that can see its head but not its tail. Moreover, it is different from some divine dragons that Wang Hui has seen before.  Just because there are pairs of small wings on its body. These wings are densely arranged on its back. As far as Wang Hui can see, there are at least hundreds of pairs. This is not the entire dragon.  number of wings.

    "No! That's the Heavenly King Dragon. It's the Heavenly King Dragon of the God Clan. Since it's here, its owner must be here too. Run. If you don't run, it'll be too late!" the captain of the Sky Guard exclaimed.  He turned around and wanted to run away.

    However, a cold snort was heard from the dark clouded sky, and then, black light enveloped the entire battlefield. As soon as the captain of the Sky Guard ran out, he was shocked back by the black light.  While he was surprised, the only thing left was fear.

    Wang Hui looked at the sky coldly. The strength of Tiantian Wanglong was very strong, but it was not stronger than the beast he created. However, the master of Tiantian Wanglong made him a little frightened. However, the stronger this person was, the more exciting he was.  Start his fighting spirit, if this guy is defeated.  Then the Gods would not have many opponents.

    That day, Wang Long opened his mouth and spit out a huge dragon ball. The dragon ball was wrapped with red flames and flew towards Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui's face was cold, but there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that this powerful man from the God Clan still refused to show his face.  He actually wanted to test his strength against a beast.

    "In that case, let me let you, this beast, have a taste of the pain, so that I can force you out!"

    Thinking of this, Wang Hui collected the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel.  Watching the dragon ball flying towards him with cold eyes, when it got close.  He suddenly waved his right hand, and a sword light roared out.

    This sword light simulates the characteristics of the sword of origin. It is not only extremely powerful, but also extremely sharp. With just one sword, it can split the dragon clan into two.

    The dragon ball shattered, and the Heavenly King Dragon howled miserably. Although this thing was destroyed, it would not kill it, but it was a treasure that it had spent tens of thousands of years condensing. Now that it was ruined, how could it  If you are not sad, how can you not be angry.

    The Celestial Dragon swooped down and wanted to bite Wang Hui, but was gently caught by a big hand.

    "My dear boy, you are no match for him. I will re-condensate your Dragon Ball for you. Don't be angry."

    When this voice sounded, the mysterious master of the Gods had also appeared. She turned out to be a woman. Her figure was not tall, and Fang's big hands were just her magical powers.

    Her figure is similar to that of an ordinary woman, but more outstanding.  Wearing a looming pink gauze dress, combined with her skin as white as frost, she looked like a beauty carved from jade.

    She was not wearing anything on her feet. Li Bai¡¯s words can be used to describe her feet as ¡°frozen on her clogs, without crow¡¯s head socks¡±.

    Although she was not wearing clogs, her feet were as white and flawless as frost and snow. If nothing else, these feet alone were enough to charm many men.

    &nbsp; Her youthful and beautiful face always has a charming smile, which makes it difficult for people to stay calm just by looking at it.

    Many people were dumbfounded and forgot that they were in the middle of a battlefield. Some people were just in a daze, while others even burst out laughing. It was really embarrassing.

    Wang Hui just looked at this woman coldly. He admitted that this woman was very beautiful, and she was not as beautiful as any fireworks. But underneath her beauty, there was a viper's heart that made everyone tremble.

    "Concubine Yin!"

    This name is not unfamiliar, almost all immortals have heard of it, because this name has been the nightmare of many men. Whether they are immortals, gods or chaos clan, as long as they are men, they are afraid of this name.

    "Haha, I didn't expect that someone still recognizes the Nu family. How many years have passed." Concubine Yin covered her mouth and smiled, and the voice was like a strange drug, making the bones in the whole body soften.

    "I just didn't expect that the Gods would dare to send you out. Aren't they worried that you will suddenly go crazy?" Wang Hui asked with a sneer.

    Of course, she is just a Yin concubine. I learned that from the mouth of the mountain god. In fact, my understanding of this woman is limited to this.

    "Hehehe." Concubine Yin laughed so hard that her branches trembled: "Little guy, you have to be careful what you say, otherwise if you lose your life, you won't even be able to play with women."

    Wang Hui responded calmly and said: "I have no intention of talking nonsense to you. Even if a woman like you has been cheated by a man, she deserves it. You lead a man to hate all men. This kind of behavior is simply heinous."  .¡±

    Concubine Yin¡¯s expression changed slightly. She didn¡¯t expect that a man could remain so calm in front of her, and even dare to speak harshly to her.

    The expression on her face was extremely wonderful. Sometimes she was angry, sometimes happy, and sometimes annoyed. She really didn¡¯t know what was going on in her heart.

    "By the way, if the slave family wins, they can take you home and train you well, so that your disobedient mouth can be obeyed." Concubine Yin suddenly said with a smile, obviously thinking of something very interesting.

    Wang Hui sneered and said: "Then we have to see if you have that ability first. Others are afraid of you, but I am not. The reason why you are so powerful is that you know how to bewitch men. If I were not bewitched by you, I would have been  If you are invincible, what else can you do?¡±

    Concubine Yin's face finally turned cold, and she said coldly: "If you look down on the slave family like this, it is like buying a life-saving talisman for yourself. Your strength is indeed good, but compared with the slave family, it is far behind."

    "Really? Let's give it a try." Wang Hui waved his hand, seemingly not caring about Concubine Yin's gaze.

    ?? Concubine Yin is very strong, indeed very strong. Wang Hui can also see this. This woman is at least a middle-level Immortal Emperor, while he is only a bottom-level Immortal Emperor, not even a lower-ranking one.

    You must know that when he reaches the stage of Immortal Emperor, it is no longer possible for him to challenge higher levels based on strength alone. In the past, when he was a low-level Immortal Lord, he was ten times stronger than people of the same level of cultivation, but now that he has reached the last Immortal Emperor,  Being two or three times stronger than someone with the same level of cultivation is considered very good. If someone who is two levels higher than you is fighting, without some brains and strategy, it is impossible to win with strength alone.

    He deliberately envied Concubine Yin and disdained Concubine Yin's beauty, just to anger Concubine Yin and to undermine Concubine Yin's morale and confidence.

    So the battle hasn't started yet. He is actually already at a huge advantage. Although he is not as strong as his opponent, there is definitely a possibility of winning. Although it is still very slim, it is worse than nothing, not to mention he still has his origin. The sword can be used.

    The wonderful thing is that he is now the Immortal Emperor, and he can control the original magic weapon without giving up his body to the original sword. Although it is only for a moment, this moment is enough to do many earth-shattering things.  Things are coming.

    On the other side of the sky guardian, watching the development of the situation here, they felt a little unhappy.

    "Is Wang Hui really crazy? He actually dares to provoke Concubine Yin. Doesn't he know where that woman came from?"

    "Hmph, he did a good job of provoking us. Otherwise, if the Yin Concubine were to target us, the situation would not be good."

    "That's not necessarily true. Although Concubine Yin is strong, she is only a mid-level Immortal Emperor at best. If we join forces, we can still fight. It's just a pity that we don't have the innate treasure in Wang Hui's hands. Otherwise, we wouldn't be able to defeat him.  Huddle here and don¡¯t dare to move.¡±

    "So, we must get the innate treasure in Wang Hui's hand. Now let's wait and see what happens. As long as Wang Hui doesn't die at the first touch, then we still have a chance." The captain of the Guardian is behind again.  Make a decision.

    At the same time, the immortals who woke up from the bewilderment of beauty all looked pale and stared atThe femme fatale was trembling all over.

    "It's overit's over! It's over now!"

    "Yes, that is the Immortal Emperor, the Immortal Emperor. No matter how powerful Wang Hui is, how can he be the Immortal Emperor's opponent? It is estimated that he will be over in one fight."

    Such a sound is a common thought among immortals.

    Zhou Long looked at Feng Lan and asked, "What do you think?"

    Feng Lan swallowed his saliva and said, "She's very strong. That woman is really strong, so strong that people look up to her. But what's strange to me is that Wang Hui is not afraid at all. Could it be that he really has some ability that we haven't discovered yet?"  What?"

    Zhao Tian chuckled and said: "You better not forget that when Wang Hui fought with us in the past, he had many surprises for us to see, and maybe he will do so today!"

 Text Chapter 598: Sisters and Flute and Xiao

    One is a charming divine beauty!

    One is a free and uninhibited strong man from the fairy world!

    The two men fought together, causing the heaven and earth to change color, the mountains and rivers to shake, the rivers to pour in, and the mountains to collapse.

    Everything is just the beginning. Concubine Yin has not moved yet. She has been standing there staring at Wang Hui, but it is obvious that the power of the great avenue is constantly flowing throughout her body.

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t move either. He did the same as Concubine Yin. The two of them were actually fighting with their spiritual thoughts.

    This is just the initial test.

    Suddenly, the Yin Concubine raised her eyebrows, gave a sweet shout, and slapped Wang Hui with her slender jade palm. This movement was as ethereal and elusive as that of the divine dragon. You can't find any flaw in it, or even find out what it will do.  Where to attack.

    Wang Hui snorted coldly and said in his mouth: "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth! The soul of the vast sky! If it doesn't come out now, when will it come out!"

    When his voice sounded, the five elements around him began to flow, as if his body had become one with the world. Nothing passing between the world could escape his judgment.

    His eyes flashed, and he had already discovered the palm of the concubine Yin. Without flinching, he directly faced it with a palm. It was actually a palm that condensed the power of the soul of the Five Elements God. This palm was stronger than his ordinary palm.  Ten times more.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Concubine Yin's face changed slightly, and her palm was knocked back. Wang Hui's body trembled slightly and he took a step back. He obviously suffered a small loss, but he could suffer such a small loss in the hands of the middle-rank Immortal Emperor.  The strength is also strong enough.

    It was only then that the immortals who were watching the battle exclaimed: "He is not a half-step Immortal Emperor at all, he is a real Immortal Emperor. Otherwise, how could he block Concubine Yin's palm?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just now, these people thought Wang Hui was a half-step Immortal Emperor, but now they discovered that Wang Hui's true strength is more powerful than they expected.

    "I didn't expect you to be able to condense the souls of the gods into one body. You are not a god. How can you have such an ability? Why not recruit it?" Concubine Yin's face became very ugly at this time.  She no longer had the calmness and coquettishness before, but instead had a ferocious feeling.

    Wang Hui sneered: "Stop talking nonsense. If you want to know this secret, wait until you defeat me. If you can't defeat me, it's all nonsense!"

    Concubine Yin gritted her teeth.  The slender hand waved again, and actually took out a long flute and started blowing it.

    The sound waves released by the long flute spread rapidly, and Wang Hui felt dizzy.  Feeling that something was not good, he gathered all the power of his body and roared angrily.

    When he roared, the top of his head showed the appearance of a dragon, and his voice shook the whole world.  He actually forced the flute sound aside.  But the problem is that the sound of the flute is like water, and his roar is just a long knife. As the saying goes, drawing the knife cuts off the water and the water flows more. Although the trouble of the flute sound can be temporarily cut off, if it continues like this, he will definitely suffer.

    Although Wang Hui is not afraid of Concubine Yin, he is a little wary of this weird magical power. He is about to retreat temporarily and think of a way to deal with Concubine Yin again.  But he didn't expect that a pleasant sound suddenly came to his mind. This sound came out of his body and collided with the sound of the flute. It was like two beautiful women fighting in one place, and everyone's moves were so relaxed.  nice.  Everyone's movements are so beautiful and graceful.

    He suddenly remembered that he had bought a flute at the market in the Universe Crack in the past. At that time, he thought the flute was a bit weird, but it had never been put to use. Today, he never expected that it would actually work.

    He looked happy.  He took out the flute and the sound became louder.

    It turned out to be just his hallucination.  But at this time, the sound of the flute and the sound of the flute actually turned into two women. The sound of the flute looked very similar to Concubine Yin, and the sound of the flute actually looked very similar to Concubine Yin. They were equally beautiful and moving, but  But she no longer had the charm of Concubine Yin, but more of a holiness.

    "elder sister!"

    Concubine Yin stopped playing in surprise, but the sound of the flute still did not break. It seemed that the long flute was also a treasure, a treasure with an instrument spirit, and it could naturally make sounds automatically.

    The same goes for the flute in Wang Hui's hand, which can also automatically make sounds.

    "Sister, I didn't expect that the two of us would actually meet again, and this time it would be on the battlefield!"

    Wang Hui was confused. He didn't understand what was going on, but he could feel that the girl transformed by the sound of the flute had no ill intentions toward him, so he didn't do anything. He just listened quietly to see what the two people were going to do.  What tricks.

    "No, you are already dead, you shouldn't be still alive!" Concubine Yin shouted at the top of her lungs.

    "Yes, your??Kill me, but you should know that the gods can survive relying on their own magic weapons. Although rebuilding the body is a big problem, as long as you are still alive, you have a chance.  "

    Hearing this, Wang Hui couldn't help but think of Pangu. At the beginning, Pangu had only a trace of regret. Thanks to his help, Pangu was able to reshape his body and become a living warrior of the gods standing here today. Could it be that this woman also encountered this?  The same thing.

    "Hmph, if I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time!" Concubine Yin snorted coldly.

    The woman transformed by the sound of the flute sighed softly and said: "Don't worry, sister, I don't want to be resurrected. There is too much suffering and helplessness in this world, and there are too many sad things. You are also tired, right? Put it down."  Your baggage, leave this noisy world with my sister."

    "No, I haven't lived enough yet, I don't want to die!" Concubine Yin shouted, suddenly waving her long flute to attack. Her long flute not only emits sound waves to attack the enemy at the same time, but can also be used as a weapon. It really does more than one thing with one blow.  Good stuff.

    The woman transformed by the sound of the flute looked back at Wang Hui and said: "No matter who you are, I will help you this time. My sister will only become more and more miserable when she lives in this world. She killed a man, but let  I am even more miserable, so I hope you can help her out."

    Wang Hui nodded silently. Although he didn't know what kind of tragic things happened to this pair of sisters, at this moment, he couldn't say anything else, because Concubine Yin had to be killed, and to kill  If Concubine Yin died, he would have to get help from this woman.

    While speaking, the woman transformed by the flute raised her hands, and terrifying power spurted out, directly forming a separate space, blocking everything outside, so that outsiders could not see the battle. Maybe she didn't want it to happen.  People saw her sister's death.

    After she finished doing this, she quietly looked at Concubine Yin who was attacking her. Concubine Yin's long flute pierced into her body. Then she suddenly grabbed Concubine Yin, her body was like a long snake.  The Yin Concubine is tightly entangled. She has no body, so her body can change its shape freely, which is possible.

    "Young man, go ahead and kill us!" the woman shouted.

    "No, no, sister, I don't want to die yet, I don't want to die!" Concubine Yin finally panicked, and she exclaimed loudly.

    The woman sighed and said: "Sister, it's useless. Even if I don't kill you, there will be more people who want your life, and they will torture you and make your life worse than death. Instead of that, it's better  Let's go with my sister, we two sisters can also be companions."

    While they were talking, Wang Hui had already taken action. The Demonic Moon Sword that had been prepared for a long time suddenly took action, and a cold moonlight streaked across the sky and pierced the two women.

    "You rest in peace, I believe no one can defile your bodies, as long as I, Wang Hui, are still here." Wang Hui gently put away the Demonic Moon Sword and said confidently.

 Text Chapter 599: The Tragedy of the Guardian

    As soon as the two sisters died, the power that created the space began to collapse, and the bodies of Wang Hui and the Yin Concubine, as well as the flute and flute, appeared in front of people's eyes.

    He sighed softly. Although he was always merciless in killing his enemies, this time, when he saw the miserable two sisters, he felt a little sad.

    He rolled up his sleeves and rolled up the body of Concubine Yin and the flute. He was worried about handing over the body to the gods. After all, Concubine Yin had a bad reputation among the gods. Who knew what those guys would do?  He would not whip the corpse to vent his anger. Since he said he would treat the corpse well, he would never go back on his words.

    Seeing this scene, no one among the Gods dared to speak for a while. In their team, there were hundreds of thousands of strong men from the Gods, and the most powerful among them was the Yin Concubine. All the Yin Concubines were killed by Wang Hui.  How dare they continue to stay? Even if they are really brave and not afraid of death, if they just die in vain, then there is no meaning.

    "Brother Pangu, what do you think the remaining protoss should do?" Wang Hui asked.

    Pangu said loudly: "After all, they are the elites of our God Clan. If they all die here, I am afraid that our God Clan will be in decline. If possible, I hope my brother will let them live."

    Wang Hui laughed and said: "How dare I disobey the elder brother?"

    He immediately looked at the hundreds of thousands of gods' army, concentrated the power of the great avenue in his chest, and in conjunction with the words of the true dragon, he made a loud and heart-shaking voice: "Listen carefully, the one who saves you today will be here.  This is Pangu, a descendant of the Pan clan. If you still have some conscience, you should know what to do when you go back, so go ahead."

    Those gods listened to Wang Hui's words.  They were all silent. Although they were not really grateful to Pangu, they were all moved in their hearts.

    During the Three Kingdoms period, Zhuge Liang captured Meng Huo seven times and finally subdued Meng Huo. Now Wang Hui is not afraid of the Seven Fang Gods, letting them understand his intentions and Pangu's courage.

    Although this is only the first time, this war is far from over.

    The gods began to turn around and leave.  However, at this moment, a loud shout was heard: "Bold Wang Hui, who gave you such courage to let the Gods go? Do you have to cooperate with the enemy?"

    The person who spoke was none other than Tianshu, the captain of the Guardians.

    Wang Hui glanced at this person lightly, but sneered: "Are you worthy of talking to me? We are fighting with the gods, but you are watching from the sidelines. You call yourself the sky guardians. What kind of sky are you guarding? I defeated the gods.  , naturally you have the power to let him go, who do you think you are, and you dare to point fingers at me?"

    Tianshu, the captain of the sky guardian, changed his expression and said coldly: "Wang Hui, don't be shameless. We are the guardians of the immortal court, and we represent the supreme interests of the immortal court. Our words,  If you disobey the words of the Emperor of Heaven, you will be disobeying the Emperor of Heaven¡¯s orders."

    Wang Hui said disdainfully: "Are you the only ones who want to represent the Four Heavenly Emperors? Are you crazy about usurping power? Don't think that just because I am fighting there, I don't pay attention to you. You actually covet my magic weapon and want to  Seizing my treasure, just for this reason, is worthy of death. I originally didn't intend to argue with you, but you came over and beat me up instead. What's the point of this? Could it be that the Immortal Court can really wreak havoc on all living beings in this Immortal Realm at will?"

    Tianshu's face turned green and red, and Hou Jing couldn't help shouting out, saying: "We just want to harm you, so what? You colluded with the Gods and played such a trick, just to make a name for yourself.  It¡¯s a pity that we can clearly see this little trick of yours!¡±

    "What did you say?" Wang Hui's face suddenly darkened.

    Tianshu still said: "I said that your battle with the Yin concubine was just a show. With your strength, how can you kill her? Don't think that others are fools, such a little trick  , we can see clearly.

    "Yes, that's right. The two people following you must be from the God Clan. I find it strange. How could you, a mere half-step Immortal Emperor, easily defeat the middle-level Immortal Emperor? If it hadn't been discussed before.  , It¡¯s simply impossible.¡± A member of the Sky Guard standing next to Tianshu also said loudly.

    Wang Hui laughed angrily and said: "You are such a sharp-tongued person, such a person who confuses right and wrong, and such a guardian of the sky. Don't you think that my strength is not good? Then you might as well come over and give it a try to see if I am a tiger made of paper.  Still a real beast!¡±

    He has deliberately wanted to cause trouble for these sky guardians. These guys have completely offended him. He is an Immortal Emperor. If a dignified Immortal Emperor dares not do anything in the face of such an insult, he is afraid that if word spreads, he will be laughed at.  .

    At this moment, a voice burst out from among the immortals: "Senior Brother Wang, we support you. These sky guardians are hiding aside to watch the fun, and they also intend to plot against others, but in turn say others are wrong. Seriously?Shameless especially.  "

    The one who spoke was naturally Feng Lan. He was now determined to stand on Wang Hui's side. From the past to the present, he felt that he would not be wrong. Wang Hui had a bright future. If he followed Wang Hui, he would definitely  Can get a lot of light.

    Immediately afterwards, another person said: "Yes, what a bullshit sky guardian, the name is good, but what on earth did they do? None of us are blind. If the Immortal Court is occupied by such people, then  So what if it¡¯s betrayal?¡±

    The person who spoke was Zhou Long. He made it clear that he wanted to fan the flames and arouse public anger.

    You must know that the Immortal Court has ruled the fairy world for so long, and various problems have emerged one after another. Although the four heavenly emperors are also considered to be powerful, as long as there are problems, they will arouse the dissatisfaction of the immortals. Especially in the past few hundred years, the people of the Immortal Court have become more and more arrogant.  He is domineering and does not regard other immortals as immortals at all. He completely acts as if he is superior to all immortals, as if everyone else is their slave.

    These immortals usually swallow their anger and dare not speak, mainly because no one stands up for them, and they dare not say anything, but today they have seen Wang Hui's strength and are convinced that Wang Hui can make the decision for them, so when Feng Lan and Zhou Long  When the fire was lit, the scene was already in chaos.

    There were loud curses, roars, and angry scoldings one after another. The sky watcher turned out to be like a rat crossing the street. Everyone was shouting and beating him, and he no longer had the calmness he had before.

    The captain of the Sky Guard roared angrily, and suddenly a thick sword light shot directly into the crowd of immortals, and roared: "You are really rebelling. You think that with Wang Hui's support, you can ignore us Sky Guards."  Here? Then go to hell!"

    As soon as his sword flew out, Wang Hui punched him to pieces.

    Wang Hui said coldly: "With me, Wang Hui, here today, you can't even think of harming any immortal. I believe that even if the four heavenly emperors come in person, they will never allow you to do such evil deeds."

    "Damn it!" Tianshu looked at the increasingly excited immortals, and his face became a little livid. You must know that there are still many masters among these immortals. If these people unite to deal with the seven of them, I am afraid that the seven of them will  They will all be buried here. Thinking of this, he said coldly: "One day, I will kill all of you. Let's go!"

    He actually turned around and wanted to leave with the Sky Guard members.

    "However, if he left such vicious words, how could Wang Hui allow him to leave like this? If he really let him leave, I'm afraid he would not be able to live in peace in the future.

    ??????? These guardians of the sky usually have their eyes high above their heads, but if they were offended here today, it would be really strange if they didn¡¯t retaliate in the future. Wang Hui didn¡¯t want to leave such trouble unhandled.

    So, with a flash of his body, he had already blocked the way of the sky guardian, and said coldly: "If you want to leave when things get to this point, is it that you don't take us seriously?"

    "What exactly do you want?" Tianshu said angrily.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "My request is very simple. The seven of you are here to kneel down and apologize to me, and swear that you will never cause trouble to me again. In that case, I can let you go. After all, you are also from Immortal Court."  It would indeed be a pity if Dongliang died like this."

    "Kneel down! No, that's impossible!" Tianshu's face turned red with anger.

    "If you don't kneel down, apologize, or swear, there's only one way to die! You have to think about it. Even if you don't want to live, will all your teammates die with you?" Wang Hui sneered coldly.  road.

    Tianshu's face was solemn, and he suddenly shouted coldly: "Brothers, Wang Hui has bullied others too much today. You and I will join hands to strangle him to avoid trouble in the future."

    He is the lower Immortal Emperor, and he is even stronger than Wang Hui. The reason why he is afraid of Wang Hui is entirely because of the magic weapon in Wang Hui's hand. But at this moment, he has to take action, for the sake of dignity and ambition.  .  Just because if he kneels down here to apologize, or even swears, then he will no longer be able to stay among the Sky Guardians, and this shame will accompany him.

    The rest of the sky guardians had the same idea. If they were asked to kneel down and apologize, it would be better to kill them directly.

    The two sides were about to start a battle, but suddenly they saw a hole in the sky being torn open, and two golden lights fell from it. One of them smiled and said: "Hahahaha, you are worthy of being a guardian of the sky, you have a bloody spirit, I admire you very much, you guys  Don¡¯t worry, this little arrogant surnamed Wang won¡¯t be arrogant for long, we are here today just to take his life.¡±

    Wang Hui took a closer look and saw that the two men were wearing wide robes and long sleeves with rosy faces. They were obviously masters of martial arts and had the cultivation level of an intermediate Immortal Emperor.

    Although the other one is slightly thinner, his aura is definitely not weak, and he is actually a middle-level Immortal Emperor.

    The two middle-level Immortal Emperors are undoubtedly interested in Wang HuiIt is a huge threat. You must know that Wang Hui was able to defeat the Yin Concubine before, mostly with the help of the girl transformed from the flute. Otherwise, he alone may not be able to solve the problem at this time. Now  Facing the two middle-level Immortal Emperors, it can be said that the situation is extremely bad.

    "Who are you two experts? Why do you care about this matter?" Wang Hui asked lightly.

    "Hahaha, you bastard, you don't recognize me? I am Taixu from the Taixu Realm. You humiliated my disciples from the Taixu Realm in the abandoned land. You didn't expect retribution to come like this, right?"

 Text Chapter 600: The Choice of the Immortals

    To be honest, Wang Hui had long forgotten about the people from the Taixu Realm. They were just a bunch of little people who couldn't arouse his interest at all. However, he did not expect that the Taixu Realm would actually come to him to cause trouble for him.  .

    He smiled slightly and said: "Speaking of the abandoned land, if I hadn't been for the sake of the two fairies Mingyue and Baihua, I would have killed all the people in the Taixu Realm. Not only are you ungrateful, but you also came here to  I¡¯m troublesome, do you really think that I, Wang Hui, am afraid of you?¡±

    Taixuzi shook his body, and a terrifying aura spurted out, as if to show his strength, specifically for all the immortals present to see.

    "Boy, you are so disrespectful. No wonder even your superiors look down on you and want to kill you with my help!"

    His powerful aura spread throughout the valley, and only the people from the Immortal Realm were left here. Those from the God Clan had already retreated, and Tai Xuzi and the silent middle Immortal Emperor seemed to have no obstruction at all from the God Clan's departure.  Meaning, the purpose of their coming here is simply to deal with Wang Hui.

    People are timid and cowardly, and immortals are no exception. Especially in the face of powerful forces, it is easy to give up and shrink.

    Just now, all the immortals here were blindly supporting Wang Hui, but now, no one dares to say anything. Even Feng Lan, Zhou Long and Zhao Tian tightly shut their mouths, although they may still hope that Wang Hui will do it from the bottom of their hearts.  Hui can win, but the current situation is that Wang Hui must face two intermediate immortal emperors. Such a battle is simply unbalanced and completely unfair.

    Many immortals began to move, preparing to leave here.  They didn't want to be involved in the ensuing battle. It wouldn't be good if they lost their lives in vain.

    But as soon as a person flew into the air, he was blasted out by the silent middle immortal emperor with a palm, and was shattered in the air. Yes, it was shattered. The whole person was broken into countless pieces like clothes.

    "Hehe, none of you can leave, just stay here and watch Wang Hui's sad end." The middle immortal emperor sneered coldly.

    "I'm afraid what they saw might be the tragic ending of the two of you." Wang Hui smiled slightly.  Suddenly he raised his hand and said: "Listen, everyone, if you support me, you can stand behind me. My two friends will definitely protect your safety. If you don't dare to choose a side now, you can stand behind me."  There, but if you die, I will never help."

    Wang Hui is used to the harsh conditions of the world.  He didn't want the people he helped to turn against him in the end, so he let these people choose sides here.  Even if only one or two people choose, it is enough. For the companions, it is absolutely not allowed to make up for it.

    As soon as he said these words, all the immortals became panicked, because everyone knew the meaning of Wang Hui's words. If he chose to be neutral or choose to side with Tai Xuzi, then Wang Hui would not help.  Instead, they might kill them. Anyway, this place is about to become a battlefield. Those who are accidentally killed during the battle can only consider themselves unlucky.

    The first person to stand on Wang Hui's side was Feng Lan. He gritted his teeth and said, "Everyone, please don't forget. It was just now that Senior Brother Wang helped us improve our cultivation and also helped us repel the army of gods.  , you still have to have some conscience as a human being."

    "That's right!" Zhou Long and Zhao Tian responded at the same time.  He also stood over immediately.

    Immediately afterwards, all the people who were initially rescued by Wang Hui came over, but the large group of people who were later chased by the Gods were still hesitating.

    "What are you still hesitating about? Do you really want to follow Wang Hui to rebel against the Immortal Court?" At this moment, Tianshu, the captain of the Guardians, shouted coldly: "You'd better not forget the current situation. Are you  Do you really think Wang Hui can defeat the two middle-level Immortal Emperors, and even us Sky Guardians?"

    What he said was indeed very reasonable, so many people chose to stand behind the Sky Guardian.

    Wang Hui did not speak, but just watched the changes in the field. In the end, the immortals chose their own sides, one-third of them chose Wang Hui, and two-thirds chose the Guardian.

    "Hey, you chose the Guardians, but it's a pity that they can't represent the Immortal Court, and they didn't promise to protect you. I really don't know whether you were born with a missing string or acquired a brain problem, but in any case, I  I'll give you one last chance. If you still regret it now, you can still choose to fight later, but it will be too late." Wang Hui also wanted to get more supporters, so he didn't want to fight with so many so quickly.  People are enemies.

    As soon as he said this, many people seemed to understand, what is the use of choosing the Sky Guardian now? The Sky Guardian does not represent the Immortal Court. After all, Wang Hui is the current Samsara Immortal King. He represents the Nether Palace, which is completely fine.  and the guardian of the skyTing Kangli can be considered a member of the Immortal Court, so their surrender to Wang Hui does not mean they want to be enemies of the Immortal Court.

    The most important thing is that Wang Hui promised to protect those on his side, but the Skykeeper did not promise.

    "Damn, this is really troublesome. I hate my mother-in-law the most. You all go to hell!" Tai Xuzi didn't wait for the people who were on the side of the sky guardian to change their minds. He suddenly struck away with a palm, and the black energy flew into the sky.  There seemed to be countless poisonous insects flying out, and the passing birds instantly turned into bare bones.

    With a thought in Wang Hui's mind, the man had already flown over, and he held out the Five Elements Flag. The powerful Five Elements Formation blocked all the black mosquitoes and saved the immortals who were attacked by Tai Xuzi.

    "Hahahaha, you want them to die, but I won't let you!" After Wang Hui said this, he asked the immortals again: "What is your choice now?"

    This time, nearly 90% of the people chose to side with Wang Hui.

    Looking at the few immortals who were still hesitating, Wang Hui no longer wanted to talk nonsense with them. He suddenly closed the Great Five Elements Formation and returned to where he originally stood. Those mosquitoes were flying, and several immortals in the realm of Immortal Lord were flying around.  , was actually chewed into bones like that, and even the power of the Great Dao was chewed away.

    "Taixu Divine Insect! It's really powerful, but Taixuzi, if you only have this ability, you really can't keep me." Wang Hui looked at the black mosquitoes and said with a smile.

    "You are not ashamed of your words. I advise you to quickly hand over the innate treasure you have, and then kowtow three times in front of me and worship me as your teacher. Maybe I will spare you!" Tai Xuzi said loudly.

    "You are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue. You can say such nonsense. How come I see cows flying in the sky?" Wang Hui laughed coldly.

    "Boy, don't say that I didn't give you a chance, it's because you don't know how to cherish it, so accept the anger of Taixu Realm now!" Taixuzi's eyes were round, and he was obviously extremely angry.

    "Senior brother, don't fall for this kid's tricks. I heard that this kid is the best at attacking people's hearts, especially on the battlefield. Once the battle between immortals loses calm judgment, it will be the same as failure, and this kid  He can often make his opponents furious, even go crazy, and eventually lose without a fight. He is not a good person." Another middle-level Immortal Emperor said calmly.

    "I'm so afraid. How can he, the last Immortal Emperor, turn the world upside down? Even if he has an innate treasure, don't you and I? Although our Taixu Realm is just a small world, a small universe, compared to the Buddha Kingdom and the Demon Kingdom,  The star field is much smaller, but it still has its own series of magic weapons!"

 Text Chapter 601 Taixu Jar

    Tai Xuzi is naturally not afraid of Wang Hui, not because he underestimates Wang Hui's strength, but as he said, he has a treasure that can completely restrain Wang Hui.

    This time he and his junior brother came here to deal with Wang Hui. He was not completely unprepared. Whether it was Wang Hui's habits or Wang Hui's characteristics, he learned everything in detail from others. Although it was impossible to be completely thorough, he had a detailed understanding of Wang Hui's habits and characteristics.  For him, it was enough.

    At least that¡¯s what he thought.

    "Oh? The magic weapon inherited from the Taixu Realm? I really want to see it." Wang Hui looked very relaxed. This does not mean that he is sure to win, but he has the sword of origin at the bottom of the box. This secret is between him and  Si Nong knew it, but others didn't. Even if Tai Xuzi had investigated everything about him in detail, he wouldn't have known this secret.

    Taixuzi sneered, raised his hands flat in front of his chest, looking very respectful, and said in his mouth: "The unfilial descendant Taixuzi, in order to avenge the Taixu world, please give me the treasure of my ancestors!"

    After he finished speaking, he suddenly saw a red light shooting straight into the sky from in front of him, and then, a huge jar appeared in his hand.

    This jar doesn¡¯t look very delicate, but you can feel the terrifying power it contains. Even Wang Hui felt a little frightened.

    However, he didn't like to express his thoughts on his face. Instead, he laughed and said: "Taixuzi, Taixuzi, I asked you to take out your magic weapon, but why did you take out such a big chamber pot? Could it be that?  Need to go to the toilet?"

    Taixuzi blushed and said angrily: "Little thief Wang Hui, don't talk nonsense. This is my Taixu Realm's magic weapon to suppress luck! If you think its appearance is not exquisite, just go  Look down on him. Then you will be in trouble."

    Wang Hui curled his lips and said: "If just picking up a chamber pot can be used as a magic weapon, then there are a lot of magic weapons in the world. No wonder you have been having bad luck in Taixu Realm because of this chamber pot. In this case, today  I will do a good deed and smash your chamber pot, so as to save the Taixu Realm from further misfortune."

    "You! You! You thief. Stop uttering such arrogant words, I have to kill you today!" Tai Xuzi obviously had a bad temper and was easily impulsive. When Wang Hui said this, he immediately lost his cool.

    His junior brother on the side sighed and said: "Senior brother, he obviously wants to make you angry, so why do you care. No matter what he says, this is the treasure of our Taixu Realm after all. In essence, it will not  changing."

    "Huh, you think I don't know. I'm just scaring him to prevent that kid from saying more outrageous things." Tai Xuzi refused to admit that he was angry.

    Wang Hui clapped his hands and said: "Old man Taixu. I think you should pass on the position of King of Taixu Realm to your junior brother. With your temper, Taixu Realm will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later.  "

    "Boy, don't stir up trouble!" Tai Xuzi's junior brother shouted hurriedly.

    "Oh? Don't you think he is an impulsive person? Then why did you try to persuade him just now? Do you just think you are smarter than him, so you want to show it off?" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    Tai Xuzi heard these words.  His mind was almost confused, and he had long been overwhelmed by anger.  At this time, he actually grabbed his junior brother's collar and said angrily: "Are you really coveting my position as King of the Realm?"

    "Brother, don't fall for that little thief's trick, he is clearly trying to sow discord."

    "Humph, I'm sorry you don't dare!" Tai Xuzi let go of his junior brother, but there was obviously a grudge in his heart. As long as there is this little grudge, the subsequent cooperation will not be flawless, and Wang Hui's purpose will not matter.  It is achieved.

    He actually didn¡¯t have the extravagant expectation that he could make the two of them kill each other with just a few words. To achieve the current effect, he was actually very satisfied.

    "Senior brother, this kid is very evil. It's better not to give him a chance to speak. Let's go!"

    "Okay, you go up first, and I'll take the back seat!" Tai Xuzi glanced at his junior brother and said.

    The junior brother of Taixuzi sighed secretly, knowing that his senior brother had indeed fallen into the trap. If the two of them had acted together, they might have been able to kill Wang Hui directly with one move, leaving Wang Hui no longer able to resist, but now  The trouble was a bit big. He was alone and didn't really have the confidence to win. After all, he had heard about Wang Hui killing Concubine Yin.

    But now, it was difficult to get off the tiger, and he had no choice but to get up, so he gritted his teeth and waved his fists, and there was a faint sound of thunder and lightning above the fists.

    "This is Taixu Zhenglei Fist! It can be regarded as an upper-level martial arts, but it's a pity that it's a little bit worse to deal with me!" Wang Hui could tell at a glance the martial arts that the man used. This was not because he was knowledgeable, but just  I only learned this through the simulation of the illusory fairy world.

    ??But this sentence shocked Junior Brother Taixuzi who was in the middle of punching. He originally punched resolutely, but hesitated.

    It was this moment of hesitation that gave Wang Hui the opportunity to fight back.  Wang Hui would not waste such a good practice. He clenched his fists and punched out both fists at the same time. He was using the Yuanjie Divine Fist, but it only contained the essence of the origin. The power of the Yuanjie Divine Fist was also increased.  He killed a lot, and I believe that as long as he hits Tai Xuzi's junior brother, he will definitely be seriously injured.

    Unexpectedly, Tai Xuzi's junior brother was also smart. Seeing that the timing was not right, he gave up the attack, retracted his fists, drew a Tai Chi on his chest, and actually went on the defensive.

    Wang Hui has always been fighting with others, always doing whatever comes out, and never changing his moves midway. This has also made him suffer a lot in battles. Today, he saw this middle-level immortal emperor changing his moves so easily.  , his heart seemed to suddenly light up. He was right to advocate strength, but it would be too stupid to rely solely on strength. If some skills could be mixed with this strength, that would be the true meaning of martial arts.

    This is true not only for martial arts, but also for immortality. For example, if you suddenly change your moves during an attack and use immortality instead of martial arts, you will definitely make the enemy unprepared.

    He could see that Tai Xuzi's junior brother's defense this time was completely aimed at the Yuanjie Divine Fist. Although his punch might have broken the opponent's defense, it would have no power when it hit the opponent.  , thinking of this, the Yuanjie Divine Fist he originally fired suddenly changed and turned into two blazing white fire dragons.

    "not good!"

    Tai Xuzi's junior brother exclaimed. His defense could be said to be completely used to deal with martial arts, but he had no defense ability against immortal arts. Wang Hui's sudden change of moves shocked him. He wanted to change now.  He tried to move, but it was too late. He could only scream and quickly retreat as far as he could.

    It's a pity that Wang Hui's attack was like a tarsal maggot, and it still hit his chest, beating the middle-level Immortal Emperor's whole body to tremble. The power of the avenue was running around, his breath was messed up, and his body was obviously suffering.  Heavy damage.

    "What an idiot, get out of the way!" Not only did Taixuzi show no concern for his junior brother, he kicked him aside and slammed the Taixu jar in his hand directly towards Wang Hui's head.

    Wang Hui was naturally wary of Taixuzi, so when Taixuzi attacked, he had already taken a defensive posture. He opened the sleeves of his hands, forming a huge black hole, trying to suck the Taixu can into it.

    Killing people and seizing treasures has always been something Wang Hui is good at, not to mention that the other party is an enemy.

    However, this time he was a little surprised. Not only did the black hole fail to suck in the Taixu tank, but it also spewed out a large amount of energy and rushed into the Taixu tank. It seemed to be completely the other way around.

    "Hahaha, Wang Hui, Wang Hui, I have heard about you owning the Cosmic Sea a long time ago. This Taixu Jar of mine is the ultimate treasure to restrain the Cosmic Sea. Just accept your death today!"

    Seeing that Wang Hui was being restrained, Taixuzi burst out laughing.

    Wang Hui's expression remained unchanged, as if he was not affected at all. He just smiled coldly and tried his best to resist the Taixu jar.

    After a while, he found that not only was there no effect, but more and more power of the great avenue was being sucked away. If this continues, his cosmic sea will be destroyed by this Taixu jar.

    Seeing this scene, the sky guardians who had been nervous were suddenly pleasantly surprised.

    Tianshu, the captain of the Guardians, laughed and said: "Wang Hui, you are so audacious that you dare to deal with the Taixu Realm and provoke our Guardians. You are clearly seeking death on your own and you have no one to blame!"

    "Yes, on behalf of the Immortal Court, we will definitely punish you. Even if a large number of senior Taixuzi refuse to kill you, the laws of the Immortal Court will not spare you!"

    Because of the sudden change in the situation, the sky guardians seemed to have seen Wang Hui's death, and they couldn't help but taunted him again. They were obviously used to the fox pretending to be the tiger's power. Today, with Tai Xuzi as their backer, the fox's tail was raised again.

    "Fart, you sky guardians are supposed to guard the fairy world and drive away the Tartars, but not only have you made no achievements in the battle against the gods, but you have also turned a blind eye to the fact that Tai Xuzi wants to kill our great hero, and even turned a blind eye to it.  The spearhead is aimed at Senior Brother Wang, what kind of guardians are you, you are simply a moth in the immortal court and a disgrace to the immortals!"

    Feng Lan, who had linked his fate to Wang Hui for a long time, had already risked his life. He really couldn't stand the cynicism of the sky guardian and shouted loudly.

    "You brat, you are looking for death. Now that Wang Hui is gone, I wonder who can help you!" As Tianshu spoke, he suddenly took action and hit Feng Lan with a palm.

    This Tianshu is a low-ranking Immortal Emperor, and Fenglan is no more than a superior one.Sir, there is a huge difference in strength. If this palm hits, I'm afraid Feng Lan will definitely die.

    However, Tianshu seemed to have forgotten that there were two people fighting beside Feng Lan.

    Pangu roared angrily, and struck out with the sky-opening ax in his hand. The terrifying power seemed to split the sky into two halves. Tianshu was so shocked that he quickly retracted his hand. He said angrily: "Feng Lan, good boy, you actually  Colluding with the Gods, I think you are really on the same level as Wang Hui, just wait and see, when we return to the Immortal Court, we will report this matter to the four Heavenly Emperors, so that those of you who colluded with the Gods will bear the wrath of the Immortal Court!"

    "Fuck your mother-in-law! I colluded with the gods? There are more than a thousand members of my family, and 90% of them died fighting for the immortal world. You actually said that I colluded with the gods. Is this what the four emperors taught you?" Suddenly in the crowd  A man came out of the battle. It seemed that he was seriously injured and his face was very bad. But at this time, his anger made his face very rosy.

 Text Chapter 602 Xuanyuan Family

    Although the immortal who cursed the guardian of the sky was not very advanced, that is, in the realm of Xuanxian, his awe-inspiring righteousness and iron-blooded courage made people have to look up to him.

    This person¡¯s identity is a little special. Although he is not a high-ranking member of the Immortal Court, he is a figure from the oldest family in the Immortal Court. His surname is also the greatest in the Immortal Court.

    Xuanyuan!

    No matter who is hearing this surname, they cannot help but be in awe. Although Emperor Xuanyuan has long been missing, the entire Immortal Court was created by Emperor Xuanyuan. Three of the four great emperors were his former subordinates.  Next, the Emperor Xuanhuang is a direct blood relative of the Xuanyuan family.

    The Xuanyuan family has indeed worked hard for the immortal world and sacrificed many good men and women. Today, the guardian of the sky actually said that he was colluding with the gods. How could he not be angry? How could he not be angry!

    Tianshu glanced at this person and suddenly sneered: "Huh, who do you think you are? How dare you speak to me like this!"

    The reason why he dared to say this was really due to ignorance. Firstly, this person did not explain his identity. Secondly, even if Tianshu knew that this person was from the Xuanyuan family, he might not be afraid. After all, they are the guardians of the sky.  As soon as he was born, he was taken to the Immortal Court to practice rigorously. He didn't know anything about the outside world, so how could he understand the Xuanyuan family.

    "Captain of the Sky Guard, you are quite brave. You actually dare to scold a member of the Xuanyuan Family. Aren't you afraid that Emperor Xuanhuang will twist your neck when you return to the Immortal Courtyard?" Zhou Long said with a sneer,  "Sure enough, the ignorant are fearless. Do you really think that the guardians of the sky can do whatever they want in this world?"

    Tianshu¡¯s expression changed again and again.  Although he still doesn't quite understand how powerful the Xuanyuan family is, he still knows Emperor Xuanyuan after all.  When he thought of Emperor Xuanyuan, he couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart.

    Unexpectedly, he, the captain, made two mistakes, and his subordinates added two to two. One of them suddenly said loudly: "What Xuanyuan family, Dongyuan family? How long has Emperor Xuanyuan been dead? What else is scary about this bullshit family?"  Captain, don¡¯t be fooled by this group of people. They dare to stand with the people of the God Clan. That is colluding with the God Clan and trying to rebel. It will never be forgiven!"

    "Shut up!" Tianshu glared at the man and yelled. At least he was not stupid to the extreme. He knew that Emperor Xuanyuan could not be scolded, and there was no final conclusion as to whether Emperor Xuanyuan was dead or not.

    "Captain. Are you really scared? If you are scared, let us deal with these people. Those two gods, one is the last Immortal Emperor and the other is the lower Immortal Emperor. Although their strength is pretty good, they are absolutely  We won¡¯t do our best to protect the immortals. Even if you don¡¯t take action, captain, the six of us can definitely take care of these people.¡±

    Tianshu hesitated for a moment, and suddenly a ruthless look flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly: "Okay, I will join too. But if you want to do it, you must do it cleanly and leave no one alive. We must not let anyone know that we are  We have conflicts with people from the Xuanyuan family, otherwise it will be hard to explain when we go back."

    "I know, Captain!"

    "You really want to take action! Oh my god, have these guys eaten something and gone crazy?" Zhao Tian exclaimed.

    But his shouts did not stop the actions of the sky guardians. Under the leadership of Tianshu, there were seven sky guardians. At the same time, they launched an attack on the nearly 100,000 immortals who had taken refuge in Wang Hui. Each of them was  They are very powerful, and they all have special forbidden spells. This kind of forbidden spell can release terrifying magic that far exceeds their strength. It is not difficult to defeat many with a small number.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to take action!¡±

    Suddenly, Wang Hui, who had been silent until now, spoke, and his cold voice shocked everyone.

    Tianshu was stunned for a moment, but suddenly smiled and said: "You are a mud bodhisattva who is crossing the river. You can't protect yourself, but you dare to threaten others. Isn't it ridiculous?"

    So he no longer worried about Wang Hui, and actually wanted to use the forbidden spell to attack. But at this moment, Wang Hui, who was originally controlled by the Taixu Jar, suddenly raised his hands, and a sharp sword light came from his hands.  It flew out in between and actually pierced the Taixu jar directly, and then pierced Taixuzi's body.

    In the blink of an eye, the situation changed again.

    Wang Hui used the Sword of Origin after all, but no one realized this. Even Taixuzi had an incredible expression on his face. He never expected that Wang Hui had such an ability to stab his Taixu Jar.  It can break and even hurt him.

    Tai Xuzi could no longer move at this time. He was lying on the ground like a dead dog. His junior brother was in a similar situation, not much better than him.

    Wang Hui was no longer too lazy to look at them. He just turned around and gave Tianshu and other guardians a cold look. He waved his sleeves and sent the seven people away.Immediately hit the target.

    However, he did not kill him, because the guardian of the sky is the guardian of the sky after all. He does not want to completely confront the fairy court yet, so he must not kill the guardian in front of so many people. Even if he wants to kill, he should choose someone.  Do it secretly in a deserted place, that way no one will know.

    "What else do you have to say?" Wang Hui looked at the Sky Guardians coldly, with a cold light flashing in his eyes. He clearly understood the murderous intention, but now he has strong self-control, so he avoided making serious moves.

    "Hmph, what can you do to us? We are the guardians of the sky after all. You don't dare to kill us!" Tianshu snorted coldly.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and said: "Yes, you said it very well. I really can't kill you because you are the subordinates of the four heavenly emperors. If I kill you, I will become the enemy of the four heavenly emperors. But  In this world, some people are more miserable alive than dead, do you believe it?"

    After hearing what Wang Hui said, Tianshu finally changed his color and shouted: "You can't do that, you can't!"

    "Why can't I? As long as I don't kill you, the four heavenly emperors will not completely break with me! Otherwise, if I join other forces, they will definitely have a headache." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    Tianshu finally collapsed to the ground at this time. Although he is a dignified Immortal Emperor, he is only a lower Immortal Emperor, but he has always set his sights high and looks down upon the others. Today, he was so frightened by Wang Hui that he knelt on the ground. This was the first time. But  He saw that Wang Hui not only killed Concubine Yin, but also easily killed Brother Taixuzi. Such strength was beyond his ability, so he had to be afraid and surrender.

    "What do you want?" Tianshu raised his head and asked.

    "Kneel down and apologize to the seniors of the Xuanyuan Family!" Wang Hui said lightly.

    "Impossible!" Tianshu suddenly stood up and shouted: "Shi Ke can't be killed. I will never kneel down and apologize to him as a little Xuanxian."

    "Really? Do you want me to use force?" Wang Hui said coldly.

    "No matter what, I will never kneel down, I would rather die!" Speaking of which, these sky guardians have been brainwashed since childhood and have no concept of fear of death. They are considered tough guys. It's a pity that Wang Hui wants them to kneel down and apologize.  There is a way to make them kneel down. Even if they don't want to, it will have no effect.

    Seeing that Tianshu refused, Wang Hui directly pressed his hand in the air, and a huge air flow pressed on the knees of the seven sky guardians. Each of these seven people could resist it, and they all knelt down in unison.  He fell to the ground, and Wang Hui didn't give up. He even made them kowtow forcibly before taking back his power.

    He sneered: "Emperor Xuanyuan is the founder of Immortal Court. Even the righteous Emperor dare not slander him casually. You little guardians of heaven are still talking nonsense. Not to mention asking you to kneel down and apologize, even if you are really allowed to be here."  I think it¡¯s okay to kneel for three days and three nights!¡±

 Text Chapter 603 The Big Bang

    The battlefield where they had just fought was in a mess. The weeds were bent down and they were lying on the ground in humiliation. They were covered with mud and looked very embarrassed.

    At this time, the guardians of the sky were not much better off. They were forcefully forced by Wang Hui to kneel and kowtow to the people of the Xuanyuan family. They had completely lost their face, and naturally they were filled with anger.

    Wang Hui wanted to eliminate the root cause and eliminate the scourge, but he was still relatively calm. If he killed these seven people here, there was no guarantee that the matter would not spread, unless he killed all the immortals here, but obviously that was  It's an unlikely thing. He needs popularity and even more connections.

    "By the way, I will let you watch a good show next. Maybe this is something you have never encountered before. You will definitely be happy after watching it today." Wang Hui suddenly smiled mysteriously and looked at  He walked towards Tai Xuzi who fell to the ground.

    When Taixuzi saw Wang Hui, panic suddenly appeared on his old face. This guy was not as courageous as a few sky guardians. It really made people feel speechless.

    "What do you want to do?" Tai Xuzi looked at Wang Hui in horror and asked.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and said, "Can't you guess what I want to do? You're here to kill me. If I don't teach you a lesson, wouldn't I be insulting my reputation as a murderous butcher?"

    ?????????? In fact, he has no reputation as a tough butcher. He just made it up on his own initiative. As long as he can scare Tai Xuzi, he will be happy.

    Taixuzi trembled all over and said: "No! You can't kill me, I am the king of Taixu Realm. If you kill me, the old antiques of Taixu Realm will not let you go."

    "Old antique?" Wang Hui glanced at Taixuzi doubtfully and asked, "Is it possible that there is someone more powerful than you in the Taixu world?"

    Tai Xuzi seemed to suddenly become excited, as if he was encouraged by something. He laughed loudly and said: "Yes, yes, you are afraid. There are indeed people more powerful than me in our Taixu world.  And there¡¯s more than one.¡±

    "High-level Immortal Emperor? They can't be the pinnacle Immortal Emperor or the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth anyway." Wang Hui asked lightly. Although he was wary in his heart, he did not show it on his face.  To others, he seemed not to care about what Tai Xuzi said.

    "Hehe, you are right. It is indeed a high-level Immortal Emperor, but compared to a middle-level Immortal Emperor, the upper-level Immortal Emperor is on a completely different level. Don't think you can defeat me easily, but when you encounter a high-level Immortal Emperor,  Emperor, you don't even have a chance to take action." Tai Xuzi continued to laugh.  He seemed to really feel that Wang Hui was afraid of him and did not dare to kill him.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and said: "You are right. I really don't want to meet a high-level Immortal Emperor, let alone a peak Immortal Emperor, because I won't sleep with their opponents yet."

    After all, Wang Hui is still a self-aware person. Although he possesses an origin magic weapon such as the Origin Sword, let alone that he cannot control it easily now. Even if he can control it easily, when facing the upper-level Immortal Emperor and the peak Immortal Emperor,  There is absolutely no hope of winning.  The only option is to escape.

    After all, his current cultivation level is still a bit low.

    "Let me go, and they won't cause trouble for you anymore, and they won't embarrass you because of the broken Taixu can." Taixuzi said while the iron was hot. He seemed to feel that he was very smart and could finally fight with you.  Wang Hui finally won the war of words.

    It's a pity that Wang Hui suddenly smiled and said: "Taixuzi, Taixuzi, are you looking down on me too much? You actually said such unreasonable words. I really don't dare to be an enemy of the superior Immortal Emperor, but they want to  It's not that easy to kill me. What's more, don't think that I don't know that the current high-ranking Immortal Emperors are either in retreat or refining magic weapons. Very few of them are willing to come out, even those from the Immortal Court.  The four Heavenly Emperors are just the Invincible Heavenly Emperor who came out to deal with the matter alone, and that may not be his true form."

    The expression on Tai Xuzi's face changed, as if he was a little frightened.

    Wang Hui seemed not to have seen it, and continued: "As far as I know, the Big Bang reincarnates every 100 million years, and now it is almost time. Although many new universes will appear in every Big Bang,  But at the same time, it will also cause the death of a large number of living beings, including immortals, so these people with high cultivation level want to survive in the Big Bang, so naturally they are reluctant to interfere with these messy things outside."

    Wang Hui only recently learned about the Big Bang. Since he was promoted to Immortal Emperor, the illusory fairy world seems to have been upgraded again. Not only has it gained many more functions, but the best part is that many things that could not be done before have been added.  Things can now be done, such as simulating the future of the fairy world, simulating the evolution of the universe, etc.

    He naturally also has a deep understanding of the universe? He is very afraid of explosions, so he comes out to fight so actively. This is because his cultivation method is different from others. To a large extent, he relies on devouring others to improve his cultivation. It is not possible to simply go into retreat.  Did it.

    "You actually know about the Big Bang. It seems that I really underestimate you." Tai Xuzi glanced at Wang Hui, his eyes flashing with helpless sadness.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and said: "Okay, we've finished talking, why not settle the matter between us happily."

    While he was talking here, the sky guardians over there turned around and wanted to leave.

    Wang Hui turned around and sneered: "Who allowed you to leave? The next show hasn't even begun yet. If you haven't finished it, don't leave!"

    Although several of the Sky Guards looked angry, when they thought of Wang Hui's terror, they did not start a fight and actually stayed.

    "You are so good. As a guardian of the sky, you should understand your status as a slave. Never forget to obey orders, otherwise you will not end well."

    Wang Hui looked at Taixuzi again, and suddenly put a palm on Taixuzi's head. Suddenly, in his palm, the eye of the storm opened, and a terrifying tearing force withdrew the power of the avenue from Taixuzi's body.  Wang Hui's body.

    Tai Xuzi's face became very ugly, and he shouted in horror: "No, you can't do this, you damn guy, I won't let you go even if I'm a ghost!"

    Wang Hui glanced at him with disdain and said: "A ghost? You really take yourself seriously. Today you have been devoured by me. Even if you become a ghost in the future, you will still be my ghost slave. If you want to take revenge, I'm afraid you will never be able to do it."  No chance!"

    As soon as he said this, Wang Hui increased the intensity of his devouring, but within a moment, Taixuzi was left lying there with nothing but a stinky skin.

    The guardians looked at this scene in horror, and were too frightened to speak. However, the nearly 100,000 immortals who supported Wang Hui over there couldn't help but start talking.

    "Did you see it? This is Wang Hui's method. It's so powerful. No wonder his cultivation is so strong and his methods are so ruthless. He can actually devour even the middle-level Immortal Emperor, and nothing happens. This kind of system,  I¡¯m afraid there is absolutely no one else.¡±

    "Yes, yes, fortunately we chose to support Wang Hui. Otherwise, even if he was not killed by Tai Xuzi, he would still be devoured by Wang Hui. This person is really terrible."

    Fear, jealousy, and envy!

    The immortals present couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up when they saw Wang Hui¡¯s deeds.

    The member of the Xuanyuan family even said: "A person who is a bear would not dare to kill a pig, but a hero would kill the Immortal Emperor like a pig!"

    A smile appeared at the corner of Wang Hui's mouth. What he wants now is this effect, to make these people fear him and respect him. In this way, his status can be gradually stabilized. Even if the four great emperors are really  If you want to take action against him, you have to consider whether it is a good deal or not.

    "Okay, you can go, just hurry up and leave with your tail between your legs." Wang Hui glanced at the sky guardians with contempt and waved his hand.

    The guardians were furious, and one of them said angrily: "Wang Hui, if you let us go today, you will regret it one day. We will definitely make you do the same thing and kneel down in front of us and beg for mercy!"

    "Hahaha, if you can do it, then do it." Wang Hui laughed.

    "Let's go!" Tianshu glanced at Wang Hui indifferently, turned around and left with the guardians.

    Wang Hui devoured Taixuzi, then turned to look at Taixuzi's junior brother. He asked with a smile: "What do you call your Excellency? I just forgot to ask your name."

    "Hmph, if you want to devour me, why bother asking for my name? You're going to die anyway."

    "You are a tough guy, but I don't want to kill you!" Wang Hui said lightly.

    The man was stunned for a while and then said: "Okay, my name is Tai Xizi. What do you want to do? You might as well say it clearly. If you want me to defect to you, that is absolutely impossible. If you want me to do  Things that are detrimental to the Taixu Realm are absolutely unacceptable."

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "Don't worry, I just want to let you go back, become the new king of the world, and control the Taixu world. For me, it is better for a familiar person to control the Taixu world than someone who does not understand it."  The people are much nicer.¡±

    "Aren't you afraid that I will retaliate against you?" Tai Xizi looked at Wang Hui and asked coldly.

    "If I were afraid, I wouldn't let you go. Just take his body and leave quickly. Don't let me change my mind. By that time, even if you want to go back, it will be impossible." Wang Hui sneered.

    ??Tai Xizi hesitated for a moment, glanced at his senior brother's shriveled body, shook his head helplessly, turned around and flew away with the body on his shoulders.

    Wang Hui looked at Tai Xizi who was leaving, with a mysterious smile on his lips.

    Behind him, Pangu had already walked over. He asked Wang Hui with some confusion: "People say that if you cut the grass without eradicating the root, it will grow again with the spring breeze. If you let him go, are you really not afraid of his revenge?"

    Wang Hui said: "If I don't let him go, then Taixu Realm will still know that I killed these two people, just because they came to me, and because they don't know my strength, they will continue to harass me, but if I  If you let this person go, he will definitely control his subordinates after he returns, because he knows how scary I am!"

 Text Chapter 604 Peach Blossom Spring

    After the Heaven Keeper and Tai Xizi had left, Wang Hui showed a sincere smile. Although he was just trying to win over the immortals present, he was still happy because of the righteous speeches of several disciples of Xuanyuan Family and Tianpeng Mansion.

    He waved his sleeves, and suddenly countless golden and silver lights flashed. When the light stopped, each of the nearly 100,000 immortals had an additional pill and a magic weapon in their hands. The pills were all the same.  Yes, but the magic weapons are somewhat different. Feng Lan, Zhou Long and Zhao Tian of Tianpeng Mansion, as well as people from Xuanyuan Family, all got better magic weapons, which was his intention.

    "This elixir is the Great Dao Huangting elixir. It can be taken by women, children, old and young, regardless of their level of cultivation. You must also know the effect of this elixir. It establishes the power of Huangting within the inner sect. No matter what level of cultivation you have reached,  If you encounter trouble, the power of Huang Ting will help you, increasing your success rate of breakthrough by more than 30%." Wang Hui smiled and said: "Are you satisfied?"

    Feng Lan said: "How can we not only be protected by Senior Brother Wang, but also receive such benefits?"

    Although he said this, he couldn't hide the surprise smile in his eyes. What exactly is this Dao Huang Ting Dan? You must know that in the entire fairy world, it is probably only the elites within the Guardians, as well as some of the top families and sects.  Only geniuses are qualified to possess it, and the effectiveness of this thing has been proven by countless immortals.  "

    "That's right. I'm really ashamed. Not only have I not exerted any strength, but I have to receive such benefits." The immortal from the Xuanyuan family also sighed.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "The person I respect the most in my life is the Emperor Xuanyuan who founded the Immortal Court and established the human race's immortal industry. You don't have to be polite at all. Just accept it. If you don't want to, then you are looking down on me. In addition,  You don¡¯t have to have any polite thoughts. Anyway, I have a lot of elixirs around me, so it doesn¡¯t hurt to give some as gifts. In addition, although the magic weapons in your hands are not famous ones, they are all high-grade immortal weapons. Even innate magic weapons! What a blessing!  Use it, it will greatly enhance your combat effectiveness and allow you to save your lives in this war with the gods."

    "Thank you, Senior Brother Wang!"

    "Senior Brother Wang is really a man of good temperament, I admire him!"

    "Senior Brother Wang, if there is anything I need to do for you in the future, just contact me, I will go through fire and water, no matter what!"

    "Yes, so do we!"

    ¡­¡­

    For a while.  Wang Hui's reputation has been raised to the extreme in the eyes of these people.  Wang Hui's status is even higher than that of the four great emperors.

    But Wang Hui knows very well that this is just a small step. People cannot be bought simply by relying on elixirs or magic weapons. You must also have absolute strength to convince them. In that case, they will truly respect you.

    "Everyone, the fighting here should not continue. Everyone can go home and take a look. I think everyone at home, young and old, must be waiting impatiently." Wang Hui finally said.

    "Is it possible that Senior Brother Wang still wants to go deep into the hinterland of the God Clan? The God Clan is not easy to deal with. Although you killed Yin Concubine, Yin Concubine is not the strongest being in the God Clan. There are many high-ranking Immortal Emperors among the God Clan.  Ah." someone exclaimed.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and said: "Thank you for your concern, but in order for the immortal world and the gods to live in peace, I have to go to the gods this time. As long as my brother ascends to the position of the god king of the gods, then the immortal world can be in harmony with the gods.  Shake hands and make peace, no more hatred, and when that time comes, you won¡¯t have to bleed in vain here.¡±

    "Senior Brother Wang is truly a model of the path of benevolence and righteousness. We admire him so much, why not let us go with you."

    Wang Hui shook his head and said: "This is not a battle, so it is better not to go with so many people. If too many people go, the gods will think that I am going to fight with them. That would be bad. Don't worry about it, just go back.  Just be happy and reunited with your family.¡±

    "Well, since Senior Brother Wang insists on this, then let's not let it go!"

    Everyone finally left one after another, and in the end only Feng Lan, Zhou Long and Zhao Tian from Tianpeng Mansion were left.

    "Why don't you three leave?" Wang Hui asked in surprise.

    "We were sent out by Xue Wuya. If we go back now, he will definitely come to us and cause trouble. So instead of doing that, it is better to break into the God Clan with Senior Brother Wang." Zhou Long said.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "Actually, you don't have to do this. Now that the first generation leader Zhu Tianlin has escaped, but there is no one around him, you three should go back and assist the first generation leader and help him suppress Xue Wuya's gang.  , As for me, after I finish my work, I will naturally return to Tianpeng Mansion!"

    "What? The first generation leader actually returnedGot it?  "

    "Could this matter be false? Do you think I'm lying to you?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    Feng Lan hurriedly shook his head and said: "Since Senior Brother Wang said this, it is definitely not false. We will return to Tianpeng Mansion immediately. Senior Brother Wang must be careful when he goes to the Immortal Clan."

    "Of course!" Wang Hui nodded and watched the three people leave.

    Just a moment after the three people walked away, Wang Hui's eyes suddenly shot out two cold rays. He looked coldly at a dense forest in the mountain col and shouted: "Your Excellency, do you think there is anything exciting here? Stay here all the time."  If you don¡¯t come out there, you won¡¯t be afraid of being bitten by a snake?¡±

    "Hahaha, you are indeed the person that the head of the family likes. You really have some abilities. Don't worry, I have no ill intentions. I just don't want to disturb you when you say goodbye. Now that the matter is settled, I will naturally come out."  There was a hearty smile in the forest, and a person was seen flying out of the sky.

    He didn¡¯t move, but he was in front of Wang Hui in an instant.

    "Just now, Your Excellency said that I have something to do with you. What is it?" Wang Hui asked.

    The man replied: "My master, I have something to discuss with you, but I wonder if you dare to go to the meeting alone?"

    "Why don't you dare?"

    "Just because my family master is a master of the God Clan, and I am also a God Clan, if you are afraid that we have set a trap to deal with you, you dare not go forward, and let this matter be forgotten." The man said.

    Wang Hui laughed loudly and said: "There is no place in this world that I, Wang Hui, dare not go to. You will just lead the way."

    After he said this, he turned back to Pangu and Shan Shen and said, "You two can wait here for a while. I'll be back soon!"

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to come back if I go!¡± The man sneered, as if he was teasing Wang Hui on purpose.

    Wang Hui ignored him. After saying goodbye to Pangu and the mountain god, he entered the jungle with the man. After flying for an unknown amount of time, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed. It should have been empty mountain cols and bare mountains.  Qiu, but a mansion appeared in vain.

    This mansion has a huge courtyard, and a clear river flows through the courtyard. The water in the river is clear, and there are even fish jumping. By the riverside, there are a group of beautiful girls with bright smiles, showing their fair and delicate feet, wearing knee-length clothes.  The gauze skirt looks incredibly beautiful.

    "What do you think of this place, young master?" As soon as he arrived at this place, the man's name for Wang Hui also changed and became very respectful.

    Wang Hui said with a smile: "This place must be like a paradise. The scenery is so beautiful that it makes people forget to leave and dizzy!"

    The man also smiled and said: "Young master is wrong, how can the Peach Blossom Spring be compared to this place? You must know that those women are all carefully selected fairies. They are all dust-free and pure. Compared with the women, children and elders in the Peach Blossom Spring,  Young, isn¡¯t it much more wonderful?¡±

 Text Chapter 605 Pan Geng

    After crossing the stream, crossing the covered bridge, and crossing several exquisite rockeries, Wang Hui's eyes suddenly lit up. A majestic palace suddenly appeared in front of him, like a heavenly palace in a painting.

    Several girls wearing gauze skirts and barefooted as snow ran over. Their figures were already exquisite and graceful. When the wind blew, the gauze skirts clung tightly to their bodies, revealing their mesmerizing figures, which were even more wonderful.  Unspeakable.

    They ran over laughing, took Wang Hui¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Master has been waiting for you for a long time, come with us.¡±

    At some point, the man who brought Wang Hui here had left. Wang Hui was surprised that he was so focused on the scenery and the beauty that he failed to notice it. Unconsciously, he was a little frightened, which made him immediately increase his vigilance.

    Warm skin was pressed against Wang Hui's body, and there was a sweet smell in his ears. The fragrance in his nose was just like that of a girl's body. If it were an ordinary person, he would have been distracted by this moment, and he didn't know where his consciousness was flying. But Wang  Hui forced himself to calm down. Although beautiful women have a fatal attraction for men, if this attraction is enough to make you lose your life, it would not be so fun, so you must be vigilant.

    He did not push away these lovely and beautiful girls, and allowed them to push and pull him to the palace gate.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbay out of the palace, this man has a big belly, a little fatter, and a little shorter, but his eyes are full of energy, and his whole body exudes an aura that cannot be underestimated.

    "Are my girls pretty good?" the man asked with a smile, holding a folding fan in his hand.  That folding fan is not gold, jade, or paper. It should be a magic weapon that has been refined and carefully crafted.

    Wang Hui laughed and said: "A beauty is a beauty, and she will never disappoint anyone. But I wonder why my master treats me so favorably."

    The man smiled heartily and said: "You can appreciate these girls of mine, and they are considered enlightened people. Why don't you come in and talk about it?"

    Wang Hui nodded and followed the man into the huge palace.

    Inside the palace.  There were also many graceful women wearing light gauze clothes, drinking and laughing at this time. There were many rectangular tables with exquisite food, which were used by immortals. They were much better than the common food in the mortal world.

    "Please sit down!" The man asked Wang Hui to sit on the guest's seat, while he simply lay down on the thick carpet.

    After he lay down, he waved slightly, and several women walked into the field.  A mesmerizing dance began.

    They don¡¯t wear much, and they have extremely graceful figures.  She dances very seductively, and her snow-white skin looks both real and illusory under the candlelight, making people feel like she is in the same environment.

    A woman in red suddenly got into Wang Hui's arms. She looked at Wang Hui with blurred eyes. The gauze dress on her body had been lifted up to her shoulders. Her sexy collarbones and the crystal white chest were really stunning.  People are confused and confused.

    "Am I beautiful?" The woman in red raised her head.  A hint of crimson floated on his face, and his soft voice penetrated into people's bones.

    Wang Hui could tell that this woman didn't use any charm skills. She could make men react just by her beauty and every move, which showed how powerful she was.

    But at this time, he had no intention of spending the night with the beautiful woman. He gently pinched the woman's face and said with a smile: "Be good. Be obedient. I have important matters to discuss with your master. Don't make any more trouble."

    His voice was very calm, but he had a gentle smile on his face.  But the woman seemed to be completely unable to resist, and she reluctantly left Wang Hui's arms.

    Wang Hui clasped his fists and looked at the short, fat man and said, "I don't know what the master is asking me to do here. I hope you can tell me!"

    "You are so impatient, can't you watch this dance to the end?" Although he said this, he still waved his hand gently to signal all the girls to retreat.

    After all the girls left, he chuckled and said: "Young man, I have seen what you have done outside. It is indeed extremely powerful. It can be said that you are a rare genius in ten thousand years, but I don't know what your future goal is.  What?"

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "Senior is indeed an expert. He is so familiar with what is happening outside. If you want to ask me about my goal, I am naturally like most immortals, hoping to gain eternal life."

    "You're lying!" the man suddenly said sharply.

    Wang Hui still said calmly: "Senior, it's strange. You are not the roundworm in my belly, let alone myself. How can you know my thoughts? I'm afraid that in the final analysis, it is just the inference of senior. No matter how powerful you are,  It¡¯s hard to understand what I¡¯m really thinking. What¡¯s more, we are strangers to each other, so it doesn¡¯t feel right to ask me what my goal is as soon as I open my mouth.Is it too abrupt?  "

    The man was stunned for a moment, then suddenly laughed loudly and said: "I am Pan Geng, the current patriarch of the Pan clan. It is a pity that the talents of the Pan clan are withering now, and I have no choice but to hide in the mountains and waste my time."

    "Senior is actually the current patriarch of the Pan clan! This is something that I didn't expect, so why did you ask me to come here? Could it be related to Brother Pangu?" Wang Hui asked.

    "It has something to do with it. Pangu is also a rare talent, and his current cultivation level is not weak. To revive the Pan clan, it really has to fall on his shoulders. But the reason why I called you here today is not  For him, but for you, just because your existence has a very important impact on the gods or the immortal world." Pan Geng suddenly said with serious eyes.

    Wang Hui sighed and said: "Senior, I think too highly of this junior. To put it bluntly, I am just the last Immortal Emperor now, what can I do?"

    Pan Geng said: "I came to you today precisely because of this matter. Your cultivation is still too weak. Even if you take Pangu back to the God Clan, you will inevitably be killed. I'm afraid you don't understand the God Clan, let alone  I don¡¯t know the current God King, but he is an iron-blooded God King. His methods can be described as brutal, but it is precisely because of his existence that the Gods can return to the Milky Way and the universe, so you  If you want to kill him, I will be the first one not to agree, unless you can find a successor who is stronger than him."

    Wang Hui frowned slightly and said: "Senior, what you mean is that he is unwilling to help his own people, but instead goes to the now militaristic God King?"

    "I can't control whether he is militaristic or not, but his existence has indeed restored the confidence of the people of the Gods. If he dies, I am afraid that the Gods will go through a painful period of loss again. At that time, you can't help, Pangu  Not even possible." Pan Geng shook his head.

    Wang Hui suddenly sneered: "Senior, could it be that you are so immersed in these flowers that you have forgotten the ambition of a man? It is really a tragedy that the Pan clan has a patriarch like you. And although the god king seems to be beautiful now, he is so militaristic.  Sooner or later, the Protoss will be led to the abyss of destruction. Don¡¯t forget what kind of race the Chaos Clan is, let alone the power of the Immortal Realm. The Protoss seeks the skin of a tiger, and then comes to deal with the Canglong. You can only seek your own death.  That¡¯s all.¡±

    Listening to Wang Hui¡¯s impassioned words, Pan Geng suddenly fell silent. Maybe Wang Hui¡¯s words were a bit radical and extreme, but if you listen carefully, there is still a lot of truth in them.

    After being silent for a while, Pan Geng suddenly laughed and said: "Young man, your idea is certainly good, but if you don't have diamonds, don't do the porcelain work. Your ability is completely insufficient to solve such a matter."

    "Senior has never tried it, how would he know?"

    "Okay! Since you are so confident, you might as well give it a try. If you can defeat me, you can leave here. Otherwise, you will be trapped here forever." Pan Geng suddenly clapped his hands with the folding fan.

    Wang Hui felt a little bitter in his heart, because he had already seen that Pan Geng's cultivation level was, at worst, a high-ranking Immortal Emperor. Facing such a master, not to mention winning, it was already good to be able to save his life.

    Unexpectedly, Pan Geng smiled again and said, "By the way, you'd better defeat her first."

    She was talking, but her hand was pointing to a deserted place.

    Wang Hui only felt a gust of cold wind coming, and he couldn't help but rise into the air and slapped a palm towards the void. A woman had already revealed her figure.

    This woman is dressed in white. Different from the enthusiasm of those young girls, this woman is as cold as an iceberg, making people afraid to approach her. Moreover, her strength is not inferior to that of Pan Geng.

    "This is the spirit of an innate treasure!" Wang Hui saw the true face of this woman at a glance and couldn't help but say.

    "Okay, you have a good vision. She is indeed my magic weapon. But even if it is just a magic weapon, it still has power that you can't resist. You might as well give it a try and see how much you weigh.  Pan Geng said with a smile.

    A trace of helplessness flashed in Wang Hui's eyes. He actually didn't like fighting meaningless battles. Facing Pan Geng and this woman, he really had no idea of ??fighting, but at this time he was forced to have no choice but to fight.  Bite the bullet.

    "She must be the rumored innate treasure 'Snow and Silver City' that possesses the ultimate coldness, if I'm not mistaken."

    The woman's eyes lit up, and she said calmly: "Master is right, you have really good eyesight, and you actually recognized my true identity at a glance, but don't think that if you recognize me, I will be lenient.  .¡±

    "It's not necessary. I just don't want to be an enemy of the girl, so it's better to end this battle. Don't let anyone hurt the harmony." Wang Hui??smiled.

    "Naive! Naive! Do you think the gods outside will fight with you to the end? If you don't work hard, how can you test your true ability, so young people, please don't think of competing, otherwise,  You will die miserably." These words were said by Pan Geng. He was clearly warning Wang Hui to go all out and not take any chances.

    Wang Hui sighed and said: "No matter what, since the senior insists on forcing me like this, the junior has to do his best to avoid staining the eyes of the senior."

    As soon as he said these words, his whole aura suddenly changed, and the boundless cold evil energy was approaching Pan Geng and the ice and snow silver city.

 Text Chapter 606: The rain is about to come, and the strong are as strong as the forest

    As quiet as a virgin, as active as a stripped rabbit!

    But the woman in front of him now can no longer be described in this sentence. When she moves, she is like lightning, but it is mysterious and unpredictable. She sometimes disappears and sometimes appears. If Wang Hui's current consciousness is not strong enough, I am afraid that even this  The woman was unable to notice any of her attacks and could only be beaten passively.

    Although his aura is very strong, the gap in cultivation is a flaw. Although he is killing everyone outside, he is restrained in every way when facing this woman.

    Of course, he had no intention of using the Sword of Origin, simply because he didn¡¯t want to reveal this life-saving trump card unless his life was in danger.

    After fighting the woman, the weapon spirit of Ice and Snow Silver City, for hundreds of times, Wang Hui finally became exhausted. Except for the sword of origin, he had exhausted all kinds of magical powers, but he could not defeat the woman.

    "Okay, you can stop!" Pan Geng suddenly sighed and said: "It seems that I have underestimated you. You can actually be invincible under her attack. Although you are invincible, with your strength  Cultivation can be considered a victory, I will give you two paths now, you can choose for yourself."

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t speak, just listened to Pan Geng¡¯s words quietly.

    "The first way is that you stay here to practice until you defeat Ice and Snow Silver City, and the second way is that you leave here immediately and don't mention to anyone that you have been here, otherwise no matter how far you go  I won¡¯t let you go anywhere.¡±

    Wang Hui pondered quietly for a while, then suddenly smiled and said: "This junior is willing to stay."

    He has already thought about it, he can¡¯t even defeat the weapon spirit like Ice and Snow Silver City.  Why talk about fighting the more powerful person of the God Clan? It is rumored that the God Clan does not have a peak Immortal Emperor, but who can be sure that this is not a rumor?  And from what Pan Geng said, if he could defeat Ice and Snow Silver City, then he might be able to get Pan Geng's support. From then on, it would be much easier for Pan Gu to sit on the throne of the Gods.

    Pan Geng glanced at Wang Hui strangely and suddenly smiled: "I really didn't expect you to agree to stay. I thought that with your temper, you would never be able to stand this kind of restraint."

    "Senior is joking. Since this junior knows that he is not good, he must practice hard." Wang Hui said with a faint smile.

    Pan Geng said: "Your two friends are still waiting outside. Aren't you afraid that you will stay here for decades, or even tens of thousands of years?"

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "This junior still has some confidence. In a month at most, this junior can defeat Ice and Snow Silver City!"

    The woman glanced at Wang Hui indifferently, and a voice came like a whistling cold wind: "You don't overestimate your capabilities!"

    Wang Hui just smiled faintly and did not refute. He really knew that his cultivation method did not rely on years of accumulation.  It depends on the accumulation of strength, which he had already noticed when he came here.  There are a large number of powerful divine beasts in this valley. All of these beasts are at the Immortal Emperor level. As long as he can devour a few of them and then integrate the sword of origin into his body, his strength will inevitably increase by leaps and bounds. As long as he is upgraded to  The intermediate Immortal Emperor is enough to deal with the Ice and Snow Silver City.

    "Good ambition. Good confidence, so be it. Within this month, I will not interfere with your life. As long as you don't harm my people, it doesn't matter where you go. Not only are there a lot of mythical beasts in this place. There are also  Some secret scriptures that you can't expect are handed down from the gods and are treasures of the Pan clan. I don't mind letting you take a look. Anyway, you can't learn much in a month." Pan Geng laughed.

    "Then I'll say goodbye, junior!" Wang Hui couldn't wait. He said goodbye to Pan Geng and Bingxue Yincheng, and then contacted Pangu and the Mountain God, telling them that they could return to the God Clan first and contact people who were willing to support them, and he himself  We will meet them in a month.

    Seeing Wang Hui walking away, Bingxue Yincheng's cold face showed a hint of surprise, and she said softly: "Master, I think this young man is indeed not an ordinary person. Although I said cold words to him, this person  He actually doesn't care, he seems to have immense confidence in himself, and it doesn't matter how others try to attack him."

    Pan Geng smiled and nodded: "If he were an ordinary person, I would not invite him here. Although I don't know his true identity until now, I will surely know it soon. Whenever  When the Big Bang is about to come, the world will always add some big variables, and good players from all walks of life will appear one after another. Fairy Court, Fairy Court, I am afraid that without the protection of heaven, it will be difficult to maintain the dominance here.  After all, the cultivation levels of the four heavenly emperors cannot be said to be too powerful."

    ¡°Are you talking about those strong men who experienced the last Big Bang?¡± Bingxue Yincheng asked.

    Pan Geng nodded and said: "Yes, you have to know that masters at that level are calculated by the number of Big Bangs they have experienced. As far as I know, the way of heaven?Having experienced the Big Bang ten times, Hongjun, Creation, Hongmeng, Yongsheng and others have also experienced it nine or ten times. They are all the real powerhouses of this time. There are also some people who have experienced it once or twice.  , or three or five Big Bangs, can be considered strong. As for the four emperors, they are actually just four young boys. They have never experienced a Big Bang, and they have no idea how terrifying these strong men are.  .  "

    "But they still have Emperor Xuanyuan!" Bingxue Yincheng said.

    "That's right, Emperor Xuanyuan is about to appear. He is also a powerful man who has experienced eight big explosions of the universe. He is second only to the top few people. Demon God Chi You and the top ten ancient gods will also appear. This is a  In this scary era, if that kid doesn't work hard, he will soon be so shocked that he can't lift his head up." Pan Geng sighed.

    "Where is the ancestor of the Pan clan? Will he show up?" Bingxue Yincheng asked.

    "Yes, it will definitely happen. The Kaitian God King back then was a peerless expert who had experienced the Big Bang ten times. It's a pity that he was defeated by that person, which caused him to refuse to show up."

    "that person?"

    "Yes, it's that person, the most terrifying demon in the world, the madman who refined the Yuan Realm into the original magic weapon! He is the real master of this world. In his eyes, even Tiandao and others are just  It's just a kid playing house." Pan Geng sighed.

    "It's a pity that I have never seen that person and don't know what he looks like."

    "How could it be that you have never seen it before? Even I have never seen it. In his eyes, I may be just a little ant." Pan Geng said with a bitter smile.

    "So you want to cultivate a person worthy of your cultivation to realize your ambition?" Bingxue Yincheng asked again.

    Pan Geng nodded and said: "Yes, that Wang Hui, I always have a strange feeling. I feel that he is very similar to that person. He was also unknown at the beginning, and then grew and killed like a madman. He offended  He killed a lot of people, but he also saved a lot of people at the same time. He had countless enemies, but he also had countless friends. If I think correctly, if I want to deal with him, I'm afraid only a kid like Wang Hui can be useful.  Just because they are the same kind of people, they are really alike!"

    "Master, aren't you afraid that Wang Hui is the reincarnation of that person?" Bingxue Yincheng asked again.

    Pan Geng shook his head firmly and said: "That is impossible, because that person is not dead. Not only is he not dead, but he is also indirectly oppressing Tiandao and others. Without his existence, this entire universe would probably be  I really want to be completely controlled by the way of heaven."

 Text Chapter 607 Holy Sacrifice Universe

    Pan Geng did not deceive Wang Hui. He could roam around the entire palace at will, and in the most secret place of the palace, there were a large number of murals and stone carvings, with not only various patterns on them, but also a large number of texts.  The true essence of martial arts and immortality recorded in it was not inferior to what Wang Hui practiced on a daily basis, and was even better.

    Speaking of which, most of the things Wang Hui cultivated were obtained through devouring, and then fused and evolved by themselves. Many things are not perfect, such as the Yuanjie Divine Fist. Although it is powerful, Wang Hui always feels that  There are some areas that need to be transformed, but Naihe has never been able to find the trick. Now that he is here, his eyes have been opened, and his thoughts on transforming the Yuanjie Divine Fist and various attack methods are getting stronger and stronger.

    There is a complete description of the Yuanjie on the mural. It says that every time a world or a universe is born in the Yuanjie, it will generate extremely powerful power.

    Wang Hui thought in his mind that the Yuanjie Divine Fist he created by simulating the birth of the Yuanjie seemed to be just the beginning. If combined with the sacrificial technique he had received from the Chaos Clan in the past, it would be  It can produce the follow-up of Yuanjie Divine Fist, such as Holy Sacrifice to Demon Realm, Holy Sacrifice to Immortal Realm, etc.

    Of course, this so-called holy sacrifice is not just a sacrifice of the real world, but a new world that is constantly derived after the Yuanjie Divine Fist is struck.

    Each world has completely different powers, so when sacrificing each world, the subsequent attacks of the Yuanjie Divine Fist will be different, which can completely confuse the enemy Monk Zhang Er.

    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became.  So he sat cross-legged, looking at the murals around him, and simulating his own thoughts in his mind. How extraordinary his wisdom was, and how powerful his understanding was. After just ten days, he had understood it clearly and truly understood it.  It makes up for the shortcomings of the Yuanjie Divine Fist, making the originally powerful Yuanjie Divine Fist even more powerful and difficult to defeat.

    After more than ten days, he again used the secret code mentioned on the mural.  Coupled with the Five Elements Flag and the Four Swords of Zhuxian, they have cultivated into terrifying immortal arts - Chaotic Five Elements Catastrophe Technique and Four Directions Breaking Void and Killing God Sword Technique. These two immortal arts, when used in conjunction with magic weapons, are equally powerful, but they can make up for the Yuan Realm.  The shortcoming of Divine Fist is that it consumes a lot of money.

    A month was about to end in the blink of an eye. In the last few days left, Wang Hui finally entered the mountains and forests around the palace.

    Every day you can hear the roars of mythical beasts, and terrifying bombardments can be heard in the jungle.  After each bombardment, Wang Hui looked a little embarrassed.  But amidst the embarrassment, his eyes were shining brightly, and it was obvious that his power had become stronger.

    On this day, he came to the densest forest. The place was filled with murderous intent, and terrifying roars seemed to be everywhere.

    The wind is blowing, the forest is moving, and the whole valley seems to be trembling.

    He knew that this was where the king of all mythical beasts was.  And this king, as expected, should be equivalent to the level of an upper-level Immortal Emperor.

    After a fishy wind blew, a tiger slowly stepped out from the mountain forest. The tiger's fur was blood red, with a sharp poisonous dragon on its head, and a pair of eyes as huge as copper bells.  Standing there, it looks like a hill, overlooking Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui gently closed his eyes, feeling the chilling air coming from the mountains and forests.  When the tiger king appeared, the other mythical beasts seemed to retreat. They did not dare to get involved in the battle because they were afraid of being injured by the tiger king's attack.

    The Tiger King looked at Wang Hui, but Wang Hui did not look at the Tiger King.

    A surge of anger arose in the heart of the Tiger King. It hated this little human for daring to despise it. Its anger was out of control.

    It roared and sprayed out a ball of blood-red light from its mouth. Wherever this light ball passed, whether it was hard rocks or trees, whether weeds or flowers, everything seemed to have had its soul taken away and was completely lost.  regained vitality.

    Suddenly, Wang Hui opened his eyes and shouted loudly.

    "The first form of the Yuanjie Divine Fist - Holy Sacrifice to the Demon Realm!"

    At the same time as the roar sounded, he had already punched out, first there was a small bit of cold light that seemed small and non-threatening, then, the cold light quickly expanded, and then it completely blocked the blood-red light group.

    This is Wang Hui¡¯s former Yuanjie Divine Fist.

    But today, the Yuanjie Divine Fist has not ended yet. When the damage range of the Yuanjie Divine Fist expanded rapidly, the air also turned into a rich black, as if countless demons were born from the void, roaring and rushing past, one after another.  , one after another, finally completely submerging the blood-red light group.

    Wang Hui did not stop, he punched again.

    "Yuan Jie"The second form of the fist - Holy Sacrifice Treasure Realm!  "

    ¡°Perhaps because the Demon Realm and the Treasure Realm are the two worlds that Wang Hui is most familiar with, so his boxing skills also started from these two worlds.

    This Holy Sacrifice Treasure Realm was blasted out immediately, and in conjunction with the Holy Sacrifice Demon Realm in front, it was as if countless demons suddenly had countless magic weapons, and their power was more than twice as powerful as before.

    There was a hint of fear in the tiger king's eyes, but at this moment, it could not retreat, because if it ran away, it would lose all possibilities of a comeback.

    It roared angrily, and its body expanded again. Then it waved its huge feet and directly hit Wang Hui's attack. It actually deflected Wang Hui's attack with this blow.

    The Tiger King, who is at the upper Immortal Emperor level, is indeed powerful enough. Even though Wang Hui has now raised his cultivation level to the middle Immortal Emperor level, he still cannot easily kill this guy.

    But it was obvious that after the Tiger King blocked Wang Hui's attack, he had been injured in many places on his body and was obviously consumed a lot. He was already in an extremely dangerous situation.

    Wang Hui smiled coldly, and then punched a third time.

    "The third form of the Yuanjie Divine Fist - Holy Sacrifice to the Human Realm!"

    The human world is where Wang Hui was born. Although the power of mortals is very weak, Wang Hui has understood the powerful power of faith of Confucian scholars.

    With this punch, it was as if the righteousness of heaven and earth had gathered together, and combined with the souls of the gods of benevolence, justice, propriety, wisdom, and faith, they transformed into a Confucian saint.

    This saint held a book in his hand to guide the world's civilization. The tiger king could not abide by the saint's teachings and shook his head and roared.

    The brilliant golden photon rushed out of the book and actually sucked the tiger king directly into it, forming a series of beautiful words in the book. What was said in it was nothing more than human beings' understanding of such things as mythical beasts.  .

    Wang Hui didn't seem to expect that this punch would be so powerful. He was stunned for a moment, then withdrew his punch and sat cross-legged. The terrifying power of the Tiger King began to quickly integrate into his body.  It made him feel extremely smooth and comfortable.

    ¡­¡­

    Within the Kingdom of God, in the Palace of the God King.

    The current God King looked coldly at the person standing in front of him. His eyes were filled with hatred, but there was no murderous intent, because although he hated this person, he did not want to kill him.

    "Who are you and what do you want to do here?" After a long time, the God King asked.

    The man chuckled and said, "I'm just a wandering immortal, and there's no big deal. I just want to tell you that the Pan clan has made friends with Wang Hui and will be here soon.  By then, not only will your position as the God King be unstable, but even the national policies of the Kingdom of God may be in vain, because they do not want to be enemies of the Immortal Realm, let alone cooperate with the Chaos Clan."

    "You haven't told me who you are yet!" God King still asked coldly.

    The man sighed softly and said: "I didn't expect you to be so persistent. Well, I'll tell you, my name is Blood Moon!"

    "Blood Moon! I have heard of this name. It was a name that was circulated after the last Big Bang. It is said that this person will become the devil among demons, the most evil among evils, and will attract more powerful cosmic forces.  Explosion, some even say that this person is actually the incarnation of the Big Bang, but it was just formed by the evil thoughts of Sanqing."

    "Haha, it doesn't matter what you think, but at least this matter has nothing to do with your God Clan at the moment. You should understand that your enemy now is the Pan clan and the immortal world, not me!"

    Wearing a blood-red robe, Xue Yue looks more evil than before. However, people with low cultivation level will not notice it and will only think that he is a handsome young man.

    "How do you say this?" asked the God King.

    "I believe that His Majesty the God King already knows that Pangu and the Mountain God secretly sneaked into the Kingdom of God and recruited people from all over to prepare for the restoration. But these two people are just clowns. It doesn't matter if they don't care. The most important thing for you now is to do it as soon as possible.  We have to kill Wang Hui and Pan Geng."

    "Pangeng possesses magic weapons like Ice and Snow Silver City, and he is also a strong man who has survived the Big Bang. His strength is even stronger than the four emperors of the immortal world. It is not easy to kill him, but what you said  That¡¯s right, if he doesn¡¯t die, the Pan clan will not collapse, so he must die, but who is that Wang Hui and is he worthy of your being so nervous?¡±

    "Hahaha, in my opinion, Wang Hui is actually a greater threat than Pan Geng. That guy has the most terrifying cultivation method in the world. He can devour everything, including you. He is already a monster. You know  The concubine Yin was also killed by him, and at that time his cultivation level was only??The last Immortal Emperor, one month has almost passed. No one knows where he is or what he is doing, but I am absolutely certain that his cultivation is still improving. That person  There seems to be nothing to fear. In front of him, everything can be used as a stepping stone for cultivation.  "

    "Wang Hui! Who is this guy? Isn't he the reincarnation of some big shot? Otherwise, how could he practice so fast?" God King asked.

    Xueyue shook his head and said: "Wang Hui is Wang Hui. This person's luck is extremely prosperous, so Taoist Creation also found him and gave his most precious illusory fairy world to this person. The only thing I can be sure of is  That is, this person¡¯s potential is too terrifying. Regardless of whether he is the reincarnation of a big shot or not, we must get rid of him as soon as possible, otherwise there will be endless troubles!¡±

 Text Chapter 608: The Heavenly Method of Wedding Clothes

    "Really? You actually think so highly of him. It seems that this Wang Hui is indeed very extraordinary." The God King looked at Xue Yue and frowned slightly.

    Seeing that the God King still had a disdainful expression on his face, Xue Yue couldn't help but said loudly: "People who have never seen him will never know how scary he is. In the past, I was above this person. There is no such thing as  I regard this person as a threat, but along the way, my cultivation has been improving, but he is even more powerful than me. If this continues, I am afraid that I will not be able to catch up with him, so I will join forces with the God King to deal with this person.  People, this matter is beneficial to us, don¡¯t let a moment of contempt lead to huge disasters.¡±

    The God King thought for a while and then said: "Although that is the case, I heard that this person is from Tianpeng Mansion, and the first head of Tianpeng Mansion, Zhu Tianlin, has been resurrected. If he angered this person by killing Wang Hui,  I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate?¡±

    "Your Majesty the God King, please stop being so careless about him. Under your leadership, the God Clan must fight against the Immortal Realm, and Zhu Tianlin is also your enemy. Do you have any scruples for this person?  You just want me to contribute. Don't worry, my people are suppressing Tianpeng Mansion. Nothing will happen. You only need to deal with Pan Geng and Wang Hui." Xue Yue Leng Leng  said.

    "Hahaha, if that's the case, then this will be easy to handle. As soon as I hear the news that Tianpeng Mansion has been suppressed, I will take action immediately."

    "It's a deal!"

    After saying that, Xue Yue turned around and left, but there was a cold light in his eyes. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with this god king, just because his current strength was not enough.  So I didn't dare to provoke.

    After Xue Yue left, several people with powerful auras walked in from outside, including those from the God Clan, as well as those from the Immortal Realm and Chaos Clan.

    "Emperor Yin, Emperor Lan, Emperor Sword, as well as King Xuanmen, King Dongting, Patriarch Cangbi and Master Taixu! Do you think that boy's words are credible?"

    There are seven people in total, and everyone is a high-ranking Immortal Emperor.

    Emperor Yin, Emperor Lan, and Emperor Dao are members of the God Clan; King Xuanmen and King Dongting are members of the Chaos Clan; Ancestor Cangbi is the ancestor of the Bi family, and Master Taixu is the superior Immortal Emperor of the Taixu Realm.

    "Hmph, then Wang Hui ruined the foundation of my Bi family. My ancestor has just come out of seclusion. I can't wait to cause trouble for him. If the God King gives the order, I am willing to do my best!"

    Master Taixu said: "Although the cowards in Taixu Realm are unwilling to cause trouble with Wang Hui, Master Taixu is my disciple. Others can ignore me, but I cannot ignore him. That boy Wang Hui  Dead."

    Emperor Yin, Emperor Lan and Emperor Dao said: "We will obey the divine decree of the God King!"

    The Xuanmen King and the Dongting King smiled and said: "Wang Hui's son has seriously affected the mind of Empress Mingkong of our clan. If we don't get rid of this son, I am afraid that Empress Mingkong will not be able to concentrate on dealing with the immortal world, so this son will die."  !¡±

    I listened to these people.  The God King then smiled and said: "Okay, once the Bloody Moon boy has settled the matter in Tianpeng Mansion, we will take action immediately to kill Pan Geng in one fell swoop and uproot the Pan clan. Of course, that boy Wang Hui,  Pangu and the Mountain God must also die!"

    ¡­¡­

    Valley, palace.  The mountain breeze blows through the empty forest, and all the waters sing together.

    Between the mountains and the water, there is a man, a man in green clothes, and around him are beasts that are looking at him eagerly.

    However, this man sat still, and the beasts did not dare to approach.  Just wandering around.

    Suddenly, a strange cry came out of the man's throat, as if something exploded.

    Wang Hui has completely absorbed the power of the one-horned tiger king, and his Nascent Soul is shining with golden light.  Having completely reached the state of indestructibility, his cosmic sea actually began to become chaotic, constantly producing small explosions and roars.

    "My God, boy, you really made a fortune this time!" Si Nong, who had been silent all this time, suddenly jumped out and said excitedly to Wang Hui.

    "What do you mean by the old gentleman's words?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "Did you know that your cosmic sea is about to produce a cosmic big bang and carry out the reincarnation of the universe? With each cosmic big bang, your strength will increase several times. This is simply amazing. You must know that your cultivation has reached the level of the Holy World.  After the realm of the Lord, it depends on who has experienced the most Big Bangs, who will be strong enough. However, although you have not reached the realm of the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth, you can already brew the Big Bang in your body. In this way, when you  When you reach the peak of the Immortal Emperor, no one in this heaven will be your opponent, including the four heavenly emperors, because none of them have experienced the Big Bang, and their strength is even  Not as good as some anonymous immortals, such as the three Taoist immortals who were once very dazzling on your earth."

    &nbsp; "You mean Taiqing, Yuqing and Shangqing?"

    "Yes, those three people have experienced the Big Bang six or seven times, and are even more terrifying than Emperor Xuanyuan. It's a pity that these three people have been missing, otherwise the fairy world will never be ruled by those four emperors.  "Sinong sighed.

    "Ah, I finally understand."

    "What do you unserstand?"

    "Uncle Sinong, you don't know that when I was still on Earth, the Zhengqi Emperor sent people to steal the bones of Sanqing. Although the bones were just fake bodies, he attached great importance to them. I used to  I don¡¯t know what the use of the bones is, but if I think about it now, there is a huge problem.¡±

    "The magic of wedding clothes!" Sinong said in shock.

    "What is the law of wedding dress?" Wang Hui asked in astonishment.

    "To put it simply, the Zhengqi Heavenly Emperor wants to refine the bones of Sanqing into his new body. In that case, he will also have the strength of six or seven cosmic explosions. As long as he is promoted to the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth,  He can definitely be regarded as a master among masters." Sinong explained.

    "Three corpses, three heavenly emperors, no wonder the four heavenly emperors never show up easily. I didn't expect that they would do such a thing." Wang Hui couldn't help but said.

    "I'm afraid that's not all. Although Emperor Xuanhuang later joined the four great emperors, don't forget that he is from the Xuanyuan family. Emperor Xuanyuan's false body must be in the Xuanyuan family. Emperor Xuanhuang must be in the Xuanyuan family.  , I am afraid that they also used the Wedding Clothes Heavenly Method. No wonder they are not afraid of the alliance between the God Clan and the Chaos Clan. If all four of them used the Wedding Clothes Heavenly Method, they would be really powerful, definitely stronger than people think.  More than ten times more." Sinong sighed.

    "So, wouldn't those who worked hard to survive the big explosion of the universe suffer a lot?" Wang Hui asked puzzled.

    "That's not necessarily the case. Although the Wedding Clothes Heavenly Method is powerful, the bones that have survived six Big Bangs, after the Wedding Clothes Heavenly Method transfers divine power, are equivalent to two or three Big Bangs. And they are fake after all.  When fighting against masters who have truly survived the Big Bang, they are still at a disadvantage. Of course, as geniuses, the Four Heavenly Emperors have ways to make up for this disadvantage."

    "No wonder uncle, you are so excited when you see my cosmic sea starting to brew the Big Bang. It seems like this Big Bang is really fun."

    "That's natural. Every time the universe explodes, extremely powerful power will overflow. This power is not the power of the Three Thousand Avenues, but the true source of power, which is superior to the power of the Three Thousand Avenues. Therefore, the Big Bang has great influence on the universe.  It is very important to improve the strength of immortals. It is a pity that after every big explosion, the immortals who can survive will not exceed one in ten thousand, so there are really not many real masters."

 Text Chapter 609: If you continue to break, you will suffer chaos.

    Wang Hui could feel that the explosions in his universe were becoming more frequent and more intense, and were about to develop into a total explosion.

    He did not dare to take risks and transferred several planets inhabited by living beings to the illusory fairyland. Although stronger people will appear every time the universe explodes, there is no doubt that existences without the ability to resist like humans are the only ones.  The end is death. There is no doubt about this, so Wang Hui must save these beings living in his own universe.

    As for their strength, there is no need to be too strong. With themselves, they will always be safe, as long as they can continue to generate the power of faith.

    A series of small explosions were just the beginning. The real big explosion finally arrived. Wang Hui could clearly feel that the terrifying power in his body began to emerge. The old universe exploded and a new and more powerful universe was born, which also symbolized the entry of the cosmic sea.  A new stage.

    ¡°Hurry up and absorb and devour this power, don¡¯t waste it!¡± Sinong shouted loudly.

    Wang Hui nodded and circulated the power of the avenue throughout his body to forcibly absorb and fuse the various forces of the Big Bang. The most powerful among them is naturally the power of the source. Of course, in addition to the power of the source, there are also the power of chaos and the power of the avenue.  The power of destruction, the power of destruction, etc., but these are not important, because these powers can be slowly accumulated during practice, and only the original power must be drawn from the outside world.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the divine beasts in the valley had already disappeared without a trace. How could they withstand the terrifying power that erupted from Wang Hui¡¯s body.  No one dares to stay here and wait to die.

    Finally, Wang Hui looked up to the sky and howled, and the terrifying power spread to the surroundings, flattening all the valleys within a kilometer radius. If the palace had not been protected by a powerful magic circle, it would have turned into ruins.  Knowing that this is only a very small part of the power that Wang Hui absorbed and dissipated after absorbing the power of the Big Bang, if all the power was really used, the entire planet would be destroyed.

    The superior Immortal Emperor!

    "Hahaha, I have finally been promoted to a high-ranking Immortal Emperor. This is really a big improvement!" Wang Hui opened his eyes and laughed excitedly.

    "It's really gratifying. With your current strength as a high-ranking Immortal Emperor who has survived the Big Bang, at this stage, I'm afraid no one will be your opponent." Sinong also said.

    "Does that mean I can go to the God King now and kill him?" Wang Hui asked excitedly.

    "I don't know the strength of the God King, but that Pan Geng is also a strong man who has experienced the Big Bang, and he is also the peak immortal emperor. I'm afraid you can't even beat him." Sinong poured a splash on Wang Hui  Basin cold water channel.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "Uncle, I'm afraid you don't understand my magical powers. Now that I am a high-ranking Immortal Emperor, I am absolutely confident to face Pan Geng and even defeat him."

    His self-confidence is not something that comes out casually, it is earned through repeated battles. You must know that since he ascended to the fairy world, he has been challenging people who are more powerful than him, and people who are comparable to him in cultivation.  , it¡¯s not worth mentioning in front of him at all.

    "No matter what, I don't want you to fight that Pan Geng."

    "Why?"

    "It's just because I have just received a report from two of my former subordinates, saying that the God King is ready to attack you and Pan Geng. The most terrible thing is that he has also hired many helpers, all of whom are high-ranking Immortal Emperors."  Nong replied.

    "Uncle's former subordinate? Could it be a magic weapon?"

    Sinong smiled and said: "You are right, it is indeed like this. Most of the magic weapons in the world are born from the treasure world. They are all taken care of by me, and they are more or less similar to me.  Feelings. If they know that I am in danger, they will send me a report."

    "Of course I believe what uncle said, but I don't understand why the good God King wants to deal with Pan Geng? You must know that Pan Geng has no intention of rebelling against him. I can understand if he wants to deal with me, but with Pan Geng  , doesn¡¯t it mean that he has established a new enemy for himself?¡± Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "I heard that a man named Xue Yue went to the God King. It was also Xue Yue's idea to deal with Pan Geng." Sinong replied.

    "Blood moon! It's this blood moon again! This guy is really weird. Logically speaking, he and I don't have any huge hatred, but why does he keep targeting me?" Wang Hui sighed.

    "Just because he is the incarnation of the Big Bang, his existence is to destroy, and you will become a stumbling block on his way forward, so he will definitely not let you live, because only he can see you very clearly and know  You will definitely become his biggest enemy." Sinong explained.

    "No matter what, I have to go back to Tianpeng."Well, since Xue Yue wants to join forces with the God King to deal with Pan Geng, he will definitely attack Tianpeng Mansion. Now that Tianpeng Mansion only has Zhu Tianlin who can fight against him, I absolutely cannot rest assured.  "Wang Hui stood up and said.

    "You don't have to worry about this. Zhu Tianlin is not a weakling. He is really strong and has a power that makes Xue Yue fearful. So now Xue Yue just sends his people to block Tianpeng Mansion's reinforcements from the outside.  The other way is to use the resurrectors under their control to cause trouble with the Tianpeng Mansion, but as long as Zhu Tianlin is still here, they can't do anything, and they don't dare to completely break up with the Tianpeng Mansion." Si.  Nong shook his head and said, "On the contrary, the more important thing for you now is to save Pan Geng's life. As long as Pan Geng doesn't die, the Gods can really let you control them. Otherwise, you and Pan Gu alone can't do anything."  The restoration may be successful.¡±

    "Well, I will settle the matter on the Protoss side for the time being, and then I will deal with the affairs of Tianpeng Mansion. No matter what happens, Xianting will not just sit idly by and ignore Tianpeng Mansion. Otherwise, if something happens,  The tragic bloodshed is very detrimental to the rule of Immortal Court." Wang Hui looked at the palace in the distance and flew in through the layers of protection in a flash.

    Because he was anxious, he didn't care about many etiquette, and went directly to the hall where Pan Geng entertained him in the past, only to find that Pan Geng was already waiting there, and the Ice and Snow Silver City was currently wearing a suit as white as snow.  She was wearing a long palace dress and was sitting next to him, looking at Wang Hui with piercing eyes.

    "Senior Pan Geng, there is something I must tell you."

    "Don't say anything. Let's discuss it after you defeat me first." Bingxue Yincheng stood up and looked directly at Wang Hui.

    Seeing the woman's resolute expression, Wang Hui sighed helplessly and said, "Okay, let's make a quick decision. You can attack."

    He no longer takes Ice and Snow Silver City seriously. For him, Ice and Snow Silver City may not be able to survive a single move in his hands, so there is no question of whether to fight or not.

    Seeing this situation, Bingxue Yincheng naturally felt very uncomfortable. He shouted softly, raised a long sword in his hand, and was enveloped by white air, extremely cold, and gathered towards Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "You are really not qualified to fight with me, you might as well try my weapon spirit!"

    His laughter fell, and a red shadow had already entered the battlefield. She was also a woman, dressed in red, looking free and uninhibited. Her delicate face showed the same determination, but compared to the ice and snow silver city, it was a little more  A terrifying murderous aura.

    Even this murderous aura is almost the same as Wang Hui's own murderous aura.

    "This is the city of killing!" Pan Geng, who was sitting there, shouted in surprise.

    "Yes, it is the city of killing." Wang Hui replied.

    "I didn't expect that the terrifying weapon of the past, the City of Killing, actually reappeared after being silent for a Big Bang. Is there really going to be some change in this world?"

    When he spoke, Ice and Snow Silver City was already fighting against the City of Slaughter. Both women had beautiful faces and cold expressions. One was like a snow lotus from the Tianshan Mountains, and the other was like a green blood-red lotus. Both of them were intoxicating.  women, but at this time they were fighting equally.

    "Forget it, stop it. There is no point in continuing this battle. You two are sensible people, so you can probably see that neither one can win the other." Pan Geng finally sighed.

    Wang Hui also waved his hand towards the City of Killing, signaling the woman in red to retreat.

    "Tell me, what do you have to say to me?" Pan Geng asked.

    Wang Hui did not mean to beat around the bush and said straight to the point: "Senior, did you know that the God King is already preparing to take action against you? Not only that, he has also hired very powerful helpers."

    "You can't talk nonsense about this matter. How can the God King come to deal with me when he knows that I have been living here and have not cared about world affairs for a long time? Doesn't that mean he has to force me to take action?"

    Wang Hui sneered and said: "How can we allow others to snore on the side of the bed? Don't seniors even understand this? Your existence itself is a threat to the current God King. Only if you die can he feel at ease to be him."  God King, not only you, he will definitely not let go of the Pan clan. Because the relationship between the Pan clan and the god clan is intricate, if he loses power even slightly, I am afraid he will be killed by you.  He has seized power, and he is not a fool, so he must strike first, kill you, and completely eradicate the Pan clan."

    Pan Geng was stunned for a moment. He had to admit that Wang Hui was telling the truth. He had stayed here all these years just to deceive himself and numb himself, because he knew very well that unless he died, the God King would  Give up monitoring and vigilance against him, otherwise, everything will be empty talk.? 

    "But how do you know that the God King wants to harm me? Since we have been in peace for so long, why would he take action at this time?" Pan Geng obviously still has some illusions about the God King, hoping that the God King will not  Come and cause trouble for him and don't let him come out again.

    Wang Hui said: "If you don't believe it, senior, just wait. I believe someone will come to invite you to drink tea with the God King soon. By then, they will have set up a trap and are waiting for you to jump in.  If you don¡¯t go, you will be disobeying the God King¡¯s order, and you will definitely be despised by the Gods, but if you go, you will inevitably die!¡±

 Text Chapter 610 Please enter the urn

    Wang Hui's words are naturally correct, because he got the exact information about this matter from Sinong.

    He was still discussing with Pan Geng, but someone had already arrived outside.

    Pan Geng frowned slightly and signaled Bingxue Yincheng and Wang Hui to stay away for the time being, and then welcomed the people outside.

    The man bowed towards Pan Geng and said, "On the order of the God King, I specially invite the Pan clan chief to go to the temple to discuss important matters. I also ask my friend Wang Hui to go with him!"

    Wang Hui secretly sneered: "You want to deal with Pan Geng, and you want to include me in it. It seems that you really treat me as a thorn in your side, but it doesn't matter, I just want to go to the temple anyway, and I'm worried that I can't find it.  As for the place, it saves trouble this time."

    But I heard Pan Geng say: "Why did the God King invite me, Xianyun Yehe?"

    He seemed a little angry. Perhaps he thought of Wang Hui's words and began to believe Wang Hui's judgment.

    The man responded: "I don't know the specific details of the matter. It's just an order from the God King. I hope the clan leader won't make things difficult for me."

    Pan Geng smiled coldly and said: "You can be considered a nobody? The Sword Emperor, one of the three immortal emperors under the throne of the God King, has a sword that surpasses the gods. He actually says that he is a nobody. Don't you think it's too fake?"

    I just heard the man laugh and say: "In front of the clan leader, the little ones are always little people and don't dare to overstep their bounds!"

    Pan Geng snorted coldly and said: "That's all. Now that the gods are attacking the immortal world, they were bewitched by some people. I just want to go to the god king to discuss this matter. Since he is willing to invite me, then I will go with you.  That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just that little friend Wang Hui is a guest invited by me. Besides, he is from the immortal world, so how can he enter my temple? It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t go.¡±

    Pan Geng¡¯s words made it clear that he didn¡¯t want Wang Hui to take risks with him. He now believed 90% of what Wang Hui said before.

    Unexpectedly, Wang Hui came out at this time and said: "Since the God King invites me, there is no reason not to go. Please tell the King of Swordsman that this junior will definitely arrive."

    "You ignorant boy, where do you think that temple is? Are pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep allowed to go there?" Although Pan Geng's words were vulgar.  There was even a feeling of anger, but Wang Hui heard it but didn't take it seriously. He knew that Pan Geng was protecting him and doing it for his own good.

    "Patriarch, please rest assured that nothing will happen to the guests invited by the God King. After all, this is related to the reputation of our temple. If something happens to this little brother, our temple will not be able to explain to the world." The Sword Emperor said lightly.  said.

    Wang Hui deliberately pretended to be confused and said: "Look, the Sword Emperor said that everything will be fine. Chief Pan Geng, why do you insist on this? Besides, I am here to be a guest this time, not to fight.  , everything will be fine."

    "That's all, I don't care about you. Since it is the order of the God King, you are qualified to enter the temple, but you must not behave rudely. It will ruin the reputation of my temple." Pan Geng finally compromised, just because he discovered that Wang Hui  He was determined to go to the temple to keep the appointment. Even if a hundred dragons couldn't get him back, his persuasion was definitely useless.

    "In that case, I will go back and wait for the two distinguished guests to arrive!" The Sword Emperor smiled, turned around and left this magnificent palace.

    The wind blows.  The grass swayed and the palace was silent.

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t speak, and Pan Geng didn¡¯t speak either. They both seemed to be thinking about their own things.  After a long while, Bingxue Yincheng couldn't help but said: "What's going on with you two? You should say something. Now it seems that what little friend Wang Hui said is true. The God King really wants to master you."  life."

    Pan Geng seemed to have suddenly become much older. He leaned weakly against the wall and sighed heavily: "I, the Pan family, withdrew from the temple because I did not want to interfere with the affairs of the gods and just wanted to live a peaceful life. But now  Still being implicated. The poem says, "Cooking beans burns the bean sprouts, and the beans weep in the cauldron; they are born from the same root, so why fry each other in such a hurry!" God King, God King, I, Pan Geng, ask myself that I have never done anything sorry for you.  But you want to deal with me, what's the point of this?"

    Wang Hui sneered and said: "Mortals like power, and immortals are no exception. Even if it is a being like the way of heaven, it still wants to bring the entire universe under its control. If someone who defies heaven appears,  He wants you to die and turn into ashes!"

    "But my Pan clan has obviously withdrawn from the struggle for power, why does he still force us?" Pan Geng said with a bitter smile.

    Wang Hui said coldly: "Senior, you have lived a long time, how can you be so naive and childish? You may not really be attached to power, but can you guarantee that your descendants and clan members will be like you? The Pan clan is originally a divine clan.  Unless the royal family is completely dead, the God-King will be completely at ease, otherwise he will have trouble sleeping and eating even if you exist for one day."

    ? ??Hahaha, I, Pan Geng, have wasted so many years, but I didn't expect to be awakened by a junior's words. Although what you said is too cruel, it is the truth. I really can't argue with it.  "Pangeng suddenly burst into laughter, feeling indescribable sadness and helplessness.

    "So senior, what are you going to do?"

    Pan Geng took a deep breath and said: "Rather than just living, it's better to play big. Since the God King can't tolerate my Pan family, then I don't have to be polite to him. For the future of my Pan family, I am here.  There will definitely be a big fuss, either I will die or the God King will die!"

    ¡°With great ambition, the juniors are willing to live and die together with the seniors!¡± Wang Hui also said excitedly.

    "You could have avoided this kind of thing. After all, you are not from the God Clan, and they can't force you. You can just walk away, and no one can stop you." Pan Geng sighed.

    "A true man may do something or not. I must not stay out of today's events. Originally, this time I came here to restore Pangu. Now that we have become enemies, there is no need to pretend anymore. Let's go to the temple.  As long as the God King and his henchmen are eliminated, the God Clan can avoid a catastrophe. This can be regarded as my support for Brother Pangu. After all, if the God Clan is destroyed, even if Brother Pangu ascends the throne of the God King, he will not be able to do anything.  It seems pointless.¡±

    "Okay, you are a man, and I can't be a coward. In that case, let's go to this temple together and see how many cows, ghosts, and snakes there are!" Pangeng Fufu was aroused by Wang Hui, and he was very excited.  said excitedly.

    Wang Hui nodded and said: "Now that I'm going to the temple, I want to let those people taste how it feels to despise me."

    His momentum suddenly increased, and the terrifying aura spread throughout the palace. Pan Geng was so shocked that he hurriedly tried to resist, because if he stood still, he would be overwhelmed by this momentum.

    Looking at the ice and snow silver city again, a pretty face was extremely red, but it was not because of shyness, but because she felt uncomfortable being oppressed at this time.

    Wang Hui suddenly lost his momentum and looked at Pan Geng calmly.

    Pan Geng laughed loudly and said: "Good boy, I didn't expect that you have been promoted from the last Immortal Emperor to the upper Immortal Emperor in just one month. I am really embarrassed. How do you practice?  It¡¯s really shocking to be able to achieve such a terrifying cultivation speed.¡±

    Wang Hui smiled, but did not explain anything. His cultivation method is actually no secret, but it is very troublesome to explain. Taoist Creation is involved behind this, so it is better not to talk nonsense.

    Seeing that Wang Hui didn¡¯t answer, Pan Geng didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He just said excitedly: ¡°With your help this time, brother, I might be able to break into this temple.¡±

    He actually treated Wang Hui as a brother at this time, obviously admiring Wang Hui's cultivation to the extreme.

 Text Chapter 611 The Advantage of Pre-emptive Strike

    The temple of the Kingdom of God is extremely majestic and majestic. Its scope even controls a planet. On this planet, only the servants of God who are most loyal to the temple are qualified to stay. It has the best cultivation environment.  With the best resources, most of the Gods here are geniuses or ghosts.  w.  m///c.  m

    Looking down at this majestic and magnificent temple, Wang Hui suddenly felt like he was in charge of divine power. At his feet was the temple, and in the temple were the divine kings and many high-level officials of the divine clan.

    Wang Hui looked at Pan Geng beside him and found that Pan Geng was also extremely excited, but compared to him, Pan Geng was more attached and affectionate.

    "Sighing on the past, I am saddened by the prosperous years. Looking at the present, thousands of rivers and mountains are always suitable! Sure enough, the temple is the temple, and everything in the temple is so beautiful and beautiful. It is a pity that the people here are no longer our Pan Geng clan." Pan Geng  He sighed.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "But it will return to the hands of the Pan clan soon. I think this God King is not a good bird. He set up the existence of the God Servant just to make the best people of the God Clan do his work.  The slaves who serve him do not dare to resist at all. He is really an extremely selfish dictator."

    "Alas, I have known this for a long time, but I did not stop him, just because I thought he could really lead the Protoss to a more glorious future. But it seems that is not the case now. Under his leadership, the Protoss is afraid that  It will lead to terrible destruction, and by then there will be no possibility of survival."

    Wang Hui said again: "In my opinion, what should we do next? Do we still need to enter the temple?"

    Pan Geng shook his head and said: "It seems that it is no longer necessary. In order to kill me secretly, the God King actually isolated the God's servants from the temple. In this way, we only need to enter the temple.  Within a few seconds, you can launch a sudden attack, and you don¡¯t have to worry about who will see it. You can just go on and on and eliminate the danger hidden in this temple."

    "Brother is wise, you must not enter this ghost place easily. Since they dare to let us come here, they must have set up a dragnet. We can only start from the outside and open a gap first." Wang Hui also nodded.

    Pan Geng suddenly smiled and said, "Some people seem to be unable to wait any longer."

    Wang Hui released his spiritual consciousness to check, and sure enough, he saw a person coming out of the temple and looking around. He was the Yin Emperor of the God Clan, who was also the husband of Concubine Yin.

    "You killed Yin Concubine before, I'm afraid it's difficult to kill, so leave this Yin Emperor to me." Pan Geng glanced at Wang Hui and suddenly swooped down.  His hand changed thousands of positions in the air when it fell.  Countless palm prints appeared.

    "Panhuang's demon-destroying palm! Pan Geng, what are you doing!"

    The Yin Emperor didn't notice Pan Geng's attack until the last moment. He screamed in horror, turned around and ran into the temple. Unfortunately, it was too late. Countless palm prints bombarded his body, beating him to death.  I couldn't move at all. My body was like leaves in the wind, being blown around and I couldn't control myself at all.

    "Pangeng, you are so cruel. You actually took action without saying a word. Do you really want to be an enemy of the God King and the entire God Clan?" Yin Emperor roared in horror: "You damn guy, your  The attack almost made me fall, and the God King will not forgive you!"

    Pan Geng didn¡¯t speak, he just stared at Emperor Yin, but his men didn¡¯t relax.  He had to kill Emperor Yin completely before he could rest assured. Otherwise, if he let this guy escape, it would be difficult to deal with it. After all, the defense here was very tight.  Coupled with the traps like a dragnet, no matter how powerful he and Wang Hui are, they will still suffer a loss if they get in.

    Wang Hui couldn't stand it any longer, so he suddenly called out his giant mouth and swallowed the guy in one gulp.

    "Everything swallowed by the huge mouth of the starry sky, the energy and memory after digestion will enter Wang Hui's body, which is exactly what Wang Hui needs.

    When the Yin Emperor's soul entered Wang Hui's body and was trapped in the cosmic sea, he couldn't help but cursed: "Wang Hui, you thief, you killed my wife, and now you want to kill me, you devil  , don¡¯t you have any sympathy or compassion?¡±

    "Being kind to the enemy is being cruel to yourself! If you didn't come here and didn't plan to deal with us, you should live a good life, but you asked for it, and you can't blame others. What's more, Concubine Yin was not killed by me,  She just reunited with her sister." Wang Hui's emotionless tone made Emperor Yin shudder.

    "What do you want?" Yin Emperor roared.

    "Tell me if there is an ambush in this temple, and what kind of ambush it is. If you tell me, I may show mercy and spare your life. After all, you are still the superior Immortal Emperor of the God Clan. If the God Clan loses you,  I'm afraid it will be detrimental to the future." Wang Hui said lightly.

    Wang HuiWhat he was thinking at the time was not just random killing. If he could be recruited, he would naturally be willing, because he wanted to push his brother Pangu to the position of the God King. If in the end the God Clan had no one available, then this God  Didn¡¯t the king become a polished commander?  Oligarch general?

    Emperor Yin hurriedly said: "I say, I say everything, if you are willing to spare my life and let me do anything, I will tell you everything I know truthfully."

    "Say it." Wang Hui's tone was still so cold, and it was completely impossible to hear what he was thinking.

    At this time, Pan Geng said: "Brother, this person is extremely cunning. Don't be fooled by him. Making him spit out the layout of the temple is probably harder than climbing to heaven."

    "Pangeng, you just want me to die, right? I didn't offend you in the past, you can't do this." Emperor Yin shouted.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "You still have time to howl here, so speak quickly. If you want to wait for reinforcements, then don't dream about it, because as long as there is any trouble inside, I will completely destroy you.  I don't want to take any risks.

    Emperor Yin laughed twice and hurriedly explained all the arrangements in the temple, including what kind of masters the God King invited to help out.

    But in the end, Wang Hui did not let him go. Wang Hui completely melted him with the divine water of creation, absorbing all his power and memory.

    "Why are you?" Pan Geng was a little confused.

    "He is lying." Wang Hui said coldly: "This beast is really hateful. If we enter the temple as he said, then the two of us will have no choice but to go without returning, so I killed him."

    "I see, I said this guy is unreliable, and you still ask him. It's just a waste of time." Pan Geng sighed.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and said: "It's not all a waste of time. At least at the moment of questioning, I have completely accumulated enough power to devour him in one fell swoop. Otherwise, he will still have to resist.  "

    "You are indeed cunning. These people will be in trouble when they meet you." Pan Geng laughed and said, "By the way, have you figured out the situation there?"

    Wang Hui nodded and said: "Don't worry, I know every arrangement, every trap, and even the location of every person. I'm sure they won't have any advantage this time. It's just to prevent that."  The God King has escaped, brother, do you have any way to seal the temple from the outside?"

    Pan Geng nodded and said: "Of course there is no problem with this. Don't forget that this temple was built by my Pan clan. There are many secrets in it, and only the successive heads of my Pan clan know about it. What a coincidence.  , the temple really has a setting to completely block the entry and exit routes, I can turn it on now."

    ¡°Then there¡¯s Brother Lao.¡±

    Pan Geng smiled slightly, and then sat up cross-legged. While muttering something in his mouth, he began to make various seals in his hands. He saw that the outside of the temple began to change, and a layer of something like eggshells actually appeared, completely destroying the temple.  Wrapped inside.

    After doing all this, Pan Geng said again: "Brother, please don't look at this thing. It seems very fragile. In fact, even with the power of the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth, it is difficult to shake it. This is the blood-drained thing of our Pan clan.  , was originally set up to allow the gods to survive the Big Bang, but unexpectedly it was used today."

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "What are you talking about, brother? Can't I feel the power of this thing? I guess in terms of defensive capabilities alone, it is probably not inferior to some innate treasures."

    "That's what I said, can you feel free to go in now?" Pan Geng asked.

    "Let's go, little brother, I will lead the way, big brother, you follow behind to prevent sneak attacks from behind." Wang Hui said and rushed into the temple.

    According to Yin Emperor¡¯s memory, Wang Hui avoided the traps set here one by one, and then carried out targeted elimination of the temple guards who were ambushing in secret.

    He has no interest in destroying those traps, because it is not only a waste of time, but also a waste of good things. You know, these things may come in handy in the future.

    His targeted elimination made the God King finally unable to sit still. Almost at the same time, the God King, Sword Emperor, Lan Emperor, Dongting King, Cangbi Patriarch, and Taixu Master all appeared, and they  Hui and Pan Geng surrounded him, their eyes filled with incomparable hatred.

    Wang Hui noticed that there was one Xuanmen King missing, but he didn't care. Anyway, the place was so big, even if the Xuanmen King wanted to make a sneak attack, it would be able to defend it.

    "Pangeng, you are so bold, do you want to rebel?" The Sword Emperor had already lost the courtesy he had in the palace in the valley, and he shouted and questioned Pan Geng.

    &nbsp; "Huh, don't be pretentious at this time, okay? You want to kill me, but you still pretend to be victimized. Don't you think it's ridiculous? The Protoss is not like this. We have always been straightforward and honest.  ." Pan Geng snorted coldly.

    "That's right, I want to kill you because of your bastard ambition, which is known to everyone! Do you think that hiding in that valley means you have escaped from the world? Even if you have nothing to do with the Gods? It's simply delusional.  If you don¡¯t die, I won¡¯t be able to live in peace for a day, so for the future of the God Clan and for the peace of mind of this king, you¡¯d better die, and your Pan clan can die too!¡±

 Text Chapter 612: Use the other person's way to repay the other person's kindness

    "Hahahaha! Am I ambitious? Hahahahaha! In order to fulfill your role as the God-King, I did not hesitate to give up the power I had accumulated. I even did not hesitate to disappoint my subordinates and friends and fled to the barbaric mountains. You actually call me ambitious? Look.  No matter what I do, you must let me die. In this case, what else can I say, Pan Geng, I can only retaliate, and let you try the fate of being plotted and remembered.  "Pangeng laughed very sadly. He really didn't expect that he originally planned to settle the matter and give up this divine clan to the current God King and let him toss it around. But now, he is so disappointed and regretful.  .

    Unexpectedly, when the God King heard what he said, not only did he not repent, but he sneered and said: "Don't worry, your friends and subordinates have been clearly defeated by me in these years. Now as long as you die, you will not be able to do anything."  The power of the clan can naturally collapse and completely disappear from this Kingdom of God. Since you are so sincere towards this king, you might as well just commit suicide and avoid fighting here."

    "You actually attacked them! I thought you were just ambitious, but I didn't expect you to be so cruel and cruel. What on earth did they do to you to deserve this!" Pan Geng yelled.

    The God King suddenly laughed crazily and said: "They didn't do anything. They were even willing to support me as the God King. But when I thought about them being your subordinates and friends, I felt sick and uncomfortable, so I killed them.  It¡¯s really exciting to see their surprised expressions.¡±

    "You are a beast, a beast worse than a pig or a dog. You are not worthy of being the God King of the God Clan, you are simply crazy!" Pan Geng looked even more excited.

    Wang Hui sighed softly, then patted Pan Geng on the shoulder and said: "Brother, why bother getting angry with this kind of person? We are here today just to fight to the death with him. Killing him will be equivalent to giving him death."  Those subordinates and friends of yours have taken revenge. If he dies, his soul will definitely be tortured by those wronged souls. He will never be reincarnated, which may be more painful than anyone else."

    Pan Geng gradually calmed down, and his red eyes returned to normal. He knew that what the God King said was true on the one hand, but on the other hand, it was intended to make him angry.  Although an angry person will greatly increase his fighting power, he will lose his calm judgment and foresight. If he loses his calm when fighting here.  It's basically a declaration of failure.

    "Good boy, hello! You are very good!" The God King looked at Wang Hui coldly.  His eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. He didn't expect that Pan Geng, who had been provoked to the point of losing his mind by him, quickly regained his composure with a tap from Wang Hui. This made him really unhappy and very upset.  anger.

    At this time, the silent ancestor of Cang Bi roared angrily: "Little thief Wang Hui, you destroy the foundation of my Bi family and destroy the future of my Bi family. Ancestor, you and I are at odds with each other. If I can't kill you to pieces today,  Duan, then he is not Patriarch Cangbi."

    Wang Hui glanced at him lightly and said: "Old guy, as long as you are here, the Bi family can finally make a comeback, but if you die here today, the Bi family will really be doomed. Do you know why?"

    "Why?" Cang Bi Patriarch asked.

    "Just because if you dare to attack me today, I will uproot your Bi family tomorrow and make your Bi family no longer alive. I will never say anything I say. You must know it. Even the Demon-Conquering Immortal  You and I dare to kill you, but your Bi family is really nothing. Moreover, you actually colluded with the gods to deal with me. If this matter reaches the ears of the four heavenly emperors, I am afraid that your Bi family will be overrun without me taking action.  Beheaded."

    "Fart, if your kid dies here today, no one will know about it, and nothing will happen to our Bi family! You should still care about your Tianpeng Mansion. I'm afraid that by the time you go back, Tianpeng Mansion will have become a  A pair of ruins." Ancestor Cangbi said coldly.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "You said that boy Xue Yue can destroy Tianpeng Mansion? It seems that you really don't understand me. Have you forgotten that when we were in the rift of the universe, your Bi family wanted to kill me?  How many people came forward to make decisions for me? Do you really think that I, Wang Hui, only have enemies and no friends? "

    "You actually know it all!" Cang Bi Ancestor said in surprise.

    "It's not a big deal. I believe that with the Heavenly Tribulation Organization and Tianpeng Mansion, it is enough to destroy the prestige of the Blood Moon. What's more, my friends are far more than just the Heavenly Tribulation Organization." Wang Hui said lightly.

    Ancestor Cangbi was immediately speechless, and felt a little panicked in his heart.  Just then, Master Taixu next to him shouted: "Old Bi, don't listen to this kid's nonsense. What he said is just to make you uneasy and not dare to fight with him. If you  If you fall into his trap, you will be in real trouble."

    Wang Hui laughed and said: "Master Taixu, you don't hesitate to betray Taixu Realm and collude with the gods to deal with me, but you must not forget that you still have a wife, daughter, relatives and friends, and people from Taixu Realm mayI won¡¯t do anything to them, but I, Wang Hui, am not a good person. If you want to kill me today, I will kill your whole family the next day!  "

    Master Taixu¡¯s lips moved, a look of panic appeared on his face, and he only dared not speak.

    "Trash, what two trash! He just said a few words to make you lose your fighting spirit. You don't even think about it, under such a siege, can he get out alive? If he can't get out, how can he seek revenge from you?  ?" The God King couldn't help but cursed.

    Wang Hui ignored him, but looked at Prince Dongting and said: "Prince Dongting, you also have a wife, but you are still thinking about Empress Mingkong. Is she getting along with me? It's none of your business? It's your fault.  Are you looking for trouble with me? You are dealing with me here. You think you are doing it for Empress Mingkong, but you don¡¯t know that my senior sister Liu Yun will not only refuse to accept your favor, but will break you into thousands of pieces. Even if I am dead,  It's hard for you to survive, and I'm afraid your family will also be buried with you. Speaking of which, you are really worse off than Patriarch Cangbi and Master Taixu, just because even if you kill me, you will still die. If you can't kill me,  A worse death.¡±

    ¡°Fart, fart, fart, fart!¡± King Dongting cursed angrily.

    Wang Hui glanced at him with a smile, and then said to the surrounding air: "King Xuanmen, although you don't have a wife, I know that you have the habit of Longyang. If King Dongting dies, you may also die.  Can't you live alone? Do you think I can't see you if you hide? But you should be able to hear me."

    Hearing these words, King Dongting's expression changed drastically. He never expected that Wang Hui even knew such a secret thing. He exclaimed: "You brat, how did you know about this?"

    Wang Hui said: "It's not like you don't know that although my senior sister Liu Yun and I have had quarrels in the past and have fought and killed many times, she has feelings for me and I have intentions for her. The two of us are originally  No one hides anything from anyone, of course I learned about your affairs from my senior sister."

    ¡°What a fart, what a stinky shit, how could our great Chaos Emperor, the Empress Mingkong, care so much for a boy like you? You can¡¯t even tell a lie!¡±

    "Since she is not passionate about me, why are you insisting on killing me? Apparently she saw that Empress Mingkong was not thinking about food and tea for me, so she came to deal with me, right?" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    King Dongting was about to refute at this time, but suddenly a suffocating and vicious atmosphere spread out in the air, filling the entire temple. Two doors suddenly opened beside Wang Hui and Pan Geng.

    This door is not the door of mortals, but the door of Xuantian.

 Text Chapter 613 Don¡¯t even think about making a comeback

    The Xuantian Gate allows the Xuanmen King to come and go at will, but others cannot follow and pursue them. When the two gates appeared at the same time, Wang Hui and Pan Geng were slightly shocked.

    But it¡¯s just a surprise.

    The King of Xuanmen suddenly appeared from the Xuantian Gate, and the sharp sword light pierced Wang Hui with a vicious curse. He finally set his target on Wang Hui, just because he couldn't stand the previous period of Wang Hui's life.  If he did, it would not only expose his secret, but also embarrass him.

    However, at this moment, a white hole appeared in front of Wang Hui. This white hole spurted out an extremely powerful force and actually blasted Xuanmen out.

    In order to resist the force of the bombardment, King Xuanmen stepped back a few steps, and then disappeared into the void. His unwilling voice sounded again: "Wang Hui, I swear you will not be a human until I kill you!"

    "Ha, you are not a human being in the first place, you are just a coward." Wang Hui laughed.

    "God King, what are you waiting for? Since this boy and Pan Geng have entered the temple, they will be burned to ashes forever. If you miss this opportunity, I'm afraid you will never find such a good opportunity again.  It¡¯s over.¡± King Xuanmen suddenly roared.

    When the God King heard this, his expression flashed seriously, and he nodded as if he had made up his mind. Then he saw a huge furnace tilted down, covering Wang Hui and Pan Geng in it. At this time,  Regardless of whether it was Wang Hui or Pan Geng, it was already too late to avoid them. As soon as they moved, those guys all came over and forced them back to their original positions.

    In just a fraction of a second, the two of them were trapped upside down by the furnace.

    "Hahaha. This is the melting pot of heaven and earth, let me see if you die or not!" Seeing Wang Hui and Pan Geng trapped, the God King burst out laughing excitedly.

    "The furnace of heaven and earth?" Wang Hui looked around in astonishment, and saw nothing in the originally peaceful furnace. He didn't quite understand what kind of furnace it was.

    "Be careful, this is invisible fire, the most vicious and difficult to defend flame!" Pan Geng reminded.

    Hearing Pan Geng¡¯s words.  Wang Hui felt it again, and he could indeed feel that the temperature inside was getting higher and higher. Although he could not see any flames, the inside and outside of his body felt as painful as being burned by fire.

    "Pangeng, and little thief Wang Hui, this invisible fire is not only invisible and traceless, and cannot be broken, but its temperature is no less than that of Yuan Yan. You two can enjoy it in there. After a while, you  Even if you don't die, your overall strength will be greatly reduced. We will naturally treat you well when the time comes, hahahaha!" The God King smiled very proudly. Although he underestimated Wang Hui's strength before, now relying on this melting pot of heaven and earth,  I finally found some dignity, so naturally I had to laugh a lot.

    "Hey, God King, don't be complacent. This invisible fire is just nourishing me. Just wait. In less than half an hour, I can swallow up and absorb all the invisible fire here, so that you won't even have time to cry.  !" Wang Hui also responded with a cold laugh, which actually made the God King feel uneasy.

    "No, that kid does have the ability to devour all things. What if he really devours the invisible fire?" King Dongting asked.

    "Then what do you think we should do? Isn't it possible to open the furnace of heaven and earth now? Wouldn't that be more of a trap for him. Maybe he is waiting for us to be afraid, and then open the furnace of heaven and earth." The God King said angrily.

    "Everyone, please stop arguing. In my opinion, no matter whether that kid can swallow the invisible fire or not. We must take defensive measures. It will take time for him to swallow it. Let's take this opportunity to set up a large formation outside the furnace of heaven and earth."  , when they finally come out, they will still have to face tragedy." Ancestor Cangbi thought deeply for a while.

    "Sure enough, it is the immortal who knows the immortal best. I will do as you say. Let's work together to set up a big formation. No matter how powerful the little thief Wang Hui and Pan Geng are, they will definitely encounter great trouble." The God King finally breathed a sigh of relief.  So according to what Cang Bi Ancestor said, a large formation began to be set up near the furnace of heaven and earth.

    In the furnace of heaven and earth, Wang Hui is indeed devouring the invisible fire. He has never seen this flame before. Now that it is devouring it, it feels fresh, but it is only fresh. There is no difficulty at all. You must know that he  Even Yuan Yan has been obtained, and there is also the Soul of Flame. Devouring this invisible fire is really not a problem. The only thing he is worried about now is that the guys outside are setting up formations, but this is a troublesome thing.

    "Brother, what do you think will happen if we destroy this furnace of heaven and earth?" Wang Hui asked.

    Pan Geng thought for a while and said: "This matter is actually very obvious. The other party used this furnace of heaven and earth to kill us, but they didn't expect that you could swallow the invisible fire, so they set up a large formation to resist the two of us.  How many of them?It is an extremely powerful existence, and the large formation it has set up will definitely not be weak. If we go out rashly, I am afraid it will be extremely dangerous.  "

    "Then what should we do?"

    "Haha, there is another solution to this matter, but the few outside don't know about it." Pan Geng suddenly smiled and said.

    "What can we do?" Wang Hui asked eagerly.

    "My dear brother, there is no need to worry. You only need to devour these invisible fires with peace of mind. Later, the two of us will work together to crush the furnace of heaven and earth. As for the matter of the formation, just leave it to me. I will definitely solve the problem."  Pan Geng smiled, but did not tell Wang Hui what method he was going to use.

    Wang Hui is a person who is good at observing words and emotions. When he saw that Pan Geng didn't say anything, he didn't ask any more questions. Anyway, he would see it later, so he was not in a hurry.

    Time passed in minutes and seconds. When Wang Hui completely swallowed up the invisible fire, the flame soul in his body became more powerful, and the natural power of Yuan Yan was also stronger than before.

    The best thing is that he now has another good way to plot against others. When this invisible fire appears, it is invisible, colorless and tasteless. It doesn't even have temperature. It can only be felt when people are burned.  heat, but it was too late to realize it by then.

    In this melting pot of heaven and earth, if Wang Hui could not swallow the invisible fire, he and Pan Geng would have no way to escape the fate of death, and the invisible fire is so terrifying.

    "Is it over yet?" Pan Geng asked.

    Wang Hui nodded and said: "They gave me this invisible fire. I will naturally let them taste the power of this invisible fire later."

    "Okay, now you and I will work together to smash this furnace of heaven and earth. Although Hewu'er is one of the most powerful defensive magic weapons among the innate spiritual treasures, it will be difficult for either of you or me to smash it, but if the two of us join forces,  The situation is completely different, and it is not impossible to blow it to pieces."

    So the two of them started to attack together. Wang Hui naturally used the Yuanjie Divine Fist - Holy Sacrifice Treasure Realm, because this style has the most terrifying instantaneous destructive power.

    The palm that Pan Geng used was the God-Opening Palm. It was more terrifying than the Panhuang Demon-Destroying Palm that had previously killed Emperor Yin outside, and was nearly ten times more powerful.

    The two of them joined forces and blasted towards the same place at the same time. The terrifying power was gathered together, like a shell that escaped from the barrel, directly blasting a big hole in the furnace of heaven and earth.

    The two flew out of the furnace of heaven and earth, but they did not see the big formation moving. Instead, they saw the God King and others busy fighting with a group of puppet soldiers. Although they obviously had the advantage, the puppet soldiers were better than them due to their huge numbers.  It won't be completely eradicated for a while.

    "The Pan clan is really powerful, they actually created such a puppet soldier." Wang Hui said in surprise.

    Pan Geng sighed and said: "These puppet soldiers were originally used to guard the temple, but it is a pity that they are now used to kill our own people. I don't know whether doing this is worthy of our ancestors, but if we don't do this, we will definitely be sorry for our ancestors."  Human.¡±

    He glanced at the God King again and said coldly: "God King, the situation is completely different now. Before, your Heaven and Earth Furnace did not trap the two of us to death, and the formation failed to activate. Now it is blocked by so many  The puppet soldiers are surrounding you and your advantage has been completely lost. Do you still have to resist?"

    The God King killed several puppet soldiers with one punch, glared at Pan Geng and said, "You are really ambitious. There are such puppet soldiers in this temple, but you have never said a word all your life. It shows that you think about it day and night.  What you want is restoration, you are really cunning!"

    "Whatever you say, but you are unkind, but I cannot be unjust. After all, you have done a lot for the Gods. Considering your merit, I can spare your life, as long as you surrender."  Pan Geng sighed.

    Wang Hui looked at this scene, but he had a bad feeling in his heart. He knew that Pan Geng's heart had softened. At this critical moment, he still wanted to take into account the friendship between the gods and spare the life of the god king.  But doesn't he think about it, the situation is not clear yet, and if he releases the God King, he will lose all his advantages?

    It¡¯s a pity that when he was considering these issues, Pan Geng had already ordered all the puppet soldiers to withdraw, and the God King and others were obviously happy, seeing the hope of a comeback.

    "Let's go, the further away the better, never come back here again!" Pan Geng sighed, pointed outside and said, he actually wanted to remove the strong defense that trapped the temple, and let go  Zou Shen Wang and others.

    At this time, Wang Hui had no choice but to take action. If all these people were allowed to escape, the problem would be serious. Not only would Pan Geng be regarded as the public enemy of the entire God Clan, but the God King would definitely lead the God Clan.  The army re-attacked the temple and took back everything he had.

    &nbsp; He looked at the God King and said: "Hey, do you really dare to go out? If you stay here and surrender obediently, you may still have a chance to survive, but if you go out, you will die without a burial place."

    His words not only stunned the God King, but also made Pan Geng feel a little confused.

    Pan Geng couldn't help but ask: "Brother, what do you mean by this? Is there an ambush outside?"

    Wang Hui nodded and said: "I'm sorry, brother, I did find a helper in order to solve this matter perfectly today."

 Text Chapter 614 The Barefoot Immortal

    helper?  What a bullshit helper!  Wang Hui just said it casually.

    His current purpose is to provoke the God King to fight to the death, and then kill all the people in this group. Otherwise, letting anyone out will cause a lot of trouble. I really don't know what smart move to make.  Pan Geng is soft-hearted, but Wang Hui is not. Under the current situation, he can only deceive Pan Geng as well.

    ¡°But it¡¯s just a white lie, so it doesn¡¯t matter.

    Sure enough, when Wang Hui said that he had found help, the God King could no longer calm down. He shouted: "Pangeng! You still say that you have no ambition, and you also say that you were forced? You hypocrite, this king  Even if I risk my life today, I will kill you!"

    When Pan Geng heard this, his eyes suddenly turned cold. He said calmly: "God King, you have insulted me and my Pan family several times. Do you really think that I, Pan Geng, is easy to bully? I just want to be with you.  For the sake of the God Clan, I just want to spare your life, but now that you have said such vicious words, there is no room for change between us. Come on, God King, you and I will fight, who will win?  Who wants to get out of here!"

    The God King had a crazy look on his face. He roared angrily, pulled out a long knife from somewhere, and slashed at Pan Geng with a wave.

    Pan Geng stood there, looking at the God King coldly. The Ice and Snow Silver City was already hanging above his head, but this time it was not the weapon spirit that appeared, but the entire Ice and Snow Silver City.

    The cold wind is biting, the silver light is shining, and the flags are flying, standing there like a majestic fortress.

    Compared with Pan Geng, the God King is not on the same level at all.  Pan Geng has experienced the Big Bang once, but the God King has never experienced it once. When facing Pan Geng, he can only use blood essence to stimulate the power in his body to maximize his attack.  Even if he died together with Pan Geng, he would still do this.

    "It seems like the battle between the two of them won't be over for a while, so let me deal with the other ones first."

    Wang Hui thought silently and looked at the Sword Emperor, Lan Emperor, Dongting King, Cangbi Patriarch and Taixu Master, as well as the hidden Xuanmen King.

    "Boy. Now that Pan Geng is fighting with the God King, he has too much time to take care of himself. He has no time to pay attention to you. You just wait to die." Ancestor Cangbi chuckled, and a strange crutch appeared in his hand.

    "That's right, kill this kid first, destroy their prestige, and dare to find helpers, hum. We won't go out, let's see if your helpers dare to come in?"

    "That's right. Let's work together to kill this guy and let him remember today's lesson. Some people cannot be offended."

    These people almost all thought that Wang Hui was an easy persimmon. They even thought that Wang Hui's current cultivation level was still at the level of the last Immortal Emperor. No one was willing to consider that Wang Hui's current cultivation level was  How strong is it?

    Wang Hui just looked at these people coldly, then suddenly raised his hand, and the blood-red city of killing appeared above his head.  Projecting extremely terrifying murderous intent, it seems that the entire city is condensed with murderous intent, and even the condensed murderous intent can be used to kill people.

    His whole body was soaked in blood-red red light, his eyes were coldly looking at the several high-ranking immortal emperors in front of him, and a smile worth pondering appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    Suddenly, he pointed his finger at Master Taixu.  Looking at these people, Master Taixu's cultivation level is the worst. He might as well try the power of this killing city.

    The moment his finger pointed at Master Taixu, a thick red light shot out from the city of killing.  The target is directly at Master Taixu.

    Master Taixu was so frightened that he hurriedly took out his favorite treasure to defend himself. However, the magic weapon was easily shattered. The terrifying red light completely defeated his body, leaving only Nascent Soul running away in panic.

    "No, don't kill me, don't kill me!" When a person is about to die, his original self-esteem and face seem to have become less glorious. Master Taixu howled miserably, hoping that Wang Hui could spare his life.  .

    However, Wang Hui is not Pan Geng. Sometimes his heart is as cold and hard as if it were made of iron. He did not say anything, but watched Master Taixu gradually disappear into nothing in the red light.  Even the Nascent Soul of Master Taixu began to be penetrated by red light.

    At this moment, a barefooted man tore apart the space and came out of the void. With a wave of his hand, he completely dispersed the red light.

    He looked at Wang Hui and said: "Little brother, you have to be merciful and merciful, and don't do things too badly. Even though our Taixu Realm is not a big universe, there is still a peak immortal emperor."

    "The Barefoot Immortal!" Wang Hui's eyes flashed red, and he was a little surprised. This Barefoot ImmortalHe is also a legendary figure, even older than the legend of the Four Heavenly Emperors. This person is probably one of those terrifying masters mentioned by Sinong.

    Wang Hui could not see through the cultivation of the Barefoot Immortal, and did not dare to act rashly, but he heard Sinong sneer and said: "Don't be afraid, although this boy is the peak Immortal Emperor, he has not experienced any big explosion in the universe. His strength  He is not as good as any of the Four Heavenly Emperors at all. If you are really willing to fight him, you will be even better. If I help you, you can kill this man."

    After hearing what Sinong said, Wang Hui did not respond. Instead, he looked at the Barefoot Immortal and said, "Immortal, the fight between Taixu Realm and me was originally caused by a misunderstanding. If I am willing to let Master Taixu go today,  , will you also give me face and not let Taixu Realm continue to be my enemy?"

    "Are you worthy of talking to me?" the barefoot immortal looked at Wang Hui with disdain.

    "Whether it's worthy or not, you'll find out after you try it!" Wang Hui sneered, using the destructive power of the Big Bang, he punched out.

    The barefoot immortal didn't feel anything at first, but when the fist wind was four or five meters away from him, his expression suddenly changed. He hurriedly dropped Master Taixu and punched back with all his strength, and the two fists intersected.  , it turned out to be an even tie, and no one took advantage.

    "Barefoot Immortal, what do you say?" Wang Hui asked again.

    The barefoot immortal was stunned, then suddenly looked at Wang Hui and laughed loudly and said: "Sure enough, you are a young boy born of heroes. At such a young age, you actually possess the power of the Big Bang. Is it possible that you are the reincarnation of some big shot?  ? But no matter what, I, the Barefoot Immortal, have remembered this favor. You can rest assured that if I capture Master Taixu and go back, I will not let him entangle you anymore, and I, Taixu Realm, will no longer be hostile to you.  On the contrary, it will help you, are you satisfied?"

    "Satisfied! Of course I am satisfied! With the words of the Barefoot Immortal, who can be dissatisfied?" Wang Hui smiled and said, he knew that the reputation of the Barefoot Immortal is absolutely famous in the entire immortal world, even better than the four  What the Great Heavenly Emperor said is even more reliable. Since the Barefoot Immortal said so, there is probably nothing wrong with it.

    "Hahaha, okay, okay! Then we will be friends when we meet again in the future. Don't fight and kill again, it's so boring!" The barefoot immortal said, grabbed Master Taixu, and was about to go to that space  Walk into the crack.

    But at this time, Master Taixu¡¯s Nascent Soul roared: ¡°Wang Hui, just wait, I will definitely retaliate against you, and I will retaliate against you severely and make you die very ugly!¡±

    Hearing this, the corner of Wang Hui's mouth twitched slightly, and he was almost about to kill Master Taixu on the spot, but he saw the barefoot immortal slapped Master Taixu's Nascent Soul, and directly killed him.  Fainted.

 Text Chapter 615 A ??humiliating death

    The Barefoot Immortal glanced at Wang Hui, who was about to take action, and sighed: "Little brother, although this son deserves to die, he is the Immortal Emperor of my Taixu Realm after all. If he dies, my Taixu Realm will definitely be stronger.  Minus, it will be difficult to gain a foothold in this universe in the future. You can rest assured that if this guy does something evil again, I will definitely kill him myself without you having to do anything, little brother."

    You must know how vicious the Barefoot Immortal is. He can naturally see that Wang Hui's future is limitless, so he is absolutely unwilling to become an enemy of Wang Hui. He would even sacrifice a disobedient Immortal Emperor rather than fight with Wang Hui.  The relationship was tense. What he did was not because of cowardice, but for the long-term peace of Taixu Realm.

    "Since the Great Immortal said this, I will not take action anymore." Wang Hui also gave up as soon as he could. If he really forces the Barefoot Immortal to fight with him here, I am afraid that the final solution will definitely be a lose-lose situation. If he continues  It is absolutely impossible to take in the Sword Emperor and others.

    Seeing the cracks in the space closing, the Cangbi Ancestor suddenly rushed over, trying to follow the Barefoot Immortal and escape. He finally figured out that Wang Hui's killing city was so powerful that he couldn't resist it. Instead of giving it away here in vain.  For a life, it is better to hide and look for opportunities secretly after escaping, and wait until Wang Hui is weak before taking action. At that time, he will be more sure of killing Wang Hui.

    However, he soon discovered that his thoughts were in vain. Wang Hui did not move, but he saw a woman wearing a red costume rising into the air, and directly pierced the trembling body of Cangbi Ancestor with a sword.  .

    "You want to escape now? Can you escape?" Wang Hui looked at Cang Bi Ancestor coldly and said with a disdainful expression.

    Ancestor Cangbi vomited blood.  Nascent Soul was also severely injured. He looked at Wang Hui in disbelief and asked: "Who are you? Can't you let me die and understand?"

    "It's a joke. If I, Wang Huixing, don't change my name or my surname, Wang Hui will be Wang Hui. I won't have any other identity. As for disguise, I used to pretend to be Dongfangbo in the past, but that is already a thing of the past. Are you still there?  Not satisfied?" Wang Hui shouted coldly.

    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. If you are Wang Hui, it is absolutely impossible for your strength to improve so fast. Everything has a gradual process, and your cultivation speed is a bit too amazing. Unless you are  The reincarnation of a certain big shot, such as Empress Mingkong, or Blood Moon, otherwise, your cultivation process is difficult for people to understand." Ancestor Cangbi shook his head.

    "Believe it or not, that's all your business. Anyway, I have done my best to be kind and righteous. I even gave you Bi family more than one chance. It's a pity that you don't know how to cherish it. Today will be a stepping stone on my cultivation path." Wang  Without further ado, Hui grabbed the Cangbi Ancestor's Nascent Soul in his hand, and in an instant he had used the Divine Water of Creation to dissolve and absorb it.

    "You monster!" King Dongting's body was already trembling. He never expected that the original certainty would become an illusion today, and not only that.  It is unbelievable that he should face the fate of death.

    He suddenly roared and shouted: "Little thief Wang Hui, I will fight with you!"

    ?????????????????????????????? After a while, King Dongting spun violently, and he rushed towards Wang Hui like a drill while flying.  The rotation created a terrifying storm, which seemed to knock Wang Hui away.

    However, Wang Hui still had that cold smile. He squeezed it gently with both hands and pointed two fingers at King Dongting and the deserted place behind him respectively.

    There.  It was exactly where King Xuanmen appeared. Before King Xuanmen's Xuantian Gate appeared, it had been simulated by Wang Hui using the illusory fairy world. Therefore, he knew that King Dongting, who seemed to be the main attacker, was actually a cover.  The one who really wanted to assassinate him was actually King Xuanmen.

    "It's a pity, it's a pity. If you were stronger, you might have succeeded!"

    Two red lights shot out from the city of killing, one shot at King Dongting and the other at King Xuanmen. The two of them were instantly defeated by the red light, and Nascent Soul was also swallowed up by the huge mouth of the starry sky that suddenly shot out.

    In just a moment, Master Taixu was taken away by the Barefoot Immortal. Ancestor Cangbi, King Dongting and King Xuanmen died. Only the Sword Emperor and Lan Emperor were left who could fight Wang Hui.

    "Are you two going to continue fighting?" Wang Hui asked coldly.

    The Sword Emperor gritted his teeth and said: "I am a subordinate of the God King in life, and I am also a subordinate of the God King in death. You don't need to say more. If the two of us are not strong enough, it will be considered clean if we die today. I will never ask you.  Surrender!¡±

    "That's right, we also have our own dignity for those who are at the Immortal Emperor level outside of us. That Master Taixu is too embarrassing for us to look down upon!"

    They said this just to express that they would not beg for mercy like Master Taixu.?If it were those passionate people, I am afraid that they would have been so moved by these two that they would no longer know how to fight, but Wang Hui was different. When facing the enemy, Wang Hui had a heart of stone and had no emotions.  It can be said.

    "Really? Since you are willing to die for a madman, then I will help you!" Wang Hui smiled coldly, and suddenly approached the Sword Emperor and Lan Emperor, his hands became claw-like, and he grabbed the two of them above their heads.

    Naturally, the Sword Emperor and the Lan Emperor would not sit back and wait for death. They waved their weapons to face the enemy. The Sword Emperor was naturally best at swordsmanship. The big sword in his hand was also an innate spiritual treasure. The Lan Emperor was good at divine arts and could control huge winds.  Blade cooperates with Sword Emperor to attack Wang Hui.

    " However, Wang Hui's expression did not change. His hand collided with the Sword Emperor's sword. Not only did it not have any scars, but it shattered the sword in the Sword Emperor's hand and directly grabbed it on the Sword Emperor's head.

    Emperor Lan's situation was not much better. The wind blade was directly blown to pieces by Wang Hui's other hand. Even his people were sucked in by Wang Hui from the air, and his head was held down by Wang Hui.

    The Sword Emperor and the Lan Emperor were among the top ten beings among the gods, but at this moment they could only kneel in front of Wang Hui, unable to do anything, not even move.

    "Do you feel humiliated? Do you feel unwilling to do so? It's a pity that it's too late. When people die, humiliation and unwillingness will go with the wind, but I know that you died with this humiliation and unwillingness. You died very  You're useless." Wang Hui said coldly.

    "Why?"

    "what why?"

    "Why do you have to insult us? Can't you just kill us?"

    "Because I hate people who sell their goods for glory, but I hate a fool hanging from a tree even more! You have successfully aroused my anger and displeasure, so I want you to die a very humiliating death. I can tell you,  Foolish loyalty is not loyalty. You were supposed to serve the Gods, but you gave your loyalty to a madman and refused to repent." Wang Hui sneered.

    "No, I don't want to die. At least it won't be such a humiliating death. Just let me commit suicide and let me die in an upright manner." Emperor Lan suddenly shouted.

    "Useless thing, why is death not death? At this time, you actually put down your noble personality and begged me for mercy. It seems that you are not as righteous as you said." Wang Hui no longer bothered to look at Lan Emperor.  With a strong force on his hand, Emperor Lan fell softly to the ground, and his Nascent Soul and all his strength were sucked clean by Wang Hui.

    "I will not beg for mercy from you, even if I die like this, I will not beg for mercy!" The Sword Emperor looked at Wang Hui coldly and said righteously.

    "Yes, you are a real man, but it's a pity that you are not mine. As an enemy, the more outstanding you are, the more you will not be able to escape death. I'm sorry!" Wang Hui also exerted force with his left hand, and the Sword Emperor fell to the ground.

    It has to be said that it is sad that the two high-ranking immortal emperors lost their lives in Wang Hui's hands. But living in this troubled world, since you have chosen to be an enemy of someone, you have to accept being an enemy of that person.  The consequences after that, whether it's life or death, getting rich, or gaining eternal life, are all your own choices.

    Wang Hui looked at the battle between the God King and Pan Geng indifferently. As time went by, Pan Geng's advantage became more and more obvious, and from his previous confusion to his current decisiveness, he would no longer show mercy.

    Wang Hui no longer paid attention to their fight, but sat down cross-legged and began to integrate the power of the several high-level immortal emperors he had just swallowed in his body.

    Perhaps it is because his current strength is already strong enough, which leads to the fact that even though he has absorbed the power of the great avenues of four high-ranking immortal emperors, his strength has not increased much, let alone his cultivation. And the cosmic sea,  It was also peaceful, and there seemed to be no sign of triggering the second Big Bang.

    But even so, Wang Hui was already content. With the memory and power of these four immortal emperors, he not only knew many secrets, but also mastered many magical powers, especially the martial arts of the Sword Emperor who transformed into a sword, Lan  The Shinto of the Emperor's incarnation as Arashi is an essence worth exploring and integrating with one's own Immortal and Martial Arts.

    And from Ancestor Cangbi, he also got some interesting things, including the Bi family's treasure hidden somewhere in the fairy world. Originally, those treasures were intended to be used to revive the Bi family, but now that Ancestor Cangbi died,  Only Wang Hui knew about the treasure, and it was very simple to find it and make it his own.

    If Wang Hui succeeds in restoring Pangu this time, then the next step is to take Xianting into his own hands. Although the four emperors are very powerful, Wang Hui is not weak now. After listening to what Sinong said, now  Wang Hui is no longer as afraid of the Four Heavenly Emperors as before, just because he knows that those four guys are no more than ordinary people at best.??The Immortal Emperor at the peak of the two Big Bangs is not even considered the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth. With his current strength, he can fight. If his cultivation level is promoted again in the future, then it is not impossible to compete with him.

    But he still has a worry now, and that is Ren Bingling and Wang Qian. No matter what, these two people must be taken back from the four great emperors. They must not let any of the immortal emperors get the eternal heart, cruel heart,  Any kind of self-centered heart or holy light heart.

 Text Chapter 616 Wolf Ambition

    Stones flew everywhere in the temple, many murals and exquisite sculptures were destroyed, and the smoke and dust confused people's eyes, giving people a feeling of regret.

    Wang Hui has completely integrated the power of the four high-level Immortal Emperors into his own body. If we just talk about the simplicity of the power of the Great Dao, even Pan Geng and the God King must not be able to compare with him now.

    He looked at the battle that was still going on and couldn't help but frowned. If this continued, the things in the temple would be destroyed. Although he didn't want to interfere with the battle between the two, Wang Hui was really worried at this time.  can not watch anymore.

    Seeing the right opportunity, Wang Hui suddenly shot from behind, and a sword light penetrated into the body of the God King like cutting tofu, and then the surging power of destruction raged in the God King's body.

    Pan Geng also took advantage of this and struck the God King in the chest with his palm. The two of them attacked, but the God King didn't even have a chance to resist.

    "Shameless little thief, unexpectedly attacked!" God King roared.

    Wang Hui smiled coldly and said disdainfully: "This is not a fair fight, this is a fighting battlefield. I think you, God King, have lived for so long, so you won't be so naive, right?"

    The God King ignored Wang Hui, but turned to Pan Geng and asked, "Do you really want to kill me?"

    Pan Geng said calmly: "From the moment you decided to kill me, your and my fate were already determined. Either you die or I die, so if you have anything to say now, you'd better say it quickly, otherwise it will be  No chance."

    The King of Gods said angrily: "I don't accept it, I don't accept it! You bully the minority with more people, what are your abilities!"

    Wang Hui said coldly: "Bullying the minority with more people? It seems that there are more people on your side than us just now. If I want to blame you, I can only blame you for being too incompetent. You can't blame others."

    The God King lowered his head and meditated for a while. Although his injured body could no longer move, his brain was very clear. He suddenly said to Pan Geng: "Let me go. I will no longer interfere in the affairs of the Gods, and you also  You know, I have been running the God Clan for so many years, and I have a lot of subordinates. If they know that I am dead, they will definitely come to take revenge, and even you, the Pan clan, will find it difficult to deal with it."

    The muscles on Pan Geng¡¯s face twitched slightly, as if they were moving.

    Wang Hui said: "Don't worry, I will announce the news of your death in the battle later. I believe that those who are foolishly loyal to you will definitely come to avenge you. By then, it will be all over, so as not to bury the consequences for the future."  There¡¯s a hidden danger.¡±

    "You devil, you vicious guy! I curse you. I want to curse you to be hunted down for generations! I want to curse you to have no descendants!" the God King roared almost madly.

    "It's a pity that I never believe in curses. Since your words are so vicious, let me first let you try the feeling of annihilating your descendants. You have not married and had children yet, so if you die, you will be annihilated.  Come on!" Wang Hui sneered, suddenly took action, grabbed the God King, and stuffed him into the huge mouth of the starry sky.

    The big mouth kept chewing, but the god king's frightened screams came out.

    "No. Please let me go. I won't trouble you anymore, not anymore!" the God King shouted, his speech no longer clear.

    Wang Hui sighed and said: "If I had known now, why bother at the beginning? If you had decided to cooperate with us before, you would not have fallen to the current situation. In fact, with your ability and courage, you may not be able to bring the Protoss to prosperity.  Revival. It's a pity that you are too vicious and narrow-minded. You can't tolerate the Pan family, let alone me, Wang Hui, so this is the only way you can end."

    Pan Geng seemed like he couldn¡¯t bear to look at it anymore.  Listening again, he sighed softly and said: "Xiandi, now that the God King is dead, I am going to elect a new God King. What are your plans?"

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "Brother, just go and do your business. I will stay in this temple for a while. If everything goes well for you, I won't have to show up. I can just go back to Tianpeng Mansion. Brother  You can rest assured that I will not interfere in the internal affairs of the God Clan, everything is decided by you, but my eldest brother Pangu is a member of your Pan clan, I hope you can treat him well."

    Pan Geng nodded and said: "Don't worry, I have seen clearly what Pangu is like. With his qualifications and two divine axes, he is fully qualified to become the God King. I will fully support him.  "

    "Thank you very much, brother." Wang Hui smiled.

    "Actually, you don't have to thank me. What you should be grateful to is yourself. In fact, the reason why you decided to let Pangu serve as the new God King was firstly because of his huge potential, and secondly because of you. Your growth is really terrible.  If we can form an alliance with you, the future of our God Clan will probably be good." Pan Geng said with a smile.

    "Big Brother is really flattering to my younger brother. I heard that the Big Bang is coming"?, many hidden masters of the God Clan will also appear, including the Kaitian God King who once founded the God Realm. His old man's strength is truly invincible. Compared with him, the four great emperors are simply invincible.  Four little bugs.  My little brother is worse than a little bug, so what does that mean?  "Wang Hui laughed at himself.

    "Immortal Emperor, you don't have to be so humble. In fact, your potential is so terrifying and your cultivation speed is astonishing. Even Kaitian God King cannot compare with you. Maybe not long after, maybe after this big explosion of the universe, you will  Becoming the true master of the entire universe is my speculation, but I believe there is an 80% chance of it." Pan Geng said stubbornly.

    "Okay, no matter what, I will remember that Brother Pan Geng thinks so highly of my younger brother. If the God Clan encounters any disturbance or trouble in the future, the elder brother will just greet the younger brother, and the younger brother will definitely come to help." Wang Hui also had his own plans in mind.  He worked so hard to kill the God King and several of the God King's helpers, not just for a thank you, he wanted a strong ally.

    Now, Pan Geng obviously has this intention. Needless to say, Pan Gu, all he has to do now is to wait patiently. There is no need to rush, let alone quick success.

    "Pangeng, you will definitely regret it, you will definitely regret it. This guy's ambition is obvious to everyone. If you believe him, you will be finished, and so will the Gods. They will definitely fall into the hands of this kid.  "The God King is indeed a God King. He has been tortured by the giant mouth of the starry sky for so long, and he can still speak.

    Wang Hui chuckled and said: "Yes, my ambition is very big, but a mere god is not worthy of my covetousness. Here today, I might as well tell you that my goal is to restore the Yuan Realm and truly  To become the strongest being in the world, not to mention the way of heaven, even if it is the person in the legend, I will crush him!"

    Perhaps when these words were said many years ago, even Wang Hui himself felt that he was a bit middle-of-the-road, but when he said these words here today, he didn't feel that way at all. With Wang Hui's courage and ability, even if he surpasses the Heavenly Dao  , restoring the Yuan Realm is not an unattainable dream.

    "You're really crazy, kid. You actually dare to shout about the way of heaven. Aren't you afraid that he will destroy you?" the God King roared.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and said: "In the past, I always thought that the way of heaven was so mysterious and terrifying. But now that I have reached this state, I understand the way of heaven more clearly. To put it bluntly, he is just a stronger person.  He is just an immortal. If he can reach that level, of course I, Wang Hui, can also reach it. I am not afraid to tell you that I have Taoist Taoism behind me to help me. I am really not afraid of the threat of heaven!"

 Text Chapter 617: Ungrateful, repaying kindness with evil

    What people fear most is unfamiliar things.

    For Wang Hui, when he thought of the way of heaven, he was indescribably powerful and shocking, and had a feeling that made people dare not look up.

    But now, Wang Hui is already a high-ranking Immortal Emperor, and he also possesses a sword of origin. What is even more frightening is that he has also lived through the Big Bang. With such strength and experience, he already knows the way of heaven very well.  In the past, the way of heaven was like in the fog and clouds, which could not be seen, touched, or even imagined. But now, although the way of heaven is equally powerful and terrifying, at least for Wang Hui, it can be touched and pursued.  Existence no longer has the mystery and pressure it once had.

    So what he said to the God King was not an expression of arrogance, but an affirmation of his confidence and strength.

    "Peak Immortal Emperor, I don't know how many surprises His Majesty the God King will bring to me!" After Wang Hui said this coldly, the power of the avenue surged in his hand, and the giant mouth of the starry sky seemed to suddenly become dozens of times stronger.  times, completely suppressing the stubborn God King, and no longer able to resist at all.

    Absorption and transformation have become a habitual thing. There is nothing new for Wang Hui. The only difference between the God King and the four high-ranking Immortal Emperors is that his cultivation is stronger, but the ending has not changed at all. It is still the same.  To be refined by Wang Hui, you still have to be devoured by Wang Hui.

    The roar of the God King has disappeared, and even his consciousness has disappeared. He has completely fallen and disappeared from this world, and all his mana and memory have become Wang Hui's.

    "Brother Pan Geng, are you sad?" Wang Hui suddenly asked.

    Pan Geng shook his head and said: "The change of a dynasty still has to go through blood and fire fighting, not to mention that this is a change of the gods. The death of one or two gods is nothing."

    He seems to have looked away. He is no longer as hesitant as before. If killing a god king can save more people of the god clan, he will do it without hesitation.

    "Brother, I have now completely refined the God King. After obtaining his memory and magical powers, I will map out the place where the treasure is buried in his memory, and then give it to Pangu, along with some things that the God King needs to know.  , and also tell Pangu. You won¡¯t object, right?"

    "What's the point of talking about this now? My dear brother, do you think I'm a person who doesn't mean what I say? I said I support Pangu to become the God King, and it won't change. My dear brother, you should be busy here first. I have to deal with the Gods.  It's an internal matter. Although the God King is dead, he still has many subordinates, and they must be eradicated or controlled as soon as possible." Pan Geng glanced at Wang Hui and said seriously.

    "It's not that I can't trust my elder brother, I just want to tell him. Pangu still has to rely on you for his current cultivation, so I still have to trouble my elder brother to help him." Wang Hui said again.

    "My dear brother, don't forget that I, Pan Geng, am the patriarch of the Pan clan, and that Pangu is also a member of my Pan clan, and has a high status. If I don't help him, who else will I help? My dear brother, feel free to entrust all the secrets to me.  Pangu is, I am responsible for his safety." Pan Geng said.

    "Okay, then I'm going to look for Pangu. I believe he is contacting the mountain god with trustworthy subordinates, and maybe he needs a little help. If there is anything that needs help, brother, just say hello. Thousands of rivers and mountains, little brother  I will definitely arrive immediately." Wang Hui stood up and said.

    "Okay, let's do it this way. Let's divide our troops into two groups and control the Gods as soon as possible." Pan Geng nodded.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly, and he was already flying through the air, just as he was about to hit the ceiling of the temple.  People suddenly disappear and reappear.  It had turned into a bright light and flew rapidly towards the distance.

    Pan Geng shook his head and laughed, but walked deeper into the temple. He knew the secrets of this temple better than the God King, so some things were enough to be done here. There was no need to go out and take risks. He was absolutely sure.  Those who controlled the old subordinates of the God King did not let Wang Hui stay to help.

    In just three to five minutes, Wang Hui has arrived from the temple to a relatively remote town in the Kingdom of God. The city here is ancient and seems to have a long history, and the people here also have important roles in the history of the Gods.  Descendants of a prominent family.

    Pangu and the Mountain God are here. The purpose of their coming here is to get the support of these ancient families to deal with the God King together.

    Of course, they still don¡¯t know that Wang Hui has killed the God King and Pan Geng has begun to control the God Clan.

    Looking at the dozens of divine masters guarding the city gate, Wang Hui couldn't help but smile. In the past, he would have had no choice but to force his way in, but today, he could easily deceive these people.  , easily enter the interior of the ancient city to see what is going on inside.

    &nbsp; The magical power left to him by King Xuanmen is a good treasure for spying on information. His cultivation is much stronger than King Xuanmen, so his ability to hide is also stronger than King Xuanmen.

    Stepping into the void, he clearly passed in front of the guards, but the guards couldn't see him, as if he was not in the same dimension at all.

    In the ancient city, there was a huge crowd in the huge square. There was a huge bracket erected in the center of the square. Two people were tied to the bracket, one was Pangu and the other was the mountain god.

    Under the support, a huge magic circle has been successfully drawn. Wang Hui recognized this magic circle. It was a terrifying magic circle that could instantly erupt high-temperature magma. Even the Immortal Emperor would definitely die if he was burned by this magma for a long time.

    Wang Hui sighed softly. It seemed that Pangu and the Mountain God were in trouble. Not only did they fail to move to rescue the troops, but they were framed and tied up here. However, Wang Hui could not understand that with the strength of Pangu and the Mountain God,  How could he be caught so easily?

    It can be seen that Pangu and Shan Shen were not seriously injured, which means that they may have been tied up without even doing anything. Although the skin and flesh injuries were somewhat damaged, they were just skin injuries and should have been left during torture.  No damage was done to the inside.

    The mountain god stared at a beautiful woman outside the formation and shouted: "Mu Yanhua, I, Huang Yan, think I have nothing to do with you. Why do you treat us like this? Could it be that you have forgotten the Pan clan in the past?"  How did I save you from the hands of those Chaos people? You ungrateful bitch, bitch!"

    Although the woman below listened to the vicious scolding of the mountain god, she did not look angry at all. Instead, she smiled and said: "Huang Yan, Huang Yan, don't look at what era it is now. The era of the Pan clan has passed.  , Now is the era when the God King rules the Gods, and you actually dare to come here to bring in reinforcements. Do you really think that everyone else is crazy like you? Do you not consider the consequences? "

    "Smelly bitch, no matter how nice you say it, you are still a bitch in the end, a bitch who repays kindness with evil. Your heart is already dark. Don't forget that the God King is cooperating with the Chaos Clan this time.  I don¡¯t need to tell you how you were treated by the people of the Chaos tribe in the past. You know it very well. The way you act now not only chills me and the young master, but you yourself may also look down on yourself!"

    "Shut up!" Mu Yanhua suddenly flicked his hand, and a whip-like mana flew up, leaving a blood mark on Huang Yan's body.

    "Hahahaha, did I hit the nail on the head?" Huang Yan laughed and said, "Not only you, but also all the Gods here. Your ancestors were also a big family of the Gods. However, this big family has been replaced by this generation of God kings.  You have been forced to lose your status and power, and now you are kneeling and licking others like dogs. Don't you feel ashamed, because you are afraid that your ancestors will also be angry."

    Under the huge wooden support, people's faces were gloomy. Although they were angry, they all understood that Huang Yan was right. They were indeed dogs, and they were pugs. A pug that knew how to look at its owner's face had no dignity at all.

    "Why don't you speak?" Huang Yan laughed.

    "Uncle Huang Yan, don't say it. These people are just pitiful people. They are just too cowardly to resist the God King. In fact, they may not hate the God King in their hearts. It's a pity that no one has it now.  Dare to provoke death, and the two of us will die here."

    "Poor people must be hateful! Are they pitiful? That's just their own fault. It's ridiculous for a canary hiding in a cage to complain that it has no freedom!" Huang Yan said loudly.

    "Hahaha, well said, very well said! These people are already numb. They are just poor people in captivity. There is no need to sympathize with them. Moreover, they dare to be so unkind to their benefactor. That is  They are seeking death, so if I kill them, wouldn¡¯t it be too much?¡±

    Amidst the laughter, a door appeared out of thin air behind the huge wooden support, a door that shone with light.

    " Activate the magic circle quickly, don't let those two people escape!" An old man shouted suddenly.

    The magic circle was activated quickly, and it shot straight into the sky towards Pangu and the Mountain God. At this time, they seemed to have no chance to escape.

    But at this moment, a person came out of the flashing door and pressed down with both hands. The originally surging magma stopped like an obedient rabbit, completely losing its previous ferocity and energy.

    "brother!"

    "Wang Hui!"

    "Hahaha, Brother Pangu, Uncle Mountain God, are you two okay?" Wang Hui asked.

    Pangu smiled and said, "It's okay!"

    &nbsp;The mountain god Huang Yan said: "What do you mean it's okay? If little brother Wang Hui hadn't arrived in time, you and I would have become innocent souls. These damn guys are so ungrateful and want us to die."  It¡¯s so miserable, it¡¯s an unpardonable crime!¡±

    "Yes, the crime is unforgivable! Those who dare to deal with my friends have already written their names on my death list." Wang Hui said coldly.

    Pangu hurriedly said: "Brother, this matter needs to be considered in the long term. Although they are disrespectful to me, there is a reason. Unless the God King dies, they will always live in fear of the God King. This is inevitable!"

 Text Chapter 618 The Blue-Blooded Gods

    Pangu's thoughts were naturally different from Wang Hui's. Wang Hui was not a member of the God Clan, so he had no mercy on whoever he wanted to kill. But Pangu was different. For Pangu, the God Clan was his home.  He laid the foundation of his rule, and it would obviously not be in his interest to kill people just because of trivial matters.

    Wang Hui glanced at Pangu, sighed and said, "That's all, you can just handle this matter yourself, I'll be watching from the sidelines!"

    He suddenly raised his hands, and the magma that sprayed into the sky actually merged into his body along his hands and disappeared completely.

    Pangu seemed to be relieved and slowly landed on the ground. He looked at the woman named Mu Yanhua and the old man on crutches and said, "Both of you have seen it. My brother's ability is absolutely unparalleled in the world.  The God King may not be his opponent, so why should you be obsessed with the God King and not dare to stand up and fight for yourself?"

    Mu Yanhua glanced at Wang Hui and asked coldly: "Who is he? Why does he appear in the ancient city?"

    Hearing this, Wang Hui frowned slightly. With this woman's attitude, Wang Hui would have slapped her in the face. This kind of person is really ignorant, but he has left the matter to Pangu to solve, so  It was difficult to intervene now. After thinking about it, he finally closed his mouth and did not speak.

    Mountain God Huang Yan didn't care about this. He snorted angrily: "You bitch, you really don't have any vision. You don't even look at what's going on now. I, this little brother, can kill all of you with one slap."  , you don¡¯t speak respectfully, but you are still so arrogant, who gave you the courage?¡±

    Mu Yanhua looked back at the old man and asked: "Great wise man, respected Master Tianren, what do you think should be done about this matter?"

    Master Tianren's eyes were filled with restless flames, and he was silent for a while before saying: "Darkness will eventually be destroyed, evil will never be able to win, and the great God King will grant us blessings, but these people are rebellious! They are demons!  They should be punished!"

    A strong look of disappointment appeared on Pangu¡¯s face.  He originally just wanted to keep this ancient city and take charge of the God Clan together with these ancient families. In that case, even if the God King was not dead, he would not dare to touch him easily.  But now.  Everything seemed very slim.

    Wang Hui finally couldn't bear it anymore and said: "Brother Pangu, you also saw that woman, an old man. She is a typical brainless person. If you want to cooperate with them, it is better to work alone."

    In fact, the reason why Wang Hui dared to say this was mainly because the God King had been killed and Pan Geng was sitting in the temple.  Basically, Pangu's desire to sit on the throne of the God King's treasure family is almost the same as searching for something. But if he wants to secure that seat, these ancient families must be eliminated. After all, with Pangu's temperament, he will not be as violent and terrifying as the previous God King.  , under his rule, these families will definitely prosper again, and by then, the tail will not be lost.  I'm afraid that the only unlucky ones will be the Pan family.

    At this time, Pangu also lost the confidence to appease the woman and the old man. He sighed helplessly and said: "I wanted to spare your lives and help you revitalize your family, but you didn't know what to do. In this case, it's your business.  I, Pangu, will no longer interfere, and your life and death have nothing to do with me, Pangu."

    After saying this, he glanced at Wang Hui.  He nodded heavily and said: "Brother, I'm sorry to trouble you. I really can't bear it, so I can only let you dirty your hands!"

    "It doesn't matter, I've already killed a lot of gods anyway, and I'm not afraid of killing a few more!" Wang Hui said calmly, and then he suddenly attacked towards the old man.

    His speed was fast and his movements were weird. Although the old man tried his best to dodge, he was still about to catch him.  At this moment, a person came out of the slanting stab. He was wearing a silver helmet and silver armor. Even his face was wrapped in a silver mask, with only a pair of eyes exposed.

    This man in silver armor tried to surround Wei and rescue Zhao, and attacked Wang Hui in exchange for the old man's safety.

    However, he didn't expect that Wang Hui didn't care about his tactics at all, but grabbed the old man directly, and the cold power surged out of his hands, and the old man was already frozen, because he considered that he and the old man might be against Pangu.  It was still useful, so Wang Hui didn't do anything cruel immediately, but just froze it.

    At this time, the attack of the man in silver armor had also hit Wang Hui. However, after a burst of breath shock, Wang Hui still had a smile on his face, but the man in silver armor was directly knocked away and his helmet fell aside.  Revealing the weird face seen through peeping.

    ?Blonde hair, blue eyes, pale skin!

    "It's actually the Blue Blood God Clan. Isn't this ethnic group extinct?" Pangu asked in surprise, because at the time he was born, the God Clan had spread the story of the Blue Blood God Clan, saying that it was a very powerful force.The Protoss, unfortunately, all died in a big explosion in the universe and have been extinct ever since, so he was surprised that the Protoss in front of him actually possessed the characteristics of the Blue-blooded Protoss.

    "Of course we are not extinct, because it is the current God-King who has saved our tribe and brought us back from the edge of extinction, so we are loyal to the God-King, and we will support him no matter what he does!" The cold voice of the blue-blooded God Clan  When it came out, it was like talking while standing in the ice and snow, without feeling the slightest warmth.

    She is a woman, a tall woman, even taller than the average man. In modern society, she is over 1.9 meters tall. But although she is tall, her figure is very well-proportioned and does not look weird.  .

    She is also very beautiful. In Wang Hui's eyes, this woman is even several times more beautiful than many beauties he has seen. But at this moment, in Wang Hui's eyes, this woman is not a beauty, but a trouble, a trouble.  burden.

    "It is said in the legend of the gods that when blue blood and purple blood combine, the most noble god clan will be born, that is, the legendary golden god clan, the god clan with golden blood!" Pangu looked at the woman and suddenly smiled.  He said excitedly: "Beautiful blue-blooded protoss, may I propose to you?"

    "Proposal?" Wang Hui almost fell to the ground. What kind of fuss was going on? The originally tense and serious atmosphere was completely shattered by Pangu's words.

    The woman obviously didn't expect that Pangu would say such a thing. She was stunned for a moment and didn't know how to answer. However, the mountain god was snickering on the side. He seemed to have expected that such a thing would happen. It was indeed worthy of him.  He is an old fox.

    "Impossible, my body and mind are ready to be dedicated to the God King. Unless you are the God King, it is impossible for us to be united!" The woman from the blue-blooded God Clan was not angry, but spoke politely.  reason.

    Pangu said reluctantly: "You have blue blood, and I have purple blood. By combining the two of us, we can give birth to the greatest golden blood, allowing the gods to truly return to their former power when King Kaitian was alive. Isn't this good?"  What?"

    "But you are not the God King, this"

    "Girl, if you reject my good brother just for this reason, then there is no need, just because he will become the God King soon, and if you marry him, your dream will come true and you will be satisfied.  Acquire his request!" Wang Hui suddenly said.

    "What the hell are you talking about? The God King is still alive and cooperating with the Chaos Clan. As long as the Immortal Realm is defeated, the God Clan will become stronger, and His Highness the God King will come to the Blue Blood Tribe to marry me.  !¡±

 Text Chapter 619 Feng Xue Wuhen

    Although there were many people, the square was really eerily quiet. When people heard what Wang Hui said, they were all shocked. They didn't understand why Wang Hui said that and what his intention was.

    The question of the blue-blood woman seemed to represent the thoughts of each of them, so everyone turned their attention to Wang Hui, hoping that Wang Hui could give a convincing explanation.

    Wang Hui smiled lightly and said: "Girl, don't you understand? The current God King has been killed, and I was the one who did it. The Pan family is the real successor to the throne."

    "Hahaha, you are bragging and you don't draft it in advance. Do you think we will believe you?" Mr. Tianren laughed as if he didn't believe it, and the crutch in his hand suddenly paused on the ground.

    Wang Hui didn't talk nonsense with him. He just squeezed the magic formula with his hand in the air. He had taken out the god king's body. Although he absorbed the god king's memory and power, the body was not destroyed.  Because he understands that this thing still has some uses. After all, it is the corpse of the peak immortal emperor, and it is definitely useful for refining puppets.

    Seeing the body of the God King, Master Tianren was dumbfounded, Mu Yanhua was also dumbfounded, and the woman from the blue-blood tribe had a dull look on her face.

    Not only them, but even Pangu and the mountain god Huang Yan found it incredible. Although they knew that Wang Hui was very powerful, they never imagined that Wang Hui could even deal with the God King. What kind of terrifying strength and how neatly he handled things.  Way.

    "Is he really the God King?" Pangu didn't know the real God King because he hadn't been in the God Clan for a long time.

    Wang Hui smiled and nodded and said: "Although you don't know him, these people all know him. Is the God King and they see it very clearly? I would like to see, now that they know that the God King is dead, they will still  Do something?"

    Mountain God Huang Yan suddenly laughed loudly and said: "I didn't expect that the God King would be this boy. Isn't this the brat who once worked as a groom for the young master?"

    "Groomman? It's interesting. He can transform from a horseman to a god king. He is quite capable. And he deserves praise. It's a pity that this man is too narrow-minded and can't tolerate others. Otherwise, he might really be a good person.  God King. It's a pity. What a pity." Wang Hui shook his head. In fact, Wang Hui admired and admired people who became famous all over the world from a penniless situation, because he was also the same kind of person.  But this God King was a little too petty. The Pan family had never treated him badly, but he insisted on targeting the Pan family. He was really looking for trouble for himself, and now he is dead.  It can only be said that this is his fate.

    "There is no need for you to insult His Highness the God King! Even if His Highness the God King dies, it will not be your turn to be rampant. We, the Donglan God Clan and the Muhua God Clan, will never let your treacherous plot succeed!" That Mr. Tianren suddenly felt good.  He roared like crazy: "Yes, the temple belongs to us, it is ours!"

    "Hahaha, after talking for a long time, it turns out that you want to become the God King yourself. No wonder you treat Pangu like this. You have a good idea, but it's a pity that you are too weak. You have to know that the weak in this world are not even qualified to choose their own way of death.  None, why on earth did you become the God King, don¡¯t you feel a little ashamed?¡± Wang Hui laughed.

    "It's enough for us, the Blue-blood God Clan, to support them!" The woman from the Blue-blood Clan raised her head and looked at Wang Hui coldly and said.  She had been staring at the corpse of the God King before, but now her eyes were filled with the flames of hatred.

    Wang Hui was stunned for a moment, glanced at her and said, "I understand, you are a kind and loving woman. What is your name?"

    "Fengxue Wuhen." The woman shook her lips and said lightly.

    "What a good name. I think you and that god-king may have had a close relationship, but he abandoned you in the end. He became the god-king. He promised to marry you, but he never took action, right?"

    "How did you know?" Feng Xue Wuhen looked at Wang Hui and asked in surprise.

    "This matter has almost become a bloody affair. Do you really think I can't figure it out? Did you see me killing the God King and want to avenge him?" Wang Hui asked again.  .

    Feng Xue Wuhen nodded and said: "Yes, I will kill you to avenge him."

    "It's a pity that you understand that your strength is not as good as mine. If you kill me, I will definitely kill you, and your tribe will hate me and come to avenge you. But with my character and way of doing things, I will definitely kill you."  The blue-blooded protoss is trying to eliminate the root cause to avoid future troubles, so you don¡¯t dare to take action, you are really too tired from living." Wang Hui sighed.

    "Youwho are you? You actually know what I'm thinking?" Feng Xue Wuhen looked at Wang Hui in horror. His originally fair face became even more miserable at this time.?One piece.

    Wang Hui sighed and said: "I did kill the God King, but you don't have to avenge him, just because he lied to you and only took advantage of your innocence and ignorance to ascend to the position of God King.  "

    "You're talking nonsense! This is impossible!" Feng Xue Wuhen shouted.

    Wang Hui sneered: "Am I talking nonsense? Do you know the consequences of combining with the blue-blooded gods if you are not a member of the purple-blooded gods?"

    "Me! I don't know." Feng Xue Wuhen was stunned. She suddenly thought of an extremely terrifying fact. She had been unwilling to think about it this way.

    Wang Hui glanced at him and said: "You seem to have guessed it. Yes, the only consequence of the combination of ordinary gods and blue-blood gods is death. Although the current god king is very powerful, he is not a purple-blood god after all. He is not a Pan."  As a descendant of the clan, if he combines with you, he will die. He must know this. As a smart person like him, it is impossible not to know. You must know it very well. His contact with you is just  I just want to use your blue-blooded protoss to make him the god king."

    "Stop talking! Stop talking! I don't want to hear it! I don't want to hear it!" Feng Xue Wuhen covered her ears and shouted, looking a little crazy.

    Wang Hui sighed softly and said: "You don't let me say it, but I still want to say it. A man like that, no matter how good he is, is a beast worse than a pig or a dog. A man who deceives a woman's feelings is worse than a beast."  Worse than that.¡±

    "well said!"

    When people come to the future, their voices come first.

    A rough voice suddenly sounded, and after a while, a man about two meters tall and as tall as an iron tower came over.

    "Who is your Excellency?" Wang Hui looked at this person and asked with a frown.

    "I am a thunderbolt! I am also a member of the blue-blood tribe, and I have always liked Wuhen girl. It's a pity that she only cares about that beast who is worse than a pig or a dog. I can't say anything, but since you have told the truth today, I  I'm not afraid of confessing my feelings like the Wuhen girl." The man came over and said.

    Wang Hui glanced at Pangu helplessly and thought to himself: Brother, you really have a lot of love rivals. A god king just died, and now there is Thunder and Fire Wu Leng. Judging from the strength of this boy, he is definitely not bad.  It is very likely that he is a very powerful and status person among the blue-blooded gods.

    "Yes, although the combination of blue-blood and blue-blood tribes cannot give birth to a golden protoss with golden blood, it will not cause any trouble. Your ideas are much cleaner than that of the god king." Wang Hui nodded with a smile.

    "Although what you said makes sense, you actually made Miss Wuhen cry. Regardless of your good intentions or not, it's wrong. You have to fight with me and let me beat you up."  Lei Huo Wu Leng laughed.

    Wang Hui glanced at him coldly and said: "You are not my opponent, so there is no need to be embarrassed. What's more, I, Wang Hui, have never been in the habit of being beaten. If you want to fight with me, you'd better be prepared to accept being humiliated."  destiny!"

    "Hahaha, you are so crazy. I am the number one warrior of the Blue Blood God Clan. You are nothing like me. Do you really think I am afraid of you?" Lei Huo Wu Leng laughed loudly.

    "What if you lose?" Wang Hui asked calmly.

    "Lost? If you lose, I will do everything for you." Lei Huo Wuleng had a very disdainful expression, as if he felt that he would never lose to Wang Hui.

    "Don't forget, I am the one who killed the God King. Are you really sure that you are stronger than the God King?" Wang Hui chuckled. He suddenly felt that this Leihuo Wulang was really interesting, and he had a feeling of cherishing his talents.  idea.

    "You are so small and you still kill the God King? I think you must have found help. Do you dare to say you don't have any?" Lei Huo Wuleng asked with a smile.

    Wang Hui nodded and said: "Yes, I did find a helper, and this helper is very powerful. It is Pan Geng, the current leader of the Pan clan."

    Hearing Wang Hui's words, Mr. Tianren's expression suddenly changed, and he quietly withdrew from the crowd, trying to escape. However, before he had even taken four or five steps, he seemed to have bumped into something and was shot.  return.

    Wang Hui said coldly: "Old man, Pan Geng is currently dealing with the internal affairs of the God Clan. I can't let you go out and stir things up, so you just stay here obediently. What a bullshit wise man, you can't even understand the situation.  , you still think you are very powerful, you really embarrass the Donglan Divine Clan!"

    He looked at Mu Yanhua again and said: "And that woman, are you missing a chord in your brain? You have reached this point, and you still want to help the God King. You woman is really hopeless.  , I think I should have slapped you to death just now, you are such a big-chested and brainless idiot."

    Mr. Tianren and Mu Yanhua were scolded until their faces turned red and green, but they didn¡¯t knowHow to retort, now they can only hope that Lei Huo Wu Leng will kill Wang Hui, so that they can continue to implement their plan.

    Wang Hui glanced at them coldly and ignored them. Anyway, he had set up a ban around the square. People outside could come in, but people inside couldn't get out. So what exactly did Master Tianren and Mu Yanhua want to do?  , there is no need to figure it out now, it is not too late to interrogate him after he has dealt with the tall and powerful blue-blooded protoss in front of him. Anyway, he has many interrogation methods, so he is not afraid that he will not be able to find out any secrets.

 Text Chapter 620 Proposal

    Wang Hui looked at the Leihuo Wuling, waved his hand and said: "Come on, let me see what you are capable of. With such a loud tone, do you really have a lot of skills?"

    Seeing Wang Hui being so provocative, Lei Huo Wuleng clenched his fist hard, and his bones made a "caracara" sound. He didn't look like a god, but more like a gangster in human society.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and was about to take action, but saw Pangu coming over, sighing and saying: "Brother, let me do it. I don't look like I'm showing off my skills. Others really think I'm easy to bully."

    Only then did Wang Hui remember that Pangu and the Mountain God had been kidnapped by someone with a treacherous plot without even taking any action. He must be feeling aggrieved now, so he nodded and said: "Brother, whatever you want, I'll just watch from the side."  .¡±

    Seeing Pangu come out, Lei Huo Wu Leng smiled and said, "Boy, you will be beaten to the ground later, so don't cry."

    Pangu just smiled faintly and lamented that he was just a little kind, but now he was regarded as timid and useless. He seemed to be unwilling to show his hands, and he was afraid that he would be looked down upon.

    He didn¡¯t use the sky-opening ax, but just greeted Lei Huo Wu Leng with his bare hands: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s wait until you knock me down!¡±

    Leihuo Wulang's eyes widened, and he pounced forward. Under the pressure of the huge force, a big hole was directly pressed out of the ground and it collapsed. This shows the terrifying power of his hand. Although it seems simple and unpretentious,  It seems simple, but killing and fighting moves never need to be so gorgeous.

    Pangu spotted Leihuo Wulang's movement and suddenly stepped forward, and actually grabbed the Leihuo Wulang's hands together, competing for strength.

    Seeing this scene, Feng Xue Wuhen sighed softly and said: "He is really not the material to be a god king. In battles, he often has to use his own advantages to compete with other people's shortcomings, but he is better, using his own disadvantages to face  Advantages over others. In terms of strength alone, Brother Leihuo is definitely one of the best in our blue-blood tribe. If Pangu compares with strength, he will definitely lose."

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "That's not necessarily the case. They are not ordinary people, and it is not just their strength that forces them. Let's see who has stronger divine power."

    The reason why he dared to laugh was naturally because he had confidence in Pangu.  Pangu¡¯s strength.  Although he was only the last Immortal Emperor and had not experienced any Big Bang, he had broken through the chaos and saved the earth.  Creating the history of a new human race was a great opportunity for him, and his power also increased to the extreme at that moment.

    Compared with passively responding to the Big Bang, creation obviously gained more.

    So although Pangu did not experience the Big Bang.  But it is equivalent to experiencing the Big Bang two or three times. In addition, he has been practicing in Wang Hui's cosmic sea, absorbed the essence of the universe, and condensed his body with the purest divine water of creation and treasures of heaven, materials and earth.  It is an out-and-out monster in itself, not counting the Kaitian God Ax once used by the Kaitian God King.

    There was light on both of them, one was a blue light that went straight towards Niu Dou, and the other was a purple light.  Covering the sky, even dispelling the darkness.

    There was cold sweat on Lei Huo Wulang's face, and his legs began to tremble slightly, but when he looked at Pangu again, he had a relaxed and carefree expression on his face.  It seemed that there was no exertion at all. This time, the difference between superior and inferior could be seen, Pangu's strength.  Definitely more than a little bit stronger than the Thunder Fire Wulang.

    But Leihuo Wuleng is a stubborn guy, and he will definitely not admit defeat now.  Even though he has clearly felt Pangu's powerful strength, he is still unwilling to admit defeat. Even if it means death, he will not admit defeat because he, Lei Huo Wu Leng, is such a person.

    Wang Hui sighed softly and said: "Brother, it's over. It doesn't matter if he doesn't admit defeat, just defeat him. If you defeat him with all your strength, it will make him feel more comfortable than letting him admit defeat."

    Pangu nodded, his hands suddenly exerted force, and a strange divine roar came out, and he directly knocked the thunder fire Wu Leng away.

    Clapping his hands gently, Pangu stood with his hands behind his back and looked around coldly at all the Gods present. At this moment, the way those people looked at him had completely changed. His power had been proven, and these people had witnessed it with their own eyes.  So there can be no fakeness.

    "Fengxue Wuhen, I, Pangu, want to marry you!" He declared loudly again: "I like you, I have liked you since the first moment I saw you, not just because you are a blue-blooded person.  "

    Feng Xue Wuhen had been deeply disappointed with the God King for a long time. She had always deceived herself in the past and was unwilling to believe that the God King had abandoned her and used her. But now, he has completely believed it. Once a woman's heart changes,  That's really eighteen dragons that can't pull it back.

    Even if you have the power of ten dragons and ten elephants, it is just in vain.

    "Okay, I answerYou, but you also need to promise me something.  "Feng Xue Wuhen shook his lips and said.

    "Just say it. As long as it's not too much of a request, I can agree to it." Pangu was not carried away by his emotions. He also knew to set a limit in front of this request to prevent the other party from making too rude a request.  Make it difficult for him.

    Feng Xue Wuhen smiled and said: "Don't worry, my request is very simple, that is, you canonize me as the God Queen, and you are not allowed to like other women in the future. If you can't do it, no one will force you."

    "What should I ask for? This is too simple. I, Pangu, am not a womanizer. What do I want with so many women?" Pangu replied immediately.

    Wang Hui secretly smiled bitterly. His eldest brother even scolded him when he said this. After all, Wang Hui has more than one or two women around him. Although he has not established a relationship with any woman so far, he still has  He can barely be considered a romantic person.

    "You have to think clearly. You are a member of the Pan clan. Even if you become the God King, you will still be restricted by your family. If your family forces you to like other women, can you refuse?  "Feng Xue Wuhen asked again.

    "The family belongs to the family, and I belong to me. I am Pangu, not a puppet of the family. They are not allowed to interfere in my private affairs!" Pangu said categorically.

    At this time, Wang Hui intervened and said: "Miss Wuhen, if the Pan clan really forces my eldest brother, I will also intervene. You can rest assured about this matter, no one can threaten him."

    "Okay, since you have said so, what do I have to hesitate about? Since you want to marry me, then I will agree to it. However, I am a member of the Blue Blood Tribe after all. I wonder if you dare to go with me?  A trip to the Blue Blood Tribe?" Feng Xue Wuhen looked at Pangu and asked.

    "Am I alone?" Pangu asked.

    "Yes, you are alone!" Feng Xue Wuhen nodded.

    Without waiting for Pangu to reply, Wang Hui suddenly said coldly: "Woman, you are going too far. You know what my character is. Even if you are the woman that my elder brother likes, for the sake of my elder brother's safety, I will do anything."  He kills you without hesitation or even destroys the entire blue-blood tribe. Even if he blames me, it doesn't matter. He is the future God King. No matter what, he must not take the risk of going to your blue-blood tribe alone. That is not a heroic performance.  He¡¯s just a reckless man.¡±

    Pangu had already agreed, but when he heard what Wang Hui said, he was speechless. What Wang Hui said was correct. Even if Feng Xue Wuhen had no intention of harming him, who could guarantee that the Blue Blood Tribe would not do that?  What about the people?

    Feng Xue Wuhen gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, what you said makes sense. Then take a step back and let the three of you go together. Now everything will be fine, right?"

 Text Chapter 621 Xiao Buping

    There is no problem if the three of them go together. Wang Hui is still very confident in himself. Even if he is unable to defeat them, it will definitely not be a problem to escape with Pangu and the Mountain God.  ////

    So Wang Hui, Pan Gu, Mountain God Huang Yan, and Lei Huo Wu Leng, who had just stood up from the ground, all walked towards the Blue Blood tribe with Feng Xue Wuhen.

    As for how to deal with the gods in the ancient city, Wang Hui has not yet thought about it, so he just imprisoned them first and did not kill them harshly. He felt that he seemed to have become a little merciful, otherwise with Tianren Old Dog and  Mu Yanhua's performance was definitely enough to kill him ten times.

    Everything is for his eldest brother Pangu to become the God King, and Wang Hui also put in a lot of effort.

    The Blue Blood Tribe is not too far from the ancient city, in the nearby mountains. They like to live a life in the mountains and don't like living in small towns, because it will make them feel stuffy and depressed.

    "It's just ahead, let's go faster." When they were approaching the Blue Blood Tribe, Feng Xue Wuhen quickened his pace. No one spoke a word along the way, so it didn't take much time.

    It was quiet all around because the woods were so dense. Even though it was already daylight, there was still some darkness in the woods.

    "You blue-blood people like silence very much?" Wang Hui suddenly asked.

    Feng Xue Wuhen also said strangely: "That's not right. We blue-blood tribesmen have always been diligent. When daytime comes, we will definitely go out to work or practice. There is no way that there is no movement until now. I'm afraid something happened!"

    When she said this, she was obviously a little anxious. The pace that had already speeded up became faster now, as if something was chasing behind her.

    Lei Huo Wuleng was still unconvinced after losing to Pangu, and kept showing an unconvinced face towards Pangu, but at this moment, he actually put away that expression, became nervous, and the frequency of his steps became much faster.  .

    Wang Hui and Pangu looked at each other.  Both of them felt something was wrong in their hearts, so as they walked, Wang Hui disappeared again. He didn't want to rush into a place where he didn't understand anything without any preparation, even if he wanted to go in.  It has to be invisible.

    With Wang Hui secretly on guard.  Pangu and Mountain God Huang Yan were also relieved. They followed Feng Xue Wuhen and Lei Huo Wuleng until they reached the Blue Blood Tribe.

    There are no tents, no buildings of any kind.  The blue-blood tribesmen live in natural caves. They feel that they are close to nature and breathe with nature. However, at this moment, a large number of blue-blood tribesmen fell to the ground.  It was impossible to tell whether he was dead or passed out.

    Feng Xue Wuhen ran over in fear to test it out, and then breathed a sigh of relief, because she knew that these people were not dead yet, they just fainted, but so many people fainted at the same time, it was enough to show that something big happened in the tribe.  , she couldn't wait to rush to the cave of the tribal chief. The chief was her father, a kind and kind old man.  Although he is not the strongest in the Blue Blood Tribe, he is the last wise and most respected person in the Blue Blood Tribe.

    Along the way, you can see more and more fainted blue-blood people, and when you get close to the cave where the chief lives.  Finally, the killed blue-blood tribesman appeared, which made Feng Xue Wuhen panic and made Lei Huo Wuleng feel a little uneasy. After all, he also had a father and a mother.  Such a thing happened in the tribe, it would be too strange if he was not worried.

    Wait for a group of people to arrive at the entrance of the cave.  Suddenly, he saw a blue-blooded god being beaten out, and a trail of blue blood floated in the air.

    A roar came from the cave: "Why, why are you doing this? Have we blue-bloods done something wrong?"

    "That's Dad's voice!" Feng Xue Wuhen said in shock, and was about to rush inside, but was stopped by Pangu: "Don't be anxious first, listen to what happened, and even if you want to  Don¡¯t be so impulsive when you go in, you should sneak in quietly.¡±

    Feng Xue Wuhen glanced at Pangu, with a trace of panic in her anxious eyes. She seemed to not know what to do. The girl who was originally very calm, now became extremely anxious and completely controlled by her emotions.  .

    While they were still talking in the cave, Wang Hui slipped in quietly. It was he who signaled Pangu not to move because he wanted to go in first to explore the situation.

    "Hey, Fengxue Mangshan, don't you understand? It was the King of Gods who ordered us to destroy your blue blood clan. Although I feel a little sorry, there is nothing we can do about it. You just have to suffer death.  Well, it makes me unhappy that it has to be so troublesome, very unhappy!" A deep voice said with a mocking laugh.

    Fengxue Mangshan is the chief of the Blue Blood Tribe and Fengxue Wuhen¡¯s father. His mood at this time isThe chaos and sudden bad luck made him a little overwhelmed and a little unbelievable.

    He has always firmly supported the rule of the God King and has never meant to waver. But now, he has been attacked by the temple army directly under the God King. If he is the only one to fight back, the key is that now the entire clan has become these  They don't seem to want to let any of the guy's hostages go.

    "Why did the God King do this? Did our blue-blood tribe do something wrong?" Feng Xue Mangshan roared desperately. He was not convinced, and he didn't understand what caused the God King to do such a cruel thing to them.  This is simply incredible.

    The deep voice laughed and said: "You're almost finished anyway, so I'm not afraid to tell you. Your daughter is so delusional that she wants to marry the God King. Doesn't she know that the God King is not a blue-blooded or purple-blooded person? Once that happens,  Don¡¯t you know what the consequences of the union will be? She clearly wants to kill the God King."

    "But even so, the God King doesn't have to be so heartless and unjust. The worst he can do is just reject the girl. Is it necessary to do this before he is willing to give up?"

    "Hahaha, good question, good question. But you don't seem to know your daughter well. If the God King rejects her, she will definitely publicize this matter. By then, the God King's reputation will be damaged.  No one is responsible, so he can only sleep peacefully if your entire clan is silenced."

    "Impossible, how could the God King become so cruel and tyrannical? He was not like this in the past." Feng Xue Mangshan shook his head and made a final struggle.

    "Huh, what's impossible? Dad, don't you understand? That guy has always been cruel and tyrannical. He was good to us before, but he just used our blue-blood clan to ascend to the position of God King. When he  When our ambition is achieved, it will naturally be our end.

    At some point, Feng Xue Wuhen could not bear the anger in his heart and rushed into the cave. Along with him were Lei Huo Wuleng, Pangu and the mountain god Huang Yan. However, Wang Hui was still hiding inside the Xuantian Gate, quietly  Watch it all.

    "Hahaha, I'm finally back. I didn't wait in vain, general." The person with the deep voice before was a strong man over two meters tall, with extremely strong muscles all over his body, even much stronger than Lei Huo Wu Leng. At this time, he  He stood up and looked at Feng Xue Wuhen with a smile.

    "General Xiao Buping of the Temple Army!" Feng Xue Wuhen's mouth twitched, looking a little unnatural.

    "Haha, since you recognize this general, you should know that it is impossible to escape from my hands. Since they are all here, just surrender and capture them without bothering me." Xiao Buping sneered.

    However, the mountain god Huang Yan said angrily: "General Lao Shizi, who do you think you are? You dare to let us capture you without mercy. Do you think you are the god king?"

    "Even if you miss, you're not far off! The God King is just a clone of this general!" Xiao Buping said coldly: "The person sitting in the king's position should always be a puppet, a target to absorb hatred."

    "You don't even draft a draft when you are bragging. Do you really take yourself seriously? The God King is your clone? Then the four great emperors are all my clones." Huang Yan sneered. He would never believe these ghosts of Xiao Buping.  Bullshit.

    However, Xiao Buping didn't say anything. He just shook his body slightly. He had already arrived in front of Huang Yan. Huang Yan hurriedly made a gesture to resist, but was still hit by Xiao Buping's finger and flew out. He fell heavily on the cave wall.  superior.

    "Wait a minute, since you said that the God King is your clone, you must know that your clone has been killed, right?" Pangu said suddenly.

    Hearing this, Xiao Buping was stunned for a moment, and seemed to have a trace of panic, but he regained his composure instantly. He cast his cold eyes on Pangu and asked: "What nonsense are you talking about? How could the God King be betrayed?"  Kill? How could my clone be destroyed?"

    "If you can't even feel this, then don't brag that the God King is your clone. He is indeed dead, and he was killed in the temple. You, as the master, can't even feel it.  , and talking about clones is ridiculous, really ridiculous." Pangu sneered.

    "Shut up!" Xiao Buping swayed slightly again and was already in front of Pangu. He punched out, wanting to kill Pangu directly because he was very angry and almost lost his mind in anger.

    But he couldn't punch out because a sword was already pressed against the back of his heart. The murderous aura and power coming from the sword made him feel suffocated.

    "who?"

    "The person who killed the God King." Wang Hui smiled slightly and moved in front of Xiao Buping. However, the sword was always pressed against Xiao Buping's back, holding it tightly. If he moved even slightly, Xiao Buping's body would be  split into two.

    &nbsp; "Who are you going to die?" Xiao Buping asked with a stern expression.

    Wang Hui ignored his question and said to himself: "You said that the God King is your clone. In my opinion, it is correct, because you do have something similar to the God King, but  That is not caused by cultivation, but is innate, so I speculate that you should be the father of the God King, right?"

    "Xiao Buping's body suddenly froze, and his high head drooped: "I didn't expect you to guess, you actually guessed, who and what kind of person are you!"

 Text Chapter 622 Demon God

    Many people from the God Clan have never seen their fathers when they were born, and it is difficult to see them in the future. This is because most of the men from the God Clan are brave, good at fighting, and extremely fierce. They often leave their wives to fight and face challenges. As a result,  Die outside, or never return.

    The reason why Wang Hui believes that Xiao Buping is the father of the God King is not based on any real evidence, but just a wild guess, because he concludes that the God King cannot be Xiao Buping's clone, because Xiao Buping is definitely not as powerful as the God King, and a person does not have his own  It just doesn't make sense that the clone is powerful.

    "Xiao Buping, Xiao Buping, your son is dead. You didn't protect him when he died, but you came here to deal with the blue blood people. You are really loyal enough." Wang Hui said sarcastically.

    The corners of Xiao Buping's mouth twitched and he murmured: "Dead, he is actually dead. He didn't even call me father before he died. He knew it clearly. I thought there were so many opportunities that he would always be moved."  When I was young, but now that he is four years old, he is actually dead. This leaves me with what to do.¡±

    He kept repeating this sentence in his mouth, the expression on his face changed unpredictable, and finally he suddenly stood up straight and shouted: "Who! Who killed him?"

    Wang Hui said calmly: "That's right."

    "I am going to kill you!"

    "You have a good idea, but it's a pity that you don't have the ability. And if I just make a little move now, you will die." Wang Hui still said calmly.

    "No, even if we die together, I will kill you. I will definitely kill you." When he spoke, his body trembled with anger. His body was scratched by the sharp sword, and bright red blood flowed out, dripping on the  The ground was soon dyed red, but he refused to leave. He stared at Wang Hui angrily.

    "Boring!" Wang Hui looked at this crazy man, raised his hand slightly, and the sharp sword had already pierced him.  Xiao Buping's body was directly torn into two halves.

    However, at this moment, Wang Hui discovered that black smoke was coming out of Xiao Buping's body, and there was no Yuanying, because most of the gods did not practice Yuanying, compared to the immortals.  They prefer to train their bodies.  Make your body stronger.

    "Be careful, that's devil smoke!" Feng Xue Wuhen on the side exclaimed.

    "Devil smoke?" Wang Hui had never heard of this kind of smoke, but a disdainful smile appeared on his face, and he opened his hands.  The black smoke was drawn into his palm, and then condensed into a solid black ball.

    "Xiao Buping's body has fallen down, completely silent. Only the small black ball still exudes residual warmth, which seems to represent a sign of Xiao Buping's survival.

    "What exactly is devil smoke?" Wang Hui turned around and asked Feng Xue Wuhen.

    "There once appeared an evil god in the history of the Protoss. He was called the Demon God. He did not know how to practice, so he relied on bewitching others to gain cultivation. People who were bewitched by him would gain powerful power and produce demonic smoke in their bodies.  , and the demon god will absorb these demon smoke to continuously improve his strength. But this kind of demon smoke is extremely corrosive and devouring. As long as other people come into contact with the demon smoke, they will either be corroded or swallowed  Of course, you are the only person I have seen who has not been swallowed up or corrupted by the devil's smoke." Feng Xue Wuhen said with some fear.

    "Demon God? According to you, the Demon God who once disturbed the Protoss and caused unrest has been resurrected again?" Wang Hui asked with a frown.

    "You can't be wrong. Xiao Buping's strength suddenly became so strong. My father had doubts before. Now it seems that it really has something to do with the demon god."

    Over there, Feng Xue Wuhen¡¯s father, the chief of the Blue Blood Tribe.  Feng Xue Mangshan sighed and said: "The purple unicorn guarding the Castlevania has disappeared, and the terrifying demon god is about to come. Where is the future of the Gods?"

    "Castlevania? Purple Kirin?" Wang Hui frowned and asked, "What is that?"

    "That is a branch of the ancient legend of the Gods. Many people are afraid that they no longer know their existence, but our Blue Blood Tribe has told it orally from generation to generation and preserved this story to this day. We still offer sacrifices on the altar of our Blue Blood Tribe.  There is a bronze statue of a purple unicorn, but not long ago, this bronze statue mysteriously disappeared. At that time, I was worried that something big had happened. Now it seems that it is indeed the case. I am afraid that the Castlevania has no defenders, and the demon  God has come to this world again." Feng Xue Mangshan explained.

    "Devil God? As long as he dares to come out, I will let him come back! He can't be more powerful than the God King." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    Feng Xue Mangshan shook his head and said: "No, you are wrong, because the devil god's cultivation method is extremely strange. As long as there is a large mass base, he can practice faster than anyone else, even the god king.It may not be able to keep up with his cultivation speed, and every time he destroys it, it is like going through a big explosion of the universe, and his strength will increase exponentially or even dozens of times. The reason why the Gods he once disturbed is not at peace is because of it.  Because of this.  "

    Wang Hui frowned. If this is the case, then it is indeed a bit troublesome. Today's Kingdom of God has a large population, and any one of them may become a dependent of the Demon God, and it is difficult for others to find it. Maybe among these people  , there are the followers of the demon god.

    "Ah, no, I suddenly thought of something!" Huang Yan on the side suddenly patted his head and said.

    "what's up?"

    "I just said that Mu Yanhua used to be a well-behaved and obedient child, and he would not be ungrateful. How did he become like this now? Now that I think about it, maybe he was bewitched by the demon god, and that Mr. Tianren,  It must be the same." Huang Yan explained.

    "It is indeed possible. In this case, you stay here first, and I will go and check the situation." After Wang Hui finished speaking, he was already outside the cave.

    After taking a breath, others have arrived in the ancient city.

    When he went from the ancient city to the Blue Blood Tribe, he didn't move at full speed, so he was slower. Now this is his real speed.

    The ancient city is still the same ancient city, but the people in the ancient city have disappeared, and no one is left.

    Wang Hui's eyelids were twitching, and he looked around coldly, looking for any clues that could help him figure out the matter. His eyes finally locked on a room.

    "Demon God, you haven't left yet!" He knew there was someone in the room, but he didn't know if it was the Demon God. He just said this deliberately to deceive the other person.

    The doors and windows of the house were shattered, and a man dressed all in black, whose appearance could not be seen clearly, floated out from inside. He was also holding a person, a woman, in his hand, a woman who had half of her body eaten away. Her bloody appearance was very disturbing.  Eyelids twitching.

    "Are you the Demon God?" Wang Hui asked coldly.

    "Quack, quack, yes, yes, our family is the devil and god. Who are you, who dare to speak to our family like this?" His laughter was like a drake's voice, which sounded very strange, and his eyes twinkled even more.  In Wang Hui's eyes, the strange light looked like a bottomless abyss. He couldn't see through it at all, but seemed to be sucked into it.

    He knows that this is a kind of unique pupil technique, which is absolutely unmistakable. The ability of demon gods to confuse all living beings is directly related to his eyes.

    "That woman is Mu Yanhua?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "Quack, yes, yes, she has become like this, and you still recognize her?" the demon god said with a smile.

 Text Chapter 623 The Yin God

    Wang Hui looked at the Demon God, and the Demon God also looked at Wang Hui with his strange eyes.

    Two people with completely different auras stood there, but both were equally powerful and terrifying.

    Wang Hui sighed and said, "You shouldn't have appeared at this time, let alone captured the person I wanted."

    Demon God Jiejie smiled strangely: "There is no one for you here, you are just an immortal, and I am the real master of the gods, I am!"

    He smiled strangely and suddenly threw the corpse in his hand towards Wang Hui. At the same time, his body suddenly shot out, like an arrow from the string, shooting directly at Wang Hui.

    The corpse flew very fast, and the movement of the demon god was also very fast, making it impossible to tell whether it was the corpse or the demon god that was flying over.

    Wang Hui wanted to evade at this time, but he had no chance. As long as he dared to move, he would be immediately at a disadvantage, because this demon god was very strong, really very strong, so strong that even Wang Hui did not dare to despise it.

    He could only bite the bullet and attack. A ball of flames formed in front of him, like a blazing sun or an incandescent lamp in the dark night. It looked so bright and dazzling.

    "Stab it!"

    It made a strange sound as if something was burnt, and then the stench of burnt objects filled the air.

    The Demon God's attack has never been implemented, but Wang Hui did not dare to relax at all. He knew that when fighting against a master, one must not take it lightly before confirming that the opponent has been defeated, otherwise even if it is a huge advantage, it will be lost in the blink of an eye.  disappear between.

    Suddenly, he saw a pair of eyes, a pair of strange eyes glowing with green light. These eyes stared at him, as if they were about to suck out his mind.

    "You relied on these eyes to confuse the world. Sure enough, you left. It's a pity that you met me!" A golden light suddenly shot out from Wang Hui's forehead, and the evil eye opened. The terrifying golden light was like a sharp cutting line, directly cutting into  The demon god's body was cut in half.

    The demon god is not dead.  Nothing even happened, but his plan to capture the soul with his eyes failed. His body turned into a black smoke and appeared more than ten meters away from Wang Hui, standing as if he had never moved.  There.  The only difference is.  The body he originally held in his hand was gone and had been burned to a crisp by the fire.

    The Demon God is not dead, but Mu Yanhua is.

    "Evil Eye Technique! What does this guy have to do with the Minotaur Clan?" The Demon God no longer had the smile he had before, and he asked angrily.

    "What about the Minotaur Clan? I have only heard of the Bull Demon Clan among the Monster Clan, but I have never heard of the Minotaur Clan among the God Clan." Wang Hui curled his lips and said, he was telling the truth, he really didn't know this.

    The demon god said coldly: "You are also a high-ranking Immortal Emperor after all. How come you don't even know about the Minotaur God Clan? That is a tribe of our Yinshen lineage. You can also say that you are my friend."

    "Yin Shen?"

    "Hmph, it seems you really don't know. Although the gods are now controlled by the Yang God, the Yin God has not completely disappeared. For example, our Demon God Clan, and other examples such as the Tauren God Clan, the Horse-faced God Clan, the Shura God Clan, and the Yaksha God Clan.  They are all evil spirits, my hope for a comeback." The Demon God snorted coldly.

    "Is it okay if you tell me these things?" Wang Hui touched his earlobe and said, this is his habitual action.  It has no special meaning.

    The Demon God sneered: "Of course it does matter. I just want you to stop getting involved in the Protoss after hearing this, and go back to your fairy world as soon as possible. After I, the Demon God Fallen Wind, took control of the Protoss  , and won¡¯t be an enemy of your fairy world, isn¡¯t that exactly what you want?¡±

    "Actually, the gods and the immortal world are fighting. It's none of my business. I'm just a mortal who ascended. The reason why I want to interfere in the affairs of the gods is not to fight for the immortal world, but because of my eldest brother Pangu." Wang Hui was disdainful.  road.

    "No matter what, aren't you willing to let go?" Demon God Fallen Wind asked.

    "Let Pangu become the God King, and I can ignore this matter." Wang Hui said.

    "That's impossible. The reason we have worked so hard to gather strength is not to elect a Yang God as the God King. We Yin Gods must lead the Gods." Fallen Wind shook his head and said resolutely.

    "Then there's nothing to talk about." Wang Hui smiled slightly and said, "Just now you took the initiative, this time it's my turn!"

    When he spoke, the man had already moved. First he punched out two fists, and from a distance he saw two fire dragons circling and roaring towards the demon god.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    &nbsp; The dazzling firelight covered up the sword light. When the demon god blocked the two fire dragons, he discovered that there was another more deadly sword light flying towards him. He couldn't care less, and his body turned into a ball of black smoke and was about to escape.  , because resisting at this time is of no use, and will instead lead to Wang Hui's successive attacks. What he is best at is escaping, because when his strength is low, only escaping can make him stronger.

    He escaped very quickly, but Wang Hui¡¯s Demonic Moon Sword was not slow at all and actually left a scar on his body.

    The Demon God screamed miserably, and the figure disappeared into the void, leaving only his angry roar: "Wang Hui! Just wait, one day I will come to collect this debt!"

    He was injured, and he was seriously injured. There was no doubt about this. Wang Hui could clearly feel this from the Demonic Moon Sword.

    "Devil God! Yin God! It seems that I accidentally stung a hornet's nest. Gods, Gods, Gods all have such complicated situations, but what about the fairy world? Are there really only the four emperors and many aristocratic sects?" Wang Hui began  Suspicious, what he saw and heard today has shaken his previous thoughts, which made him a little surprised and a little happy. He was surprised that he started to think randomly, and he was happy because he was willing to think about more and deeper issues.  .

    "Huanxian, do you have detailed information about the fairy world?" Wang Hui looked at the direction where the demon god disappeared and asked Huanxian what he said.

    "It didn't exist before, but it exists now. Since your breakthrough in strength, there have been many new places in the illusory fairyland. I have visited them one by one and obtained some secret information."

    "Tell me." Wang Hui nodded.

    "First of all, when we mention the fairy world, we all think of the fairy world under the rule of the Immortal Court established by Emperor Xuanyuan. However, Emperor Xuanyuan only experienced eight Big Bangs. Before he was born, the fairy world already existed. So what was the fairy world in the past?  Who controls it?¡±

    "who is it?"

    "Isn't it Taoist Hongjun?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Yes, Taoist Hongjun is indeed the ancestor of the immortal world, but he has never cared much about trivial matters. Although he has decided to be a saint, he will not care about how the immortal world develops. In fact, the person who ruled the immortal world at that time was a  The person who is called the ancestor of Xiandu."

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it, where did this person come from?¡±

    "The ancestor of Xiandu is the first person under the saints, and he is the person who holds the real power in the immortal world. However, because he rejected and hated demon immortals, he was eventually overthrown, causing the immortal world to fall into chaos again, until Xuanyuan  The appearance of the Great Emperor completely ended the chaos." Huanxian replied: "Of course, these things all happened after the destruction of the Yuan Realm, so I am not very clear about things in the Yuan Realm."

    "That sounds like it, in addition to Emperor Xuanyuan, there are saints and the ancestor of the Immortal Capital in the immortal world, but why have I never seen these people?" Wang Hui asked again.

    Huanxian said: "After the ancestor of Xiandu was overthrown, he disappeared without a trace. Some people said that he died, and some said that he created a new universe and created his own fairy world, but whether this is true or not is unknown.  As for the twelve saints, they have always been very mysterious, even more mysterious than Taoist Hongjun, Taoist Creation, Taoist Hongmeng, and Tiandao. There is no record of them in the history books of the immortal world, and some people even doubt them.  Did it really exist?"

    "Twelve saints, these don't seem to be the same group of saints as the saints in human legends, right?"

    "This is unknown. After all, no one knows what these twelve saints are like." Huanxian shook his head and said: "Even the world of creation and immortality cannot be simulated."

    "But no matter what, they probably won't interfere when I deal with the Immortal Court. After all, this Immortal Court has nothing to do with them."

    "It's hard to say. Emperor Xuanyuan was born as a hero, but he was able to unify the fairy world at that time, and there may not be people helping him behind the scenes. We usually think that Emperor Xuanyuan received help from heaven, but whether it is true or not, we still have to decide.  It needs to be verified." Huanxian said again.

    "It's really troublesome. I originally thought that with my current strength, I could hold the entire Immortal World in my hands. But after hearing what you said, it seems that things are far more complicated than I thought. But forget it, I always have to eat one bite at a time.  Come for food, let¡¯s solve the immediate problem first.¡± Wang Hui is an easy-thinking person, which is why he can always remain optimistic.

    He left the ancient city and returned to the Blue Blood Tribe. At this time, all the unconscious people in the Blue Blood Tribe had been awakened. Fortunately, the casualties were not serious, and the Blue Blood Tribe was not weakened much.

    Seeing Wang Hui coming back, Feng Xue Mangshan hurriedly stepped forward and said, "My benefactor, the Blue Blood Tribe will be on your side from now on."

    &nbsp; Wang Hui smiled bitterly and said: "I am not a god, and you don't have to be loyal to me. Brother Pangu will be the king of the gods sooner or later, so you just need to be loyal to him. Besides, my eldest brother likes Miss Wuhen. I wonder if I can tell you. If you  If you don¡¯t have any objections, let them get married. If they can give birth to a god with golden blood, then there is no need to be afraid even if the demon god comes."

    "Yes, it is said that the gods with golden blood are born with the ability to restrain the Yin gods. Let alone the demon gods, even if all the Yin gods come, we don't have to be afraid." Feng Xue Mangshan laughed and said: "Actually, this  I have already heard Wuhen mention it, and I have already agreed to their marriage."

 Text Chapter 624: Dominance

    Pangu and Feng Xue Wuhen got married. The Blue Blood Clan expressed their firm support for Pangu to become the God King, and the demon god was seriously injured by Wang Hui, so the affairs of the God Clan can be put on hold for the time being. Wang Hui bid farewell to Pangu and the Blue Blood Clan.  He returned to Tianpeng Mansion alone.

    The news of the death of the God King has not been leaked to the outside, so Xue Yue does not know at this time that he is now using the blood evil puppets he resurrected to surround the Tianpeng Mansion. Even though Zhu Tianlin is resurrected, it is difficult to resist the dozens of them.  A joint siege by several sects.

    However, there was no movement in the Immortal Court at this time, as if they deliberately acquiesced to this matter, which made the people of Tianpeng Mansion very angry. What was even more irritating was that a large number of traitors began to appear in Tianpeng Mansion. Until Wang Hui returned,  There are less than a thousand people left who still stick to this historic sect, fighting together with Zhu Tianlin and others.

    However, outnumbered, Tianpeng Mansion was about to fall into the control of the Blood Moon.

    On this day, the wind was very strong, and the wind was filled with the smell of blood.

    Standing downwind, you can clearly hear the chaotic sounds of screams and shouts of death intertwined.

    Xue Yue was not present. Leading the combined army was Xue Wuya and a dozen other high-ranking immortal emperors, including the former head of Tianpeng Mansion, as well as heads of other aristocratic families and sects. All in all, this army was very large in scale and very powerful.  , it seems that he is really determined to take down Tianpeng Mansion in one fell swoop.

    Wang Hui's sudden appearance did not attract the attention of many people. When they saw Wang Hui walking calmly through the crowd and walking into Tianpeng Mansion, they noticed something was wrong.

    "He is Wang Hui, he is Wang Hui!"

    I don¡¯t know who shouted, Wang Hui immediately became the target of public criticism, and even the ongoing battle stopped instantly.

    When Wang Hui heard the shouting, he stopped and looked around with contempt.

    At this time, some people in Tianpeng Mansion also recognized Wang Hui. They were excited and a little worried.

    "Senior brother Wang Hui is back. But what should we do if he is surrounded now?" This man obviously didn't understand Wang Hui's strength. He had only heard others say that Wang Hui was very powerful.

    "Idiot, that's not a siege, it's a wolf among the sheep! Just wait and see, those bastards are going to be in trouble." There is no doubt that this person is definitely Wang Hui's fan.  No matter what happens to Wang Hui.  Everyone thinks Wang Hui is the strongest one.

    "But there are more than a dozen high-ranking Immortal Emperors over there, and our first-generation masters have all been injured. No matter how powerful Senior Brother Wang Hui is, he cannot be the opponent of those people." This person is definitely a realist.  Never fantasize about anything.

    After hearing his words, everyone couldn't help but lower their heads, because he was the only one who was very reliable. According to common sense, Wang Hui was really dead this time.

    The Union Army is here.  The shouting was very fierce.

    Someone pointed at Wang Hui's nose and cursed: "You bastard, how dare you come back? Now that you are back, don't even think about leaving anymore. I'll chop you to death with a knife."

    "As the man spoke, he actually rushed forward with the knife in hand. As a result, before he could reach Wang Hui, he suddenly flew out and hit a big tree, his neck crooked.  The person was dead, and even the Nascent Soul was shattered by unknown force, completely lifeless.

    "How dare you act so arrogantly without being an immortal." Wang Hui smiled coldly and stopped looking at the deceased.  Instead, he said to Xue Wuya in the crowd: "Xue Wuya, regardless of whether you are the blood evil puppet of Xue Yue or not, you were once the head of Tianpeng Mansion, and now you are leading troops to encircle Tianpeng Mansion. What are your intentions?  for?"

    "There's no need to talk nonsense, since your kid is back. That means the God King's affairs have not been completed, so I have to personally kill you." Xue Wuya snorted coldly.

    "It's just you? You really don't deserve it! Compared to the God King, you are at least two levels behind. I can even kill the God King, so why can't I kill you?" Wang Hui sneered.

    "What! You killed the God King!"

    "He actually killed the God King. How is this possible? No wonder the Gods have suddenly withdrawn their troops on a large scale recently. It seems to be related to this."

    "Fart, fart, that kid is at most the last Immortal Emperor. Can he kill the God King? With his strength, he can't even touch a single toe of the God King!"

    "But¡­¡­"

    Looking at the dispute among the coalition forces, Wang Hui couldn't help but sneered, took out the body of the God King again, and suspended it in front of him.

    Looking at the corpse, everyone was shocked. Although most people had never seen the God King, some people had seen it after all. Those who had seen the God King all had pale faces, trembling all over, and mouths  Li groaned and couldn't speak for a long time.

    Fear breeds and spreads in the bodies of these people, and they no longer have the clamor they had before.Zhang and Boss were all as if they were suffering from epilepsy, their bodies twitching constantly.

    "Don't believe what this kid says. He is very cunning. He might have gotten a corpse from somewhere and said it was the corpse of the God King. Moreover, this kid knows how to deceive. Even if the corpse really looks like the God King, he might not  It¡¯s also fake, we must not believe it easily.¡± Xue Wuya shouted loudly.

    "That's right, kill this kid first, regardless of whether he killed the God King or not." These words were clearly provoking trouble. The person who shouted the words definitely did not have the courage to deal with Wang Hui, so he wanted to push others onto the battlefield and try  Try Wang Hui's skills.

    "Kill Wang Hui! Kill Wang Hui! Kill Wang Hui!"

    Suddenly, the coalition army seemed to have gained morale again, and a large range of uniform shouts were heard. It was really deafening. Inside the Tianpeng Mansion, the faces of many people changed.

    But Wang Hui knows that this kind of morale gained through deception has no effect at all. As long as he kills any of the high-level Immortal Emperors, the morale he has accumulated with great difficulty will collapse instantly, and will never be able to be condensed again.  It is said that it is difficult to recover when water is covered with water. This is actually the truth.

    In Tianpeng Mansion, Fang Ling looked at Wang Hui nervously. She couldn't help but pray secretly, praying that Wang Hui could return to Tianpeng Mansion safely, even if he didn't fight those people, it didn't matter.

    "Senior Brother Wang Hui is indeed a dragon among immortals. He is not only powerful, but also full of courage and majesty. Compared with him, we are worse than insects crawling on the ground." Feng Lan, standing in the crowd, shook his head with a wry smile.  He shook his head and said.

    Zhou Long said: "There is no need to be so inferior. Now that Senior Brother Wang Hui is back, our future must be bright. Since we decided to follow Senior Brother Wang Hui, now is the time for us to show off. Why not go out and join Senior Brother Wang Hui?"  Fight, don¡¯t be a coward here!¡±

    Zhao Tian also said: "That's right, that's exactly the truth."

    The three of them were about to rush out when they heard Wang Hui's majestic voice ringing in their ears: "Don't come out. Your mission is to protect the injured leader. I can handle these people alone."

    There was not only majesty in that voice, but also indescribable strong confidence, as if the enemies standing in front of them were not humans at all, but just a group of phantoms.

    "We are not afraid of Feng Da's tongue flashing. We admit that you are very strong, but if you want to monopolize hundreds of thousands of us, I'm afraid you are not qualified. We are not the wimps of the God Clan, and we cannot allow you to be so arrogant." Xue Wuya  Said with a sneer.

    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Since you think you are very powerful and you think you can definitely kill me, then just do it. You keep nagging about it. If you don't bother me, I'll be bored. Otherwise, I'll just do it first.  , so that you don¡¯t dare to take action, but also feel that you can¡¯t live up to your dignity and live so hard.¡±

    Wang Hui's words were full of sarcasm. Although Xue Wuya was a blood demon puppet, except for taking orders from Blood Moon, he was just like a normal person. How could he tolerate Wang Hui's sarcasm?  He was immediately furious.

 Text Chapter 625: A strong life requires no explanation

    Xue Wuya's anger did not make Wang Hui feel the slightest fear. He still smiled lightly, as if the hundreds of thousands of enemies around him did not exist at all.

    He is arrogant, and he naturally has a reason to be arrogant. With his strength, he no longer needs to fear anyone here. Even if any of the four emperors come to trouble him, they may not be able to kill him. He wants to escape.  , he can still escape, not to mention that if any of the four heavenly emperors wants to deal with him, then he can immediately contact the Demon Immortal, the God Clan, or even the Chaos Clan, and officially become the enemy of the Immortal Court. At that time, the Immortal Court is afraid that  No matter how powerful you are, you can't keep it.

    He has no feelings for the Immortal Court, and the same goes for the Immortal Realm. He is just a human being, and only cares about the people close to him. What's more, after he came to the Immortal Realm, he was suppressed everywhere. If he hadn't been anonymous, he would have died long ago.  If you really have feelings for the Immortal Court and the Immortal World, it is just endless hatred.

    Xue Wuya looked at Wang Hui's smile and felt uncomfortable all over. He was already riding a tiger, and if he didn't attack, he would definitely be laughed at, but if he did, he might not be Wang Hui's opponent.

    At this moment, Wang Hui said again: "Xue Wuya, I said, you have no chance to attack anymore, because this time it's my turn!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he had already rushed out, pinching the magic formula in his hand, and a red sun appeared on the palm of his hand, directly blasting towards Xue Wuya.

    "The great sun wheel calamity method!"

    Seeing this brazen attack, Xue Wuya naturally couldn't sit still and wait for death. After all, he was also a high-ranking Immortal Emperor, and he would never be captured like this. As soon as his hand flashed, a flying sword flashing with blood-red light appeared.  , the flying sword came out of his hand and turned into a red light, and the breath of death could even be faintly felt.

    "There is no limit to the sea of ??blood, one sword kills!"

    "Hehe, good magic weapon and good moves. It's a pity that you used the wrong target!" Wang Hui sneered and actually took out a flying sword. It was none other than the Sky Demonic Moon Sword.

    The power of the innate treasure is so powerful, in terms of attack ability alone.  It is no less than the original magic weapon.

    "Xue Wuya" is certainly powerful.  But the flying sword in his hand is not an innate treasure, so how can it be compared with Wang Hui?

    When the red sun came into contact with Xue Wuya's flying sword, Wang Hui's Demonic Moon Sword suddenly transformed into a beautiful woman in green, and suddenly passed through Xue Wuya's body.

    Xue Wuya swayed.  He fell directly to the ground, blood spurting out of his mouth, and he looked like he was dying.

    "Ah, he actually took Xue Wuya's life in two moves. What happened to this guy? How did he become so powerful? Does he really have to kill the God King?"

    Such a question.  Not only the Union Army wanted to ask, but even the Tianpeng Mansion was surprised. They also wanted to know what the truth was.

    "First generation, how far do you think Wang Hui has reached?" Fang Ling stood beside Zhu Tianlin and asked softly.

    "The high-level Immortal Emperor is much stronger than the average high-level Immortal Emperor. I'm afraid I'm no longer his opponent now. He is really formidable and formidable. I thought that Blood Moon was already very powerful, but with Wang Hui  In comparison. But Pearl met Mingyue, it is simply not on the same level." Zhu Tianlin's voice trembled, he was so excited, Tianpeng Mansion had such a person as Wang Hui, and the foundation was saved.  And it will definitely be carried forward in the future, making the sect stronger than ever.

    Over there, Xue Ningxin, Xue Mu, Xue Tian, ??and many high-ranking immortal emperors were surrounding Xue Wuya.  I want to check Xue Wuya¡¯s injuries.

    However, at this moment, Wang Hui grabbed him from the air.  He grabbed Xue Wuya directly, and then the Yuan Yan rose in his hand, and the Divine Water of Creation flowed continuously. In a moment, Xue Wuya actually turned into a ball of blood-red water droplets.

    He flicked the drop of water, and it flew into the body of Tianpeng General Zhu Tianxiao, the current head of Tianpeng Mansion.

    Zhu Tianxiao's body trembled slightly, and he immediately felt infinite power rushing into his limbs and bones. In this moment, he was directly promoted from an insignificant Immortal Lord to a mid-level Immortal Emperor.

    "This is unbelievable. He actually created a living Immortal Emperor!" Feng Lan looked very envious and couldn't help but exclaimed.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and said: "What Xue Wuya stole was the soul power of the second generation head of Tianpeng Mansion. Now we can't let him waste it. If it is integrated into the body of the current head, it can be regarded as a material thing."  Use it to the best of your ability!¡±

    "Thank you so much, Master!"

    Zhu Tianxiao was indeed a shrewd man. He knelt down and respectfully shouted to Wang Hui.

    His words were tantamount to admitting that he had resigned from the position of leader.The transfer of the position to Wang Hui can be said to be both straightforward and decisive, without any ambiguity.

    At first, the disciples of Tianpeng Mansion felt a little awkward, but after thinking about it carefully, with Wang Hui¡¯s current strength and prestige, becoming the head of Tianpeng Mansion would not only bring huge benefits to Tianpeng Mansion, but also  It can bring endless benefits to the disciples of Tianpeng Mansion, which can be said to be killing multiple birds with one stone.

    The remaining nearly a thousand disciples suddenly shouted together: "Greetings to the new leader!"

    Wang Hui did not reject Zhu Tianxiao's kindness. He also wanted to do something with his identity as the head of Tianpeng Mansion. Moreover, this was the place where he had been living since he came to the fairy world. He did not want Tianpeng Mansion to sink.

    "Assholes, you people dare to elect the leader yourself, don't you take us seriously? And for a big sect like Tianpeng Mansion, when the leader changes, it must be declared by the Immortal Court. You do this  , and they don¡¯t take Xianting seriously, what on earth do you want?¡± Xue Ningxin said angrily.

    Wang Hui glanced at this man coldly. The last time he met this guy, his strength was only at the Immortal Lord level, but this time he met, he was already a high-ranking Immortal Emperor. It seemed that Soul River was indeed an  What a funny thing, Blood Moon can really cultivate a group of very terrifying subordinates by relying on the River of Souls. There is no doubt about this.

    ??????????????????????????? Is the demon god powerful?

    No, in Wang Hui's view, perhaps the biggest threat is this blood moon, the incarnation of the Big Bang and the real source of the power of destruction.

    "You don't need to talk nonsense. Either evacuate quickly or stay." Wang Hui looked at the enemy indifferently, still with an indifferent expression, as if he had killed Xue Wuya and did not touch his nerves at all.  , as if everything seemed so natural and in line with common sense.

    Many people are already ready to make a move. Seeing Wang Hui become so strong, those outsiders have already thought of running away. After hearing Wang Hui say this, how can they stay calm?

    In just a moment, out of more than 100,000 people, only 30,000 or 40,000 were left. However, even with this number, without Wang Hui, Tianpeng Mansion could still be destroyed.

    Wang Hui also noticed that among the people left behind, there were actually people from the Immortal Court, and they were the Sky Guardians whom he hated very much. He couldn't help but asked with a smile: "Do the Sky Guardians not care about these things? Someone wants to  Destroy our Tianpeng Mansion."

    The man said coldly: "We are only responsible for watching the entire battle process. We will just report it to the Emperor of Heaven when we go back. As for intervening, we don't need to intervene."

    "That's fine, you'd better not interfere, because whether you become my enemy or my benefactor, it will make me feel very uncomfortable." Wang Hui smiled evilly, and at some point, his body actually escaped again.  When he went out, it was Xue Ningxin who got hit this time.

    "The dignified High Immortal Emperor actually dared to be distracted on the battlefield. I think you only have the skin of the High Immortal Emperor and don't have the God of the High Immortal Emperor. It's so useless. Blood Moon has trained you to be so powerful. How can you be so powerful?"  What's the meaning?" He held Xue Ningxin's body in his hand, which was almost exactly the same as before. Through the smelting of Yuan Yan and the Divine Water of Creation, it was condensed into a ball of blood-red water droplets.

    This time, he injected the water droplets into Fang Ling's body.

    An Immortal Emperor was born, but because Fang Ling¡¯s foundation was a little worse than Zhu Tianxiao¡¯s, she was just a lower-level Immortal Emperor. But even so, the Immortal Emperor is the Immortal Emperor. With such strength in the entire Immortal World, he is definitely the strongest.

    "We can't let him continue to be arrogant. Let's go together and kill this guy together." Xuetian roared wildly.

    At the scene, there were more than a dozen high-level Immortal Emperors, all masters created by Xueyue. After they heard Xuetian's words, they immediately chose to respond, because they knew that Xuetian was right. If they continued to be defeated one by one like this  If so, they would all have to stay here, and there would be no possibility of a comeback.

    Wang Hui sneered, his body swayed, and several figures appeared beside him.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mie Tian, ??Mi Tian, ??Five Dragons, Creation Divine Beasts, Fantasy Immortals, The City of Killing!

    "Six figures, six beings as powerful as the upper Immortal Emperor, even the strength of the Fantasy Immortal and the City of Killing are more terrifying than the upper Immortal Emperor.

    "Kill! Leave no one behind!" Wang Hui just uttered a word, and the six figures immediately pounced out.

    Seeing this scene, Zhu Tianlin also waved his hand and said: "This is a good time to counterattack. Let's assist the leader Wang Hui to repel the enemy."

    After he gave the order, the disciples in Tianpeng Mansion immediately rushed out excitedly, because they knew that fighting for the new leader would definitely bring benefits. After all, they had already seen Wang Hui's generosity and generosity.

    The best sellingThose three were still Feng Lan, Zhou Long and Zhao Tian. Seeing that Fang Ling had benefited, the three of them were naturally very envious. Seeing that there were still so many blood evil puppets that were not dead, they thought that they could also get the soul power of one of them.  , and then the strength soared.

    The scene instantly became chaotic, but the advantage has quietly shifted to the side of Tianpeng Mansion. Although there are more enemies, Tianpeng Mansion has one more Wang Hui. Wang Hui alone is worth an army of millions.  , this is definitely not a boast, because Wang Hui really has that kind of strength.

    Because of the disparity in numbers, the disciples of the Tianpeng Mansion were also killed and wounded in large areas, but it didn't matter, they saw Wang Hui boiling up like a peerless god, his body filled with white light, and a drizzle started to fall on the scene.  The drizzle falling on the disciples of Tianpeng Mansion not only refreshed their spirits, but also brought the dead back to life again.

 Text Chapter 626 Blood Moon¡¯s Master

    Thirty thousand people versus one thousand people. With such a difference in numbers, plus the fact that there were more than a dozen high-ranking Immortal Emperors among the thirty thousand people, the outcome of the battle should have been one-sided.

    In fact, it is one-sided, but the disadvantage is on the side of 30,000 people.

    With Wang Hui suppressing more than a dozen high-ranking Immortal Emperors, and using the techniques of returning to heaven that he stole from the Chaos Clan, the disciples of the Tianpeng Mansion can be resurrected to fight again, as if they will never stop.  .

    Soon the enemy lost morale and saw no hope of victory. The more they fought, the more frightened they became and the less confident they became.

    ¡°Run away, there¡¯s no need to fight anymore, there¡¯s no hope!¡± Someone finally couldn¡¯t help shouting, turned around and ran away.

    But the man didn't run away. Suddenly, a huge bloody handprint fell from the sky, turning the man into a pulp and smashing his soul into pieces.

    "Blood moon? You are finally willing to show up." Wang Hui looked at the man in red in the sky and said with a smile. His mind was very calm. He was not surprised by the arrival of the blood moon, nor was he afraid.  It seemed that all this was what he expected.

    Xue Yue clasped his hands behind his back, looked at Wang Hui coldly and said, "Let them go, and I will decide the outcome with you!"

    "Hey, you can't leave today, and they can't leave either. Since you decided to deal with our Tianpeng Mansion, you should have thought that there would be such a day. You regret it now. Don't you think it's too late?" Wang Hui didn't have the slightest idea.  To give Xue Yue face, he felt that he had to deal with Xue Yue today. This guy escaped from his hands three times and five times, and he became much stronger every time he saw him. If he continued to get stronger like this, sooner or later he would become  Big trouble.

    "Do you think I'm afraid of you?" Xue Yue asked.

    "Is not it?"

    "Hahaha, am I, Blood Moon, afraid of you? To tell you the truth, the reason why I don't want to continue fighting with you is because I have more important things to do, and I don't want to make big sacrifices on my own.  ." Xue Yue laughed loudly, seemingly not taking Wang Hui seriously at all.

    But Wang Hui knew that Xueyue was just bluffing, if he really didn't take him seriously.  I have already started, there is no need to talk nonsense there.

    "Whether you're afraid or not, it doesn't matter what I say, nor does it matter what you say, it depends on the result. Since you are so confident, how about a fight?" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    Xue Yue frowned slightly.  After a long while, he said: "Okay, since you insist on fighting me, then let's fight. Am I, Xue Yue, really afraid of a young boy like you?"

    When his words left his mouth.  His whole body was filled with blood, and a terrifying blood shadow completely enveloped him, forming a strange and huge blood bat. This bat had no entity, but was composed of strange blood-colored energy.  Huge and full of evil power.

    "This is the Shura blood bat I trained in the River of Souls. I wonder if you dare to fight me?" Xue Yue did not take action, and seemed to still want Wang Hui to choose to compromise on his own.

    But could Wang Hui be the kind of person who would compromise casually? With a smile on his face, he shook his body slightly and five strange auras emerged from his body. This aura was also full of evil and destruction, and there was even a  It makes people feel eager to escape, as if it is a disaster.  It's the devil.

    "The Five Elements of Chaos Catastrophe Technique!"

    Wang Hui shouted loudly, and the five auras turned into five divine dragons and flew into the sky, rushing towards the Blood Moon.

    Disaster is originally the most terrifying and uncontrollable thing in the world.  Wang Hui summarized this disaster into a set of magical techniques, namely the Chaotic Five Elements Catastrophe Technique. The terrifying power filled the entire world, as if the end of the world was about to come.

    Xue Yue didn¡¯t dare to do anything careless.  His Shura Blood Bat had already flown up, blocking the five dragons of disaster.  But the two only stood at each other for a moment, and it became obvious that Xue Yue could no longer resist.

    He is indeed very strong, but his power is not as good as the God King. Wang Hui's attack can kill the God King, so it will also have a great impact on Xue Yue. Xue Yue's original nonchalant face has become a bit  When he panicked, he didn't care about his face, and avoided the attack of the Dragon of Disaster with a very embarrassed posture. However, he didn't know that this magic had always been under Wang Hui's control, even if he escaped the first time.  , and the second and third attacks, until he could no longer dodge.

    Seeing this situation, Xueyue's expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly exclaimed: "Master, if you don't save my disciple's life quickly, my disciple will die."

    "Master?" Wang Hui looked in the direction of Xue Yue's eyes in astonishment. He saw a black air that was not dissipating, as if countless small insects had gathered together. No matter who looked at it, they would feel a little sick.  I feel like vomiting.

    That group of insectsThe disciples made a "buzzing" sound and quickly gathered over, and then gradually condensed into a head, just a head. The huge head was even much taller than a normal human body.  It was much wider, as if an ordinary skeleton had been enlarged dozens of times.

    But at this time, you can still clearly see those tiny black bugs. They don't look like mosquitoes or ladybugs. They are clearly a weird bug that Wang Hui has never seen before.

    "You're useless, you're not even as good as a junior. You really embarrass me." The huge head actually spoke, and the voice was not much better than the previous demon god. It was just as ugly and weird, but  However, this guy's voice still has some characteristics, like the voice of a drake.

    "Master, this disciple is useless, but this guy is too strong. He seems to have really killed the God King and absorbed the God King's power. It is difficult to deal with." In front of this huge head, Xue Yue actually  Be very respectful and don't dare to say an unpleasant word.

    The head sneered, looked at Wang Hui and said: "Little baby, why don't you become my apprentice, I will kill the Blood Moon boy immediately, no ambiguity."

    "Then you kill him first, and then talk about taking on a disciple." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Bold little kid, do you want to play tricks on me? Don't be too smart. If you are wise, you can either hand over the two treasures of the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel and the Sky-Mighty Demonic Moon Sword, or just follow me. Otherwise, you will never be alive again.  It is possible that he is destined to be killed by me." The head said very arrogantly. It seemed that he believed in his own cultivation. He absolutely did not believe that Wang Hui could escape from his control.

    "Drink, you have been working for a long time because you want my magic weapon. Since you want it, come and get it. I just don't know if you have the ability." Wang Hui shouted loudly, his tone was full of provocation.

    When he shouted like this, the guy hesitated a little. He was wondering if Wang Hui had any preparations or if there was some trap for him to jump into.

    In fact, Wang Hui had no preparation. He just relied on the sword of origin to fight with that guy. He could feel that this huge head possessed shocking and terrifying power. It was definitely not an ordinary high-ranking immortal emperor.  , not even the aura of the Peak Immortal Emperor, it feels like it should be the Peak Immortal Emperor who survived the Big Bang, and is more powerful than the ordinary Peak Immortal Emperor. It is definitely not a wise thing to fight with such a person, but Wang Hui  It must be done, because if you back down at this time, not only the result may be more troublesome, but also you will be ridiculed, and you will also lose the results that can be achieved by the long-gestating plan.

    "Let's fight." Wang Hui thought secretly in his heart. The sword of origin has been quietly connected to his mind. With just one movement, he can kill instantly.

 Text Chapter 626 Blood Moon¡¯s Master

    Thirty thousand people versus one thousand people. With such a difference in numbers, plus the fact that there were more than a dozen high-ranking Immortal Emperors among the thirty thousand people, the outcome of the battle should have been one-sided.  ////

    In fact, it is one-sided, but the disadvantage is on the side of 30,000 people.

    With Wang Hui suppressing more than a dozen high-ranking Immortal Emperors, and using the techniques of returning to heaven that he stole from the Chaos Clan, the disciples of the Tianpeng Mansion can be resurrected to fight again, as if they will never stop.  .

    Soon the enemy lost morale and saw no hope of victory. The more they fought, the more frightened they became and the less confident they became.

    ¡°Run away, there¡¯s no need to fight anymore, there¡¯s no hope!¡± Someone finally couldn¡¯t help shouting, turned around and ran away.

    But the man didn't run away. Suddenly, a huge bloody handprint fell from the sky, turning the man into a pulp and smashing his soul into pieces.

    "Blood moon? You are finally willing to show up." Wang Hui looked at the man in red in the sky and said with a smile. His mind was very calm. He was not surprised by the arrival of the blood moon, nor was he afraid.  It seemed that all this was what he expected.

    Xue Yue clasped his hands behind his back, looked at Wang Hui coldly and said, "Let them go, and I will decide the outcome with you!"

    "Hey, you can't leave today, and they can't leave either. Since you decided to deal with our Tianpeng Mansion, you should have thought that there would be such a day. You regret it now. Don't you think it's too late?" Wang Hui didn't have the slightest idea.  To give Xue Yue face, he felt that he had to deal with Xue Yue today. This guy escaped from his hands three times and five times, and he became much stronger every time he saw him. If he continued to get stronger like this, sooner or later he would become  ** Annoying.

    "Do you think I'm afraid of you?" Xue Yue asked.

    "Is not it?"

    "Hahaha, am I, Blood Moon, afraid of you? To tell you the truth, the reason why I don't want to continue fighting with you is because I have more important things to do, and I don't want to make big sacrifices on my own.  ." Xue Yue laughed loudly, seemingly not taking Wang Hui seriously at all.

    But Wang Hui knew that Xueyue was just bluffing, if he really didn't take him seriously.  I have already started, there is no need to talk nonsense there.

    "Whether you're afraid or not, it doesn't matter what I say, nor does it matter what you say, it depends on the result. Since you are so confident, how about a fight?" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    Xue Yue frowned slightly.  After a long while, he said: "Okay, since you insist on fighting me, then let's fight. Am I, Xue Yue, really afraid of a young boy like you?"

    When his words left his mouth.  His whole body was filled with blood, and a terrifying blood shadow completely enveloped him, forming a strange and huge blood bat. This bat had no entity, but was composed of strange blood-colored energy.  Huge and full of evil power.

    "This is the Shura blood bat I trained in the River of Souls. I wonder if you dare to fight me?" Xue Yue did not take action, and seemed to still want Wang Hui to choose to compromise on his own.

    But could Wang Hui be the kind of person who would compromise casually? With a smile on his face, he shook his body slightly and five strange auras emerged from his body. This aura was also full of evil and destruction, and there was even a  It makes people feel eager to escape, as if it is a disaster.  It's the devil.

    "The Five Elements of Chaos Catastrophe Technique!"

    Wang Hui shouted loudly, and the five auras turned into five divine dragons and flew into the sky, rushing towards the Blood Moon.

    Disaster is originally the most terrifying and uncontrollable thing in the world.  Wang Hui summarized this disaster into a set of magical techniques, namely the Chaotic Five Elements Catastrophe Technique. The terrifying power filled the entire world, as if the end of the world was about to come.

    Xue Yue didn¡¯t dare to do anything careless.  His Shura Blood Bat had already flown up, blocking the five dragons of disaster.  But the two only stood at each other for a moment, and it became obvious that Xue Yue could no longer resist.

    He is indeed very strong, but his power is not as good as the God King. Wang Hui's attack can kill the God King, so it will also have a great impact on Xue Yue. Xue Yue's original nonchalant face has become a bit  When he panicked, he didn't care about his face, and avoided the attack of the Dragon of Disaster with a very embarrassed posture. However, he didn't know that this magic had always been under Wang Hui's control, even if he escaped the first time.  , and the second and third attacks, until he could no longer dodge.

    Seeing this situation, Xueyue's expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly exclaimed: "Master, if you don't save my disciple's life quickly, my disciple will die."

    "Master?" Wang Hui looked in the direction of Xue Yue's eyes in astonishment. He saw a black air that was not dissipating, as if countless small insects had gathered together. No matter who looked at it, they would feel a little sick.  I feel like vomiting.

    That group of insectsThe disciples made a "buzzing" sound and quickly gathered over, and then gradually condensed into a head, just a head. The huge head was even much taller than a normal human body.  It was much wider, as if an ordinary skeleton had been enlarged dozens of times.

    But at this time, you can still clearly see those tiny black bugs. They don't look like mosquitoes or ladybugs. They are clearly a weird bug that Wang Hui has never seen before.

    "You're useless, you're not even as good as a junior. You really embarrass me." The huge head actually spoke, and the voice was not much better than the previous demon god. It was just as ugly and weird, but  However, this guy's voice still has some characteristics, like the voice of a drake.

    "Master, this disciple is useless, but this guy is too strong. He seems to have really killed the God King and absorbed the God King's power. It is difficult to deal with." In front of this huge head, Xue Yue actually  Be very respectful and don't dare to say an unpleasant word.

    The head sneered, looked at Wang Hui and said: "Little baby, why don't you become my apprentice, I will kill the Blood Moon boy immediately, no ambiguity."

    "Then you kill him first, and then talk about taking on a disciple." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Bold little kid, do you want to play tricks on me? Don't be too smart. If you are wise, you can either hand over the two treasures of the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel and the Sky-Mighty Demonic Moon Sword, or just follow me. Otherwise, you will never be alive again.  It is possible that he is destined to be killed by me." The head said very arrogantly. It seemed that he believed in his own cultivation. He absolutely did not believe that Wang Hui could escape from his control.

    "Drink, you have been working for a long time because you want my magic weapon. Since you want it, come and get it. I just don't know if you have the ability." Wang Hui shouted loudly, his tone was full of provocation.

    When he shouted like this, the guy hesitated a little. He was wondering if Wang Hui had any preparations or if there was some trap for him to jump into.

    In fact, Wang Hui had no preparation. He just relied on the sword of origin to fight with that guy. He could feel that this huge head possessed shocking and terrifying power. It was definitely not an ordinary high-ranking immortal emperor.  , not even the aura of the Peak Immortal Emperor, it feels like it should be the Peak Immortal Emperor who survived the Big Bang, and is more powerful than the ordinary Peak Immortal Emperor. It is definitely not a wise thing to fight with such a person, but Wang Hui  It must be done, because if you back down at this time, not only the result may be more troublesome, but also you will be ridiculed, and you will also lose the results that can be achieved by the long-gestating plan.

    "Let's fight." Wang Hui thought secretly in his heart. The sword of origin has been quietly connected to his mind. With just one movement, he can kill instantly.

 Text Chapter 627 The Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth?

    Although he was able to frighten Blood Moon's master with just one sentence, Wang Hui knew in his heart that the other party was not a fool, and he quickly figured it out. If he wanted to solve the crisis in front of him, the only way was to use the sword of origin to fight.  Even if you are seriously injured, you must not retreat. Once you retreat, Tianpeng Mansion will inevitably suffer a terrible catastrophe.   . .

    Blood Moon¡¯s master stared at Wang Hui, his huge eyes seeming to see through Wang Hui completely. He was also thinking hard about whether to take action or not.

    He is also afraid that if he loses after taking action, not only will he be embarrassed in front of his disciples, but his life may also be on the line here, which is really not worth it.

    "Wang Hui, why don't you try to let your game clone take action? You may have forgotten how powerful he is?" Suddenly, Huanxian whispered into Wang Hui's ear.

    This reminder made Wang Hui suddenly excited. Before he arrived in the fairy world, he had defeated many enemies with his game avatar. However, because his strength had greatly increased after arriving in the fairy world, he had almost forgotten about the game.  The clone exists, and now that I think about it, I feel really excited that I haven't seen in a long time.

    He separated part of his spiritual consciousness and entered the illusory fairy world. He checked on the master rankings of the illusory fairy world and found that his game clone was currently ranked in the top twenty. His cultivation level was that of the lower Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth, and he had spent five times.  The lower Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth after the Big Bang.

    With such strength, if placed in the fairy world, it would definitely be considered a first-class strong man. As long as those strong men who are hidden in the world are not included, they can completely dominate.

    But with such strength, the amount of divine power consumed is absolutely terrifying. Wang Hui tried it and found that the divine power he currently possessed was not enough at all, and was much worse. He had to reluctantly part with it and exchange it for  All the magic weapons and elixirs were thrown in.

    What was once a full body of things now only has a pitiful amount left.  This is what he usually uses.

    But even so, it¡¯s still not enough.

    "Why don't you exchange the magical powers you have learned over the years? Anyway, you have already learned those things, and it is useless to keep them. As a classic book. Many magical powers and magic are more valuable than magic weapons." Huanxian reminded  road.

    "Is this okay?" Hui listened to Huanxian's words.  After trying it, it turned out that it really works, and magical powers like the Yuanjie Divine Fist can even be exchanged for the equivalent of original magic weapons.  Its value is huge.

    "Is that enough?" Huanxian asked.

    "That's enough, hey, I don't care whether he is Blood Moon's master or Blood Moon's father, he has to die this time!" Wang Hui smiled excitedly, even though he had to pay a lot.  But what you get this time may be more, a lower-level Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth, a lower-level Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth who has survived five big explosions of the universe. That is an absolutely awesome existence.

    Xueyue's master probably didn't know his fate yet. His eyes that stared at Wang Hui suddenly showed a ruthless look. He had already decided that no matter whether Wang Hui's words were true or not, he would give it a try.  Try it first. As long as you can hurt the opponent, you can not only capture Wang Hui, but also capture Tianpeng Mansion in one fell swoop, and control many famous sects and aristocratic families in the fairy world.

    He suddenly gave a weird laugh.  He opened his mouth wide, and countless small insects flew out, turning into dots of black cold light, and completely rushed towards Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui at this time.  But he just stood there and smiled faintly during this battle.  He is sure to win, and there is no doubt that he will win.

    "Thousands of insects kill gods!"

    Xueyue's master screamed strangely, with a fierce look in his eyes. He didn't care why Wang Hui laughed, because he was still very confident in his own strength. Even if he couldn't kill Wang Hui, he could still escape without getting into trouble.  it's here.

    However, Xue Yue seemed to have noticed something. He actually escaped quietly while Wang Hui and his master were not paying attention. His strength was not weak in the first place, and his original body was not an entity, so it was very easy to escape.  When Wang Hui and Huanxian whispered, he had already left.

    Suddenly, a figure jumped out from behind Wang Hui. He looked exactly like Wang Hui, but his strength was much stronger than Wang Hui. He looked at the cold light and didn't care at all about the so-called attack of the Thousand Insects Killing Gods, and his whole body was actually covered in flames.  , directly approached Xueyue's master, and those insects were completely burned to death by the fire.

    "No, how could my bug be burned to death by the fire? Who are you?"

    He had just finished saying this when he realized that he had been caught in the hand of the figure, and then he felt flames surging all over his body, and he couldn't help but howl loudly in pain.

    He could clearly see the appearance of the person in front of himExactly the same as Wang Hui.

    "No, it's impossible, the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth, the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth, how could it be the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth!"

    His howling sound spread throughout the battlefield. The enemies who had already lost their morale were even more frightened now. There was actually the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth sitting in Tianpeng Mansion. My God, even if the four great emperors came,  To no avail.

    Wang Hui's game clone did not waste time. After killing Xueyue's master, he turned into a fire god-like existence and pounced directly on the remaining 20,000 or so enemies. In just an instant, those people  It was as if the world had evaporated and completely died.

    The terrifying aura spread throughout the battlefield, even to the Immortal Courtyard, and to many other places.

    The Zhengqi Heavenly Emperor who was cultivating suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed with an expression of disbelief: "Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth, how can there be a Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth? Who is it? Who is it?"

    When the Undefeated Emperor was patrolling, he couldn't help but look at Tianpeng Mansion. His eyes were full of passionate desire: "There is actually a Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth in Tianpeng Mansion. Is it an enemy or a friend?"

    Emperor Xuanhuang and Emperor Shenling also exclaimed at the same time: "The Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth has appeared. Isn't the Big Bang not far away?"

    In the Kingdom of God, Pangu, who had already ascended the throne of the God King, and Pan Geng beside him couldn't help but look in the direction of Tianpeng Mansion. Pangu said in shock: "Dharma Protector, that is the aura of my brother, but how could he?  Suddenly he became the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth, and it only took a few days."

    Pan Geng smiled slightly and said: "That kid not only has a lot of clever ideas, but his behavior is often unexpected. Who knows what he has done to have the strength of the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth, but this is something to be happy about.  The stronger he is, the safer our Kingdom of God will be."

    "Haha, that's true." Pangu smiled slightly, feeling happy for Wang Hui from the bottom of his heart.

    In the Demonic Fairy Realm, the Vengeful Emperor opened her closed eyes. She has been trying to regain her strength for this period of time, and she has achieved this goal. She raised her eyes and looked in the direction of Tianpeng Mansion, and said with a smile: "It's time,  It¡¯s time for me to resume my former status, the Righteous Heavenly Emperor! The Divine Ling Emperor! And the Undefeated Heavenly Emperor! You are unkind and unjust, so don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless and unjust!"

    In the Chaos Clan, Mingkong Empress Liu Yun was discussing matters with her subordinates, but the sudden aura shocked her heart. She was so familiar with Wang Hui's aura that she could not forget it.

    "How could it be, how could it be like this! Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth, how did he practice? This boy, how terrifying is this boy's talent!"

    ¡°Empress, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    "It's okay. Let's give up the plan to attack the fairy world for now. Anyway, the gods have refused to continue to cooperate with us. It's better to see the trend first and then make plans." Liu Yun sighed.

    "I obey, my lord, the Empress."

    In the distant sky, in a small space, several old men were laughing around a game of Go. Next to them stood a middle-aged man, looking majestically through the void in the direction of the fairy world.

    "Tiandao, do you feel it too?" an old man asked.

    The middle-aged man nodded and said: "Yes, this is the lower Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth. He is the lower Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth who has survived five big explosions of the universe. But who is he? With such a powerful strength, even among us,  There aren¡¯t many of these people.¡±

    "Stop guessing, Tiandao. The most important thing now is to think about how to survive the Big Bang. At this time, the appearance of the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth is already normal. After all, the death of a universe is the occasion of rebirth.  , there will be many unusual things happening.¡±

    Tiandao nodded, and then stopped thinking about it. As long as the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth didn't mess around in his universe, then why should he care.

    But just when countless people were paying attention to the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth, the terrifying aura suddenly disappeared.

    In Tianpeng Mansion, Wang Hui touched the cold sweat on his forehead. His strength was indeed not good enough. The game character could only last for a few minutes and could not last for a long time. Although all the enemies in front of him had been eradicated, if  If you really want to fight against people like the Four Heavenly Emperors, you have to rely on yourself. If you rely on this character in the game, if you can't kill the opponent, then you will be unlucky.

    "What was that just now? That was the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth, right?" Zhu Tianlin walked over and asked excitedly.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly but said nothing.

    "Hahaha, why do you dare to kill the Guardian of Heaven? It turns out that the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth is behind you. With the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth as a backer, even the Four Heavenly Emperors don't dare to do anything to you.  Well, why are you kid hiding this??It really shocked us just now!  Zhu Tianlin said again.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "This senior, he is usually not willing to take action. If he didn't feel that my life was being greatly threatened, he would not take action just now, so I don't want to bother him on weekdays."  Old man.¡±

    This lie is considered a good intention. He wants to give Zhu Tianlin and others a kind of confidence, a kind of confidence that Tianpeng Mansion has the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth as the backing. As long as they have this confidence, they will practice very hard, and if  It can be said that it is very simple to use this cover to recruit new disciples.

    "I see, but the old man took action this time and really saved you and our Tianpeng Mansion!"

 Text Chapter 628: Settlement of Accounts

    They came with great momentum, but could no longer leave Tianpeng Mansion. These people who were instigated by Blood Moon may have regretted it at the moment of their death, but it was of no use. Wang Hui has never been a kind person. Going against him,  You will face the threat of death.

    "Where is the blood moon?" Wang Hui realized that the protagonist who started this war was missing, so he turned back and asked Zhu Tianlin.

    "That kid is quite clever. He slipped away without knowing when." Zhu Tianlin sighed.

    Wang Hui looked at the sky coldly, smiled slightly and said: "It doesn't matter if he runs away. This time his master was killed. I believe this kid can be peaceful for a while."

    "What about those who escaped before? What should we do with those 100,000 people?" Zhu Tianlin asked.

    Wang Hui said calmly: "Kill them all."

    "What!"

    "That's impossible." Wang Hui smiled and said: "There is no need to kill them all, but the leader must die. If we can't teach them a lesson, they will start shouting again if there is a slight disturbance in the future."

    "Do you need our help?"

    "No, senior just sit in Tianpeng Mansion, handle all matters, and revive Tianpeng Mansion. As for those people, just leave it to me. It won't take long." Wang Hui smiled slightly, and he was already broken.  Go away empty.

    Seeing Wang Hui leave, Zhu Tianlin couldn't help but sigh: "What a great blessing for Tianpeng Mansion. If Wang Hui had not joined our Tianpeng Mansion, but joined another sect, I'm afraid I wouldn't have been able to get out of that predicament.  , Tianpeng Mansion will also be slowly annexed."

    "Yes, Senior Brother Wang Hui is not only powerful in cultivation, but also generous and generous. He is really the pride of our Tianpeng Mansion." Feng Lan said excitedly.

    Feng Lan, Zhou Long and Zhao Tian also benefited. During the battle just now, Wang Hui gave each of the three of them a drop of coagulated blood without any favoritism, helping them to be promoted to the last Immortal Emperor.

    You must know that with the qualifications of these three people, they will never be able to become the Immortal Emperor by practicing alone.  Now, in just a moment, they have become the last Immortal Emperor and have crossed one of the most difficult thresholds in cultivation. What an honor and excitement it is for them.

    "Senior Brother Wang Hui is so domineering. So fierce!"

    "Oh. If I were a woman, I would definitely love him to death. I say Senior Sister Fang Ling, if you don't hurry up, you may not have a chance." Zhao Tian looked at Fang Ling.  Suddenly laughed.

    "Don't talk nonsense. Senior Brother Wang Hui already has someone he likes. He won't care about me. And I don't want to break the current relationship. As long as I can fight for him, I will be satisfied." Although Fang Ling's eyes were a little disappointed,  But more importantly, it is perseverance.

    ¡­¡­

    ?????? Baektu Mountain.  Peaks and mountains.

    There is a sect located here, which is larger than Tianpeng Mansion. It is called "Fengluan Sect!"

    The head of the Fengluan Sect, Si Buping, had just returned from Tianpeng Mansion not long ago, so he gathered all the masters in the sect and held a meeting in a secret room.

    "Everyone, although we escaped from Tianpeng Mansion this time, we heard that Wang Hui will take revenge. He is by no means an easy person to fool. You still have to think of a way. How to solve the current crisis."

    "Oh, Master, Master, I said at that time that Tianpeng Mansion has nothing to do with our Fengluan Sect, and there is no hatred or hatred. We really shouldn't join in such a battle." An old man at the table sighed.

    Si Buping said angrily: "Are you blaming me?"

    "I don't dare. I just feel that the leader's actions on many things are inappropriate. Now we should not discuss how to deal with Tianpeng Mansion, but should immediately declare surrender and even pledge allegiance to Tianpeng Mansion."

    "You useless weakling!" Si Buping snorted coldly.  He actually slapped the old man to death with one palm strike.

    However, he slapped it away.  But suddenly he felt that he couldn't move his hands. He shivered all over, and his body trembled as if he had epilepsy.

    "Haha, don't you want to deal with me? Why don't you do it?"

    In the secret room, there was an extra person at some point. This person was Wang Hui, smiling Wang Hui, but everyone knew that Wang Hui's smile was more terrifying than his anger.

    "Stop!" Several people in the secret room stood up and made an attack posture.

    Wang Hui said coldly: "You'd better not move. I don't want your Peak Sect to be destroyed, so no one should do anything to make me destroy the entire Paektu Mountain in a single thought. I already know that this matter has something to do with it.  You have nothing to do with it, it's just Si Buping's own idea, so when he dies, everything is over. YouThe Fengluan sect wants to be a subsidiary of my Tianpeng Mansion, but I'm afraid they haven't met the qualifications yet.  "

    When Si Buping heard these words, he knew that he was doomed. He shouted loudly: "Wang Hui, Wang Hui, don't be impulsive, don't be impulsive. Do you know who is behind the blood moon? That is the ancestor of the corpse worm."  Ah, he will kill you, he will definitely kill you."

    "Oh, it turns out that old bastard is called the Ancestor of the Corpse Worm. Unfortunately, he has been killed by me." Wang Hui's faint smile showed an extremely joking expression.

    Si Buping was stunned, and then he heard the sound of his bones breaking, and then lost consciousness.

    Wang Hui just walked out of the secret room, and then warned in front of everyone in the Fengluan Sect: "I will not destroy Fengluan today. I just don't want to kill innocent people by mistake, but if anyone thinks that our Tianpeng Mansion is easy to bully, they still want to continue to accompany me."  If you play, then next time Baektu Mountain will be razed to the ground!"

    He dropped these words, turned around and flew away, disappearing without a trace in an instant.

    Looking at Si Buping's body, several elder-level masters collapsed on the ground. They had no resistance and no ability to resist. Facing Wang Hui was like an ant facing an elephant. That kind of fear,  By now it has been deeply ingrained in their hearts.

    ¡­¡­

    Cuigangxing, Chaohui family.

    The entire Cuigang Star is even larger than the Tiangong Star. It has the most skilled warriors and the powerful Zhaohui family.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off King Chaohui, even the Immortal Court has to give him some sympathy. But at this time, King Chaohui's son, King Jinwu, was kneeling on the ground tremblingly, unable to speak fully.

    "What are you afraid of? Is that Wang Hui really that powerful?" King Chaohui asked.

    "Father, father, you don't know, that man's eyes are like a demon, and that man's murderous aura is like coming from a terrifying killing star. It's so terrifying. Just looking at that man will make me tremble all over.  I don¡¯t know what to do, so I really can¡¯t fulfill my father¡¯s orders.¡±

    "What a waste. How could I have a son like you? How could I fulfill my original agreement with Blood Moon?"

    "Haha, you don't have to scold him, it's you who should be scolded!" A voice sounded directly beside King Chaohui, and a door opened from there.

    Wang Hui¡¯s hand has already pressed on King Chaohui¡¯s shoulder. That hand is a very ordinary hand. It is not thick and has no thick calluses. It looks very ordinary.

    But even this hand made King Chaohui dare not move. He asked in horror: "Who are you?"

    "Hehe is that person, Wang Hui!" King Jinwu said tremblingly.

    Wang Hui smiled softly and said: "King Golden Crow, you don't have to be afraid. This matter has nothing to do with you. It is purely a stupid thing done by the short-sighted King Zhaohui, so he can die, but you don't have to die. The Zhaohui family needs  You take control of the situation."

    "You can't kill me, you can't kill me. I have the golden body of the Dharma Protector of Chaohui Temple. As long as the golden body is immortal, I will never die!"

 Text Chapter 629: Dark Demon Valley

    "Chaohui Temple? Where is that place?" Wang Hui did not take action anymore. He just looked at King Zhaohui coldly and asked with interest.

    "I won't tell you, haha, you can't kill me anyway, you don't have any capital to force me!" King Chaohui smiled very proudly, as if he suddenly found a way to curb Wang Hui's arrogance.

    Wang Hui smiled faintly and said: "You may not be able to die, but I can destroy the entire Zhaohui family! What's the use of you living alone?"

    "No, you won't. If you destroy the Chaohui family, you will be punished by the Immortal Court. I believe the four emperors will not sit idly by and ignore it." King Chaohui roared.

    "Okay, you're right. I really don't want to destroy the entire Zhaohui family. After all, I don't want to make too many enemies. But you, hey, even if I can't kill you, I'll have no problem capturing you alive." Wang  When Hui spoke, the eye of the storm in his hand had been opened, and it actually sucked King Zhaohui directly into his own cosmic sea and imprisoned him.

    "King Chaohui, if you tell me the location of Chaohui Temple, how about I let you go?" Wang Hui is now qualified to talk to King Chaohui, because being imprisoned is sometimes more uncomfortable than death.

    King Zhaohui's body was shaking non-stop, and he had completely lost the arrogance and arrogance of the past. He roared: "No, it's impossible! I won't tell you, the Zhaohui Temple is everything to our Zhaohui family, even if the Zhaohui family  Even if it is destroyed, with the existence of Zhaohui Temple, we can still regroup and make a comeback, but without Zhaohui Temple, the Chaohui family will truly come to an end."

    "Forget it, I won't force you. Anyway, I'm not in a hurry. The Zhaohui Temple may be very important to your Zhaohui family, but for me, especially now, it doesn't seem to be of much use. I also  There is no need to be too nervous." Wang Hui shrugged.  He no longer paid attention to King Chaohui, but returned his spiritual consciousness.

    He directly sat on the throne where King Chaohui originally sat, looked at King Jinwu and said: "Just give my brother the assurance of whether you are willing to be this king or not. If so, just swallow this pill. Yes.  It won't do you any harm, but it will help improve your cultivation. But if you eat him, you will be under my control, and I must make this clear to you."

    "I'll eat! I'll eat!" King Jinwu didn't have the toughness of King Chaohui.  He now wants to lick Wang Hui's toes.

    Wang Hui smiled, flicked a pill into the mouth of the Golden Crow King, and then used his magic power to completely melt it and enter every part of the Golden Crow King's body.

    "Okay, you will be the head of the Chaohui family from now on. You will also be the king here. I won't bother you if you have nothing to do." Wang Hui smiled slightly and jumped away.

    In addition to the Fengluan sect and the Chaohui family, there were many sects and families who listened to Xueyue's words and attacked Tianpeng Mansion. They all suffered from Wang Hui's visit. However, Wang Hui was not bloodthirsty in every place.  Just killed one of them.

    Until this last place.

    The Endless Land, the Dark Demon Valley.

    It is said that this Dark Demon Valley has always been accessible to those who enter but not to exit. There are only those who enter.  No one came out.

    The thirteen heads of the Black Demon Valley are not human beings, they are demons and immortals!  And they are very powerful demon fairies. They also joined the Blood Moon team this time.  But because he was afraid of Wang Hui, he returned to the Black Demon Valley early.

    But even so, before Wang Hui rushed back to Tianpeng Mansion, their hands had already been stained with the blood of many Tianpeng Mansion disciples.  Even Zhu Tianlin's injuries were directly related to them.

    "Thirteen heads, there is no need to hide. Come out, I don't like to hide and seek." When Wang Hui came, he didn't see a single person, not even a pawn guarding the Black Demon Valley, because this was originally a trap, a  Traps to surround him.

    He also noticed it, but he didn¡¯t care at all.

    "I didn't expect you to dare to come!" A tall and powerful guy with horns on his head, four to five meters tall, appeared first. He looked at Wang Hui and said coldly.

    Wang Hui smiled faintly and said, "Niu Demon Lord, did you participate in the attack on Tianpeng Mansion?"

    "So what if you participate?" Niu Mojun said angrily, as if he didn't take Wang Hui's threat seriously at all.

    "If you participate, you will die!"

    "Hahaha, we still don't know who lives and who dies today. Brothers, come out and give this kid a good look." Niu Demon Lord laughed, and saw a large number of monsters suddenly appearing in the previously deserted place.  Immortals, there are all kinds of demon immortals, and their strength is also strong and weak, but overall, they really cannot be underestimated.

    "Listen up you fairies, this time I come to Black Demon Valley, I only want to killIt's just the Thirteen Demon Lords. If you don't want to die, just leave quickly. I'm too lazy to do anything.  "Wang Hui's goal is very clear, only kill the leader, and the leader of the Black Demon Valley is none other than the Thirteen Demon Lords.

    "We are willing to coexist and die with the demon army!" After the demon immortals who didn't know what kind of demon they were possessed by shouted, they stabbed the swords in their hands into their own bodies, and the blood flowed on the earth, filling up the  Gulches in the ground.

    Wang Hui glanced at it and said: "Ha, he actually used the Twelve Heavenly Gods Formation. This ferocious formation is indeed very powerful, but you are too weak to control it, so you might as well save some effort.  Speak, lest by the time you don¡¯t even have the energy to beg for mercy.¡±

    "Hmph, Wang Hui, don't try to show off. You must be very aware of how powerful the Twelve Capital Gods Formation is. If you fall into this formation today, you will definitely die." This time, the speaker was a sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked man.  Guy.

    "Lord Ape Demon, you must be looking down on me, Wang Hui. Since I dare to come here, I won't be afraid of you. If you really want to do something, then do it. I don't care." Wang Hui still had an expression on his face.  With a smile, he didn't take the Thirteen Demon Lords and the Twelve Heavenly Gods into consideration at all.

    "Hmph, you have to be tough, brothers, start the formation immediately!" The Ape Demon Lord snorted coldly, and immediately eleven other Demon Lords appeared, presiding over the formation together with him, using the blood of the dead demons and immortals, the maximum  Maximize the power of the formation.

    The Bull Demon King is on alert, ready to assist at any time.

    But how could Wang Hui allow them to have so many opportunities to attack? He smiled coldly, and the four immortal swords including the Immortal Killing Sword and the Immortal Killing Sword appeared immediately, setting up the Immortal Killing Sword Formation to cope with the power of the Twelve Capital Heavenly Gods Formation.  .

    Of course Wang Hui also knew that the Zhuxian Sword Formation alone was not enough to resist the Twelve Heavenly Divine Evil Formation inspired by the blood of the Demon Immortal, so after using the Zhuxian Sword Formation, he actually took out the Heavenly Demonic Moon Sword  , a gorgeous light pierced the tranquility on the battlefield.

    "The sword technique of breaking voids and slaying gods from all directions"!

    This is the swordsmanship that Wang Hui practiced when he was in the Kingdom of God. It is perfectly combined with the Zhuxian Sword Formation to produce an effect that is enough to completely suppress the formation of the Twelve Heavenly Gods.

    His attack was so powerful that it completely suppressed the opponent's formation, completely wasting the efforts of the Thirteen Demon Lords. However, he did not give up attacking again. Just when the Twelve Capitals' formation was suppressed, he actually summoned  After leaving the city of killing, the terrifying blood-red light once again demonstrated its terrifying power, killing all the thirteen demon kings with headshots.

    "If you don't seek death, you won't die. Why don't you understand?"

    He didn¡¯t originally want to kill so many people, but the other party insisted on dying, so he couldn¡¯t blame him.

    There are so many sects and aristocratic families, but this is the only place where he completely bloodbathed the Black Demon Valley.

    He killed someone and did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he leisurely found the warehouse where the treasure was stored and moved everything inside.

    Because he asked his game clone to come out to help before, the elixirs and magic weapons on his body were basically consumed. This time when he returned to Tianpeng Mansion, if the younger generation wanted to give him a few gifts and he didn't have them, it would be a bit useless.  , he just happened to rob the warehouse in Black Demon Valley, and now he has become rich again.

    No longer paying attention to the bloody smell in the valley, Wang Hui burned the Black Devil Valley with a fire. Killing and arson were a common practice. It would be unprofessional if he only killed people and did not set fire.

    When Wang Hui returned to Tianpeng Mansion again, it was already seven days later. At this time, the news that he had killed the heads or heads of many sects and families had already spread. Some people felt that he had gone too far, while others felt that he had gone too far.  I think he was merciful, but no matter what, no one really stood up to oppose him. This is enough to show that his strong strength has given many people a huge sense of oppression, making them dare not target him again, or even dare to  have a bee in one's bonnet.

    The God Clan and the Immortal Realm officially declared a truce, and the Kingdom of God began to reorganize its internal affairs. As for what Pan Geng and Pangu were doing, Wang Hui really didn¡¯t know, but he believed that with the wisdom of Pan Geng and Pangu, the Kingdom of God could be stabilized.  , and become more powerful.

    The Chaos tribe also suddenly announced a truce with the Gods. Everyone said that it was because the mysterious Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth made Empress Mingkong afraid. But in fact, no one knew that the more important reason why Empress Mingkong announced the truce was actually  In order to prepare for the terrifying experience of the Chaos Clan, the person behind her must train her into a person who can lead the Chaos Clan to run rampant in the sky. In other words, she must become the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth, but this requires a process, and after this process  In the middle, we must ensure that there is no war among the Chaos clan. Otherwise, it will be difficult for Mingkong Empress Liu Yun to practice with peace of mind. Even if she really feels at ease, she may be disturbed by some people.So the war must stop.

    As if there was a tacit understanding, the Immortal Realm did not launch a retaliatory action, but began to clean up internal problems. Many heroes who fought against the Gods and Chaos were given awards, while those who escaped or surrendered during the battle were rewarded.  The most severe punishment was given.

    Wang Hui is a hero, because he not only repelled the army of the gods, but also killed the Yin Concubine sisters, so the fairy court also decided to give him a reward, and it was a very expensive reward, which would definitely satisfy him  .

 Text Chapter 630 A Family of Dog Breeders

    Chapter 630: Dog-Raising Family

    Soon, the Immortal Court sent an edict, ordering Wang Hui to rush to Tiangong Star to participate in the final competition of the military parade and accept the award from the Immortal Court.  ////

    The military parade is not that important to Wang Huilai now, because he basically doesn't like the rewards. However, as the head of Tianpeng Mansion now, he should always consider it for Tianpeng Mansion, so here  Under such circumstances, he took Fang Ling, Zhu Tianxiao and others to Tiangong Star. Firstly, of course, it was to achieve good results in the military parade and thereby further enhance his status in the fairy world. Secondly, he wanted to find out about any  The whereabouts of Bing Ling and Wang Qian were missing. If these two girls were not rescued, he would never dare to confront Xianting. After all, he felt a little bit jealous.

    The person who greeted Wang Hui and his party was the Nether Immortal Lord of the Nether Palace. This guy can be considered a high-ranking figure, but now in your eyes, Wang Hui, he is just an insignificant existence.

    After being controlled by Wang Hui, Immortal Lord Netherworld cooperated very well with Wang Hui and always thought of Wang Hui in everything. He was considered a loyal slave.

    "Welcome to the Immortal Emperor of Reincarnation!" Immortal Lord Netherworld's body has completed the right angle. He raised his butt respectfully, not even daring to raise his head. Although he is the master of Netherworld Palace, Wang Hui's cultivation is higher than  He is much stronger, and most importantly, he has been controlled by Wang Hui at this time, and it is normal to act like a slave.

    "No need to be polite, where will the military parade be held?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Immortal Emperor, please come with me. The grand military parade will be held in Tiangong Star Yunxiaohai. Accommodations have been prepared there for everyone who comes to compete. Yunxiaohai is the place where the Tiangongxing Immortal Emperors practice. The conditions are unique. If you can practice there,  It will be a month or two, and it will really benefit you a lot.¡±

    "So, you are no longer qualified?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "I'm really ashamed. Although I, as the Netherworld Immortal Lord, seem to have great power, I am actually just a peripheral member of the Immortal Court." The Netherworld Immortal Lord smiled bitterly, looking very helpless.

    Wang Hui smiled lightly and said, "Don't worry, if you follow me, I won't let you suffer. Take this!"  "

    He stretched out his hand and flicked it, and a blood-red water droplet flew into the body of the Netherworld Immortal Lord. In just a moment, the Netherworld Immortal Lord's cultivation was promoted to the realm of the middle-level Immortal Emperor. He almost lost hundreds of thousands.  After years of practice, this is like a dream.

    The excited Nether Immortal Lord actually knelt down on the ground, shouting that the Immortal Emperor is virtuous, and he is willing to hold grass in his mouth and tie a ring, and do the work of a dog and horse, no matter how many times he does it!  "

    Wang Hui smiled softly and said, "You don't have to be so serious. As long as you follow me well, there will be many benefits in the future. By the way, let me ask you, how are you doing with the things you were asked to investigate before?"  "

    "Immortal Lord Netherworld lowered his head and said that he was really ashamed. For such a long time, I have never seen your Wang Qian and Ren Bingling, but I have a guess that those two people must have been imprisoned in the Zhengqi Hall.  "

    "Are you sure?" Wumiao.com does not skip words.

    "90% sure." Netherworld Immortal Lord, oh, no, should be called Netherworld Immortal Emperor now, Netherworld Immortal Emperor nodded.

    "Then Zhengqi Hall is the place?"

    "The Zhengqi Hall is the place where the Zhengqi Heavenly Emperor cultivates. It has the most rigorous defense in the Immortal Court. Even if the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth comes, he may not be able to break in easily. Therefore, it seems that if you want to rescue Wang Qian and Ren Bingling, you must not  If you act recklessly, you must think of some smarter methods, otherwise you will end up losing everything and causing a lot of unnecessary trouble." Netherworld Immortal Emperor explained.

    "Well, I'll leave it to you to think of a solution. You are the most familiar with Xianting. As for rescuing people, I will find a way. Let's work together. But the next thing is to go to the Yunxiao Sea to participate in the grand military parade.  , lead the way." Wang Hui had an idea in his mind and was no longer anxious. Now that the whereabouts of Bingling and Wang Qian had been resolved, it became easier to think of ways to save people.

    There is absolutely no absolute defense in his world. No matter how tight the defense of Zhengqi Hall is, there will definitely be some omissions. After all, not everyone who defends is the Emperor of Zhengqi.

    Yunxiaohai is actually not that far away from Nether Palace. It only took a moment for everyone to get there.

    The defense here is indeed much stricter than elsewhere. Even the guard is the last Immortal Emperor. This is simply too extravagant and too surprising.

    He now realizes that before the Netherworld Immortal Lord was a peripheral existence, compared with these masters here, the Netherworld Immortal Emperor is indeed not worthy of mention.

    "Who is coming? Tell me your name quickly!" The immortal guarding Yunxiaohai was also very arrogant. His nostrils were almost pointing upwards when he looked at people.

    The Immortal Emperor Netherworld hurriedly came forward and asked the Lord of Netherworld Hall. This is the head of Tianpeng Mansion. He came specially to attend the ceremony.Soldiers.  "

    "Master of the Netherworld Palace? Huh, I heard that your predecessor, the Immortal Lord of Reincarnation, of the Netherworld Palace was killed, right? It's useless. It really embarrasses the Immortal Palace. Go to the Sea of ??Clouds, it's just right for you idiots.  Stay." The guard humiliated the Netherworld Immortal Emperor rudely.

    The Immortal Emperor Netherworld seemed to be habitually afraid of these people. He didn't even refute. He just looked back at Wang Hui, feeling a little at a loss.

    Wang Hui asked where that chaotic sea of ??clouds was?  "

    Immortal Emperor Netherworld sighed and said that the cultivation environment in Yunxiaohai is divided into three levels, one is the sea of ??sky clouds, the other is the sea of ??earthly clouds, and the worst is the sea of ??chaotic clouds. Under normal circumstances, there are only those who are not taken seriously or are unknown.  People will be arranged to go there to practice.  "

    "So, is this guy in trouble?" Wang Hui glanced at the guard coldly and said.

    "Immortal Emperor, please don't mess around. This is the sea of ????yunxiao. It might attract the four heavenly emperors, which will be very troublesome." Immortal Emperor Netherworld said hurriedly.

    "Yes, rats like you should live in the sea of ??chaotic clouds. The sea of ??sky and earth are not what you are qualified to live in." At this time, a very unpleasant voice came, which was really a little arrogant.

    Wang Hui glanced at the man, but he didn't recognize him. He was a very strange person.

    He said coldly where the dog came from, and the owner didn¡¯t like it, so he came here and chewed his tongue.  "

    "You dare to call me a dog? Do you know who I am?" The man couldn't help being furious and roared.

    The guard also sneered and said that this person is from the Inukai family, Inukai Yinfang, if you offend him, you can't afford it.  "

    "Family of dogs? It seems that I have never heard of it before. It seems that there were not such people among the people who went to the Kingdom of God to participate in the trial last time, right? There are many words about "no network" Wang Hui asked the Netherworld Immortal Emperor.

    "Immortal Emperor, this Inuyang family is a big family in a distant galaxy. It has a very powerful system of immortality and martial arts. Basically, people on the entire planet are good at martial arts and immortality. The most terrifying thing is that this Inuyang family  Inheriting the virtues of their ancestors, they actually like to eat people. This is the most terrifying thing about them." The Netherworld Immortal Emperor explained that they did not participate in the trial last time because they were seed players and could directly participate in the final military parade and compete with them.  The guardians of the sky are also favored by the four heavenly emperors.  "

    "Oh, so that's it. Was their ancestor a dog?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Well, it is said to be a giant tengu. Because it swallowed a star in ancient times, it violated the rules of heaven and was sent to the edge galaxy. I just didn't expect that their descendants would be quite powerful. Now,  It is already one of the few powerful families in the entire fairy world."

    Chapter 630: A Family of Dog Breeders

    Chapter 630: The Inuyang Family is hand-made by members.

 Text Chapter 631: Tsing Yi Sword

    The Inuyang family is indeed very strong, Wang Hui admits this, but that is only for ordinary immortals. For him, Wang Hui, he really looks down on the people from the Inuyang family in front of him.

    He just looked at the Inuyang Yinfang coldly, and suddenly smiled and said: "Puppy Yinfang, I will give you a chance to get out of this military parade as soon as possible, otherwise your Inuyang family will never have peace today."

    What he usually doesn't see the most is the kind of guy who has no strength, but still thinks he is very powerful, and even wants to be a seed player. The Inukai family is really nothing in his eyes, and he can easily destroy this family.  .

    "Master of the Netherworld Hall, are you going to let him slander my Inuyang family like this? Aren't you afraid of the punishment of the four heavenly emperors?" Inuyang Yinfang roared.

    Immortal Emperor Netherworld glanced at Wang Hui, then looked at the Inuyang Yinfang, and said coldly: "I am the master of Netherworld Palace in Immortal Courtyard. You are so disrespectful to me. You must be careful of the four great emperors. It must be you.  Not me!"

    "It's contrary, it's really contrary. My Inukai family has not been born for a long time, how come there are so many idiots in the world who don't know the heights of heaven and earth?" Inukai Yinfang was furious.

    His eyes were red, and the anger escaping from his body could be felt by anyone standing ten meters away.

    His body began to change. His original human face turned into a dog's face, his sharp teeth had revealed a cold glow, his hands and feet also turned into claws, and his shoes were directly burst.

    A lot of thick hair appeared on his body, making him look like a ferocious beast.

    "Wang Hui, you are dead!"

    Inukai Yinfang suddenly roared and sprang out, turning into an afterimage that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. During the flight, there was a strange sound.

    He bit Wang Hui's neck, and then grabbed Wang Hui's heart with his hand, wanting to kill Wang Hui directly.

    Wang Hui did not move.

    Fang Ling behind him moved.

    Fang Ling has always wanted to do something for Wang Hui. He knew that this Inukai Yinfang could not hurt Wang Hui at all, but she still wanted to take action for Wang Hui.  This kind of stuff is not worthy of Wang Hui's own hands.

    Inukai Yinfang only smelled a strong fragrance of flowers, and then saw a beautiful woman appearing in front of him. Then he couldn't move because he was tightly entangled by a huge rose flower.  The body cannot move at all.

    "Kill him." Wang Hui said lightly.

    Fang Ling nodded.  With a wave of her hand, flying flowers shot out, hitting Inukai Inkata's vital parts, and she didn't even bother to take a look.

    People from a dog-raising family are anxious.  One of the last immortal emperors rushed out. He roared to block Fang Ling's attack, and even killed Fang Ling.

    But just as he moved and before he ran out, he suddenly found that his body was burning violently.  Looking at Wang Hui over there, he just snapped his fingers lightly.

    The flame was red and white and could not be extinguished at all. He could only roll around on the ground amidst the screams, waiting for death. No one could save him. Everyone onlookers recognized that it was a good flame, although  I don¡¯t know what kind of flame it is, but I also know that once it touches it.  His own life may not be saved, so no one is moved.

    Suddenly, the guard of Yun Xiaohai shouted: "Bold thief, if you don't extinguish the flames quickly, if you kill someone here, you will be violating the law of heaven, and no one can save you."

    "It's a joke. If I want to kill, I will kill. What can you do to me? What is the Inukai family? Don't forget. I am the supreme master of Tianpeng Mansion and the deputy master of Nether Palace. The new Samsara Immortal  Emperor, if he dares to be disrespectful to me, he has already violated the laws of heaven. If I kill him, what's wrong with him?" Wang Hui snorted coldly.

    "Yes, offending the Palace Master and Deputy Palace Master is a serious crime that cannot be forgiven. Moreover, the Samsara Immortal Emperor killed the Yin Concubine of the God Clan and even destroyed the God Clan God King to prevent a catastrophe. His contribution is as great as the sky. He is  The heroes of the entire immortal world actually dare to be disrespectful to him, shouldn't they be killed?" Immortal Emperor Netherworld also agreed.

    At the moment when several people were talking, the Inukai Infang and the Immortal Emperor from the Inukai family died. One was shot to death by Fang Ling's flying flowers, and the other was burned to death by Wang Hui's Yuanyan.

    The guard of Yunxiaohai looked gloomy. He probably thought that Wang Hui would never dare to deal with him, the guard of the fairy court, here, so he bravely said: "I don't care who you are, it's not okay for people from a family that kills dogs and raises dogs. They are  The distinguished guests of Immortal Court will never allow you to do this."

    "How much bribe did he give you?" Wang Hui said with a smile: "Or are you his grandson or son?"

    "Bold, you are slandering." The guard suddenly became anxious. It could be seen that Wang Hui's casual words had actually hit the point.

    Nether ImmortalThe emperor seemed to be influenced by Wang Hui. He talked more and his back suddenly straightened a lot. He also sneered: "You say this is slander? Don't think I don't know. You learned from those Immortal Emperors who are practicing here."  I am very clear about the benefits I have received. Our Nether Palace has resurrected many immortals with immortal status. They have also told me many things. Don¡¯t think that you are doing it secretly. There is never an airtight wall in this world.  .¡±

    "You! You're talking nonsense! Come on, arrest these two people who don't follow the laws of the Immortal Court and throw them into the abyss of death row." The guard yelled, and several guards immediately gathered over.  It's the Immortal Emperor. This is really a luxurious guard team.

    Wang Hui glanced at these people and said calmly: "You'd better not take action. We're not here to cause trouble, so everyone's best to exercise restraint."

    "Restrain your mother-in-law, you dare to bully our Yunxiaohai guards, you are tired of life, you look like a little beast without a father and a mother!"

    "What did you say?" Wang Hui's face suddenly turned gloomy. He hated it when others said bad things about his parents. This was the thing he couldn't tolerate the most.

    "I said your little beast's parents are idiots!" The man said proudly, as if he didn't take Wang Hui seriously at all.

    Wang Hui said nothing more. A smile appeared on his face, a very gentle smile, but his movements did not match the smile at all. He used the most cruel method in the world to kill the guard.

    He shook off the blood on his hand and said coldly: "No one can insult my parents, not even the Emperor of Heaven!"

    He looked at the remaining guards, and the flames of anger were still not extinguished. He just wanted to kill them all to vent his inner anger.

    But he finally held back. Killing a few guards was not a skill. He knew that someone must be causing trouble behind the scenes, but he didn't know who it was. It probably couldn't be any of the four emperors.  Because the four great emperors are not so naive and idiotic.

    However, his kindness did not gain others' consciousness. When he turned around to leave with Immortal Emperor Netherworld and others, the guards actually took action at the same time, trying to sneak attack him from behind.

    Wang Hui had no reason to forgive these stupid guys this time. He didn't even bother to take action. He just waved his hand towards the Netherworld Immortal Emperor and said, "You decide what to do."

    Although he controlled the memory of the Nether Emperor, Wang Hui felt uneasy. He had to let the Nether Emperor truly stand on his ship. Even if it offended the four heavenly emperors, the Nether Emperor would do it for him.  If you do it, it will be considered insurance, because at that time, if the Netherworld Immortal Emperor wants to save his life, he can only stand on his side.

    The Nether Immortal Emperor is now the middle Immortal Emperor, and the few guards who attacked are just the last Immortal Emperor. The difference in strength is too big. He doesn't even need to spend much effort to kill these people at the same time.

    He thought for a moment and then took action. It was Wang Hui who gave him his current cultivation. He had no reason not to take action. If his cultivation was taken away by Wang Hui again, he would probably never be able to survive again.

    In fact, he also hates the guards here. He has brought people here many times before. The guards looked at him like a fly. No, maybe even worse than a fly. That was naked contempt.  He didn't dare to resist or say anything in the past, but it was different today. Today he already had the strength to compete with these people, no, to be precise, he had the strength to kill these people in one fell swoop.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate anymore, several strands of black energy flew out of his body, turning into a ghost-like existence, and then condensed into a terrifying Yin God.

    This Yin God opened its huge mouth and wanted to swallow all the guards. The cold and terrifying breath made these guards unable to move. They could only watch the bloody mouth bite down.

    Suddenly, a sharp flying sword flew from the sky, aiming directly at the Netherworld Immortal Emperor. The power of this flying sword was even more terrifying. It could not only defeat the Yin God, but even kill the Netherworld Immortal Emperor in one fell swoop.

    The Nether Immortal Emperor's body trembled, and he wanted to escape, but he heard Wang Hui's voice ringing in his ears: "Do what you should do, as long as I am here, you will not die."

    Although the voice was dull, hearing it in his ears gave him immense confidence. He simply changed his mind and continued to attack several guards regardless of the flying sword.

    The flying sword was about to pierce the body of the Netherworld Immortal Emperor, but was stopped by a woman in green. The woman in green had a cold face, showing no emotion or joy, just like a sword weapon.

    Yes, he is the weapon, and she is the weapon spirit of the Demonic Moon Sword.

    "Come back." Wang Hui looked at the Demonic Moon Sword and said,?I feel that the weapon spirit of this sword has been injured, and the injury is not serious. The opponent can actually injure the weapon spirit of the innate treasure. This kind of strength is really terrifying.

    Mitian Demon Moon Sword nodded, flew into Wang Hui's universe sea, and went to rest. Wang Hui was staring at the cold light on the horizon. It was not a sword, but a person.

    "But the man himself is like a sharp sword, a sword that can take people's lives, a sword that can cause extreme fear in people's hearts.

    This man landed with a crash, blasting a big hole in the soft white cloud ground of Yunxiao Sea. He was dressed in green clothes and had a bun on his head. He felt like a scholar who was a student, and his body was also very thin. However, this man brought  The pressure on everyone is huge, including Wang Hui.

 Text Chapter 632 Sword Slave

    Even if there is no wind, the hair of the man in Tsing Yi seems to be always so free and unrestrained, flying behind his back.

    His flying sword had returned to his hand, and he looked coldly at Wang Hui, who had taken action. There was no clear expression on his face, and he didn't know whether it was anger, sadness, or just feeling nothing at all.

    Wang Hui sneered: "If you are a member of the Immortal Court, it would be a bit shameless. For such a strong man to attack secretly, it is really not a chivalrous way."

    "I'm not a knight, I'm just a servant." The man in green glanced at Wang Hui and said calmly, but the sword in his hand was not put into his body, but was played with in his hand, as if he might attack again at any time.  .

    "Servant? A person like you is willing to be someone else's servant. It seems like that person is very powerful. Who is he? Is he a righteous Emperor?" Wang Hui asked.

    "You don't need to know." The man in Tsing Yi said firmly, without giving Wang Hui any face.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "Then you don't need to tell me. I'm not interested in knowing. Anyway, you are just a slave. If I want to see your master, I will naturally go there in person without having to talk to you, a slave."

    Most people, when hearing Wang Hui's words, would be unable to calm down and become angry, but this man in Tsing Yi still had a calm expression, as if what Wang Hui was talking about was not him at all, but someone else. He  His face is like a dead face, always with the same expression - cold and emotionless.

    The man in green no longer paid attention to Wang Hui, but looked at the Immortal Emperor of the Netherworld and said, "As the master of the Netherworld Palace, you actually attacked the guards of Yunxiaohai. Don't you know that the following crimes are punishable by death?"

    "Of course I know, but these guys attacked my friends first. They can't blame me." Immortal Emperor Netherworld explained. He was obviously a little afraid of this man in Tsing Yi, so he was very nervous when he spoke.  It looks like you have no confidence in what you say.

    "Who is he? Are you afraid of being like this?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    Immortal Emperor Netherworld wiped a cold sweat and lowered his voice and said: "This guy is the sword slave beside Zhengqi Emperor. He is not showy or showy on weekdays, but in fact he is a powerful character. Emperor Zhengqi wanted to be the first Emperor of Heaven.  He held the throne. He killed many people. And the sword slave killed as many people as he did, and all of those he killed were masters. It was from that time on that his reputation became famous in the fairy world.  Word has spread, and some people even think that he is the supreme swordsman, and there is no one in the fairy world who knows swordsmanship better than him."

    "Have you finished speaking? Once you've finished speaking, it's time for me to take action!" Sword Slave looked at Immortal Emperor Netherworld.  He said without emotion at all.

    "You want to take action? What do you want to do? Don't you want to kill him?" Wang Hui asked with a frown.

    "Yes, if he dares to attack the Yunxiaohai guards, he has violated the laws of heaven and must die." The sword slave said coldly.

    "What about them? They are also taking action here and want to kill me, the Immortal Emperor of Reincarnation of Netherworld Palace. Don't you care about that?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "That's not my business. You don't belong to Yunxiaohai. Even if you belong to Nether Palace, you shouldn't fight with them." The sword slave replied.

    "What do you mean, if they beat me, I can just stretch my neck and let them chop me?" Wang Hui sneered.

    "It can also be said that in Yunxiaohai, the guards cannot move. They can kill you, but you cannot touch them. This is the rule that the Immortal Court has always set, and it cannot be ruined just because of you."

    "Ha, should I say that you don't know right from wrong? Or should I say that you are in cahoots with them?"

    "Whatever you say, the Immortal Emperor Netherworld must die today anyway. And you must accept punishment for killing someone from the Inuyang family." The sword slave said calmly.

    "Okay, that's great. You succeeded in arousing my anger. If your strategy is like this, then you have succeeded, but if you have no intention of doing so, then you have to pay the price." Wang Hui looked at the sword slave.  , looking at that expressionless face, he couldn't help but reveal a cruel sneer.

    What about the personal bodyguards of Emperor Zhengqi?  So what if the Emperor of Righteousness comes in person?

    "A price? I never pay a price for anything, because you are no match for me." The sword slave's words were still so cold and emotionless.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "You are very talented, but you are obviously blind. You can't see the gap between yourself and others, let alone your own death date. If you dare to touch a hair of the Nether Immortal Emperor today,  I will kill you with a blow, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can try it.¡±

    The sword slave finally frowned. Even with his restraint, he was a little angry when he heard these words. Secondly, Wang Hui, a junior, dared not to take him seriously, which made him feel a little bit.Incredible, I feel seriously slighted.

    More and more people were watching. In addition to the Inuyang family, those who participated in the last trial also came. Among them were Fairy Mingyue Chang Lengyue and Lady Baihua Su Runyu, who impressed Wang Hui very deeply. Of course,  Sun Wuxiang and Sha Hengtian are also here. They passed the test last time because of Wang Hui's help. They want to try their luck this time. If they can achieve good results in the military parade, it will be extremely beneficial to their sect.  of.

    When she saw that Wang Hui dared to provoke the sword slave, Chang Lengyue's heart was so frightened that Gusu Runyu even screamed in shock: "Wang Hui, you are crazy, this sword slave is  You are definitely no match for a peak Immortal Emperor. No matter how great your potential is, you are still only the last Immortal Emperor, so please don¡¯t be so impulsive."

    Wang Hui is the last Immortal Emperor. This fact was spread when he killed Concubine Yin. However, Wang Hui later made a major breakthrough in his cultivation. Very few people know about this, and those who know,  And due to various reasons, it was not leaked out, which led to the impression of many people that Wang Hui was still at the level of the last Immortal Emperor.

    He didn¡¯t explain anything, just smiled and said: ¡°Two fairies, you are really lucky today, you can see how a peak immortal emperor kneels down and begs for mercy.¡±

    "Kneel down? Are you talking about me?" Sword Slave's lips trembled slightly and he asked sternly. He was slowly becoming angered. After all, he was not a living dead, let alone a real dead person. He still had feelings.

    "Of course I'm talking about you. Today I'm going to beat you until you kneel down and beg for mercy. You will lose face. I will also make the person who controls you behind the scenes lose face." Wang Hui stared at the sword slave, his eyes full of provocation and  Disdain, although his method of irritating the enemy is old-fashioned, it works well every time. As long as the opponent is not a piece of wood or a piece of iron, there is no way to escape his verbal provocation.

    Although the process of provoking the sword slave was a little difficult, fortunately, it was successful in the end, which made Wang Hui a little complacent.

    "I think what you said before can be returned to you." The sword slave said: "You are just trying to make me lose my cool by irritating me, but you have to understand that when you irritate me, it also heralds the beginning of your tragedy.  .¡±

    "I'm afraid you don't have the ability!"

    Neither of them gave in to each other, not only in terms of words, but also in terms of momentum. This made everyone watching the battle feel the same. They were all a little nervous. Some people didn't even dare to breathe. They just stared at the two people.  Every move, for fear of missing a wonderful scene.

    "It's a rare sight. An arrogant rising star faces a powerful Immortal Sword Slave. Who do you think can win?"

    "No need to ask, ginger is always hotter!"

 Text Chapter 633: Ginger does not necessarily mean old spicy

    Older gingers are more spicy.

    This may be the thinking of many people at the scene. They feel that Wang Hui is too young and lacks some strength. He may have no problem dealing with ordinary Immortal Emperors, but facing a man like Sword Slave who has experienced hundreds of battles and is ruthless, it is a bit powerless.  .

    Even Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu, who were good friends with Wang Hui, thought so.

    Of course, it¡¯s not that they looked down on Wang Hui, they just didn¡¯t realize what happened and how much his strength improved during the time he was away from them.

    But as people from Tianpeng Mansion, Fang Ling and Zhu Tianxiao have no such thoughts, not at all.

    Fang Ling had a smile of trust and support on her face. She felt that most of the people at the scene were fools and blind. They did not understand the horror of Wang Hui at all. She even suspected that these people had never believed it at all.  If Wang Hui could kill Concubine Yin, they might have regarded it as an accident, a bad luck incident.

    But this is definitely not the case for Fang Ling. Fang Ling has seen with her own eyes how terrifying Wang Hui is. Facing a dozen high-ranking immortal emperors, Wang Hui can kill them all without blushing or even facing the blood moon.  His master, the corpse insect ancestor, could also win with a huge advantage.

    What else can stop Wang Hui?

    No, no more. Even if the four heavenly emperors come, they can't stop Wang Hui.

    Fang Ling¡¯s trust and admiration for Wang Hui is somewhat blind, but that doesn¡¯t matter, because Wang Hui will make her almost crazy personal worship come true.

    As the former head of the Tianpeng Mansion, Zhu Tianxiao could not be as nymphomaniac as Fang Ling, but he also understood how terrifying Wang Hui was. He even looked at the sword slave with some sympathy. He knew that once this battle started,  Another person with a great reputation is going to be laughed at.

    This is not an impossible thing. In Wang Hui, he has never seen the impossible happen, unless Wang Hui admits defeat.

    Wang Hui looked at the sword slave.  He smiled slightly and said, "You don't have to let me, just do it now."

    The sword slave looked at Wang Hui, with two cold gleams in his eyes. He said coldly: "I don't want to let you, and there is no need to let you. Now that we have reached this point, if I don't kill you, I will too.  I'm sorry for my reputation as a sword slave, so I'm sorry, you must die today."

    As soon as he said these words.  His right hand shook slightly, and the flying sword in his hand came out immediately.

    There are no moves, really no moves. It seems to be a simple flying sword technique to seize people, but his flying sword is faster, stronger, and more ruthless.

    "Ah. These are the thirteen flying sword moves that Sword Slave is best at. These thirteen moves seem to have no moves, but they actually contain changes in the attack. This is Sword Slave's most terrifying martial art. It seems that Jian Slave really has it.  I want to kill that kid." Someone had already exclaimed, probably because they had seen the sword slave using the thirteen flying sword styles.

    There is no trick to win without a trick!

    But is this true?

    Of course not.

    Wang Hui also made a move, using the "Four Directions Breaking Void and Killing God Sword Technique", sword to sword!

    Because the Mitian Yaoyue Sword was damaged, he used the Zhuxian Sword this time.  The current Zhuxian Sword is already an innate spiritual treasure. Although it is not as good as the Mi Tian Demon Moon Sword, it can still be used. At least it is a flying sword in the hands of the sword slave.  It's not an innate treasure, so it doesn't count as a disadvantage.

    When his sword was released, the scene was much more gorgeous than the sword slave's martial arts, and the sky seemed to be completely defeated by this sword.  The terrifying power spread out, causing the onlookers to step back involuntarily.  They felt that if they did not retreat, they might die here.

    The battle between swords and swords, the collision between strength and strength.

    No matter who wins or loses.

    The first fight turned out to be a deadlock, which made the sword slave's originally calm face more surprised. He thought he could kill Wang Hui easily. Yes, that's what he thought. He felt that this person in front of him  No matter how powerful the young man is, he is only the last Immortal Emperor at best, but now he realizes that he was terribly wrong. This young man's cultivation is definitely more than that.

    Not only was he surprised, but those who were originally not optimistic about Wang Hui couldn't help but exclaimed. The current situation was surprising to them, absolutely unexpected.

    "Oh my God, what kind of swordsmanship is that? Why have I never seen it before?" Some people have already exclaimed. Wang Hui's swordsmanship made them feel fear and surprise.

    "I haven't seen it either. He probably created it himself, but is his self-created swordsmanship so powerful? It's incredible."

    "Yes, yes, this kid probably got the guidance of an expert, so he has what he has."He has terrifying swordsmanship skills. He said that he killed the God King. This is probably true. With such strength, it is still possible to kill the God King.  "

    Just because of one fight, Wang Hui's reputation among the crowd immediately increased significantly. You must know that the people here are not simple people. They are not the stragglers Wang Hui met before. The people here are definitely from famous families.  The big sects, as well as top figures from various aristocratic families, have given Wang Hui free publicity. I believe that Wang Hui's fame will spread throughout the fairy world in a short time.

    " Killing a Yin Concubine is really nothing. Being able to defeat the Sword Slave is really useful.

    And still defeated in front of so many people.

    The shock in Sword Slave's heart far exceeded theirs. He even stopped attacking, stared at Wang Hui and asked, "Who is your master?"

    "My master is an expert from outside the world, so his identity will not be exposed easily, so you better not ask." Everyone knows that Wang Hui is unwilling to make such an excuse.

    The sword slave did not ask any more questions, he just said coldly: "Since you refuse to tell me, then I will kill you and force your master to come out. Such exquisite swordsmanship is really ruined in your hands, so why not give it to you?"  I'm better."

    Wang Hui laughed and said: "Jian Slave, Jian Slave, I thought I was already thick-skinned, but I didn't expect that you are even thicker-skinned than me. Why on earth do you think you can defeat me? Just because of your  A mouth?"

    The sword slave didn¡¯t speak anymore. He answered Wang Hui¡¯s question with his actual actions.

    The sword is still the same sword, but now it seems to have turned into a pool of autumn water. The blade can't be seen, and the murderous intention can't even be seen. All that can be seen is the hazy water ripples.

    But this seemingly weak and harmless water wave made Wang Hui's heart suddenly tighten. Although he said it so easily, in fact, he did not dare to be careless when facing this sword slave.  This guy's strength is much more powerful than that corpse insect ancestor. If you are not careful, you may be defeated by him, so you must not be careless.

    The water waves are flowing, and murderous intentions are hidden everywhere. It seems that every drop of water has become a sharp weapon enough to kill Wang Hui. It seems that the sword slave is really planning to take action. He really wants to force out Wang Hui's so-called master.

    The people watching the battle were dumbfounded, with cold sweat oozing out from their foreheads, because the murderous aura and the cold breath had seeped into their texture, making them feel so terrified that they didn't even dare to breathe.

    "It's over, it's over, that boy Wang Hui is over. It turns out that the sword slave didn't come at all just now. Now he has really shown the essence of his swordsmanship. It's really terrible. This is simply unspeakably terrible.  .¡±

    "It depends on how Wang Hui copes with it. He should have other abilities. He can't just use that sword skill, otherwise it will be too useless."

    They were right. Wang Hui reacted quickly. Even he himself felt that his reaction was a little too quick, too fast. It was almost like a conditioned reflex.

    The body of the evil spirit!

    ??????????????????????????????

    Wang Hui changed his attack mode in an instant. His body underwent subtle changes at that moment. His skin became slightly red, his eyes were as red as bloodstone, and the Demon Sword in his hand trembled slightly.  But the power is constantly gathering.

    "My domain, my Heavenly Evil, the Heavenly Evil's body, my true law!"

    Wang Hui muttered words, and a field that was completely visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared around his body. It was a completely black field. No one could see what was inside, but they could feel it when the sword slave's sword entered this field.  When he was young, he lost his previous vigor and domineering attitude, and became like a fish thrown into the desert, unable to move even an inch.

    "It's my turn to fight back!"

    Wang Hui is not only good at defense, his attacks are equally powerful.

    " Domineering and arrogant, these are the characteristics of the Tiansha Demonic Sword. The sword is different from the sword. The sword can be free and elegant, but the sword is a sword. It must be opened and closed, and it must be domineering.

    He directly slashed through the air with a knife, and a black air blade flew out of the air at an extremely fast speed, making it impossible for the sword slave to dodge in time, and the only way was to resist it.

    The sword slave frowned slightly. He had already retracted the flying sword, forming a barrier in front of him, a barrier entirely made of swords.

    "Boom!" A huge roar sounded immediately.

    After the roar, the sword slave looked a little embarrassed. His body had already stepped back more than ten steps, and long marks were drawn under his feet. His clothes were also somewhat damaged, and his bun was blown open, revealing loose hair.  His hair looks like that of a madman.

    "This is impossible! How is this possible?"??He actually repelled the sword slave. How did he do it? Such terrifying power is definitely not something that a last Immortal Emperor can send out. Even if he has the original magic weapon, it is impossible. What's going on?  "Someone asked in horror.

    "Can't you still see? That Wang Hui is by no means the last Immortal Emperor. According to my estimation, he should already be the upper Immortal Emperor. And he is only one step away from entering the ranks of the peak Immortal Emperor, and his cultivation level  , seems to be stronger than most high-ranking Immortal Emperors, he actually seems to have experienced a Big Bang!" The person with a more vicious eye has already seen some clues, so he stroked his beard and said.

    The man in front exclaimed: "I have experienced the Big Bang! Is this man possessed by some big shot? Or is he reincarnated?"

    "That's unknown, but judging from the speed of his cultivation, it's probably like that."

 Text Chapter 634: Pros and Cons

    Listening to the discussion on the side, Wang Hui just smiled indifferently. He had heard such discussion more than once. In fact, he had never cared about it. He could tell those people with certainty that he was not the reincarnation of a big shot.  Because from entering the world of cultivation to becoming the Immortal Emperor now, he has never received any help except from the illusory immortal world and the divine water of creation.

    "If I have to say it, he should be influenced by Taoist Creation, but he is definitely not the reincarnation of Taoist Creation. Huanxian should know this best.

    But this was the first time the sword slave heard such a discussion. He couldn't help but hesitate whether to continue the attack. Although his current situation was a bit embarrassing, it was just the result of underestimating Wang Hui. This was his own fault.  , but he never thought that he was no match for Wang Hui.

    But if Wang Hui is the reincarnation of a big shot, then he has to be more cautious, because a big shot may have a huge chain of interests behind him, and he might offend someone. His sword slave seems to be indifferent to everything.  , but he is also a person who is afraid of death, which he has never denied.

    The more vicious a person is, the more he is afraid of death, because he thinks that if he kills others, he will not die.

    Wang Hui is a person who is afraid of death. He never wants to leave any hidden dangers or troubles for himself, so as long as he can do it, he will definitely eliminate the roots and never leave any trouble.

    The Sword Slave is actually this type of person. He is now hesitating whether to give up or continue the attack.

    "What on earth are you"

    The sword slave didn¡¯t finish his question because Wang Hui interrupted him.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "Dignified Sword Slave, are you afraid of even a junior like me? Why don't you show your true strength and let me see it?"

    By now, Wang Hui no longer simply wanted to take revenge on the sword slave. He felt a sense of pleasure from the battle with the sword slave. He even felt that his cultivation bottleneck was loosening, like a solid wall.  Under the tug of the sword slave, he began to stagger.

    He may not be able to collapse this wall with his own strength and pass through.  But he believed that Jian Slave might be able to do it by joining forces with him. This was not a difficult matter, but he couldn't tell Jian Slave about this matter. He couldn't say that fighting Jian Slave was actually to use others to help him break through cultivation.  To level the bottleneck.  If you know this.  The sword slave will definitely not continue to fight with him, so he can only use provocation and provocation.

    Seeing that the sword slave still didn't move, Wang Hui said again: "Forget it, there's no point in fighting a coward. Perhaps the sword slave wants to go back and complain to Emperor Zhengqi. Haha, it's okay. I, Wang Hui, can fight with the sword today."  It¡¯s a blessing that Master Nu can go back and file a complaint.¡±

    Many people watching wanted to laugh.  But they didn't laugh out loud because they were afraid of the sword slave. They looked at the sword slave, waiting for the sword slave's decision.

    The corner of the sword slave's mouth twitched, and he suddenly pointed his sword at Wang Hui and said: "You know how to provoke others' anger. Of course, you succeeded. In the next battle, I will not take your identity into account, no matter you are the reincarnation immortal."  Emperor. Or the head of Tianpeng Mansion, or the reincarnation of some big shot, I will kill you."

    Wang Hui just smiled and didn't say anything, because there was no need to say anything now.  The sword slave's anger has been successfully aroused and he can't stop even if he wants to.

    I saw that the sword slave was holding the flying sword in his right hand, but he was doing a sword trick with his left hand, and a short sword about a foot long appeared in his hand.

    "The sun and the moon, water and fire, heaven and earth, humans and ghosts! There are always opposites in this world. And my two swords are exactly the opposite swords. I love you. Your body of evil is useless in front of them. I don't know.  How are you going to resist my attack next, but I hope you won't let me down." The sword slave shook the sword in his hand and said word by word. This was not a long sentence, but he said  for a long time.

    "Those are the forward and reverse divine swords! It is said that when the two swords are used alone, they are innate spiritual treasures, but when used together, they can exert the power of the innate treasures, and any move he uses will be twice as powerful.  I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true?¡± In the crowd, people who were familiar with the positive and negative divine swords whispered.

    "You can't be wrong. I have only seen the Sword Slave's front and back swords once, but its power still leaves a very terrifying impression in my heart. Do you still remember the Twelve Black Crows who once were rampant in the fairy world?  ?¡±

    "Why don't you remember? The Twelve Black Crows are said to be monsters cultivated from twelve stars. They have boundless magic power and are ruthless. Many people in the immortal world have been poisoned by them. At that time, because of them, there were some monsters in the immortal world for a period of time.  Chaos. There were some conflicts between the four great emperors at that time. The Vengeful Emperor betrayed the Immortal Court for some reason and founded the Demon Immortal, so he had no time to deal with the Twelve Black Crows. At that time??It was the sword slave's move, but we don't know the specific process.  "

    "Yes, it was the Sword Slave who did it, and he was the only one. I went to collect medicine that day, but I encountered the Twelve Black Crows. I saw the Twelve Black Crows destroying a group of fairies but was unable to do anything. But just  At this moment, Sword Slave came, like a savior descending from the sky.¡±

    "Is he alone? Is there really no helper?"

    "There is no helper. I saw this with my own eyes, so there is no lie. At that time, the strong wind was raging, and the Twelve Black Crows tried their best to surround and kill the sword slave, but after the strong wind, I only saw two people holding hands.  The sword slave stands there, but the twelve black crows have become the dead souls under his sword."

    "Is it just a gust of wind?"

    "That's right, just a gust of wind is so fast and powerful."

    Hearing such discussions, Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu looked at each other with worries on their faces. At this time, Fang Ling had already walked to them, holding the hands of the two fairies and smiling: "What are you doing?"  You still have no confidence in him. Have you forgotten how he defeated the sword slave just now? As long as he shows that expression, he will never lose. Don¡¯t worry."

    Fang Ling's words did not reassure Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu, just because the sword slave had already taken action, and the power of this action was indeed different from before.

    There is no murderous intent, not even the flow of mana, there is only a faint moonlight and a touch of red clouds mixed in.

    The gentle breeze blowing on the face gave people the illusion that this was not a battlefield. The two people in front of them were not fighting for life and death. They were just chatting or drinking tea. In short, everything had nothing to do with fighting.

    But what the eyes saw was completely different from what he felt. The figure of the sword slave had disappeared, disappearing into the moonlight and red clouds. Although he could not feel the murderous aura or the cold sword energy, everyone knew that this was the last moment.  If Wang Hui couldn't resist the terrifying killing move, it would be over.

    "How will he defend himself?"

    "How to defend? How can he defend against an invisible attack? I think he is really finished this time."

    Yes, how does Wang Hui defend himself?

    There is no defense at all.

    So he simply had no defense, he even gave up all defenses. He was calmer than ever at this moment, and he knew what to do instead.

    "Wang Hui is crazy. He actually chose to attack. Who is he going to attack? He can't even find anyone. Who is he going to attack?"

    "Perhaps this is the best way. It is better than sitting still and waiting for death."

    Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu had their eyes widened. When they saw Wang Hui, they felt as if there was a sword across their necks, and they were so nervous that they didn't even dare to move.

 Text Chapter 635 I won¡¯t fight

    The moonlight disappeared suddenly, and the red clouds suddenly disappeared.

    Wang Hui, who was attacking, also stopped and couldn't help but show a look of regret.

    The sword slave has appeared. He looked at Wang Hui, sighed heavily and said, "How do you know the weakness of my positive and negative swords?"

    He said such words in public, as if he didn't care about the secret being leaked at all. Perhaps in his opinion, the secret of his positive and negative swords was already known to Wang Hui, so there was no need to hide it anymore.

    Wang Hui shook his head and said: "No, I didn't see the weakness of your forward and reverse swords, but now that I heard you say this, I seem to understand that although your sword technique is powerful, your defense is almost  No, if your opponent attacks with all his strength regardless of his life, then you will be in trouble. But this does not seem to be a weakness, because there are not many people who can hurt you, and even fewer people who can accurately find you.  So this weakness is not actually a weakness, at most it feels like a life-and-death situation. If you want to die with someone, this sword technique is the best way."

    "Then why are you attacking? Aren't you afraid of death?" the sword slave asked.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "Of course I'm afraid of death. I'm the most afraid of death. But this sword of yours can't kill me. It can only destroy my body. But you know, at my level of cultivation, the body can't kill me."  It doesn¡¯t really matter to me anymore, I can reshape it at any time and it will definitely be better than what I have now.¡±

    "Are you so confident?" The sword slave was a little angry: "Or do you just look down on my attacks?"

    Wang Hui said lightly: "I'm not looking down on you, I'm just analyzing it rationally. With your ability, you really can't kill me. If you don't believe it, you can try it."

    In fact, Wang Hui really wanted to let the Sword Slave attack him now. He found that every time the Sword Slave attacked him, the wall that hindered his improvement in cultivation would be crumbling. He thought that he might be able to rely on external stimulation to turn this  The wall was destroyed and he officially entered the ranks of the peak Immortal Emperor.

    The sword slave looked at the sword in his hand.  After a while, he sighed and said, "That's all, I don't want to take action today."

    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.

    In Sword Slave¡¯s heart, if he couldn¡¯t kill Wang Hui today, it would be really embarrassing.  So he won't take risks easily.  After all, his life no longer belongs to him. His life belongs to the Emperor Zhengqi. He must not let Emperor Zhengqi be embarrassed because of him.

    This move of the sword slave made everyone present look at Wang Hui with admiration.  Now they can finally be sure that Wang Hui's strength has reached a level that is almost equal to that of a sword slave.

    What level is this?

    In the entire fairy world, except for those hidden old antiques, there is no one with such strength as Sword Slave.  Second only to the Four Heavenly Emperors, this is already very terrifying. It can be said that none of the people present are Wang Hui's opponent.

    "My God, where did this Wang Hui come from? Even the sword slave was scared away!"

    "What scares you away? I just don't want to fight." Of course, there are people who speak for Jian Slave. This is normal. After all, Jian Slave is much more famous than Wang Hui.  And he has done things that surprised the world.

    "That's not to scare him away. If he doesn't want to fight, it means he can't be beaten or killed. In short, Wang Hui's strength can definitely be compared with that of the Sword Slave. We should be careful in the future. Don't offend this person, his  You and I have seen his temper, he is truly ruthless and kills without blinking an eye."

    ??While talking.  All the immortals left one after another and returned to their resting places.

    Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu finally breathed a sigh of relief at this moment.  They came over and said to Wang Hui: "Congratulations to you. I haven't seen you for a short time. I didn't expect that your cultivation level has improved so quickly. We are really lagging behind. We are lagging behind."

    "It's not easy for the two fairies to improve their cultivation. Go on!" Wang Hui has never been stingy with his own people or those who support him. He killed a lot of blood evil puppets that day, including the last one.  From Immortal Emperor to High Immortal Emperor, many of them were condensed into puppet water drops. They condensed the cultivation essence of those blood evil puppets and gave them directly to Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu. It was very simple.

    Although Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu didn't know what the blood-red water droplets were, they both believed that Wang Hui would not harm them, so they did not avoid them. As a result, when they found out that their cultivation level was directly promoted to the lower level of Immortal Emperor,  That way, it was even more shocking than when he saw Wang Hui fight off the sword slave just now.

    Their previous cultivation was only at the level of Immortal Lord. It was completely impossible to be promoted to Immortal Emperor. No one knew how long it would take. But in this way, the dream they had thought about day and night came true in an instant.  , it¡¯s like a dream.

    Yes, it¡¯s like a daydream.

    ?They were afraid of waking up from their dreams, so they closed their eyes tightly and did not dare to open them.

    "Haha, you two fairies don't have to worry. As long as your cultivation is well stabilized, you will definitely be able to stabilize yourself in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. That's how Fang Ling's cultivation has been improved." Wang Hui saw the two beauties reacting.  With an expression of fear and happiness, he couldn't help but smile.

    After hearing what Wang Hui said, the two of them dared to open their eyes, but they still couldn't help but asked Fang Ling beside them: "Is this true?"

    Fang Ling nodded, just smiled, but did not answer, but this was already a yes.

    Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu looked at each other, squatted down and gave Wang Hui a blessing, and said respectfully: "Senior Brother Wang, if you encounter any trouble in the future and need our help, just say it.  , even if we go through fire and water, we will not hesitate."

    "That's serious." Wang Hui just smiled, and then said to Sun Wuxiang and Sha Hengtian who came over at the same time: "You also have a share!"

    Apart from pure friendship, allies must be connected by benefits. If you don't give others benefits and still expect others to become your allies, you are either too naive or too stupid.

    He injected two drops of red liquid into the bodies of Sun Wuxiang and Sha Hengtian, and these two people were immediately promoted to the last Immortal Emperor.

    They were even more excited than Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu. The dignified leader actually knelt on the ground and burst into tears.

    "The sky has eyes. It has allowed us to meet people like Senior Brother Wang. If not for this, the two of us would not even be promoted to Immortal Emperors. I am afraid that we would not even dare to think about the cultivation of Immortal Lords. We were in the place where we were tested last time.  I have received kindness from Senior Brother Wang, and I haven't had time to repay it. Now I have received a great favor from you again. I really don't know what to do." Sun Wuxiang cried loudly.

    Sha Hengtian also nodded and said: "Don't talk about this life, even if I hold grass in my hand and tie a ring in the next life, I will still repay your great kindness."

    Chang Lengyue chuckled and said: "What's the matter with you two grown men crying and crying? Just remember the kindness of Senior Brother Wang in your heart. When he is in trouble, you can stand by his side and help him without hesitation.  That¡¯s fine, there is no need for the next life, because Senior Brother Wang may finally embark on the road to eternal life, and you two also have a long time to live, the life span of the Immortal Emperor is more permanent than the sun and the moon."

    "What the fairy said is absolutely true. I and I have remembered it." Sun Wuxiang and Sha Hengtian stood up from the ground. Their faces no longer looked like they were crying, but their expressions became more dignified and determined.

    Wang Hui knows that these two people will never betray him in their lifetime. Many loyal subordinates have come here step by step.

    He smiled slightly, and then asked Immortal Emperor Netherworld: "I don't know where the best resting place in Yunxiao Sea is. You might as well take me there directly."

    "There is an empty island above the sea of ????sky clouds. The environment there is the best and it is also very suitable for cultivation." Immortal Emperor Netherworld said excitedly: "It's just that I have never heard of it, I just heard about it, and I don't know how to get there.  "

    ¡°I¡¯ve been to that place, why not let me take you there.¡± Chang Lengyue said.

    "Have you been there? You are not an Immortal Emperor, how could you have been to a place like that?" Immortal Emperor Netherworld asked in confusion.

    Without waiting for Chang Lengyue to answer, Gusu Runyu rushed to answer: "I'm afraid you don't know who Sister Chang's mother is. She followed her mother to that place. I also got some light at that time.  I have been practicing there for a while, and the environment is surprisingly good. It is not inferior to the training place where the guardian of the sky is, but more beautiful."

    "Oh, I wonder who the mother of Fairy Mingyue is?" Wang Hui couldn't help but asked curiously.

    Chang Lengyue said with a smile: "I can't say it now, but you will know it later. Mother doesn't like others to disturb her."

    "Okay then, I won't ask. Let's go to the empty island on the sea of ??clouds that day." Although Wang Hui is also curious, he doesn't like to push others too hard. If others want to tell you some secrets,  Then she will say it herself, and there is no need to force her. If she doesn't say it, it means there is some special reason why she can't say it. If you ask, it will not only hurt her feelings, but it will also be useless.

    So everyone jumped up and flew towards the sea of ??clouds that day.

    After they left, the immortals who had dispersed gathered together again and started discussing in whispers.

    "Who is the mother of Fairy Mingyue? Do any of you know?"

    "I don't know, I haven't heard of it. I have heard of who the master of Empress Baihua is. She is the Flower Queen whose strength is not inferior to the four great emperors. It is said that Emperor Zhengqi once pursued the Flower Queen, but it's a pity that he didn't.  superior."

    &nbsp; "There is such a thing. I have heard the story of the Flower Queen, but who did she marry in the end?"

    "She has never married anyone and has always lived alone. However, she has raised a group of female disciples. I heard that she hates men very much. She must have been deceived by some man before."

    "Oh, let me go. Aren't you afraid of having your head cut off in the middle of the night when you are talking about the Queen of Flowers? Leave now and don't make trouble."

    "Yes, yes, everyone knows the Queen's temper, so it's better not to provoke her. But that Wang Hui is actually so close to the Queen's apprentice, Baihua Empress Su Runyu. I wonder if the Queen knows this.  This thing is quite interesting."

 Text Chapter 636: Three Yang Old Demon

    The Zhengqi Hall is where the Zhengqi Emperor resides.

    The sword slave had returned to the side of the Zhengqi Emperor, but he saw that the emperor was concentrating on his cultivation there, so he did not dare to disturb him and just stood silently.

    However, Emperor Zhengqi spoke first. He said calmly: "I saw the battle between you and Wang Hui just now. Wang Hui has grown into a character that cannot be ignored."

    "The sword slave is incompetent and cannot kill him, so please ask the emperor to punish him." The sword slave bowed.

    "Get up. It's reasonable that you can't kill him. That man has already understood the universe sea. How can you kill him? I'm afraid even I can't. If I want to kill him, there is only one way, and that is  Destroying his cosmic sea, but that is not easy, unless I risk my life, it will not be possible." The Zhengqi Emperor sighed.

    "Then just let it go? That Wang Hui obviously hates our Immortal Court. If he is allowed to continue to live, I'm afraid that the Immortal Court will be in trouble sooner or later." The sword slave said again.

    The Righteous Emperor nodded, but then sighed and said: "What you said is correct, but we have lost the best opportunity to deal with him. He is now closely related to the Gods and Chaos Clan, and has the same relationship with the Vengeful Emperor.  Very good, even the Heavenly Tribulation Organization has his share. If we confront him head-on, it will undoubtedly cause trouble for our Immortal Court."

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll kill him secretly!¡± the slave said through gritted teeth.

    "I think so too, but who has the ability to kill him? If not even you, who can do it?" The Zhengqi Emperor seemed helpless.

    The sword slave said: "As far as my subordinates know, there is a great grudge between Wang Hui and the Sky Guards. The leaders of the Sky Guards are all stronger than their subordinates, and they are good at assassinating. I believe they can deal with Wang Hui."  Hui shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    The Emperor of Zhengqi smiled and said: "Okay, then it's up to you to let the Guardian take action. As of now, this is the only way. Otherwise, if Wang Hui wants a wife for me, I really won't be able to give it to him.  .¡±

    "Is Ren Bingling no longer in Xianting?"

    "Well, I was taken away by the empress." The Zhengqi Emperor nodded.

    "Your Majesty! Hasn't My Majesty stopped caring about worldly affairs? Why did she suddenly want that child?" the sword slave asked in confusion.

    "Are you really confused or are you pretending to be confused? Who doesn't want the eternal heart? The empress not only took away Ren Bingling. She also took away that Wang Qian."

    "But Emperor, are you really willing to give up? You have always put in a lot of effort for that eternal heart." The sword slave couldn't help but said.

    "Don't talk nonsense! We are loyal to the empress, how can we have other ideas. Don't forget what kind of person the empress is. Even Emperor Xuanyuan was fooled by her. Who are we?" Emperor Zhengqi said hurriedly.

    "But Emperor Xuanyuan is about to be resurrected. Are you really not afraid of his anger? We all knew it at the beginning. The empress used a dishonorable method to kill Emperor Xuanyuan, but she couldn't kill Emperor Xuanyuan's fire of life. She knew  There will be such a day." Sword Slave said again.

    The Zhengqi Emperor smiled and said: "Of course she has thought about it. And she has made complete preparations. After such a long time, it will be very difficult for Emperor Xuanyuan to make a comeback unless someone can help him."

    The sword slave suddenly thought of Wang Hui. He couldn't help but said: "Isn't Wang Hui the chess piece of Emperor Xuanyuan? He is also from the earth. They have too many things in common. There is also Chi You. Although  He once lost to Emperor Xuanyuan. But he became good friends with the Emperor."

    "Yes, it's all trouble, but it's not us who should have a headache, it's the empress. I believe the empress will solve Chi You's problem by herself. Let's kill Wang Hui as soon as possible. That kid is still alive, but I can't.  Peace." Zhengqi Emperor said coldly with a fierce look in his eyes.

    The sword slave nodded and said, "Then my subordinates will go to the Shoutian Palace and talk to those people."

    He was talking.  He turned around and was about to leave, but heard Emperor Zhengqi say again: "Remember. Don't let Emperor Xuanhuang know about this."

    "Why?" the sword slave asked puzzledly.

    "Then Wang Hui is kind to the Xuanyuan Family. As the strongest person of the Xuanyuan Family's generation, Emperor Xuanhuang will naturally not let Wang Hui die. And if the empress wants to deal with Emperor Xuanyuan, the first one she must eradicate is the Xuanyuan Family  , and Emperor Xuanhuang will definitely be on the blacklist, we must not let him know too many things." Emperor Zhengqi said.

    "Why don't you, Emperor of Heaven, find out where Emperor Xuanhuang is and what he is doing at this moment, so that your subordinates can avoid meeting him." Sword Slave said.

    The Zhengqi Heavenly Emperor nodded and said, "Okay, I'll just take a look and see where the Xuanhuang Heavenly Emperor is."?? 

    When he spoke, he waved his hand towards a bronze mirror in the main hall, and a clear image was immediately displayed on the bronze mirror.

    You must know that the bronze mirror is the most ordinary bronze mirror. It is not a magic weapon at all. It is not even a treasure. It is just the most ordinary thing. The Emperor of Zhengqi can actually use this most ordinary thing to check a person with the same cultivation level as him.  Regarding the whereabouts of the Heavenly Emperor, I have to say that he is truly worthy of being the first Heavenly Emperor in Immortal Court today.

    In the picture, Emperor Xuanhuang is standing on a planet. This planet is very similar to the earth, but it is facing the collision of three stars at this time.

    Those three stars are all larger than the sun. Although they are still far away from the planet at this time, the three red dots can be seen with the naked eye.

    Next to Emperor Xuanhuang, a large number of people were kneeling. These people were similar in size to humans, but their bodies were very thin, as if they were cut out of paper, with just a little breath.

    "Your Majesty, Emperor Xuanhuang, please save our billions of living beings. That damn devil is coming again. He will bring about the most terrifying impact and destruction. Our civilization may perish and be completely extinct because of this."  .¡±

    "Emperor Xuanhuang!"

    "Emperor Xuanhuang!"

    People shouted with great excitement and high voices.

    Emperor Xuanhuang's face is very young, only about thirty years old. He looks very much like the former Emperor Xuanyuan. When people see him, they can even think of the former Emperor Xuanyuan, the man who once founded the Immortal Court but disappeared mysteriously.  .

    "Don't panic, the old demon Sanyang will not succeed this time. In hundreds of millions of years, he has destroyed no less than twenty planets, destroyed no less than thirty civilizations, and slaughtered no less than hundreds of billions of creatures. But that is just because there is no  It's just a human being to deal with him. The Emperor of Japan is here today just to kill him. You don't need to panic." As Emperor Xuanhuang spoke, his hair was flying in the wind and his clothes were "whispering", but his eyes were always staring at him.  Looking at the three red lights in the distance.

    Seeing this scene, the Zhengqi Heavenly Emperor suddenly shouted angrily: "This Xuanhuang Heavenly Emperor has nothing to do all day long. The Sanyang Old Demon pays a large amount of property to the Immortal Court every year. It can be said that he is the only one in the Immortal Court."  With a huge income, he actually wants to kill the old demon Sanyang. Is there something wrong with his mind?"

    "The old demon Sanyang is not that easy to deal with. Didn't the Vengeful Emperor fail to succeed when he wanted to kill him?" the sword slave said coldly.

    "That's right, the Vengeful Emperor was just as ignorant as the Xuanhuang Emperor at that time. He wanted to eradicate the Three Yang Old Demon, but he came back seriously injured and was cleaned up by us. This time, the Xuanhuang Emperor also wanted such a result.  Is that so?" The Zhengqi Emperor looked at the scene in the bronze mirror and couldn't help but show a ferocious smile. This smile made the sword slave beside him feel a chill, and he couldn't help but shudder.

 Text Chapter 637 The domineering power of that sword

    The scene in the bronze mirror continued. Emperor Zhengqi and Sword Slave were both staring at Emperor Xuanhuang inside. At this time, they had even forgotten about Wang Hui and everything in the Immortal Court. They just wanted to see how Emperor Xuanhuang died.  , or how to be seriously injured.

    At this stage, the threat of Emperor Xuanhuang is obviously much greater than that of Wang Hui, so it is not a problem for them to pay more attention to Emperor Xuanhuang.

    The three red suns are getting closer and closer, becoming bigger and bigger, like three huge burning fireballs, crashing directly into the planet.

    There is no shadow of the Three Yang Old Demon, but Emperor Xuanhuang knows that the Three Yang Old Demon is there. The Three Yang Old Demon is terrifying precisely because he himself will not let you notice it at all, but he is always there, and he attacks you.  At that time, few people could see his true form.

    "Emperor of Heaven! That guy is coming!" The people kneeling on the ground shouted in horror. Their bodies began to tremble uncontrollably, more intensely than before, as if there was an earthquake.

    Emperor Xuanhuang nodded, but did not speak. He just stared at the three stars. As they continued to approach, blazing heat filled the entire nearby space. The plants on the planet began to burn, and the earth seemed to be scorched.  It was pitch black and looked extremely miserable.

    The kneeling people screamed in horror. It was not until they discovered that their bodies were not set on fire that they realized that they were still protected by Emperor Xuanhuang.

    "This Three Yang Old Demon is really troublesome. Even I may not be able to kill it easily." The Emperor of Zhengqi stared at the picture in the bronze mirror and said calmly. It could be seen that he was trying his best to suppress his excitement.

    "Yes, Emperor Xuanhuang is finished." The sword slave nodded.

    The two stopped talking, still staring at the bronze mirror.

    The three stars were close, and they were much larger than the planets. One of them hit the planet first. You can imagine the feeling when the sun hit the earth, as if the earth plunged directly into a blazing sea.  in the sea of ??fire.  The earth is simply unable to resist the powerful attraction of the sun.

    But the planet did not move. The impact of the first star did not cause much damage to the planet. Instead, Emperor Xuanhuang stabbed out a sword from his hand, and the cold sword light shot through the air.  It actually smashed the huge star directly.

    That¡¯s right.  It was shattered, and the originally huge star completely died in an instant, as if it had never appeared.

    Seeing this scene, the kneeling people shouted long live.  They have regarded Emperor Xuanhuang as the real savior.

    There was a scream in the dark night sky. Emperor Xuanhuang knew that it was the scream of the Sanyang Old Demon. He just lightly shook the sword in his hand, and then two more sword lights flew out, and the other two stars even connected.  There is no chance of getting close to this planet.  It was completely shattered.

    Two screams were heard in the void again, followed closely by the sound of yelling: "Xuanhuang Emperor, what do you want to do? Do you really want to make me angry?"

    The old demon Sanyang revealed his true body. The body was so huge that at a glance, it was impossible to see the sides. The three stars just now turned out to be just three pairs of red eyes on his body.

    ??If the Sanyang Old Demon had the body of an ordinary person.  Then those three stars are equivalent to the size of normal human eyes.

    And the most terrifying thing is that at this time, the Sanyang Old Demon actually has hundreds of eyes on his body. Although these eyes have not been opened, it is conceivable that they are exactly the same as the previous stars.  It has the most terrifying temperature and the most terrifying heat.

    Emperor Xuanhuang glanced at Old Demon Sanyang and said coldly: "It is my responsibility as Emperor of Heaven to eliminate demons and defend the Way. Others can't deal with you, but I can!"

    What he said was neither humble nor arrogant.  Although his body looks much smaller than that of the Sanyang Old Demon, his appearance is much taller than that of the Sanyang Old Demon.

    The old demon Sanyang was furious. He roared like a terrifying vibration in the universe. His eyes were slowly opening. You can imagine the terrifying result of opening those eyes at the same time.

    Emperor Xuanhuang couldn't help but frowned. He didn't give Old Demon Sanyang any chance. His body turned into a gorgeous sword light, which directly penetrated Old Demon Sanyang's huge head. Only he knew the three  No matter where Yang Lao Mo's head is, only he can accurately pierce the opponent's head.

    The sword light looked very thin and small, but its power was huge. Sanyang Old Demon's frightened roars kept coming, and his body was rapidly collapsing.

    He wanted to catch Emperor Xuanhuang, but it was a pity that it was to no avail.

    "Is this the power of destruction? You! You actually survived three big explosions of the universe. This is impossible, you shouldn't, you shouldn't!" Old Demon Sanyang was full of panic, and he could no longer contain himself  fear, it's a pity that heBut his body has been rapidly collapsing.

    Although the body was very large, it didn¡¯t take long before it turned directly into dust in the universe.

    He died, he died so easily, with almost no resistance.

    Emperor Xuanhuang suddenly looked in one direction provocatively.

    In front of the bronze mirror, Emperor Zhengqi's face was distorted. He knocked the bronze mirror over and said angrily: "Useless Sanyang Old Demon, you are really useless."

    "The Emperor Xuanhuang seems to have noticed that we were spying on him." The sword slave whispered.

    "So what if he finds out, how dare he do anything to me?" the Zhengqi Emperor said angrily.

    "However, Emperor Xuanhuang actually survived three big explosions of the universe. It seems that he must have integrated and practiced the fake body of Emperor Xuanyuan." The sword slave added.

    "No, it's not that simple. If he just fuses the fake body, he will only have the strength to survive two big explosions, and he will be extremely unstable. He is definitely not that strong. He can kill Sanyang with one sword.  Old Demon, that means that he has completely understood the power of the three big explosions of the universe, which is enough to show that someone is helping him behind the scenes." Although the Zhengqi Emperor was angry, his mind was not confused. He analyzed the current situation calmly.

    "Emperor Heaven, do you mean that Emperor Xuanyuan has already met with him?" The sword slave was also a little frightened and asked loudly.

    Emperor Zhengqi nodded and said: "It's very possible, but it's okay. Xuanhuang doesn't dare to take action against us as long as the empress is here, and the empress has already planned a way to completely eradicate the Xuanyuan family. I believe that Xuanhuang will be eliminated in the near future."  Yes, get rid of him silently, hey, who makes him so nosy?"

    The sword slave nodded, deeply agreeing.

    No matter who the so-called empress is, he is definitely a terrifying person, an existence that can make people fear, even an existence that makes big figures like the Zhengqi Emperor fear.

    "The outside world doesn't know, but the entire Immortal Court is actually under the control of that empress. She is the real master of the Immortal Realm, not the four heavenly emperors.

    "By the way, I suddenly thought of a good idea to kill Wang Hui." Emperor Zhengqi suddenly said.

    "Why did you mention that Wang Hui again, Emperor Tian?"

    "You must pay attention to this person. I cannot, never let him become the second Xuanhuang Emperor, so he must be killed." Zhengqi Emperor gritted his teeth and said.

    "There should be no problem if the leaders of the Guardians take action." The sword slave thought for a while and said.

    "No, don't think about things so simply. How could Wang Hui be so easily killed now? In fact, I once sent some bad people to deal with him because of such carelessness.  It's a pity that they all failed later. Not only did they not kill him, but they made him stronger and stronger. This person is probably more difficult to deal with than Emperor Xuanhuang. If he has the cultivation of Emperor Xuanhuang, then he will be the second Emperor Xuanyuan.  If so, then it will be really troublesome." Emperor Zhengqi shook his head and said.

    "What are your plans that day, Emperor?"

    "Isn't he here to participate in the grand military parade? Let's prepare a feast for him and let him die in this grand military parade." The Zhengqi Emperor sneered.

    "I'm afraid it will be difficult. With his current strength, few people can kill him." The sword slave pondered.

    "It doesn't matter if it can't be killed. As long as it can be defeated and seriously injured, it is enough. The next thing will be left to your assassination team." The Zhengqi Emperor said lightly.

    "But even if we defeat him, it will be very difficult. Among the people participating in the military parade this time, there is no one who can compete with him." The sword slave still didn't understand what the Zhengqi Emperor wanted to say or what he wanted to do.  .

    The Zhengqi Emperor sneered: "Why have you become so stupid? This military parade was originally held in my name, so the rules can naturally be changed to allow the Demon Emperor, the Demon Emperor in the Demon Star Region, and the Great Sun of the Buddha Kingdom to  There is no problem for the Venerable Master and the masters around the Queen to take action.¡±

    "Ah, my subordinates understand that the Demon Emperor, the Devil Emperor, and the Great Sun Master are all peak immortal emperors. Although Wang Hui cannot be killed, he can still be injured.  The masters are even more powerful. If coupled with the plot of the Sky Guardian, the boy will have to shed his skin even if he is not dead, and then his assassination team can take action and eradicate him completely." Sword Slave said excitedly.

    "That's right, the battle at the military parade was a matter of fists and feet. Even if someone is killed, it's not our fault. It's just his fault for not being good at learning. No one will blame us." The Emperor Zhengqi smiled.

    "But these people are not easy to invite. They are powerful and they naturally ask for more things. Just that little reward may not arouse their interest at all."

    "thisNaturally, in our Immortal Court, in addition to the Sanqing fake body, there are many other fake bodies. They are all fake bodies of masters who have survived one or two big explosions. Let¡¯s use that one as one of them.  The rewards can be supplemented with innate treasures and panaceas. I believe that the innate treasures and the fake body that can survive the Big Bang are enough to attract these people.  "The Emperor Zhengqi smiled and said.

    "The Emperor of Heaven is indeed very wise, and my subordinates admire him." The sword slave smiled, showing enough admiration.

    ¡°Go, let¡¯s inform these people first, tell them to come to Tiangong Star as soon as possible, and tell them all the rewards. I don¡¯t believe they will not be tempted.¡± Emperor Zhengqi said with a smile.

    "Then my subordinate will go now." The sword slave turned around and walked out of the Zhengqi Hall.

 Text Chapter 638 The world beyond Yuandian

    The empty island above the sky and sea of ??clouds is called "Lingtian".

    This island is not big, but it is extremely rich in spiritual energy, even as good as the spiritual energy in the illusory fairy world. If you really practice here, it is estimated that except for people who are too stupid, they can generally cultivate to the realm of the Immortal Lord.  , especially Xianting also has a large number of miraculous medicines that can help their people break through the realm.

    There are still people guarding this empty island, but because of the orders from above, they no longer provoke Wang Hui, but allow Wang Hui and the people he brought to enter and rest.

    Everyone else took the time to practice, but Wang Hui was walking around the island alone. What he wanted now was not spiritual energy or practice, but an opportunity, an opportunity that allowed him to destroy the wall that was blocking him.  Cultivation is a wall for progress.

    In the previous battle with Sword Slave, although the wall was crumbling, it never collapsed, and he could not defeat it with his own strength.

    He was thinking about the wall in his mind, but suddenly he heard Sinong's voice echoing across the universe: "Wang Hui, have you collected the fragments of "The List of Gods"?"

    "That's right. I have collected three copies, and there should be one left. I don't know what this thing is, but people from the Immortal Courtyard seem to want it too." Regarding Sinong, Wang Hui didn't bother to hide anything.  The old man helped him refine the Origin Divine Sword. In any case, it was a great help to him. If he still doubted this person, it would be too cautious.

    Si Nong said: "I didn't tell you what the fragment of "The List of Gods" was in the past, but today I have to tell you, because I already feel that the last fragment is in the Immortal Courtyard.  In the Immortal Tower."

    "Is it the Immortal Tower? I have some impressions of that Immortal Tower. I heard that it is the storage place for the classics of the Immortal World." Wang Hui thought for a while and said: "In a place like that, even if there are indeed fragments of the "Feng Shen Bang", I  I can¡¯t get in either.¡±

    "The reason why you say you can't get in now is just because you don't know what the "Fengshen List" does, so you don't have the intention. If you listen to me, you won't be as indifferent as you are now. You will definitely  I tried my best to get into that place." Sinong said with a smile.

    "No, that's just a "List of Gods". Is it really as bizarre as you say?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "That's natural."

    "Okay. It just so happens that I don't have the time to practice right now. Just tell me what the "Fengshen List" is all about. I really want to know." Wang Hui said.

    Sinong did not leave Wang Hui's cosmic sea, but was chatting with him inside, and Wang Hui's soul had also entered his own cosmic sea.  The two of them were sitting cross-legged in the universe, surrounded by galaxies of all sizes. It really seemed like a dream.

    Si Nong cleared his throat and said, "Yuanjie, you already know what that is, right?"

    "Well, the Yuanjie is the beginning of the universe and the beginning of everything. It exploded from an origin, thus creating the Yuanjie." Wang Hui nodded.

    "But do you know what is outside the Yuan Realm? Why does the Yuan Point explode? And what is the place where this Yuan Point is located?" Sinong asked.

    Wang Hui shook his head and said: "With the development of human science and technology to this day, we have also conducted research on the universe. Some outstanding scientists among them have even deduced the Big Bang theory. But if you want to ask what is beyond this yuan point, or  No one knows, and although there are many inferences, they all feel far-fetched.¡±

    "Yes. Human intelligence is indeed very powerful, but after all, it is limited by its own power and cannot study too profound things. But people with powerful power in this universe know what is beyond the Yuan Point." Sinong  He nodded.

    "Taoist Creation, Taoist Hongjun, Taoist Hongmeng, the Lord of Eternal Life, the Five Decaying Demons, and our Heavenly Dao, you should know them all, right?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Yes, these six people are all powerful people who have experienced more than ten Big Bangs. They are the most powerful people in the universe. But until now, only the way of heaven can be felt by us, and the other five people have disappeared.  "Sinong continued: "Do you know where they went?"

    "Where?"

    "There is only one explanation for places outside Yuandian!" Sinong replied.

    "But you have been talking for a long time, but you don't seem to have mentioned the role of "The List of Gods". You have been talking about this inference. No one can be sure that it is true?" Wang Hui asked again: "In addition, you seem to have ignored  I met a person, the terrifying existence you often mentioned who refined the Yuan Realm into the original magic weapon."

    "His origin is as mysterious as "The List of Gods", that's what I'm going to say next!"The farmer smiled and said: "The reason why I mentioned places beyond Yuandian is of course because "The List of Gods" is related to the world beyond Yuandian."

    "Is it possible that both that person and "The List of Gods" come from a world beyond Yuandian?" Wang Hui suddenly shuddered. The feeling was very strange, giving him an unspeakable fear, but he didn't know this kind of fear.  Where does fear come from.

    "You're right. According to the historical records of the Yuan Realm, one day, a person came to the Yuan Realm holding the "List of Conferred Gods" and spread out the list to ennoble the gods. The six largest gods among them were the six people mentioned before.  After that, this person mysteriously disappeared, and it was not until decades later that he emerged in the Yuan world as a young man, and the "Bang of Gods" mysteriously disappeared due to the competition among the gods." Si Nong talked about this period of history, and also  He was obviously a little nervous, and it seemed that all the blood in his body was suddenly boiling.

    Wang Hui swallowed and said, "You mean if I can obtain the "God List", I can know that person's true identity and his origin?"

    "More than that, you may even control the six gods, one of which is the Dao of Heaven. You can imagine how terrifying that is."

    "Then am I invincible?"

    "The premise is that you must be able to read the words in the "Fengshen Bang", and the original name of "Fengshen Bang" is not "Fengshen Bang". Only that person knows what it is called, because others can't read the words on it at all.  Words, but the only thing that is certain is that the book has terrible power." Sinong added.

    Wang Hui became more and more nervous. He couldn't help but look around. Only then did he realize that he was talking to Sinong in the universe in the form of his soul, and no one else could find him, so he breathed a sigh of relief.

    He gritted his teeth and said: "No matter whether the "Feng Shen Bang" can really control the six gods, I have decided to get it. What a mysterious existence it is. Being able to understand the world beyond the Yuan Point, this is for me,  It has always been a dream, I have thought about it since I was an ordinary person, and at that time I was still a good student in elementary school, haha."

    "If you really have this plan, then take action immediately. But I am not sure whether the "Feng Shen Bang" will be a blessing or a curse for you after being synthesized. The reason why I tell you these things is just to let you understand what this "Feng Shen Bang" is.  With such an existence, we won't miss this opportunity." Sinong said again.

    Wang Hui nodded and said: "This matter is my decision. Even if it leads to disaster in the end, I will not regret it, so you can rest assured. In addition, I just thought about it. In fact, it is not impossible to enter the Immortal Tower."  It's possible, but I have to use some people to make Tiangong Star a little more chaotic."

    "Do you want the gods to attack Tiangong Star?" Sinong couldn't help but ask.

    "No, the Protoss has just stabilized. I don't want Big Brother and the others to worry. I want to find Liu Yun." Wang Hui said lightly.

 Text Chapter 639: Great Huntian

    "Liu Yun! Are you going to find the Chaos Clan?" Sinong was surprised and asked.

    Wang Hui nodded naturally and said: "To me, whether it is the Gods or the Chaos, they all have something to do with each other. Although the Chaos attacked the earth in the past and caused many casualties, we also  I have killed a lot of Chaos tribes, but I don¡¯t think I have much hatred, and they were only the lower-class Chaos tribes, but now I want to contact the upper-class Chaos tribes.¡±

    "But no matter what, they are the Chaos race, not a race that came out of the Yuan Realm. You have no way of guessing their thoughts and ideas. Isn't something going to happen?" Sinong asked worriedly.

    Wang Hui shook his head and said: "Don't worry, I don't want to cooperate with them, I just want to use their power to attack Xianting. Now that the military parade is about to be held, it is estimated that elites from all over the world will gather here. This is definitely a complete subversion.  They will not let go of the great opportunity in Immortal Court. Maybe Liu Yun already has the idea of ??attacking here, but she just doesn¡¯t know the plan of the gods, so she doesn¡¯t dare to take action.¡±

    "Use it?"

    "It should be considered mutual use. I believe that with Liu Yun's intelligence, she will definitely want to use me to create some trouble for Xianting." Wang Hui replied.

    "Okay, anyway, be careful. The thoughts of those Chaos tribesmen are the hardest to guess. You can't let anything happen to you. If something happens to you, not only will there be problems in the treasure world, but the old man and I will not be so relaxed in the future."  Nong suddenly laughed.

    "Don't worry, Liu Yun doesn't dare to do anything to me, and she may not be stronger than me now. Meeting her will not be a problem at all." Wang Hui replied.

    "Well, let's be like this. In short, we have to get the fragments of the List of Gods. We must not let others get them. It won't work if we put them in the Immortal Tower. Only by bridging all the fragments can we know what happened.  What exactly is it? And what exactly is the world outside Yuandian." Sinong nodded.

    "It's time to act!"

    Wang Hui smiled slightly, he was still sitting there, but the soul had already broken through the air and flown away from Tiangong Star.

    It is not difficult to find the Chaos Clan, after all, the Chaos Star Territory is so big.  As long as you are not blind.  You can reach them all, the key is to see if you can break in.

    Wang Hui took advantage of the Xuantian Gate and easily reached the Mingkong Temple where Liu Yun was.

    When entering the temple, he was stopped.  This was not because the Chaos people guarding the temple discovered him, but because the temple-protecting formation of the Mingkong Temple prevented him from moving forward.

    He had no choice but to stop, look at the Chaos people who were surrounding him, and said, "Go find your Empress Mingkong. Just say that Wang Hui has something to do with her."

    "How dare you, our empress is someone like you who can see her at a glance!" The guards obviously did not buy Wang Hui's account.  They were very angry that Wang Hui broke into this place.

    Wang Hui was too lazy to argue with them, but he didn't kill them. He just touched his hand gently, and those people were frozen in place, unable to move at all.

    "Senior sister! I came all the way here to see you, you won't just entertain me like this, right?" His voice penetrated the void and directly entered the Mingkong Temple.

    At this time, Liu Yun was practicing, and her mysterious master was also guarding her in the darkness.

    She suddenly opened her eyes, looked at the empty darkness and asked: "Master, what do you think I should do?"

    "First of all, let's hear what that kid is doing here. I think if he dares to come to the Chaos Clan alone, he can't come to kill you, because that would be too stupid." The man in the darkness thought for a moment.

    Liu Yun also said: "My disciple also thinks so. This Wang Hui used to be my junior disciple. I still understand his character. As long as you are good to him, he will be good to you. His philosophy of life seems to be very simple."  .¡±

    "Hahaha. It's better to be simple, it's better to be simple. No wonder he has so many people helping him, and even the gods have conquered him. Without this simple philosophy of life, it would be very difficult." The man in the darkness  Laughed.

    Soon, Wang Hui discovered that the magic circle of the Mingkong Temple was cancelled. He strode in and saw Liu Yun sitting on the high throne of the Empress. From the throne to the bottom, there were long steps, which were long enough.  It is more than ten meters high, which means that when she looks at the people below, she always looks down.

    "Sister, we meet again." Wang Hui smiled.

    Liu Yun was dressed in casual clothes. She looked simple and noble. She really looked like an empress. Her nobility was something that people dared not look up to. Even though she was just wearing casual clothes and not grandiose, this feeling still existed, and it was very  obvious.

    "Yes, we are againMeet.  But I don¡¯t understand, why do you dare to leave your body and come here, are you not afraid of being killed by me?  Liu Yun asked.

    "Sister, what are you talking about? Do you really know how to kill me?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Haha, you really like to throw problems back to others." Liu Yun smiled and said, "Okay, tell me the reason why you are here."

    "Now there is a grand military parade being held in Xianting. Don't you want to do something, senior sister?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "You want me to send troops to attack Xianting? No, this is impossible." Liu Yun shook her head and said.

    "Oh, that's such a pity. We have such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to defeat Immortal Court in one fell swoop. Senior sister, you dare not send troops because of fear, so you want to waste this opportunity." Wang Hui shrugged.

    Liu Yun didn't speak, just looked at Wang Hui, as if she wanted to see something from Wang Hui's face, but she was still disappointed. Wang Hui's face still had the same expression as when he came in, showing a faint smile, and there was no trace of it at all.  What on earth was he thinking.

    "What do you mean?" Liu Yun asked.

    Wang Hui said: "I just want to help senior sister fulfill her long-cherished wish. In fact, hasn't the Chaos tribe always planned to destroy the fairy world? Why have they suddenly backed down now?"

    "Don't talk about it. I just want to know what your purpose is. Why did you let us deal with Xianting?" Liu Yun stared at Wang Hui and asked.

    Wang Hui smiled and said: "In fact, Bing Ling was captured by the Zhengqi Emperor. I believe you already know this. The reason why I participated in the military parade was to find a chance to rescue her.  , we just get what we need."

    "Why don't you go to your sworn brother and ask the Gods to send troops?" Liu Yun asked.

    "Let me reiterate again, this is not about asking you to help me, Senior Sister. It's just about getting what you need. If you don't want to, then forget it. Anyway, for me, even if you send troops, I will have a narrow escape if I want to save Bingling. This time  This matter is obviously of greater benefit to you than to me." Wang Hui added.

    "Okay, let me think about it, you can go back first." Liu Yun waved her hand.

    "Senior sister, you want to ask the gentleman next to you to give you some advice. There is no need to hide it from me, just let him speak." Wang Hui said suddenly.

    "Hahaha, you actually found me. I didn't expect it. I thought I was hiding well, but I didn't expect that I was still discovered by you. How did you find out?" A person walked out of the darkness.  Come, he laughed and asked Wang Hui.

    "Actually, the junior didn't notice the senior. It was just because the senior sister seemed to be very concerned about that direction, so I said it casually." Wang Hui's words were of course made up to hide his own strength. In fact, as soon as he entered the bright sky  In the temple, he discovered the existence of that person.

    "Well, no matter what, you have discovered me, but do you know who I am?" the man asked.

    "I don't know." Wang Hui really didn't know. He was very unfamiliar with the person in front of him. He had never seen him before. If Sinong or Huanxian were around, he might be able to tell him, but he is now out of body.  , the cosmic sea is still over there with the body, so it is impossible to ask those two people.

    "It's normal not to know. I, like the Heavenly Mother in the Immortal Courtyard, are orphans of the times. We have experienced many big explosions and many destructions and have survived until now. We no longer have the ability to compete for power.  With a competitive mind, we just want to cultivate a successor that satisfies us. I don¡¯t know who the mother-in-law chose that day, but I chose your senior sister Liu Yun." The man smiled and said: "You can call me me  "Great Huntian"!

    "So what do you mean, senior? Should the Chaos tribe send troops?" Wang Hui has never heard of Dahun Tian. In fact, there are many masters who have been submerged in the long river of history. It is impossible for him to remember everyone's name.  Knowing the six rumored gods was already pretty good, so the question he was most concerned about was actually whether the Chaos Clan would send troops.

    Dahuntian smiled and said: "Send troops! Of course we will send troops, but it must be after you create chaos, otherwise even if we send troops, we will not do anything."

    Wang Hui secretly cursed the old fox, but on the surface he smiled and said: "That's natural, this is a mutually beneficial thing, of course the juniors need to do something."

    "Well, you can go back. We will immediately send troops to Tiangong Star and set up a formation nearby!" Dahun Tian said.

    Wang Hui nodded, smiled at Liu Yun, turned around and left through the air. Since the purpose has been achieved, there is no need to stay here anymore.

    But the moment he turned around, Dahuntian suddenly took action, and his hand became huge, directly grabbing him.The whole thing is covered in brilliance.

    Wang Hui seemed to have guessed that Dahun Tian would do this. Without looking back, his body suddenly accelerated again, flew into the Xuantian Gate that had been prepared long ago, and left.

    "Hahaha, good boy, you really have some skills. If you can escape from me, you will definitely cause some trouble in the fairy court." He didn't want to kill Wang Hui at first, but he just wanted to test whether Wang Hui had the ability to fight with him.  They were just cooperating. After all, he was Liu Yun's master now, and he didn't want to bury the Chaos tribe in his misjudgment.

    "So Master, have you decided to send troops?" Liu Yun stood up and asked.

    Dahuntian nodded and said: "Of course we have to send troops. This is an excellent opportunity. Even if Tiangong Xing cannot be eliminated in one fell swoop, they can still be greatly damaged."

 Text Chapter 640 The Master¡¯s Thoughts

    Wang Hui wanted the last fragment of the God List, so he contacted Liu Yun, hoping that the Chaos Clan could disrupt the situation. As the Empress of Mingkong, Liu Yun also wanted to take this opportunity to move the Tiangong Star and make the immortal world lose some vitality.

    Liu Yun was originally worried that under Wang Hui's mediation, the gods would unite with the fairy world, but now it seems that her worries are completely unnecessary. Not only does Wang Hui not have much affection for the fairy world, he even seems to hate it very much.  A bit that is totally exploitable for her.

    Just when Liu Yun was preparing the army and preparing to set out, the sword slaves under the Zhengqi Emperor and the people under the sword slaves had already spread the news about the changes in the rules of the military parade and the changes in rewards to many places.

    ?? Demon Star Territory, Demon Emperor Palace.

    The architectural style here is obviously different from that of the fairy world. It is more ferocious and terrifying. Most of the carved patterns are more ferocious beasts, and there are also half-human and half-animal beings.

    The Demon Emperor was sitting on the white jade throne, with one hand on the armrest and his body reclining there, looking very leisurely and at ease.

    "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor, since the sword slave said it, this matter is absolutely true. I wonder what you think, Your Majesty?" asked a demon below. This demon is quite majestic, and most of its body is more like a human being.  , only the long trunk and huge tusks showed his original identity.

    "Well, about this matter" The Demon Emperor casually grabbed a cherry from the air, pinched a cherry and threw it into his mouth, and then continued: "I have thought about this matter, and of course I want to go.  Not to mention the innate treasures, only those false bodies that survived the Big Bang can only be obtained by the Immortal Court. If I can get one or two false bodies, my cultivation will definitely improve greatly.  go."

    "So, my subordinates will make arrangements immediately?"

    "Don't be so anxious. Anyway, the military parade was just a boring collision at the beginning. We were able to keep up in the end. The competition was about strength, not who arrived first. In addition, you have investigated the information about Wang Hui clearly.  ?" Demon Emperor asked lightly.

    The Elephant Demon said: "Your Majesty, that Wang Hui was the one who once made a big fuss in our Demonic Star Territory. He was the one who killed the prince. The vixens from the Fox Clan are all turning towards him now."

    "Kill my son?" The Demon Emperor didn't seem to care about this matter at all, and he still said with an indifferent expression on his face: "I have tens of thousands of sons, which one are you talking about?"

    "No matter which one he is, if this thief dares to attack your majesty's son, he obviously doesn't take you seriously. Such a person must be taught a lesson anyway. It just so happens that during this grand military parade,  Get rid of him. It can also be considered as a deterrent to those who dare to go against you, the Demon Emperor."

    "Well, you are right, you should kill, you should kill! Then let's do it. You prepare the specific things, and call me when you are ready!"

    ¡­¡­

    It¡¯s also the Demon Star Territory, the Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace.

    The Demon Emperor looks more like a human being, and is a charming and beautiful woman. Her fair skin is even whiter than crystal white jade.  Her figure can really make a man's passions rise. She is simply the embodiment of lust.

    She is dressed very sexy, not very revealing, but no matter how you look at it, she is coquettish and makes people obsessed.

    "Empress, do you think we will do something this time?"

    "Haha, when did the Zhengqi Heavenly Emperor be able to order me? My affairs are naturally decided by me. It doesn't matter whether I kill Wang Hui or not. The most important thing is to get the innate treasure and those fake bodies.  "The sound made by the Demon Emperor did not come in through the ears. It was as if it entered directly into the human soul, making your soul feel a little floating.

    "But it seems that the Demon Emperor is also going, and then Venerable Dairi, Venerable Budai, and Venerable Master Wen Yin from the Buddhist Kingdom are also going. Shouldn't we also send more manpower?"

    "No need, one person from this palace is enough. For this kind of thing, it is useless to have more people. It is not a war anyway, it is just a grand military parade, just a discussion and a martial arts fight." The Demon Emperor said lightly.

    "Then I will make arrangements now."

    The Demon Emperor nodded, seemingly uninterested in saying another word. She gently stroked her white hands and black hair, completely immersed in narcissism.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Buddhist Kingdom, it seems that there are golden buildings everywhere. The largest, tallest and most spectacular temple is the "Supreme Thunder Sound" where the Venerable Sun lives.

    At this time, there was a lot of excitement among the supreme thunder sounds. Buddha, Putuo, Bodhisattva, and Arhat were all gathered together. The leader was naturally the Great Sun Venerable, and those on his left and right were the Venerable Budai and the Venerable Master Wen Yin respectively.

    Venerable Butai is a chubby monk with a alwaysHe is smiling, but don't be fooled by his smile. This guy's resourcefulness is definitely one of the best in the entire Buddhist kingdom. Even the Great Sun Venerable He may not be as good as him.

    The weak voice master is a girl who looks extremely young, or to be more precise, she looks like a sixteen-year-old girl. She is wearing a set of pure white clothes and looks holy and inviolable. Her long black and shiny hair is  Behind it, it adds a touch of purity.

    Venerable Sun Master is different from these two people. His body is usually eight feet tall, and his whole body emits light like gold. This is the rumored eight-foot golden body.

    He is majestic but not indifferent. His eyes, if he looks at anyone, seem to be able to see through the person completely, leaving no hiding place at all.

    Master Wen Yin cleared his throat and said: "Namo Amitabha, Venerable Great Sun, do you really want to participate in this so-called military parade in person? Aren't you afraid of weakening the reputation of our Buddhist country?"

    "Needless to say, I must go this time. In order to awaken the sleeping soul of Buddha, this is also a last resort. You two are also going, but it is not for the grand military parade, but to go to the fairy court.  Steal something from the Immortal Tower." The Great Sun Master waved his hand.

    When he waved his hand, it seemed as if he suddenly saw a strong wind blowing. If it weren't for the people here who were wise, they would have been blown away by the strong wind.

    "Stealing something? Is that thing valuable?" Master Wen Yin asked.

    Venerable Da Sun nodded and said: "This thing is a fragment of a scroll. The world calls it 'the list of gods'. But according to the Buddha's dream, this thing is definitely not the list of gods. It comes from the world outside Yuandian."  , is our only reliance on strengthening the Buddha Kingdom and breaking away from the control of heaven, so we must find it."

    "Is a fragment of the scroll useful?" Master Wen Yin asked puzzledly.

    "It may be useless to others, but our Buddha once saw the list of gods. As long as there is one fragment, you can deduce the approximate contents of the other three copies, so you must spare no effort to complete this task, even if I can't  If you win the grand military parade, your mission must also be completed." The Great Sun Master said.

    "Your Majesty is too self-effacing. In today's immortal world, how many people are your opponents? Even the Righteous Emperor may not be able to defeat you one-on-one, right?"

    "If you think so, you are totally wrong. The Zhengqi Heavenly Emperor has obtained the Sanqing fake body. He must be the peak Immortal Emperor who has survived two or three big explosions. I can never be his opponent.  , This is also the reason why I want to win the reward of this grand military parade. I did not survive the Big Bang. No matter what, it is a huge flaw. Although I have an eight-foot golden body to protect me, it is still not enough after all."

    "But this time, among the contestants, there seems to be no one stronger than the Zhengqi Emperor. Even the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor will not be your opponent!"

    "That's not necessarily the case. Things in the world are inherently uncertain. Only when it actually happens can you know what will happen to it!"

 Text Chapter 641: Fire Lotus Immortal

    In addition to the Demon Emperor, the Demon Emperor, and the Lord of the Sun, those participating in the military parade this time were ancestors from many small worlds. For example, the Barefoot Immortal from the Taixu Realm was one of them. Even though the cultivation and strength of these people were not as good as  The first three are not weak either. It seems that the rewards this time are really desirable, so the number of people participating has also increased significantly.

    Of course, those who passed the trial before are also here, but now it seems that except for a very few people, most people are afraid that the game will be over.

    Their strength cannot be compared with these old monsters, they are not Wang Hui.

    In order for Wang Hui to fail completely, Emperor Zhengqi's arrangement is far from over.

    The Tiangong star guards the Tiangong.

    The three men were ready to go. The three men with cold faces and murderous aura were preparing to go to the grand military parade and kill Wang Hui on the ring.

    These three people are the strongest among the Guardians. They have reached this point through brutal killing. There is no emotion in their souls, only obedience and killing.

    "Meng Xing, Xiao Yisha, Lu Xiang! The three of you, listen up. This mission was only given by Emperor Zhengqi himself. You should understand the importance of the mission and don't let it slip! Even if you die,  I want to drag Wang Hui into the water and make him injured! Do you understand the injury?"

    The one who spoke was the Sword Slave. His expression at this time looked a bit ferocious. Even though he had just left like that, in fact, he hated Wang Hui to death. Wang Hui made him make a fool of himself in front of so many people. He was even better than the Zhengqi Emperor.  I want Wang Hui to die even more.

    "Yes!" The three people's answers were very brief and powerful.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Only a moment later.  Meng Xing asked coldly: "Why don't you just let us kill him instead of just letting him get injured?"

    "Because you don't have the ability yet." The sword slave said lightly.

    "You dare to look down on us!" Meng Xing's eyes were cold, and there was a chill in his eyes. He stared at the sword slave, and he seemed to be ready to kill.

    "Hmph, you don't have to look at me like that. If you really have the ability to kill him, I won't stop you. But if you can't complete the mission of the Righteous Emperor, then you know what will happen. By then, you may die.  Something that I desperately desire, hehe." The sword slave was not afraid of Meng Xing's gaze at all, he said coldly.

    Meng Xing's body trembled for a moment, then returned to normal, and he stopped talking.

    "Okay, if there are no other questions, you can set off now. The military parade will start soon. Whether you can kill Wang Hui depends on your performance this time." The sword slave waved his hand.

    Meng Xing, Xiao Yisha, and Lu Xiang nodded.  Then they broke through the air at the same time, and the three of them were like three bloody sharp blades, cutting through the silent sky.

    In the deep universe not far from Tiangong Star, a silent planet is doing its own celestial movement.

    This planet is called Tianmu Star, and the owner of this planet is Tianmu Empress.

    ??The Heavenly Mother is a luxurious woman and a powerful being. At this time, she is feeding the fish by the lotus pond, accompanied by a large group of gorgeous maids.

    ??Two of them are more conspicuous.  Because they were dressed differently from the others, they were all dressed up, as if they were going to fight.

    The Heavenly Mother didn¡¯t look at these two people, she just threw the food into the water and said calmly: ¡°Qingyin, Tianyin! Are you two ready?¡±

    "Yes, my dear!"

    "Well, very good, let's go now that you are ready. You are going to the military parade this time just to experience actual combat with those stinky men and to show your strength. I think in the near future, our Heavenly Mother Planet will also appear in  It¡¯s in front of the world. Old ghost Xuanyuan is coming back. We can¡¯t continue to hide like this. We must make great efforts to completely control the entire fairy court so that people from old ghost Xuanyuan can¡¯t infiltrate. And you, this group of people, are the Heavenly Mother Star.  Pioneer!" Heavenly Mother nodded.

    "Then, Madam, we are going right now. Do you have any other instructions?"

    "Just one order, teach those stinky men a lesson and let them know how powerful women are. That's all." The Heavenly Mother said with a smile.

    Qingyin and Tianyin nodded, then slowly exited the garden, and then flew away from Tianmu Star.

    Xuanhuang Hall.

    Emperor Xuanhuang Tiandi didn¡¯t know when he had returned from the outside. There were some people standing in front of him. They were all experts, and all of them were very young, including many people from the Xuanyuan family.

    "Do you all understand why I asked you to come?"

    "clear!"

    "Just understand, remember, thisIt doesn¡¯t matter whether we get results or not in the second grand military parade. We must use the arena to eliminate more masters from the Immortal Court. Our ancestor Emperor Xuanyuan is about to return. We must pave the way for him, otherwise the righteous Emperor will be  He will never hand over the power in his hands.  "

    "Yes, His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven!"

    "Okay, go ahead, I'm waiting for your good news." Emperor Xuanhuang waved his hand and said: "By the way, that man named Wang Hui is kind to our Xuanyuan family, if you can, please help him.  Don¡¯t let him die in the hands of the Righteous Emperor.¡±

    "I'll understand later!" Several people nodded in agreement, and then left the Xuanhuang Hall one after another.

    ¡­¡­

    At this time, Yunxiaohai was already very lively. The first people to arrive here did not know what would happen next. They all imagined that they could become the winners of the military parade, and they were very happy.

    Wang Hui has also rushed over from Tianyun Sea, and of course Chang Lengyue, Gusu Runyu and others are coming with him, because the military parade is about to start, and the venue is the largest arena in Yunxiao Sea.  .

    As soon as he stepped into the sea of ????clouds, those who were chatting immediately greeted him with smiles, and everyone respected him. This was not because of his power, but because of his true strength.

    He almost defeated the Sword Slave before, which has left a very deep impression in the hearts of these people. These people naturally respect him and fear him.

    You must know that these people here have been bullied by the people of Xianting in the past. They dare not speak out about their sufferings, complain about their grievances, and even dare not fight against the people of Xianting. Now suddenly a genius like Wang Hui appears.  People who are not afraid of anything are really good news to them.

    "Hmph, a small head of the Tianpeng Mansion actually dares to show off his power here. You useless lapdogs are actually afraid of such a loser. It's really shameful."

    Suddenly, a cold snort and a completely provocative word reached the ears of everyone present.

    Everyone is speculating on who has the courage to provoke Wang Hui like this despite knowing that he almost defeated the sword slave before. Is it because he wants to die?

    They all looked at the place where the sound came from, but they saw a new group of people arriving.

    "Eh? Isn't that the Great Fire Lotus Immortal of the Weak Water Realm? Why is he here too? This guy is one of the top figures in the Weak Water Realm. I heard that his cultivation has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor. He is no better than the Sword Slave.  Inferior, their weak water realm did not participate in the last trial, what are they doing here?"

    Someone has recognized the identity of the person coming and is a little surprised.

    "Hahaha, you bastards, listen, this military parade has already undergone great changes. You little bastards should abstain from voting. Otherwise, when you get into the ring later, you will die without knowing it."  The Great Immortal Fire Lotus laughed and did not take anyone here seriously.

    Wang Hui looked at this person indifferently, the expression on his face did not change, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking.

    However, the Fire Lotus Immortal pointed at Wang Hui's nose and cursed: "Little bastard, what are you looking at? You are seeking death! I heard that you have been without a father or a mother since you were a child. You are indeed an uneducated guy. After all, what are you looking for?"  Parents are also useless, hey, look at these little guys in the weak water realm, as long as we protect them, nothing will happen to them."

    He pointed at a group of young monks behind him. These monks were not weak in cultivation, but most of them were only in the realm of Immortal Lord and Xuanxian. They were still far away from the Immortal Emperor. Wang Hui could say responsibly.  , he can kill tens of thousands of such people with one slap, and it takes no effort at all.

    Perhaps only when someone insults his parents, Wang Hui's expression will change. There is already a murderous intention on his face, which wraps everyone in the weak water realm. It is frightening and chilling.

    People who knew that Wang Hui was powerful all stepped back. These people had already seen the scene of Wang Hui and the sword slave fighting, and they naturally understood how terrifying Wang Hui would be when he was angry.

    "Your name is Huolian, and you claim to be a great immortal?" Wang Hui asked.

    "If I have that strength, I naturally dare to call myself a great immortal." The Fire Lotus Immortal is not afraid of Wang Hui. He is different from others in that he is very strong.

    Wang Hui said again: "I heard that Princess Weushui of the Weushui Realm is a very reasonable and polite person. How could she raise such an incompetent idiot like you?"

    "You call me a fool? I think you are really tired of living. When this great immortal scolds you, you should kneel on the ground obediently and accept it instead of scolding me in return. Do you understand?"

    "I really don't understand what makes you so arrogant? Didn't you just say that you, the people in the weak water realm, have your protection, so nothing will happen to you?"???  I see that you brought more than a hundred young monks today, probably to observe. Yes, I killed ninety-nine of them, and left one to let him watch this grand military parade.  "Wang Hui's tone was so cold that it seemed like the air would freeze.

    "You bastard, little bastard, you are really looking for death. You still want to kill people from our weak water realm. I will destroy you now to see if you are still arrogant."

    After the Fire Lotus Immortal finished speaking, his body swayed and he turned into a red shadow. At the same time, a huge fire lotus formed in front of him. This fire lotus burned with blazing flames, but was surrounded by clear weak water.  , although this contradictory combination looks very strange, its power is definitely not small.

    In previous battles, once the Fire Lotus Great Immortal displayed his special skills, those who fought him would either be completely burned by the flames, or be directly drowned in the weak water.

 Text Chapter 642 Kneel down and apologize!

    More and more people gathered in the Yunxiaohai Arena. People from the Demonic Star Realm, Buddha Kingdom, Shoutian Palace, Tianmu Star, and Xuanyuan Family were basically there, and a large number of experts from the small world also arrived as scheduled.

    People began to talk about it. They didn't understand why this small military parade attracted so many masters. But at this time, they didn't have time to think about it because the wonderful battle in front of them was continuing.

    Neither Wang Hui nor the Great Immortal Fire Lotus noticed these people who came after them. They just stared at their opponents and were wary of each other's every move.

    The attack of the Fire Lotus Immortal has been launched, which caused a round of cheers from the scene.

    "I'm afraid even the previous sword slaves may not be able to block such a powerful attack."

    "Yes, the Sword Slave's attack is unpredictable, but the Fire Lotus Immortal's attack is powerful. If this attack is carried out, Wang Hui will be defeated."

    "I'm afraid it won't just be a defeat, it might just be shattered into pieces, and even your life will be lost."

    "Hahaha, you people really have no vision. Have you forgotten how Wang Hui repelled the sword slave before? Do you really think that the Fire Lotus Immortal can kill him with just one blow? Yes.  How stupid you are to have such an idea." Laughing, it was the Barefoot Immortal of the Taixu Realm. He had seen Wang Hui's terror on the battlefield between the gods and the immortal world, but now Wang Hui is only worse than  He was stronger at that time, so he naturally had full confidence in Wang Hui.

    Having this Barefoot Immortal in the Taixu Realm may be a blessing. If not for this person¡¯s unique vision, he could see the terrifying aspects of Wang Hui.  I'm afraid that Taixujie and Wang Hui are already in trouble at this time. With Wang Hui's nature, he will never let Taixujie go. Otherwise, it may be a fate of destruction.

    "Thank you very much for your support." After the battle, Wang Hui was able to talk to the Immortal Barefoot while he was distracted. This confidence and calmness are probably incomparable to many people.

    "You little bastard, you are just looking for death. You dare to be distracted while fighting this great immortal. I think you are really impatient." Fire Lotus Great Immortal roared.  The attack has already arrived.

    Wang Hui saw the right moment and simply punched out. This punch was as hot as the sun, and the dazzling light spread out from his fist, affecting the vision of many people.

    With just one move, the Great Immortal Fire Lotus was repulsed, including his mighty blow, which came to an abrupt end without leaving any scars on Wang Hui's body.

    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. It's too tender, it's too tender. Great Immortal? I think you are worse than a maggot!" Wang Hui stretched out a finger and shook it.  He sighed.

    "Bastard!" The Fire Lotus Immortal's hands were fighting, but he hid it very well. He obviously didn't want others to see it, but a disadvantage was a disadvantage. There was no difference whether others could see it or not.

    "You really have a bad mouth. I wanted to kill you first, but that wouldn't be fun. In that case, how could you see the casualties in the Weak Water Realm? How could you feel sad?" Wang Hui said.  Speak up.  It's simply a naked provocation and threat.

    He was not just talking. While he was talking, others were already moving. It was like a bolt of lightning that instantly shot into the young disciples of the Weak Water Realm.

    "Oh, I'm so sorry. Why is this outstanding disciple of yours so untouched? I just bumped him lightly, why did he die?" Wang Hui's figure suddenly stopped, and next to him, a weak water realm  The disciple has fallen to the ground.  Although no external injuries or even blood were visible, anyone with a little discernment could tell that the man was dead and even his soul had been destroyed.

    "You! You bastard!" The Fire Lotus Immortal was extremely angry and hurriedly chased after Wang Hui to stop him.

    Wang Hui¡¯s figure flashed again, like an uncaptured phantom. When he appeared again, several disciples from the Weak Water Realm fell to the ground.

    He did not deliberately create such a bloody scene, but the fear of death was enough to frighten the disciples of the Weak Water Realm. Even those who were watching the excitement could not help but feel their hearts twitching.

    "Ah, ah, ah, why did he die again? Isn't this an outstanding disciple of the Weak Water Realm? Why do I feel like a bedbug? He died with just a pinch. It's really sad." Wang Hui was still confused.  His smiling expression makes people want to kick him to death, but what he wants is this effect. He wants to make the Fire Lotus Immortal hate him, make the Fire Lotus Immortal angry, angry, otherwise  How to enjoy torturing people.

    "Please, don't kill me again. I admit my mistake. It was my fault. I admit my mistake. I shouldn't have talked nonsense!" The Fire Lotus Immortal almost collapsed. He brought these people to see them.  Seeing the world, the reason why I uttered arrogant words to Wang Hui before was just to be thereHe was showing off in front of the disciple, but he never thought that by showing off, he would offend someone who shouldn't be offended at all.

    "This is a bit much, no matter what, it's just a few words. Do you need to be so serious?" someone whispered.

    "Bullshit, in the fairy world, if you don't have a little temper, others will quickly get into trouble. What Wang Hui did is really nothing. If it were any of the four heavenly emperors, the entire weak water realm would be wiped out.  It¡¯s impossible for anyone to stay.¡±

    "That's true. With their level of cultivation, the only thing they care about is their reputation. Everything else is not that important to them."

    "Hey, I really want to see how this Fire Lotus Immortal will end up. This idiot doesn't even know who he offended, yet he dares to provoke him. Isn't this clearly causing trouble for himself?"  Daxian sneered, feeling happy with his wisdom.

    "In this kind of society where the jungle prevails, don't be too arrogant if you don't have the strength, otherwise the consequences will be very miserable.

    Seeing that the Fire Lotus Immortal was begging for mercy, Wang Hui stopped and said calmly: "Originally, I will not let go of any of the disciples in the Weak Water Realm here, but since you are begging for mercy, I will give you face."

    "Thank you, thank you so much!" Fire Lotus Immortal wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Although he hated Wang Hui in his heart, he could only act submissive at this time.

    "Don't be in a hurry to thank me. If you want to apologize, you have to look like you're apologizing. Now kneel here and kowtow to me ten times, and then say, 'Grandpa, I don't dare anymore.' I will spare you and the disciples from the weak water realm."  , otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!" Wang Hui said coldly.

    "Wang Hui! Don't go too far. If Princess Ruoshui finds out about this, I'll see how you end up!" The Fire Lotus Immortal is a great immortal after all, and it's obvious that he still can't lose this face, so he raised his head and said fiercely.

    Wang Hui ignored him at all, and moved again. When he stopped again, there were several more corpses on the ground.

    "Tsk tsk, it's not easy to train these people in the Weushui Realm. If I kill them all here today, I wonder how Princess Weushui will punish you?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    "ThisI" Fire Lotus Immortal showed extreme fear on his face. He seemed to be more afraid of Princess Weushui than Wang Hui at the moment.

    "Huolian, it's just a few kowtows. I'm not asking you to die. How can you do this? Anyway, you lost face to him. No matter how embarrassed you are, it's nothing. Why are you so stubborn?"  Daxian said with a smile.

    ¡°You are barefoot!¡± Fire Lotus Immortal blew his beard and stared in anger.

    "Hey, I'm doing this for your own good. Think about it for yourself. It's better to die than live. There's no need to ruin your life and future so quickly!"

 Text Chapter 643: Reaching the Peak

    The wind blew past his ears, making a "wuwuwu" sound, as if mocking the Fire Lotus Immortal's incompetence.

    The Fire Lotus Immortal stood there, his whole body trembling, but when he saw Wang Hui and the executioner, he couldn't help but feel sad. At this time, he resented himself even more than he resented Wang Hui. He resented himself for being okay.  Why do you have to provoke such an evil star? You are simply causing trouble for yourself.

    But he couldn't kneel, absolutely couldn't kneel. That was his dignity as an immortal. He looked at the few people Wang Hui had brought, and suddenly a ferocious smile appeared on his face, and he secretly said, "If you kill my people, I will kill yours."  People, let¡¯s see who can¡¯t stand it first!¡±

    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt very satisfied with his intelligence and wisdom. He laughed secretly. Suddenly, his body swayed and he was already beside Fang Ling. He seemed to think that Fang Ling was the most popular among the people Wang Hui brought.  The weak one, so we have to start with Fang Ling.

    "A hundred flowers are scattered, and the soul is taken away!"

    The Great Immortal Fire Lotus never expected that Fang Ling seemed to have already seen his thoughts. Before he could take action, the person had already turned into countless petals and flew away, leaving behind a horror that was enough to confuse people's sanity.  Floral.

    At that moment, the Fire Lotus Immortal felt something was very bad. He was afraid that Wang Hui would suddenly attack him. In that case, he would have no chance to react and would definitely die.

    But when he looked at Wang Hui, he found that Wang Hui was sneering there but didn't move.

    It was not Wang Hui who attacked him, but Chang Lengyue, Gusu Runyu, Zhu Tianxiao, Immortal Emperor Netherworld, Sun Wuxiang, and Sha Hengtian.

    These people.  The strongest one is the upper Immortal Emperor, and the worst one is also the last Immortal Emperor. Moreover, the magic weapons in his hands are all innate spiritual treasures or innate treasures. The combined attack is definitely not much worse than Wang Hui's unarmed attack.

    Fire Lotus Immortal received a blow, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His body rolled on the ground several times like grains of sand, and finally stopped at the feet of the Barefoot Immortal.

    The Barefoot Immortal chuckled and said, "Oh my god, I asked you to kneel down but you won't do it. It's fine now. This time the embarrassment is even greater than kneeling down. Why do you think you should do it?"

    In fact, when the Barefoot Immortal said these words, he was also shocked. He did not expect that Wang Hui's subordinates and friends were so powerful. He originally thought that Wang Hui was a genius, but now it seems that he is by no means as simple as a genius.  He grew into more than just a person.  Instead, it inspired everyone around him.

    The more this happens, the more he agrees with his previous approach.  Reconciling with Wang Hui or even joining forces is the wisest choice.

    Not only was he surprised, but the onlookers were also surprised. Except for those who came later, the first batch of people who entered Yunxiaohai basically did not reach the realm of the Immortal Emperor. At this time, they saw Fang Ling and others.  With such strength, they couldn't help but scream in pain.

    "How can we fight now? That Sha Hengtian, I could trample him to death in the past. It was as easy as trampling to death an ant, but now? If he wants to kill me now, it will be as easy as trampling to death an ant.  Ants, this won¡¯t let anyone live.¡±

    "Yes, I competed with Baihua Empress Su Runyu a few days ago. Although she was stronger at that time, we were just tied. But looking at it again today, I am afraid that I will lose to her in one move.  It¡¯s incredible what kind of adventure she had.¡±

    "Hmph. Can't you see it? These people have met Wang Hui alone since they came here, and their relationship seems to be very good. I think it is basically certain that the improvement of those people's cultivation will be the same as that of Wang Hui.  Wang Hui is related." Someone snorted coldly, but the voice was full of jealousy and envy.

    "I have asked myself more than once, who is that Wang Hui and who is behind him? Now I still have to ask, who is he and what is his terrible background?"

    Such a question is probably what everyone present wants to ask, including those who are latecomers.

    "You devil, who are you?" Fire Lotus Immortal got up, covered in blood, and shouted.

    He is the peak Immortal Emperor after all. Although Chang Lengyue and others combined to attack him very hard and made him miserable, it was not enough to kill him.

    "Haha, your question is really ridiculous. Am I not Wang Hui? You should be grateful for my kindness in not continuing to kill when you attacked my people. I am giving you a chance. Kneel down quickly.  Please apologize, otherwise, even if you come back alive from here, Princess Ruoshui will definitely not let you go." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "No, I will never kneel down and apologize. I am an Immortal Emperor and I have my dignity."

    "Dignity? Is your dignity more important than the lives of these poor children?" Wang HuiHe asked quietly.

    "That's right, if they are dead now, they have sacrificed their lives for the Weak Water Realm, and their families will definitely be compensated. It's no pity."

    "Hahahaha, have you all heard that? Are you really willing to work for such a person?" Wang Hui laughed and looked at the dozens of remaining disciples in the Weak Water Realm and asked.

    Among these people, there are those who have been completely brainwashed and loyal to the weak water world. Of course, there are also smart people. They cannot throw away their lives for false things. The key is for the so-called bullshit self-esteem of a bullshit immortal. This is not worth it.  .

    "Master Wang, if we join Tianpeng Mansion, will you welcome us?" A person asked.

    Wang Hui said solemnly: "I, Wang Hui, will not abandon my disciples for the sake of my own dignity. If you sincerely join the Tianpeng Mansion, you will get the best training opportunities and the best protection measures. If anyone dares to take action against you,  I, Wang Hui, will make his life worse than death."

    Soon, half of the remaining nearly seventy people came to Fang Ling and others and swore allegiance to Wang Hui and Tianpeng Mansion.

    "You traitors, you will definitely die a good death." the Fire Lotus Immortal roared.

    He felt that although he could not kill Fang Ling, he should have no problem killing these traitors, and a vicious light was already shining in his eyes.

    "Don't worry, you will definitely be the one who has to die!" As soon as Wang Hui said these words, the person had already gone through the air, and his body turned into a sharp sword light, which directly pierced the Fire Lotus Immortal's body with invincible momentum.  Body.

    "I don't need your apology anymore. Keeping you is just a disaster. It's better to kill you as soon as possible!" When Wang Hui's sword passed through the body of the Fire Lotus Immortal, he just said coldly.

    "No, you can't kill me. If you can't kill me, I want you to be buried with me!" The body of the Fire Lotus Immortal did not fall, but suddenly turned into a huge red fireball, and it quickly transformed like a red dwarf star.  It is large and expands rapidly, creating a violent explosion here.

    The people who watched the lively around all left. They were afraid of being stunned by the pond fish. They didn't want to lose their lives because they saw the lively.

    Wang Hui frowned and looked at the huge red dwarf star. He knew that the power of this explosion was terrifying, but instead of being afraid, he actually smiled, because this was not an opportunity for him.  The wall of his cultivation has always been there, but it was just right to use the explosion of the red dwarf star to knock down the wall.

    "Boom!"

    The explosion suddenly occurred, and the terrifying heat wave dispersed, and Wang Hui shouted, "Fang Ling, protect those disciples who have just joined Tianpeng Mansion, and leave me alone!"

    When he said this, he had completely opened the eye of the storm, allowing the power of the explosion to blast into his body, and then he used it as a sharp weapon to bombard the wall over and over again.

    This terrifying power was indeed powerful. Although it caused a lot of trauma to his body, after seven or forty-nine impacts, the wall finally collapsed.

    Once the cultivation level is broken through, Wang Hui's strength will be increased by more than two or three times. His damaged body will begin to heal quickly, and the explosion will not be able to cause any harm to him.

    However, he did not reveal the secret of his improvement, but hid it, because he felt that something bad might happen during this military parade, and it would be better to keep some trump cards.

    He is not blind, nor is he a fool. Every one of those strong men who came later is an Immortal Emperor. The strongest one has even reached the peak level, and is definitely much stronger than a dabbler like the Fire Lotus Immortal. Facing those people  , it¡¯s impossible without a trump card.

    The explosion finally ended, and Wang Hui appeared in clean clothes, with the faint smile still on his face, as if he had not just fought.

    With good eyesight, they could naturally see that Wang Hui had swallowed up the power of the big explosion, but they did not notice that Wang Hui's cultivation level had also improved as a result.

    Venerable the Great Sun clasped his hands together and sighed: "Amitabha, this man is really an anomaly, we must not let him live, otherwise even if our Buddha comes to the world again, he will be affected by this man."

    The Master Wen Yin on the side nodded and said: "Yes, this person is too murderous and is not suitable for our Buddhist country. Otherwise, it would be good for him to convert to our Buddha."

    "Haha, I think that guy is pretty good, and he suits my taste very well." Venerable Butai chuckled.

    "Budai, although you and I usually have differences, today is a major event related to the future of the Buddhist kingdom. You will not be allowed to compete with me anymore." The Venerable Sun said angrily.

    "Okay, okay, just do as you say, senior brother." Master Budai shook his head.With his big head, he shrugged.

    The Great Sun Master is definitely not the only one who regards Wang Hui as a thorn in his side. The Demon Emperor hates Wang Hui even more. Although he looks lazy and unmotivated on the surface, when he sees Wang Hui, his eyes are full of joy.  Immediately he shot out intense hatred.

    He said before that he didn't care about his son who was killed by Wang Hui, but that was just deception and paralysis. He was afraid that he would not be able to bear it anymore.

    He wants to wait for the military parade before killing Wang Hui. He doesn't want to waste his mana here. After all, the reward of this military parade is also very important to him.

    The enchanting Demon Emperor has no hatred towards Wang Hui, but this woman wants to capture an outstanding man and make him her slave. Now she also wants to defeat Wang Hui, but not kill him.

 Text Chapter 644 Hunyuan Jia

    Many people want Wang Hui's life!

    There are also many people who want to protect Wang Hui¡¯s life!

    But whether those who want Wang Hui¡¯s life or those who want to protect Wang Hui must stand out from this cruel and bloody military parade, otherwise everything will be empty talk.

    The scene has become quiet, there are no longer any disputes, and no one speaks, just because the four emperors have arrived, they all came to the scene, which has never happened before in previous military parades.

    The Emperor of Zhengqi sat on the elegant seat floating in mid-air. The chair and table were like soft clouds, which should be very comfortable to sit on.

    He raised his hand and showed a smile on his face. The smile was very ordinary, but it was like sunshine shining on everyone, making everyone feel his fear and strength.

    This is the first Heavenly Emperor of the Immortal Court. This is the most powerful existence among the peak Immortal Emperors. Wang Hui just took a glance and knew that he was definitely no match for this righteous Heavenly Emperor. Even if he risked his life, he would never be able to do so.  Victory is also the pinnacle Immortal Emperor. Compared with this righteous Emperor, I am really far behind by more than a tiny bit.

    "It looks like we still have to work hard. One Big Bang is not enough. I need to let my cosmic sea have a few more Big Bangs!"

    As he was thinking this, he heard that the Righteous Emperor had already spoken.

    "Everyone, you must have seen what is unique about this military parade. Due to the threats from the Gods and Chaos, we must select the most outstanding people to become the heroes of the fairy world and lead the fairy world in a bloody battle! Of course,  The specifications of rewards will also be greatly improved."

    When the Righteous Emperor spoke.  He waved to the sword slave on the side and saw the sword slave taking out a box and holding it respectfully in front of everyone. Because he was standing in the air, everyone could see it clearly.

    When the box was opened, the first thing that appeared was a sharp breath that pierced the sky, followed by a roar and roar like a wild beast.

    "That's the Tiger Soul Divine Sword!" someone exclaimed.

    "Yes, it is the innate treasure, the Tiger Soul Divine Sword, which is also one of the weapons used by the Demon Emperor Chiyou in the past. If any of you achieves the final victory in this grand military parade, then you can get him."

    "Ah, it's so extravagant to use an innate treasure as a prize. Wouldn't the other prizes be even more amazing?" Gusu Runyu also screamed. She covered her mouth and shouted, for fear that others would hear her shouts, but again  I can't help but insist on shouting out, that kind of ambivalence.  Everyone present probably understands.

    The Tiger Soul Divine Sword is hanging in mid-air, although it is sealed.  But I can still feel the evil spirit and murderous intent coming from the blade. The sword's weapon spirit has been roaring non-stop, as if it wants to tear the hateful seal apart, but it has no effect at all, and it can only howl.  That's all, but I can't let myself break free.

    There is another thing in the box, which is a set of exquisite armor, neither gold nor jade, and as thin as cicada wings.  You can almost see from one side to the other, almost transparent.

    "What is that?" someone asked, because this armor does not seem to have much advantage compared to the innate treasure.

    The sword slave smiled and said: "This is the armor carefully researched by Xianting Shenji Palace. It is called 'Hunyuan Armor'. Its effects are very simple. There are only three kinds. The first is that it is very strong. Even though it is thin,  It¡¯s like cicada wings, but it¡¯s definitely comparable to the indestructible body of a Buddhist monk. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try it.¡±

    "Amitabha. What the donor said is too much. How can I catch up with my indestructible body so easily!" A senior monk from the Buddhist country seemed to be unable to listen anymore and shouted loudly.

    The sword slave didn¡¯t explain anything. He just picked up the armor and put it on a wooden puppet. The puppet was the same size as a real person and could fit inside.

    "Come on, great monk, you might as well give it a try and use your strongest attack to see if you can destroy it." The sword slave said with a smile.

    The strength of this eminent monk is also that of a high-ranking Immortal Emperor. Although he is not the strongest, he is definitely not weak. Moreover, this person has obviously practiced the most powerful martial arts in the Buddhist kingdom, "Powerful Vajra Fist", which is the most masculine among the martial arts.  The destructive power of the boxing technique is astonishing.

    If he really can't even destroy the armor, then the words of the sword slave will naturally be true.

    The eminent monk respectfully took off his cassock and handed it to the novice monk beside him. Then he gathered all his strength and punched the wooden man.

    In a daze, it seemed as if a huge fist emitting golden light struck the puppet.

    There was only a loud "bang", but the puppet did not move at all, but the great monk was shocked and retreated four or five times before he stood still.

    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, this Hunyuanjia's defenseSince it is reflective, he is not the hardest, but he can absorb the enemy's power and convert it into counterattack force and return it to the enemy, thereby protecting the people under the Hunyuan Armor.  "The sword slave looked at the great monk's embarrassed appearance and smiled slightly.

    "Hmph, who knows if it's the power of the armor or something weird about the puppet." The great monk couldn't help but snorted, maybe because he had suffered a loss and wanted to cause some trouble.

    The sword slave did not accuse him. Instead, he took off the Hunyuan Armor and slapped it away with a light palm. The puppet immediately shattered. He then said: "Now, great monk, can you trust me?"

    The great monk didn¡¯t speak, but he had already squeezed into the crowd. He was obviously embarrassed.

    "The Hunyuan Armor is really that magical? If it is so magical, why doesn't Xianting prepare one for each of their people? In that case, there will be a lot less damage when fighting the gods." Chang Lengyue couldn't help but  asked Wang Huidao.

    Wang Hui smiled coldly, lowered his voice and said: "Haven't you noticed yet, that great monk is simply an actor he hired. That Hunyuan Jia is actually not that strong. But the sword slave is not just boasting, Hunyuan Jia  Armor is still of great significance to immortals below the level of the Immortal Emperor. At least after wearing it, you can take a lot of advantage when fighting against people with the same cultivation level. I really want to get one.  Come back and study it carefully. If you can prepare one for each of our Tianpeng Mansion disciples, that would be great."

    Their conversation was not too loud, so no one heard it. After all, there were a lot of people from Tianpeng Mansion. With such a circle around, no one else could hear what they said, not to mention that the sword slave was already talking about the bastard.  Yuan Jia¡¯s second and third benefits.

    "The second benefit of Hunyuan Armor is that it can stimulate the meridians and acupuncture points of the whole body, helping practitioners to absorb the spiritual energy in the air, which is helpful for everyone's cultivation. The specific effect depends on the conditions, but basically the cultivation effect is guaranteed to be  About twice as much as before.¡±

    "This is not bad." Wang Hui nodded, becoming more interested in the Hunyuan Armor.

    "The third benefit is that this Hunyuan Armor can absorb the five elements in the air and provide it to the wearer, so that when everyone performs magic or martial arts, the power consumed is reduced by one-tenth, although it is not a very big deal.  A large share, but everyone should understand what this means."

    "Yes, it means that the number of times a person can use a certain trick can be increased from once to twice or even three times. This advantage is huge, even more attractive than defense." Wang Hui smiled, his eyes filled with excitement  With a firm look, he wants to decide on that thing. Although it really doesn't have much effect on him, he is not alone now after all. He still has his own friends and subordinates, and he needs to strengthen these people.  The strength gives these people the ability to protect themselves, and this Hunyuan Armor is particularly important!

 Text Chapter 645 The battle begins

    Whether it was the Tiger Soul Divine Sword or the Hunyuan Armor, they both had charms that could make the peak Immortal Emperor swoon. However, the third prize that followed made them even more crazy.

    Ancient Immortal Avatar, although the sword slave did not take out this third prize, but this is a grand military parade held by the Immortal Court, so naturally he will not break his promise.

    He said very excitedly: "The fake body of the ancient immortal is the real treasure, something that even I have never gotten. Now you will have a chance to get it, and that is to become the final winner. Of course, even if  If you don't get the first place, you can still get some relatively generous rewards if you are ranked second or third, and you may even have the opportunity to receive the words and deeds of the four emperors. Anyway, work hard. In this military parade, everything you say now is nonsense. Only the truly strong  Only the one who wins can become the final winner.¡±

    His words are tantamount to telling everyone that the military parade has begun and the cruel competition has begun.

    This Yunxiaohai Arena has many isolated separate spaces. No matter who fights in it, it will not affect other people. So at the beginning, many battles were going on at the same time. All the immortals drew lots and the same ones were drawn.  The one with the number is the opponent.

    After the first wave of baptism, there were not many people left. During the battle, some actively surrendered, some were killed, and some died together. Such a brutal battle was even more bloody than on the battlefield.

    Wang Hui suddenly understood the significance of Xianting's holding such a grand military parade. The purpose of selecting talents is actually to use such competitions to make other sects, aristocratic families, and the world fight against each other, and ultimately reduce their strength.  Then Xianting will be basically invincible.

    In previous military parades, the Guardians and other participants from the Immortal Court were the most powerful. They would not lose anyone every time they participated, and they could even be said to have won the Grand Parade championship in a row, so their  The strength will not be weakened, only other worlds and sects will be weakened.

    The Emperor Zhengqi also had a very good idea for this military parade. He was not just trying to deal with Wang Hui, his idea was even more cruel than that.  Even if Wang Hui doesn't die and kills several powerful people in the world, it can reduce many threats to the Immortal Court. This is why the Immortal Court did not intervene when Wang Hui killed the Fire Lotus Immortal before.

    However, there are some subtle changes in the situation in this year's military parade. Among the participating immortal court masters, except for the immortals of the Immortal Emperor level, they all still stand out, but all other immortal court masters died in battle.  This has to be said to be an extremely tragic loss, it seems.  The anger accumulated in the hearts of those masters was finally vented.

    This first wave of eliminations ended quickly. Wang Hui naturally advanced to the next round of competition smoothly, and Fang Ling and others also passed the test. After all, they are all Immortal Emperors. If they can't even pass the first test,  That's really a joke.

    Of course, this is also related to their luck, because they did not encounter too strong opponents in the first round of competition.  Otherwise, I'm afraid it's hard to escape death.

    Soon, the opponents for the second round came out. The opponents of Fang Ling and others were already relatively weak, and some had not even reached the realm of Immortal Emperor. However, Wang Hui's opponent was obviously a tough opponent.

    That was a man from Shouting Palace, his name was Meng Xing.

    Wang Hui is not interested in how strong Meng Xing is, but his attitude is very bad.  He stepped onto the arena first and said to Wang Hui in a very arrogant tone: "Boy, if you are willing to kneel down and call me grandpa today, I will spare your life. Let you leave the arena alive, otherwise  ,snort!"

    Wang Hui stood up slowly, looked at Meng Xing, with a slight smile on his lips, and said lightly: "It's just you? You're not even qualified to shine my shoes, and you still want me to kneel down, haha, you are really ignorant.  He is fearless."

    "I know that you are very talkative, and I also know that you have a eloquent tongue, but it's useless, it's useless. This arena shows true strength, and it's not you who can speak well. I gave you a chance. Since you don't  If you know how to cherish, then you can't blame me for being ruthless. I will never be soft on killing people." Meng Xing looked at Wang Hui with a contemptuous smile, as if he had already won.

    Because there were not many people left in the second round of the battle, not many people started the game at the same time. Many people even abstained and became spectators.

    There are not a few people paying attention to Wang Hui's battle. Many of them have seen Wang Hui's power, but have never seen Meng Xing's power. However, the name of Shoutian Palace is very famous, and Meng Xing is Shoutian Palace.  As one of the leaders, his natural strength is not too weak.

    One person said: "In my opinion, after all, Meng Xing is the more skilled one. He is the leader of Shoutian Palace after all, and his strength is not inferior to that of Sword Slave, or even stronger. I don't believe that Wang Hui can really defeat him.  "

    &nbsp; "Yeah, I don't believe it either. Although Wang Hui said he killed the Fire Lotus Immortal, the Fire Lotus Immortal is actually at the bottom among the peak immortal emperors and is incomparable to Meng Xing."

    "The leader of the Shoutian Palace must not judge based on common sense. I'm afraid Wang Hui will be in trouble this time."

    The sound of discussion was ringing in his ears, which made Meng Xing feel very proud, because public opinion almost unanimously supported him, as if he had already won.

    He laughed loudly and said: "Wang Hui, hurry up and get on the stage. Since you want to die, I will help you, and you won't waste time."

    Wang Hui just smiled slightly, but ignored Meng Xing. Instead, he said to the Immortal Emperor Netherworld next to him: "Netherworld, the souls of the dead here will go to Netherworld Palace, right?"

    "Most of them can, but the souls of some masters can't." Immortal Emperor Netherworld replied.

    "This is an excellent opportunity. You go back and prepare. If there are souls that actively enter the Nether Palace, control them. If there are souls that do not enter the Nether Palace, then ruthlessly capture them. I believe you can  The master of the Nether Palace for so many years must have the ability in this area." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "But what do you want these souls to do?" Immortal Emperor Netherworld asked puzzledly.

    "Ask what you should ask, and don't ask what you shouldn't." Wang Hui glanced at him, and then said: "You just need to do your own thing well. I need to see your loyalty. If you really  If you satisfy me, you will naturally know what happens next.¡±

    The reason he didn¡¯t say anything was actually the river of souls.

    Since Xue Yue can use the River of Souls to refine blood evil puppets, so can Wang Hui. Now if we want to increase the strength of Tianpeng Mansion, we cannot stick to formalities. If we just rely on recruiting disciples for training, this will at least count.  It may take hundreds or even thousands of years to see the effect, but if you refine the blood evil puppets, you can easily get a group of powerful subordinates.

    He has an illusory fairy world, in which there are a large number of living strong men, who only need the divine power of creation to redeem them. If combined with the supreme soul power of the River of Souls and the souls of those dead masters, he will be able to cultivate some who only know how to be loyal to him.  No problem for masters at all.

    "I know, little one, but what if someone stops me? You also know that Xianting is very strict about this aspect, and something may happen if you are not careful."

    "Buy all the people who can be bought. Magic weapons, elixirs, secret books, whatever you need, just give it to me. If you can't buy it, then get rid of it and replace it with people who can be bought. The fairy court has also been corrupted in recent years.  No more, without the vigor that Emperor Xuanyuan had when he was on the throne, I believe there are many corrupt people. You only need to use a little force to get the people you want. You don¡¯t need to teach me about this, right?"

    "Don't worry, Master. I will definitely handle this matter. But I also want to join the Tianpeng Mansion. I wonder if the Master can accept it?" Immortal Emperor Netherworld has been thinking about this issue for a long time. In the past, he was afraid that Wang Hui would not be able to protect him.  He couldn't make up his mind for a long time, but after seeing Wang Hui's powerful attacks several times today, he had already made up his mind.

    "Hahaha, I'm just waiting for your words. Isn't it easy to join the Tianpeng Mansion? It's just a matter of my words. You can rest assured, after this matter is over, I will introduce you to everyone.  The disciples and elders of Tianpeng Mansion, and your status will not be low when you enter Tianpeng Mansion, you can rest assured of this." Wang Hui laughed.

    "The young one will thank the master here first." Immortal Emperor Netherworld bent down and clasped his fists, then slowly withdrew. He was not one to participate in the military parade, so it would be okay to leave now.

    "Damn it, you bastard, did you hear what I said!" Meng Xing's voice on the arena seemed very harsh and noisy. During the time when Wang Hui was talking to the Nether Immortal Emperor, he hardly took a break.  , kept yelling.

    "Hahaha, I thought the head of the Tianpeng Mansion was so great, but he turned out to be a coward. He didn't even dare to go on stage. It's really ridiculous!" Meng Xing's voice came again, this time attracting the attention of the surrounding audience.  Also laughed heartily.

    Wang Hui finally looked at the stage and said lazily: "Why are you so anxious? This is not about entering the bridal chamber. It's not time yet. Are you anxious to die?"

    He stood up and slowly walked onto the stage. He didn¡¯t use any gorgeous body skills or magical skills, he just walked up normally.

    "Hey, I heard that you are not married yet, right? It's a pity that you will never be able to taste the taste of a woman, because today I will completely destroy you." Meng Xing sneered and stared at the man on stage.  Wang Hui said.

    Wang Hui pushed his hair behind him, and then said: "A barking dog is not fierce. Although you are dogs from Immortal Court, but you areA dog is obviously just a barking dog.  "

    "You dare to scold me!" Meng Xing suddenly waved his hand, and there was already a metal-refined glove on his hand, glowing with a faint green light, and it looked very powerful.

    "That's the Green Devil's Hand! It's the Green Devil's Hand! It is said that it was originally a magical weapon created by mortal warriors. Later, it was continuously tempered by immortals and became a rare treasure. If you are touched by this thing, you will die.  It¡¯s settled!¡± There were exclamations from below.

 Text Chapter 66 Who is the waste

    The green devil's hand was known for its poison. It was a very terrifying weapon, but now it has become a magic weapon, an innate spiritual treasure. Not only does it possess more terrifying destructive power, but it has also been in the hands of a more terrifying person.

    Meng Xing is truly a talent, and even more of a genius, everyone can see this.

    Wang Hui can naturally see that, but he is more confident, so he is not afraid of Meng Xing.

    In addition to the Green Demon Hand, Meng Xing is also wearing Hunyuan Armor. Yes, it is the Hunyuan Armor that was used as a prize before. Although it cannot be seen from the outside, it can be felt with the strength of Wang Hui's spiritual consciousness.

    With the combination of Qing Mo Shou and Hunyuan Jia, even if Meng Xing is a mediocre person, he is enough to stand out among the heroes, not to mention that he is not a mediocre person in the first place, but a true genius.

    A blood-red mark was reflected between his eyebrows. The mark was in the shape of a small sword. The blood-red sword flashed with blood-red light, which looked particularly eye-catching.

    "Did you see that, that is the guardian mole owned by the sky guardian! Only the sky guardian deserves to have that kind of thing!"

    "What is a guardian mole?"

    "You are really ignorant. Have you never heard of the Shoutian mole? It is a thing that can maximize the potential of the physical body. As long as there is a Shoutian mole, Meng Xing can exert 100% of his strength at any time. This  That¡¯s scary enough.¡±

    "That's right, it's already very impressive for ordinary people to be able to exert 60% to 70% of their combat power in battle. If they want to exert 100% of their combat power, that's just a joke, but the Shoutian mole can do this. I have to say  .Shoutian Palace is really amazing, and it is indeed the most important department of Immortal Court."

    Naturally, Wang Hui and Meng Xing heard the discussion of these people. Meng Xing naturally looked proud and arrogant, but Wang Hui sneered and said: "So what about the guardian mole? In my opinion, it's just a child's behavior."  Every family¡¯s gadgets are not worth mentioning!¡±

    He does look down on the Shoutian mole, because even without that thing, he can still exert 100% of his strength.  This is his advantage.

    "Don't talk nonsense now. You won't know how you died when you died. Again, if you are willing to kneel down and beg for mercy and call me grandpa, I can let you live." Meng Xing smiled contemptuously.  .

    "I don't know." Wang Hui just replied lightly.

    "Boy, do you dare to look down on me? I am one of the three leaders of the Shou Tian Palace and one of the most powerful people in the Shou Tiang Palace. Who do you think you are? Are you worthy of looking down on me?" Meng Xing said angrily.

    "Ha. I thought Shouting Palace was so great, but it turns out that the most powerful one is just like this. It really makes people laugh out loud." Wang Hui laughed.

    The two have not yet fought, but they are already going head-to-head. It seems that this battle will be exciting and exciting, so it attracts more people to watch.

    Meng Xing seemed to want to stop talking nonsense with Wang Hui. He glanced at the Zhengqi Emperor intentionally or unintentionally. His eyes seemed to have been soaked in energy. They became energetic all of a sudden and even seemed to burst into flames.  Come to normal.

    The green devil's hand flashed with a faint green light.  Meng Xing's whole body was like a tight bowstring, as if he could move like a sharp arrow and kill anyone who dared to be his enemy.

    The Shoutian mole between his eyebrows glowed crazily, and the power of the Great Dao in his body surged like a rough sea.

    The green light from the Green Demon's hand suddenly grew larger and wider, covering the entire arena.  Fortunately, this is in an isolated space, otherwise the immortals watching the excitement around would be in bad luck.

    Green light is highly poisonous, but highly toxic is not necessarily green light.

    In the arena filled with green light, tens of thousands of poisons spread out at the same time.  A large amount of it poured into Wang Hui's body.

    Wang Hui actually seemed to be swallowed by the poison.

    This scene aroused fear in the hearts of many people. They would rather fight a stronger enemy than fight against the poisonous Meng Xing.

    Poison!  It is a scary thing, not to mention that there are tens of thousands of poisons at this time, which makes people have to be afraid!

    The four heavenly emperors have all turned their attention here, and they naturally have their own ideas.

    However, when everyone focused on the arena, Wang Hui still maintained his standing posture, looming in the green light, and you could even see the smile on his face.

    He didn¡¯t do anything, he just smiled. He seemed to be deeply poisoned and turned into a psychopath.

    "The Green Demon Hand is worthy of being the Green Demon Hand, and the Guardian of the Sky is worthy of being the Guardian of the Sky. This move makes the difference. It must be difficult for even the Sword Slave to survive this poison. Those who praised him just now  With ?What about the brilliant people?  Why are you silent now? Are you afraid of being laughed at?  "

    "Hmph, it's not the end yet. No one is sure what the result will be. Don't be too proud." The speaker was the Barefoot Immortal. Although he had no basis, he blindly believed that Wang Hui would definitely be able to win this battle.  Victory, although in his opinion, that Meng Xing is indeed very strong, if it were him, he would definitely not be that Meng Xing's opponent.

    "Ha, I really won't give up until I reach the Yellow River."

    "Fart, I'm afraid you don't know how many magic weapons Wang Hui has. If he just takes out one, it's enough to make Meng Xing walk around without food. Just wait and see."

    "Hahaha, I really want to see what magic weapon he can use to solve the current problem."

    "Baked Foot, I'm afraid Wang Hui is really in trouble this time. Meng Xing has used his Green Devil Hand to a superb level, and do you know that the poison contained in the Green Devil Hand is what Wang Hui is most afraid of?  "The one who spoke was the sword slave. He sighed and said, "Wang Hui is powerful, but even I can't resist this poison."

    "What kind of poison is it?" Many people asked, not just the Barefoot Immortal.

    The sword slave said: "You should all know that there is a poison called 'Rusty Cathode Grass', right?"

    "What, it's actually the Rusty Cathode Grass. That thing is the nemesis of all magic weapons. Even if the innate treasure comes into contact with that poison, I'm afraid it will be destroyed directly. There is such a poison in the hands of the Green Demon. That Meng Xing  Isn¡¯t it invincible?¡±

    "That's right, so I say that Wang Hui is really finished this time. He dare not use any of his magic weapons. If he uses them, they will be destroyed, and it will not help." The sword slave nodded.

    "It seems that someone has already plotted against Wang Hui and wants to kill him, right?" the barefoot immortal sneered.

    "Yes, it is indeed possible, but this is a military parade, but you can also surrender if you abstain. If he is willing to kneel down and kowtow to Meng Xing to admit his mistake, Meng Xing may really forgive him. Otherwise, he will not only have to  His face will be disgraced, and he will also die miserably." The sword slave said again.

    He suddenly looked at the group of people in the Tianpeng Mansion and said: "Those of you who have just escaped from the Weak Water Realm and joined the Tianpeng Mansion should make up your mind now. Should you go back again, or stay here and wait to die?"

    His words are indeed sinister. Anyone with a slightly fragile mind may not be able to withstand his temptation.

    Soon, half of the people walked out of the team and then returned to the team in the weak water realm.

    Zhu Tianxiao looked at those people and suddenly said with a sinister smile: "You think you have chosen the right path, but you don't know that it is just a dead end. You really think that Meng Xing and Green Demon Hand can make our leader  Defeated? It¡¯s too ridiculous, and too naive! The Sword Slave is a waste, is the head of our Tianpeng Mansion also a waste?¡±

 Text Chapter 647: Birds of a feather

    Zhu Tianxiao's words made some people feel ridiculous, because on the battlefield they saw, Wang Hui seemed to be at the end of his strength, and it was only a matter of time before he was killed.

    But Zhu Tianxiao¡¯s confident expression made them a little confused. Did Wang Hui really have any unique skills that he hadn¡¯t already used?

    Just when they were confused, Wang Hui on the field gave them the answer. The poison that was originally scattered on the arena was swept away. At some point, the green magic hand in Meng Xing's hand had reached Wang Hui.  In Hui's hand, he seemed to be playing with the magic weapon with a smile on his face.

    "Yes, yes. Although it is just an innate spiritual treasure, the poison of the Rusty Cathode Grass is more powerful than many innate treasures. Since you don't cherish this magic weapon, let me keep it." Wang Hui said.  Fidgeting with the green demon hand, he said with a smile.

    Shocked, unparalleled shock, including the four heavenly emperors, were all surprised by Wang Hui's sudden comeback, because they knew that no one saw how he took action, which was a problem, even though the poison and green light obscured it  It caught their sight, but with the eyesight of the Peak Immortal Emperor, it shouldn't have been like this, but they just didn't see the process of Wang Hui taking action.

    too fast?

    Or is it too hidden?

    No one knows, they only know that the Green Devil's Hand is now in Wang Hui's hands, and Meng Xing is probably doomed. After all, even the personal magic weapon has been taken away, so what qualifications does he have to fight with others?

    Although Meng Xing was not injured, his face was pale. He never dreamed that he would be defeated so completely.  His previous high-profile declarations were like a slap in the face. He didn't understand, really didn't understand, how could Wang Hui be so powerful, how could it be possible!

    But at this time, he had no extra time to think. He suddenly thought of the death of the Great Immortal Fire Lotus. He couldn't help but trembled all over. He knelt down quickly and said, "Please, spare my life. It's because I don't know what's good and what's good."  , I was so deceived by lard that I actually said such arrogant words, I deserve to die, but I still beg you to spare my life."

    Wang Hui glanced at this man with great disdain, shook his head and said, "If you dared to act like a man, I might not kill you, but the way you look now is simply disgusting.  . If I keep you, wouldn¡¯t it mean that I keep you and harm the world.¡±

    "No. You can't kill me, you must not kill me. I am one of the leaders of Shouting Palace. If you kill me, you will directly become the enemy of Shouting Palace. Do you really dare?"

    "Why don't I dare? With your virtue, you are still one of the three strongest men in Shouting Palace. Why do you think I have any reason to be afraid of Shouting Palace? So no matter what, you must die!" Wang Hui was already speaking as he spoke.  He walked to Meng Xing's side with the green demon hand.  Then the Green Demon's hand directly grabbed Meng Xing's head.

    A stream of poison poured into Meng Xing's body, including not only the toxins originally possessed by the Green Devil's Hand, but also the poisons mastered by Wang Hui. He had also practiced Poison Technique before, and he was an extremely skilled Poison Technique.  It's quite handy for today's use.

    Poor Meng Xing turned into a puddle of black water amid the howling.  Even the soul was taken into the sea of ??creation by Wang Hui and devoured and fused.

    Seeing this scene, the people guarding the Tiangong Palace were furious.

    "Asshole, that Wang Hui actually dared to kill our leader Meng Xing. He must die!"

    "Must die! Must die!"

    There were not many people guarding the Heavenly Palace, but their voices were loud. Their screams could be heard throughout the sea of ????clouds.

    "It's just you? Don't go out and embarrass yourself!" Lu Xiang, who had been silent all the time, roared: "Which one of you is more capable than Meng Xing?"

    For a time, the people in the Shoutian Palace were completely exhausted. They also understood that here, the three strongest people in the Shoutian Palace were Meng Xing, Xiao Yisha and Lu Xiang. If these three people couldn't do it, then the entire Shoutian Palace would definitely fail.  No one can be Wang Hui's opponent.

    "Master Xiao, are you sure?" Lu Xiang glanced at Xiao Yisha and asked.

    "Well, I'm 70% to 80% sure." Xiao Yisha said lightly.

    "He dared to say such words after watching the battle between Wang Hui and Meng Xing. This is enough to show that he is actually much stronger than Meng Xing. There should be no doubt about this.

    "That's good. If I want to kill Wang Hui, I'm only 50% sure. It seems that this burden must fall on your shoulders!" Lu Xiang said.

    Xiao Yisha glanced at Wang Hui in the stands, a cold light flashed in his eyes and said: "Don't worry, anyone who dares to attack those of us who are guarding the Tiangong Palace will not live long."

    "Okay, I'll ask you to get the dignity of Shouting Palace back."

    "Um!"

    The people who guard the Tiangong Palace are naturally interested in Wang HuiHe was filled with hatred, but the entire Immortal Court was divided into many branches, and their views on Wang Hui were very different.

    Emperor Xuanhuang, for example, was the one who absolutely supported Wang Hui. After seeing Wang Hui kill Meng Xing, he couldn't help but nodded and expressed great satisfaction. In fact, he had long been concerned about the Sky Guardian bullying the weak outside.  I know, but it's a pity that because of the protection of the Zhengqi Emperor, he can't interfere with the affairs of the Shoutian Palace, which makes the Shoutian more arrogant and domineering.

    That day, when Emperor Xuanhuang heard that Wang Hui had taught the Sky Guardian a lesson on the battlefield with the Gods and protected people from his Xuanyuan family, he became very interested in this boy, but at that time he was only interested.  That's all, but now, it feels a little more approving.

    "Bubai, what do you think we should do about this matter?" Zhengqi Emperor asked Bubai Emperor on the side.

    "Kill!" The Invincible Emperor only said one word, but his fierce look was clearly revealed.

    "Kill? How to kill? Then Wang Hui killed Meng Xing in a fair competition on the arena, and it was completely in line with the rules. You want to kill him? How can Immortal Court gain a foothold in the Immortal World in the future? Thanks to you, you still control the Immortal World.  How could the Emperor of Laws and Regulations say such stupid things!" Emperor Xuanhuang said angrily.

    "Don't be angry, you two. I think it's better to resolve this matter on the arena. Aren't there Xiao Yisha and Lu Xiang in Shouting Palace? They are both much more powerful than Meng Xing. Killing that Wang Hui shouldn't be a problem.  The problem, as Xuanhuang said, if this matter is left to be resolved outside, it will inevitably affect the reputation of our Immortal Court." Emperor Shenling seems to be a stick that stirs up trouble, but in fact, listening to his words,  He absolutely supports the Invincible Emperor.

    Emperor Xuanhuang didn't say anything else, because he knew that saying anything would be useless. It was obvious that the Emperor of Righteousness, the Emperor of Invincible, and the Emperor of Shenling were all the same. The Emperor of Vengeance was defeated by the three of them together. How could these three people defeat him?  Differences arise, especially on matters like this.

    "Hahaha, what you all said is good, but in my opinion, it is better to abide by the rules of the military parade." The Zhengqi Emperor knew very well that Wang Hui was afraid that no one would escape death this time, because not only Xiao Yi killed  He and Lu Xiang, as well as the many people he secretly invited to target Wang Hui, unless Wang Hui was strong enough to crush the peak immortal emperor, he would probably die today.

    "Yes, according to the rules, every victory must be rewarded with fairy jade. Emperor Zhengqi should award this reward as soon as possible, otherwise someone will have opinions." Emperor Xuanhuang sneered, he naturally knew the plan of Emperor Zhengqi  , but unfortunately, I have no choice but to let Wang Hui fight on his own. If he can survive this military parade, then Wang Hui will definitely grow into an extremely terrifying existence, and even the four great emperors will not be able to do so.  Suppress him.

    "Haha, reward!" Zhengqi Emperor's expression remained unchanged and he just said to the sword slave beside him.

    The sword slave was still in shock at this time, dazed there. He never thought that Wang Hui would be so powerful. Those words he said before, now thinking about it, it was like a slap in the face, and it was so hard.  very painful.

    "Sword slave!" The voice of the Zhengqi Emperor directly entered the sword slave's mind.

    "Ah! I know His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven." The sword slave suddenly woke up from the shock and reluctantly gave a large amount of immortal jade to Wang Hui.

    Fairy jade is naturally more precious than spirit stones, and the power contained in it is real fairy power. Although it is not of much use to Wang Hui now, for many disciples of Tianpeng Mansion, fairy jade is absolutely  It is a good thing to improve their cultivation. More importantly, Xianyu is also the official currency stipulated by Xianting. It can be used to buy other things, such as elixirs, magic weapons, etc. This is also very important for Tianpeng Mansion, which is under reconstruction.  important.

    Wang Hui received the reward, hugged his fists towards the sword slave and said, "Thank you!" Then he left the arena and returned to his seat.

    He looked at the immortals who had returned to the Weak Water Realm, with a sneer on his face, and said to Zhu Tianxiao on the side: "Elder Zhu, how does our Tianpeng Mansion deal with traitors?"

    "Kill without mercy!" Zhu Tianxiao replied.

    "Then what are you waiting for? Do you have to do it myself?" Wang Hui said coldly.

    Zhu Tianxiao said: "You don't need the master to do it yourself, it's enough for me to do it!"

    As soon as he swayed, he had already flown out. The disciples who had just returned to the Weak Water Realm were all horrified and their faces changed drastically. They had already seen it before. Once Wang Hui won, it would be their doom. But  They still had some luck, thinking that Wang Hui would not dare to attack them in broad daylight. Unfortunately, they were wrong, and they were very wrong.

    "Stop!"The slave suddenly shouted.

    Zhu Tianxiao stopped immediately. He was looking at Wang Hui.

    "Don't care about the cry of a slave, kill!" Wang Hui didn't take the sword slave seriously at all at this time. He had actually heard the conversation of the four great emperors and came to a conclusion in his heart. No matter what he was doing today,  No matter what he does, others will want his head. In this case, instead of being timid, it is better to be bold and do whatever he wants.

    "Asshole! You are not allowed to kill outside the arena, don't you know?" The sword slave looked at Wang Hui and said angrily.

    "It's a joke, I'm just cleaning up the house, do I have to take care of this Immortal Court?" Wang Hui looked at the sword slave coldly, the blue demon hand on his hand glowed pale green, as if he was laughing at the sword slave.

 Text Chapter 648: The Art of Calculation

    At this time, the sword slave has already been forced by Wang Hui's momentum. He has lost the vigor he had when fighting Wang Hui before. Although he may not lose to Wang Hui, he is now defeated before fighting.

    His lips moved, but he was still unable to say the next words. He could only sigh and turned his head away.

    When Zhu Tianxiao moved his hand, no one in the weak water realm dared to stop them. Their strongest Fire Lotus Immortal was killed by Wang Hui, and the princess of weak water did not come. Now they are just a group of frightened little animals.  How dare you fight with jackals, tigers and leopards?

    "Master, it's been solved!" Zhu Tianxiao shook off the blood on the sword's blade, and the blade became clean and bright again. He put the sword away and said to Wang Hui.

    "Well, you did a good job. I will spare no effort to protect everyone in my Tianpeng Mansion. But if anyone dares to betray, they will be killed without mercy. There is no other way." After he said this, he immediately  Then he looked at the Weak Water Realm disciples who had just joined the Tianpeng Mansion and were still trembling with fear. He smiled and continued: "You don't have to be afraid. You have already accepted the test, but I still want to say something ugly first. If anyone is here,  If you betray Tianpeng Mansion in the future, the consequences will be even worse than those of those people."

    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and all the fairy jade he had obtained before was in the hands of these disciples.

    "You deserve this. Now you can practice well here. Yunxiaohai is a good place and is very beneficial to your cultivation."

    Wang Hui¡¯s strategy of adding carrots and sticks is actually very simple, but this simple strategy is often very effective.

    Soon, Fang Ling also ended the battle.  It doesn't look like it took much effort to win.

    The same is true for Chang Lengyue and Gusu Runyu. Even Sun Wuxiang and Sha Hengtian also won. Although it was not easy for them to win, a win was a win, and the winner was the master who had completely crushed them.

    "Have you noticed that anyone who has a good relationship with Wang Hui seems to have greatly improved his cultivation level in recent times, let alone Zhu Tianxiao. That person is not too weak to begin with, but Fang Ling, Sun Wuxiang,  People like Sha Hengtian suddenly became masters. What's going on?"

    "What else could be going on? It must be related to Wang Hui. Although this person's background is very clear and simple, no one knows what kind of adventures he has encountered during so many years of cultivation. It is impossible to guess. Others are getting better and better as they live.  There are no secrets, but the longer he lives, the more secrets he has, making it more difficult for people to see through."

    "Alas. Wang Hui can give something as valuable as fairy jade directly to those weak water disciples who have just joined Tianpeng Mansion, which shows that he is different. I want to ask everyone present, who of you can do this? I'm afraid it is  No, right? Only a generous person like him can cultivate truly powerful subordinates, shame on you, shame on you!"

    "Yes, I have seen that not long ago, Sun Wuxiang and Sha Hengtian will become the elders of Tianpeng Mansion, and the strength of Tianpeng Mansion will become stronger and stronger."

    "There is no way, this is fate. Life!"

    "What's the matter with life? Do you really think that Wang Hui can leave this military parade alive?"

    "Why not?"

    "Can't you see it yet? Emperor Zhengqi wants Wang Hui's life, but he can't do it himself, so he invited so many experts to join this grand military parade."

    "No way, just to kill Wang Hui?"

    "There's nothing he can't do. This matter is almost certain. I think the Emperor of Righteousness sees further than us. Knowing Wang Hui's terrifying potential, if we can't kill him here, I'm afraid there will be no chance again in the future.  ¡±

    "Is it possible that he can be more powerful than the four great emperors?"

    "That's hard to say. I heard that he even killed the God King. He also has an ambiguous relationship with Empress Mingkong of the Chaos Clan. This person is really not an easy man. Who knows what kind of things he will do in the future?  It¡¯s good to deal with it early, I very much support the Zhengqi Emperor¡¯s approach.¡±

    "Hey, is this jealousy?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I¡¯m jealous or not, but Wang Hui must die!¡±

    Wang Hui glanced over there intentionally or unintentionally. He seemed not to pay attention to the surrounding situation, but in fact, he had already spread his consciousness. No matter what happened in this scene, he could know it immediately, including  He could clearly hear someone talking about him behind his back.

    The second wave of battles ended with such discussions, and the number of people left became fewer and more powerful.

    "Sun Wuxiang, Sha Hengtian! You abstain from voting." Wang Hui suddenly said.

    "Everything is at your command." Although Sun Wuxiang and Sha Hengtian have not officially become Wang Hui's subordinates, they are almost there. They are now obedient to Wang Hui's words.

    &nbsp; "Fang Ling, Zhu Tianxiao, Chang Lengyue, Gusu Runyu! You four souls can leave your body. I will take you to a place. The third wave of battle will take a while." Wang Hui said again.

    "Where can I go without my soul leaving my body?" Gusu Runyu asked.

    "You're too talkative. Just listen to Senior Brother Wang. When has he ever harmed us?" Chang Lengyue glanced at Gusu Runyu and said.

    Wang Hui smiled, and with a move of his hand, the spirits of the four people had entered his illusory fairy world. He immediately arranged for the four people to enter the game arena, chose to simulate the next opponent, and conducted a pre-battle  of drills.

    After many attempts, Fang Ling finally chose to abstain, and Gusu Runyu also chose to abstain, because no matter how he fought, even if he knew the opponent's weaknesses, the final simulation result would be failure, so there was no need to participate in the next battle.  Participating would only mean losing your life.

    "It's really hateful. I didn't expect that my opponent would be that Demon Emperor!" Fang Ling sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯m unlucky enough that my opponent is a master with a weak voice!¡± Gusu Runyu also sighed.

    Zhu Tianxiao's opponent Lu Xiang, one of the top three in the Shoutian Palace, was defeated in the first five simulated battles. Later, after analyzing his weaknesses, Wang Hui specially gave Zhu Tianxiao some special talismans to enhance his combat effectiveness.  As a result, we finally won the next few times. Although the battle process was very difficult, we still won after all.

    Chang Lengyue's luck is relatively good. His opponent is a realm king from a small world, and he is no match for her.

    When the third wave of fighting started, everyone was a little puzzled by the strange behavior of Tianpeng Mansion. Only the four emperors showed a slight look of surprise on their faces.

    "It's amazing. Our calculation technique can only calculate vague results, but Wang Hui actually calculated it all. Could it be that his strength has reached our level?" Emperor Shenling said in shock.

    "It's impossible, because his calculation is still a little wrong, that is Zhu Tianxiao. Zhu Tianxiao's opponent is Lu Xiang, and he will definitely lose." The Undefeated Emperor said categorically.

    "Haha, that's not necessarily the case. We are just making calculations, but there are people in this world who can change the results of the calculations. Although I don't know how Wang Hui made the calculations, I know that since he dared to let Zhu Tianxiao play, then  You must have known the real result." Emperor Xuanhuang chuckled.

    "Little bastard, you mean I'm not as good as that Wang Hui?" The Undefeated Emperor always felt that Emperor Xuanhuang was not as old as him and did not join the Immortal Court earlier than him, so he always called Emperor Xuanhuang a little bastard. Anyway, Emperor Xuanhuang seemed  He didn't care about the title, so he just kept calling it that way.

    "Heh, maybe you, the Invincible Emperor, are stronger than Wang Hui, but in some things, he is definitely better than you. For example, in this calculation technique, the four of us combined are probably not as good as him."

 Text Chapter 649: Restarting the Alliance of Creation

    Hearing that Emperor Xuanhuang praised Wang Hui, Emperor Undefeated snorted coldly and said: "I know that Wang Hui once helped people from your Xuanyuan family, but that has nothing to do with today's military parade. Let's just wait and see.  Well, if Zhu Tianxiao can beat Lu Xiang, I will cut off his head and use it as a chamber pot for you!"

    "Hahaha, that's not possible. What will happen if Immortal Court loses you, the Emperor of Heaven? I think it's better to give me the Xuanhuang Pearl in your hand?" Emperor Xuanhuang said with a smile.

    The Undefeated Emperor said: "Okay, anyway, this Xuanhuang Pearl used to belong to your Xuanyuan Family. Although Emperor Xuanyuan gave this thing to me, its use to your Xuanyuan Family is obviously greater than its use to me. As long as it is  If Zhu Tianxiao can win, I¡¯ll give it to you, there¡¯s nothing more to say.¡±

    "The Undefeated Emperor is indeed quick to talk, so that's settled." Emperor Xuanhuang smiled.

    ¡°Wait a minute, what if you lose the bet?¡± asked the Undefeated Emperor.

    ¡°It¡¯s whatever you say.¡± Emperor Xuanhuang said calmly.

    The Undefeated Emperor smiled and said, "If you lose, how about giving the Xuanyuan Sword to me?"

    "Xuanyuan Sword! You really have a big appetite. That Xuanyuan Sword is the ancestral treasure of my Xuanyuan family. That one will definitely not work. Let's change it to something else." Emperor Xuanhuang flatly refused.

    "Hey, I know you are very stingy. If you don't give Xuanyuan Sword, then give it something else. I know your Xuanyuan family also has a treasure called 'Xuanyuan Divine Cauldron'. That's fine. If  That doesn't work either, so don't make this bet. You don't seem to have much confidence in winning anyway." The Undefeated Emperor sneered.

    "Okay, Xuanyuan Divine Cauldron is Xuanyuan Divine Cauldron!" Emperor Xuanhuang shouted.

    "Hahaha, you are indeed brave, but you may cry later."

    "It's not certain who will cry, just wait and see." Emperor Xuanhuang looked at Wang Hui and found that Wang Hui was still sitting there calmly. He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he actually didn't have to worry at all.  That Wang Hui might really give himself joy.

    The third wave of battle began soon.  Since there were not many people left, the battles were held one after another in order to let everyone feast their eyes.

    The first person to come up was Wang Hui, and his opponent was "Qing Yin", one of the disciples from the Heavenly Mother Star!

    As the top leaders of the Tianmu Star, Qingyin and Tianyin have always regarded themselves very highly, even more arrogant than the people who guard the Tiangong. They always think that they are the best because their master is the Heavenly Mother.  He is the real master of this fairy world.

    Qingyin looked at Wang Hui and said coldly: "You are very arrogant. You have almost taken all the limelight, but you have encountered it and there is only a dead end."

    Wang Hui couldn't help but yawned and said: "Little sister, it's better to go home and get married. It's not appropriate to come here and get beaten. You look pretty. I don't know if your old man is heartbroken."  It¡¯s crazy that I let you suffer this.¡±

    "Presumptuous!" Qingyin respected and admired the Heavenly Mother Empress so much, how could she bear Wang Hui's insult to the Heavenly Mother Empress.  She was immediately furious, and a ball of green light enveloped her, and then turned into countless dragon-shaped rays of light, rushing towards Wang Hui, trying to bite Wang Hui into pieces.

    "Who is that woman? Do you know her?"

    "I don't know her, but she looks very powerful. The skill she used is called Dragon Subduing Technique. It is a unique skill that combines the supreme martial arts and immortal arts. It cannot be used by the Immortal Emperor who is not at the peak of his cultivation. And this woman is wearing  Her clothes are all treasures and have special effects. In front of her clothes, Hunyuan Jia is really not worth mentioning."

    "So fierce? It seems that there must be a strong backing behind it. No matter whether Wang Hui wins or loses, I'm afraid he will offend this person."

    "Hey, that's right."

    Seeing the woman attacking, Wang Hui couldn't help but sigh. In fact, he also saw that this woman had a strong backing and could not be killed. Otherwise, he would be afraid of provoking too many enemies, so he  Instead of using a killing move, his body suddenly shot out like a sharp sword. He suddenly disappeared in the middle of the journey. When he reappeared, he was already behind the woman. With just a tap, the woman had fallen to the ground.  On the arena, he fainted.

    "My God, this Wang Hui is really a monster. I thought he had to go all out to block such an attack, but what does this mean?"

    "It's over, it's over, and you still want to compete with him. This is just nonsense."

    Many realm kings in the small world couldn't help but shake their heads and sigh. They really couldn't understand how Wang Hui could become so powerful. It was simply puzzling.

    "Demon Emperor, you have seen it, that boy's strength, youAre you sure you can take him down?  "The Demon Emperor asked Wu Nong with a smile.

    "Humph, he is indeed very strong, but it is still within the controllable range. I am still sure to kill him!" The Demon Emperor snorted coldly.

    "Not necessarily. He hasn't shown all his strength yet. Are you really sure? Maybe Emperor Zhengqi asked us to kill him on the surface, but actually wanted to use his hands to kill us.  Anyway, no matter who dies, it will be good for Immortal Court." The Demon Emperor said again.

    A cold glint flashed in the Demon Emperor's eyes, and he said coldly: "I have a mortal enemy with that Wang Hui, so he must die. If you are afraid, just give up when you meet him."

    The Demon Emperor smiled and said: "I have this plan. This Wang Hui is so powerful and handsome, but he is the most ideal husband in my mind. It's too late for me to like him, so how can I hurt him? I  Now I finally understand why those vixens in your territory are willing to betray you for him. Now it seems that this person is indeed very charming."

    "Huh." The Demon Emperor snorted coldly: "Sooner or later, the Sky Fox clan will be wiped out by me!"

    "Who do you want to destroy?" Suddenly, a soft voice came. Although it was not as coquettish as the Demon Emperor, it was still very comfortable to listen to.

    The Demon Emperor turned around and saw Su Mei arriving late with a group of Tianhu clan members.

    "Girl Su Mei! When you broke the engagement and killed my son with that boy Wang Hui, how dare you come here despite our sworn hatred?" the Demon Emperor said angrily.

    "Why don't I dare to come? You don't care about your son's robbery and kidnapping of wives and daughters. Our Tianhu clan was almost wiped out by your son. If Wang Hui hadn't helped me, I'm afraid I would have been completely reduced to  His slave girl." Su Mei said coldly.

    "Yes, your son deserves to die!" This voice came from Princess Jade Rabbit.  The Jade Rabbit clan actually came too.

    "You bitch is here too!" The Demon Emperor became even more angry when he saw Princess Jade Rabbit.

    "Demon Emperor, why are you so angry? With your status, you are still seeking personal revenge. You should care about your opponent. The opponent is not weak." Another person arrived late, and she was still a woman.

    "Queen of the Underworld, Bai Jing!" The Demon Emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at the person coming, his face changed slightly.

    This Bai Jing is from the Bai family of the Underworld. She was originally low in strength and status. However, she did not know who helped her later, and she developed rapidly. The Bai family has also restored its former glory, and her cultivation has increased even more.  She was so terrifying that she later killed the former King of Hades and became the Queen of the Underworld. She was definitely a legendary woman, and he couldn't help but admire her. However, this person seemed to be on the same side as Su Mei and Princess Jade Rabbit, and she should be supporting the king.  Brilliant.

    "Oh, this Wang Hui is really pretty and blessed. All three of them are heroes among women, and all of them are so beautiful that they make people jealous." The Demon Emperor shook his head and said.

    None of the three women spoke, they just looked towards the stage. Wang Hui was looking over here and smiling at them.

    The three of them all nodded, then ignored the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, and walked straight to Tianpeng Mansion.

    When Wang Hui came down from the stage, Bai Jing said: "Leader, the three of us are here together today. In addition to cheering you on, we have another thing."

    "explain."

    "Can the Creation Alliance be restarted?" Bai Jing asked.

    "Hey, that's right, it's time for the Creation Alliance to restart. Now there is the Tianpeng Mansion, the Hades Kingdom, the Sky Fox Clan, and the Jade Rabbit Clan. The Creation Alliance is already very powerful, and there is almost no need to fear any force anymore.  Since you think it's time to restart, then let's restart." Wang Hui smiled. From a person who kept his name anonymously and did not dare to reveal his true identity, to now he can build his own power openly. He has suffered a lot, but  It's all worth it.

    "Leader, not only what you said, we have also contacted many small worlds who are willing to join the Creation Alliance. If we add the Demon Immortal, the Creation Alliance will be even more powerful than the Immortal Court." Bai Jing lowered his voice.  the voice said.

    "Don't make any noise from the Demon Immortal side. They will use the strength of the Creation Alliance in the dark at any time." Wang Hui thought for a moment and said.

    "Oh, I see."

    "Are those other small worlds reliable? Those guys always adapt to the changing circumstances. They won't suddenly stab us in the back, right?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "Those people do act according to the circumstances, but there is nothing they can do about it. In order to survive in the cracks, they can only do this. But this is not a big problem, because they will not come into contact with our core, even if it is true  Betrayal has almost no impact on us." Su Mei spoke up.

    &nbsp; "Okay, you have done a very good job in these things. After the military parade is over, we will restart the Creation Alliance and officially announce the restart of the Creation Alliance to the world." Wang Hui nodded.

    "Why does the alliance leader have to participate in this grand military parade? Not only is it dangerous, but it also seems meaningless?" Princess Jade Rabbit asked puzzledly.

    "It is of course meaningful to participate in the military parade, and I have another thing to do, which must wait until the military parade is over. Since you are here, just join in the fun and create some chaos when necessary. This  No matter how orderly the military parade is, once conflicts are provoked, it will definitely lead to chaos. I am just fishing in troubled waters to do what I want to do." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    At this time, it was Zhu Tianxiao¡¯s turn to play, and his opponent was indeed Lu Xiang, who was guarding the Tiangong.

 Text Chapter 650: The Undefeated Emperor of Heaven

    Standing on the arena, Zhu Tianxiao seemed very confident. After a simulated battle in the illusory fairy world, he already knew Lu Xiang's weaknesses and strengths, and even defeated Lu Xiang. This was a great opportunity for him.  Psychological advantages.

    Lu Xiang was also confident because the Invincible Emperor sent a message to him, saying that after calculation, Zhu Tianxiao would definitely lose, so he was very excited. That was the Invincible Emperor, and what the Invincible Emperor said would still happen.  wrong?

    He looked at Zhu Tianxiao with contempt and said: "Go ahead, boy, you, the former head of the Tianpeng Mansion, actually passed your position to such an idiot who doesn't know the heights of the world. I don't think your IQ is much higher."  Go ahead and let me help you repair your head today."

    "Those who opposed our sect leader before had the same tone. I wonder how they ended up now?" Although Zhu Tianxiao is not as good at speaking as Wang Hui, he is also a person who has been the sect leader after all.  You can still say it if you want to refute it.

    "Huh, I'm not them!" Lu Xiang seemed unwilling to say any more. He showed his weapon, which was a fan, a very big fan.

    "Bantain fan!" Zhu Tianxiao frowned slightly and said in surprise.

    He and his expression were just an act, because he had actually known about Lu Xiang's banana fan for a long time, and he also knew that the banana fan in Lu Xiang's hand had been re-sacrificially refined by the Emperor Shenling and had been upgraded to an innate spiritual treasure.  , the power is much more powerful than before.

    The reason why he was surprised was simply because he wanted Lu Xiang to underestimate the enemy. Anyway, Lu Xiang looked down on him.  If he underestimates the enemy any more, he will have a passive attitude towards the enemy. At that time, it will be easier for him to win.

    You must know that even if he wins the simulated battle with Lu Xiang in the illusory fairy world, the process is still very hard. After all, Lu Xiang is doing his best there. If Zhu Tianxiao wants to win more easily, he must make Lu Xiang passive.  fighting.

    "Haha, are you surprised and scared? That's right. With your strength, if you don't rely on magic weapons, you might be able to take advantage of it. But once I take out this banana fan, your life will be mine.  Yes." Lu Xiang was very satisfied with Zhu Tianxiao's expression, and he seemed to feel that he had won.

    Zhu Tianxiao¡¯s face was very ugly (this guy¡¯s acting skills are a bit high). He seemed to take a step back in fear. He didn¡¯t take out any decent magic weapon. He seemed to be very scared.

    "Fly!" Lu Xiang laughed loudly, waving his banana fan in a flash, and suddenly a strong wind blew up.  Zhu Tianxiao's people could no longer be seen, and the entire arena was filled with cyan wind.

    "Hahaha. Hahaha!" Lu Xiang laughed very happily. He suddenly spit out Samadhi True Fire from his mouth. This Samadhi True Fire instantly spread to the entire place under the strong wind, completely submerging Zhu Tianxiao.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª! I'm going to die!" Zhu Tianxiao's shrill scream sounded amidst the strong wind and anger.

    "Boy, it's too late for you to surrender now. If your leader dares to kill my people who guard the Tiangong Palace, I will also dare to kill you! Then Wang Hui doesn't dare to do anything to me, not to mention that I'm not afraid of him at all!  Lu Xiang shouted, as if victory had been achieved.

    In mid-air.  The Undefeated Emperor burst out laughing and said, "Xuanhuang boy, prepare the Xuanyuan Divine Cauldron. You will definitely lose this time."

    "I said, Undefeated Emperor, can't you just watch the battle before talking about it? Aren't you afraid of being slapped in the face?" Emperor Xuanhuang sneered.

    "Hey, do you still think there is a possibility that Zhu Tianxiao will make a comeback? You have to know that the banana fan combined with the Samadhi True Fire is one of the most terrifying combinations. Not to mention Zhu Tianxiao, even Wang Hui must not be burned to ashes  Yeah. Didn't you hear Zhu Tianxiao's scream?"

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" Another scream came.

    "Listen, listen, here it comes again. Do you still think Zhu Tianxiao can win?"

    "Haha, Undefeated Emperor, you seem to have been blinded by your excitement and your ears are not working properly. Can't you hear whose screams are coming from?" Emperor Xuanhuang remained solemn at first.  At this time, he was already laughing because he saw a strange scene on the arena.

    The wind stopped and the fire was extinguished. Lu Xiang was already lying on the ground, his body twitching constantly, an incredible expression on his face, and he wanted to speak, but couldn't.

    Zhu Tianxiao threw away the talisman in his hand that turned the tide of the battle for him. It was the "Yuanyan Talisman" that Wang Hui gave him in order to let him defeat Lu Xiang. As expected, the talisman played a big role in the battle.

    But in the final analysis, the most important reason why he won so easily and his clothes were not even damaged was that Lu Xiang underestimated the enemy. After hearing his screams, Lu Xiang had completely forgotten that this was still happening.  fight, ?He had already thought of the reward given to him by the Undefeated Emperor after the war.

    At the moment when Lu Xiang was distracted, Zhu Tianxiao only did two things. One was to use the Yuan Yan Talisman, and the other was to pierce Lu Xiang's Nascent Soul while he was shocked.  .

    It was so simple, and it happened so quickly that even the four heavenly emperors failed to notice what the whole process was. Just now, they almost all thought that Zhu Tianxiao was going to lose, and even the Xuanhuang Emperor also thought so.

    Zhu Tianxiao stabbed Lu Xiang again, then took out another talisman, collected Lu Xiang's Nascent Soul, and then took the banana fan on the ground before walking off the stage.

    Of course Wang Hui gave him the talisman seal script, but this banana fan will become his magic weapon in the future. Wang Hui will never steal this thing.

    "Despicable and shameless thing, I really want to slap this guy to death!" The Undefeated Emperor gritted his teeth and looked at Zhu Tianxiao hatefully. Terrifying power had already gathered on his palm. As long as this palm fell, Zhu Tianxiao would be killed.  Certain death.

    Neither the Zhengqi Emperor nor the Shenling Emperor meant to stop him. They knew that once the Undefeated Emperor started messing around, no one could stop him. What's more, they had no intention of stopping him. If Zhu Tianxiao died, they would be happy to see it. It would be best if he died.  Wang Hui was also slapped to death.

    Emperor Xuanhuang stopped the Undefeated Emperor and said, "As a majestic Emperor, do you want to do such a disgraceful thing?"

    ¡°I can do whatever I want, and get out of the way, or I¡¯ll beat you too!¡± the Invincible Emperor said angrily.

    "What a bastard! What you do will not only break the trust of the Immortal Court, but also chill the hearts of the immortals in the Immortal World." Emperor Xuanhuang scolded.

    "Are you going to give in?" The Undefeated Emperor didn't care about what Emperor Xuanhuang said. He decided to do what he wanted to do, and no one could stop him, not even Heaven, unless someone killed him.

    The Emperor of Zhengqi smiled and said: "Xuanhuang, don't be a good person in vain. The entire Immortal World knows about Bubai's temper. He always likes to be messy, and it will not affect the reputation of Immortal Court. So don't interfere and let  It¡¯s okay for him to vent.¡±

    As the Righteous Emperor spoke, he actually blocked the path of the Xuanhuang Emperor and made room for the Undefeated Emperor.

    The Invincible Heavenly Emperor gave a cold shout, and blasted out a palm from the air. This huge palm pressed towards Zhu Tianxiao like a mountain.

    Feeling the terrifying aura coming from behind, Zhu Tianxiao couldn't even move. He felt like he was locked by the powerful aura. No matter how he moved, it was useless. No matter how he hid, he couldn't escape. He could only wait obediently to die.

    "Ah, the Invincible Emperor is acting stupid again!"

    "Keep your voice down. If he hears it, you'll be dead. If that guy starts acting up, no one can stop him. He'll have to accept his fate!"

 Text Chapter 651: Both sides suffer, a blessing in disguise

    The Undefeated Emperor committed a crime, but the Zhengqi Emperor was obviously helping him. In the eyes of others, Zhu Tianxiao was dead this time, and there was no possibility of living anymore.

    Seeing that the huge palm was about to stick to Zhu Tianxiao's back, completely covering Zhu Tianxiao, leaving him no chance of survival, Zhu Tianxiao was unable to move, and his fate was about to come to an end.

    "What a pity, this is the result of provoking Immortal Court. No matter how powerful Wang Hui is, he would not dare to offend the Invincible Emperor in order to save Zhu Tianxiao!"

    "That's right, who is the Invincible Emperor? He is a fool. If you provoke him, you will undoubtedly die. He is not a righteous Emperor. I need to tell you some truth!"

    "Yes, yes, the Invincible Emperor never considers the consequences of his actions."

    Just when they were talking, a stalwart figure appeared out of thin air behind Zhu Tianxiao. He lifted Zhu Tianxiao and threw it into the crowd of people in Tianpeng Mansion. Then he turned around and blasted out with a palm.

    "Ah! Wang Hui actually took action. Is he really crazy? Or does he think he can really block the attack of the Undefeated Emperor?"

    "Crazy, absolutely crazy. Although he is strong, but compared with the Undefeated Emperor, he is nothing. He is simply a ungrateful guy. I think he is simply looking for death!"

    At this time, Emperor Zhengqi and Emperor Xuanhuang were also a little shocked. They did not expect that Wang Hui would really dare to take action. After all, his opponent was not a sword slave, but the undefeated Emperor. Even Emperor Zhengqi did not dare to say that he could definitely win.  Defeating the Heavenly Emperor, a mere Wang Hui actually dared to take action!

    "I really saw the right person. Wang Hui is a friend worth making, but what he did was too reckless." Chang Lengyue said with a pale face and some excitement.

    "Master, I don't want it!" Zhu Tianxiao was already anxious. He knew that the fate of Tianpeng Mansion was now closely related to Wang Hui. Once Wang Hui died, Tianpeng Mansion would also face the most terrifying result in the world, that is  It's completely over. It doesn't matter if Zhu Tianxiao is dead.  But Wang Hui's death would be a big trouble. Although he was very excited and grateful, he could not see such a tragic birth.

    Bai Jing, Su Mei, and Princess Jade Rabbit have already taken action. They want to rescue Wang Hui from the hands of the Undefeated Emperor. They must not watch Wang Hui die in the hands of the Undefeated Emperor. They must not!

    "Don't move!" Wang Hui's firm and majestic voice sounded, causing the three of them to stop involuntarily: "If any of you moves, don't think that I will treat you as friends in the future!"

    He said these words.  Bai Jing and the other three people couldn't help but tremble. They had lost their best chance of rescue.  The giant palms of Wang Hui and the Undefeated Emperor had already touched each other.

    Wang Hui flew out like a kite with its string broken, and fell heavily to the ground. His face turned red and white for a while, and he looked very uncomfortable.

    However, he quickly stood up, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, and his face suddenly lost all color.

    "Head!"

    "Leader!"

    "Senior Brother Wang!"

    Everyone hurriedly ran over to support Wang Hui. It was obvious that Wang Hui had suffered serious internal injuries.  The situation is very bad.

    However, the Undefeated Emperor over there did not pursue him, but sat back down with a gloomy expression.

    "The Undefeated Emperor is really powerful, and Wang Hui is pretty good too. It's an honor to not be slapped to death!"

    "Yes, yes, it is a miracle that he could not die in the hands of the Undefeated Emperor. Fortunately, the Undefeated Emperor was kind and righteous. He did not continue to attack, otherwise Wang Hui's life would be really over."

    "Tch, for a villain like Wang Hui, why doesn't the Invincible Emperor just kill him? Keeping him alive would be a disaster."

    "What do you know? Wang Hui is seriously injured now. He either chooses to abstain from participating in the military parade, or he can only be killed on the arena. This is also the cleverness of the Undefeated Emperor."

    "So the Undefeated Emperor seemed to be attacking Zhu Tianxiao, but in fact he was targeting Wang Hui? How did he know that Wang Hui would save Zhu Tianxiao?"

    "Wellthat's it anyway. I'm not a roundworm in the belly of the Undefeated Emperor. How could I know what he was thinking." It was obvious that everything this guy said was just random guessing.

    Wang Hui returned to his seat and sat down. He hugged his fists towards the Undefeated Emperor and said, "Thank you very much for not killing me, but the revenge of this palm will be repaid in the future!"

    "That guy is crazy. He actually dares to provoke the Undefeated Emperor. Does he really want to die?"

    "But it's strange. You can see that although the Emperor of Heaven was angry, he didn't do anything again. Could it be that he was also injured?"

    "What a fool"?How could the undefeated Emperor of Heaven be injured? He was the Immortal Emperor who claimed to be undefeated in Immortal Court. Even Wang Hui wanted to hurt him?  "

    But in fact, only Wang Hui knew that the Undefeated Emperor was indeed injured. At that moment, Wang Hui completely handed over his body to the control of the Origin Sword. Although it was very dangerous, at that time, he could not think too much.  Too much. If he didn't hand over his body to the Sword of Origin, he would probably be slapped to death by the Undefeated Emperor.

    Now, there must be Yuan Yan and the power of origin in the body of the Invincible Emperor. Although he is not injured on the surface, it is just because his acting skills are better. In fact, his injuries are definitely not lighter than Wang Hui's.

    "Master Wang Hui, do you plan to abstain?" Sword Slave asked.

    "Abstain? Why should I abstain?"

    "Okay, you are indeed a leader among the younger generation. You are courageous and courageous. If you don't die, I, the sword slave, really want to be your friend." The sword slave said again.

    "I'm sorry, I, Wang Hui, don't dare to climb up to someone like you, let alone be your friend." Wang Hui didn't give the sword slave any face, just because he had already seen that the sword slave was loyal to the Zhengqi Emperor.  It can be said that he is basically a dog who will not betray. Being friends with such a person will only add endless trouble to himself, not to mention that he really looks down on the sword slave as a person.

    "Huh, you're just so talkative!" The sword slave snorted coldly, his face looking very ugly.

    "Your Majesty's talkative skills are not weak, but your swordsmanship is a little bit worse, otherwise you wouldn't have been defeated by me." Wang Hui's words were completely unforgiving.

    "Okay, don't argue anymore, let's get on with the next battle." The Zhengqi Emperor suddenly said: "Since Master Wang feels that he is fine, then it's fine. Just let him participate in the next battle."

    "Thank you, Emperor Zhengqi." Wang Hui hugged his fists and said with a smile.

    Of course he knows what the Zhengqi Emperor An De is thinking, but he is not afraid. Suffering such an injury is not a once or twice for him. Anyway, he has the supreme healing elixir to use, and it is not difficult to recover.  slow.

    "You protect the law for me, don't let any consciousness peek into what I am doing!" Wang Hui said to Bai Jing, Su Mei and Princess Jade Rabbit, because these three people do not have to compete, it is the best choice to protect the law for him.

    "Okay." The three of them nodded, and had already surrounded Wang Hui, and then completely blocked all spiritual consciousness from peeking at Wang Hui.

    At this time, Wang Hui's soul has entered the sea of ??universe again. The battle with the undefeated Emperor of Heaven has also traumatized his soul, and he must go to the sea of ??creation to recover, otherwise the situation will not be good.

    But when he entered the cosmic sea, he found that the situation inside had actually changed. Many small spaces began to explode, and larger spaces appeared one after another, forming small worlds.

    "This is the prelude to the Big Bang. Could it be that the Big Bang is about to begin again?"

    "That's right, the palm you fought against the Undefeated Emperor before, the strength of both parties reached the extreme, which caused the instability of the cosmic sea in your body, and thus the second Big Bang began." The person who appeared was Sinong.  and Huanxian, the two of them seemed to have known the beginning of the Big Bang for a long time, and had already moved the creatures in the universe to safe places.

    "Haha, that means I got a blessing in disguise this time?" Wang Hui laughed excitedly.

    "That's not necessarily true. In fact, the Big Bang this time is very dangerous. You are injured now, and I don't know if you can bear it. If you can't, I'm afraid you will be swallowed up by the Big Bang.  , then you will be imprisoned in the dark universe, and your body will be controlled by the Big Bang and become a walking zombie."

    "Don't worry, I still have confidence in fighting against the Big Bang. After all, this is my cosmic sea and my territory. I know everything here best." Wang Hui said with confidence.

    "Well, before the Big Bang has completely exploded, you can go to the Sea of ??Creation to heal your injuries first. The better your injuries are, the more likely you are to survive this Big Bang. Once you succeed, you will  He is a strong man who has survived two big explosions of the universe. Even if he faces the four great emperors, he will never be defeated again, let alone be seriously injured like just now." Huanxian suggested.

    "Okay, let's do that. Please help me take care of the affairs of the universe sea. Otherwise, I'm afraid it will be too late to migrate those creatures." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "The power of wish obtained this time is quite a lot. Those creatures seem to have felt the danger and have been praying for you to help them, so they have condensed an extremely powerful power of wish. This power is spiritual power and is very terrifying.  Power, for you, is also a kind of weapon."

    "Yeah." As Wang Hui spoke, the person had entered the Sea of ??Creation, and his injuries began to heal slowly, and he didn't even need to take any miraculous medicine.

    Huanxian and Sinong have already retreated. They don¡¯t want to disturb Wang Hui¡¯s healing.

    Wang Hui was drawing strength from the Sea of ??Creation to repair his injuries, but found that his injuries were more serious than he imagined. The Undefeated Emperor of Heaven was worthy of being the Undefeated Emperor of Heaven. His soul was seriously injured.  Soaking in the sea will not help. He can only wait until his cultivation level improves in the future to get rid of this power that erodes his soul.

    "Haha, young man, are you the new owner of this sea of ??creation?" Suddenly, an unexpected voice sounded in the vast sea of ??universe. Wang Hui wanted to find its traces, but he couldn't see where it came from.  .

 Text Chapter 652 Taoist Creation Appears

    Hearing the disembodied voice, Wang Hui's body shook violently. He was really shocked now. It was simply unbelievable that someone could enter his cosmic sea without being discovered by him. Even if it was the way of heaven,  I'm afraid I don't have such ability.

    He asked nervously: "Who is the senior? Can't you speak out?"

    The voice sighed and said: "Young man, it's not that I don't want to go out, it's that here, I have no entity at all, just some residual memories."

    "Remaining memories! Could it be that you are a senior Taoist of Creation?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Hahaha, the young man is still very smart. Also, if you were a fool, your cultivation would not reach the level it is today. Without it, you would not be able to unblock the remaining memories of mine." Haha, Taoist Creation.  smiled.

    "What is the purpose of the senior leaving this memory? Do you want the junior to do something for you?" Wang Hui asked.

    The voice was silent for a while and said: "You only need to do one thing, and that is to collect the remaining volumes of "The List of Gods"! There is nothing else to do, but in order to allow you to achieve this goal as soon as possible, I will remember the  All the power in it is given to you, and even the damage in your soul can be restored immediately."

    "Thank you, senior."

    "No need to thank me, just because I also want something from you."

    "But if I gather together the fragments of "The List of Gods", how can I get them into your hands, senior?" Wang Hui asked.

    "You will know then, because the fragment of "The List of Gods" contains a huge secret. If you find that thing, you can naturally find me. I can't tell you anything extra, just because I don't know how to do it now.  Know that this is just a memory of mine that retains a trace of autonomy and can talk to you." The voice said again.

    "alright, I got it."

    "As long as you understand, then accept the power I give you now." After the voice said this, Wang Hui felt a very pure power pouring into his body, which was almost as strong as the power in his body.  There is no rejection from the power.  He blended in easily. Not only that, the damage done to his soul by the Undefeated Emperor was also completely repaired in an instant.

    Fang Yu feels that his strength has taken another step forward. Even among the peak immortal emperors, he is considered a leader. Now, it is easy for him to survive the big explosion brewed by his own universe sea.

    The Yunxiao Arena at this time.  Chang Lengyue's battle was over, and she won very easily.  Just like the results of the previous simulation, there is no suspense.

    Seeing this situation, Emperor Zhengqi wanted to kill Wang Hui more and more. He really couldn't tolerate a young man possessing such terrible calculation skills. Fortunately, Wang Hui was seriously injured now. If he participated in the next  In a battle, no matter who you are facing, you will definitely die, even if Xiao Yi kills him.  Not even the Demon Emperor would let him live.

    When he thought of this, he felt much more at ease.

    Time passed very quickly, and the third wave of battle was almost over. Finally, it was Wang Hui's turn to fight, and his opponent was the Demon Emperor who hated him so much.  He is definitely a peerless master among the peak Immortal Emperors.

    "Wang Hui, you kid, don't come up yet!" The Demon Emperor stood on the arena, looking in the direction of Wang Hui and shouted.

    But Wang Hui didn¡¯t react at all.

    The waiting time is slowly passing, if Wang Hui doesn't play in another five minutes.  Then he will automatically abstain.

    "Hey, I think Wang Hui may have passed out due to his serious injuries. You can see that he has his eyes closed and is motionless. It's definitely not going to work."

    "That's right, that guy doesn't look like he's giving up. He's also afraid of losing. He's really a reckless guy."

    "Perhaps this is where he is smart. If he goes up now, doesn't that mean he is seeking death? His opponent is not some cat or dog, but the Demon Emperor of the Demon Star Territory."

    "Well, although the Demon Emperor has not experienced the Big Bang, he is a demon himself, and is inherently more powerful than a human body. Moreover, he is also a divine beast, and he is definitely as powerful as a peak Immortal Emperor who has experienced a Big Bang.  , even the Four Heavenly Emperors dare not say that they can definitely defeat him."

    "Wang Hui, you little bastard, are you going to pretend to be dead now?"

    "Wang Hui, did you hear this? If you don't come up again, I will kill all the disciples in your Tianpeng Mansion and make you miserable!"

    "There's one minute left, this is your last chance!"

    The Demon Emperor has been cursing and threatening Wang Hui, trying to get Wang Hui to come to power, but he doesn't know that Wang Hui can't hear his words at this time. Wang Hui is concentrating on experiencing the second universe crisis.explode.

    Finally, when the time was about to come, Wang Hui opened his eyes. He clutched his chest and walked onto the arena with a pale face, looking very weak.

    Of course, all this is just the same acting skills as Zhu Tianxiao. Although he has just experienced the second big bang of the universe and gained part of the power of the second creation Taoist, his strength is already very strong. Even if he confronts the Demon Emperor head-on, he will definitely not be able to do it.  He is more than 70% sure that he will not be defeated, or even win, but he doesn't want to place his hope on this 70%. What he needs is 90%, or even sure of victory, and he pretends that he is seriously injured and lets the Demon Emperor  Relaxing your guard is the best strategy.

    Anyway, he had just been injured by the Undefeated Emperor. That was what everyone saw. No one thought that Wang Hui could recover from his injury in such a short period of time. Even the Demon Emperor couldn't tell that he was pretending to be injured.  .

    "I'm talking about Demon Emperor, can't you, your majestic senior master, give way to me? Anyway, you are already the Demon Emperor of the Demon Star Territory, so you don't care about those prizes, right?" Wang Hui's body was shaking, as if he had won.  It's like a very serious illness, and it feels like there is no way to save it.

    "Hahaha, are you scared now? I don't care if you are injured or not. You once killed one of my sons to save those vixens, and caused my other son to leave me. His whereabouts are still unknown. This is absolutely  It is an unforgivable crime, and you must die." The Demon Emperor laughed.

    Wang Hui sighed and said, "Then before I die, can you tell me who asked you to kill me?"

    "Bullshit, can I, the Demon Emperor, still listen to other people's orders?" Although he said this, his eyes couldn't help but glance at the Zhengqi Emperor.

    His sight made Wang Hui immediately confirm that his enemy was indeed Emperor Zhengqi. Although he didn't understand why Emperor Zhengqi insisted on putting him to death, he knew that there was nothing to communicate between him and Emperor Zhengqi.  , this person wanted him to die, and he would not let this person live comfortably, so the two of them ended up fighting.

    "Forget it, I won't ask. I'm just standing here. Demon Emperor, if you don't want to show off your face, come and kill me." Wang Hui sighed long and helplessly and said: "I didn't expect that, I didn't expect that I, Wang Hui, would meet today.  I died here. I didn¡¯t expect that I came here with full enthusiasm and loyalty, but was injured by a heavenly emperor. Now I will die at the hands of the demon emperor. I defeated the Yin Concubine, saved countless immortals, and killed the God King.  It ended the attack of the gods on the fairy world, but what did they get in the end? What they got was such a cruel fact, hahaha, the sky is unfair, and the heaven is unfair!"

    He smiled very miserably and spoke very touchingly. If others saw it, they would never doubt that this was a reflection of his current mood. Who would have known that this was just a way to confuse the Demon Emperor.

 Text Chapter 653 The Battle of the Dragon

    The sad shouts were heard in the Yunxiao Arena. Anyone with a little emotion couldn't help but burst into tears. They knew very well that what Wang Hui said was true. A person had paid so much for the fairy world, but in the end he had to die.  In the hands of our own people, this is undoubtedly a tragedy.

    Of course, there are also those who are indifferent and those who are applauding. The people who guard the Heavenly Palace want Wang Hui to die quickly, and the Righteous Emperor and the Undefeated Emperor cannot tolerate Wang Hui alive. The Demon Emperor on the stage even sneered.

    "Don't call yourself so tragic. Even if you really did so much, you must die if you kill my son. No one can save you now!" the Demon Emperor said coldly.

    "Come on, just do it. I, Wang Hui, have seen through it all. There is no justice in this world. You can do whatever you want." Wang Hui said sadly.

    "Okay, I'll help you!" The demon emperor's face turned cold, his whole body was filled with demonic aura, and his body quickly transformed into a divine dragon about several hundred feet long, winding around the arena. Fortunately, the arena itself was a *  * The space can be large or small, so that he can put down his huge body, otherwise the arena will be burst.

    The dragon has its head but not its tail. The demon emperor is also hovering in the thick clouds and mist. When you see his head, you can never see his tail. When you see his tail, you can't see him.  head, so no matter how you attack, you are likely to be attacked by him. This is the tactic of looking at each other from head to tail, just like a snake.

    "Isn't the head really seriously injured and unable to recover?" Fang Ling lowered her voice and asked Zhu Tianxiao.

    Zhu Tianxiao smiled and said: "Do you think our leader is the kind of person who would make fun of his own life? Since he dares to appear on the stage, it must be that his injury has almost recovered. At the very least, it is impossible to behave like he behaves on the stage.  miserable."

    "But he acted so convincingly that even I thought it was real."

    "If I can't even deceive you, how can I deceive the Demon Emperor? If I didn't know the master's temperament, I might have been deceived as well."

    "Hey, what are you two doing? You are obviously a disciple of Tianpeng Mansion, but you are not worried about your leader at all. Are you still his friends and subordinates?" Gusu Runyu was anxious.  She couldn't tell that Wang Hui was faking, because no matter how she looked, Wang Hui was really seriously injured.

    "Gusu, please stop fooling around. Senior Brother Wang is the head of Tianpeng Mansion. They know Senior Brother Wang better than us. Do you know that what you are saying now is inappropriate?" Chang Lengyue took Gusu Runyu's hand and said: "  Don¡¯t worry, he is Senior Brother Wang, no difficulty will be difficult for him.¡±

    At this moment, the situation on the stage suddenly changed.

    The demon emperor transformed into a dragon.  The dragon head spurted out a dragon ball, which was huge.  It is estimated that an ordinary adult man cannot hold it. The dragon ball burned with blazing flames and hit Wang Hui with a tail formed of flames. It was so fast that the sound of friction between the dragon ball and the air could even be heard.

    At the same time as the dragon ball was sprayed out, the demon emperor's tail was already swinging towards Wang Hui's legs. He wanted to attack up and down at the same time, leaving Wang Hui with no chance to escape.

    But even so, the Demon Emperor was in such a state because of Wang Hui.  It only used less than 50% of the power of heaven, and did not use all its strength at all.

    In other words, Wang Hui's plan was actually successful. He successfully made the Demon Emperor despise him and retained nearly half of his power.

    Just when the dragon ball and the tail were about to hit Wang Hui, Wang Hui's body suddenly disappeared, replaced by a green dragon flying in the sky.

    The green dragon opened its mouth and sprayed out.  He also sprayed out a dragon ball, knocking the demon emperor's dragon ball back directly, and causing cracks in the dragon ball. He was even more tail to tail.  He smashed the Demon Emperor's tail to the ground, causing the Demon Emperor to roar in anger.

    Wang Hui is doing his best, and this one fight has already made him invincible.

    The dragon ball is cracked and the body is injured. No matter how you look at it, the Demon Emperor has suffered a big loss.

    He hurriedly curled up in fear and retreated to the other side of the arena, looking at the green dragon in front of him with horrified and incredible eyes.

    "Why aren't you injured?" he asked in shock.

    Wang Hui did not pursue. He cracked the Demon Emperor's dragon ball and immersed his Yuan Yan and the Divine Water of Creation into the opponent's Dragon Ball. As long as there was a slight delay, a chemical reaction would occur between the Yuan Yan and the Divine Water of Creation.  , completely destroying the Demon Emperor's dragon ball, so he doesn't need to move now, he just needs to stop quietly.

    "Who told you I was injured?" Wang Hui asked.

    Wang Hui¡¯s words not only shocked the Demon Emperor, but the jaws of the immortals who were watching the excitement almost dropped to the ground. The most angry one was the Undefeated Emperor.

    ? ?It was not easy to suppress the Yuan Yan and the Divine Water of Creation in his body. He did not dare to use force now, because the slightest movement might cause the Yuan Yan and the Divine Water of Creation to rebound, causing him to be seriously injured. But he saw that  Seeing that Wang Hui seemed to have nothing wrong with him, he couldn't help but turn blue with anger.

    "Hahaha, Invincible Emperor, have you been fooled by that kid? Isn't he still fine? You just said that he was going to die." Emperor Xuanhuang said sarcastically. He had ignored the identity of Invincible Emperor before.  He was very dissatisfied with the attack on Zhu Tianxiao, so he did not give the Invincible Emperor face at this time.

    "It must be pretending. How could he not be injured? Even if my palm hits you, you will be injured. Is he stronger than you?" The Invincible Emperor said angrily.

    "Can't you tell if he is injured? He can actually use the Dragon Transformation Technique. This is a Taoist technique that requires very high physical requirements. If the body is injured, it is impossible to use it. Can't you  Do you still want to deceive yourself and others?" Emperor Xuanhuang asked again.

    "No matter what, I don't believe that he has no injuries at all. Unless there is a powerful person like heaven behind that kid to help him treat his injuries, otherwise there is no way that there will be nothing wrong with him." The Undefeated Emperor gritted his teeth and said.

    "How do you know that he doesn't have a backing as powerful as Heavenly Dao? The rise of Wang Hui shocked everyone. If he really didn't have a backing, how could he have such a fast cultivation speed? Even the so-called evil master  Xie Xueyue was so overwhelmed by him, can such a person really be able to cultivate on his own?"

    "Do you mean that he really has the support of someone as powerful as Heaven?" The Undefeated Emperor's expression changed and he asked with some hesitation.

    "Isn't it? All signs indicate that this Wang Hui can never fight alone. If he didn't have a backing, his cultivation would never be able to improve so fast. Without a backing, how could he dare to directly offend you, the undefeated Emperor of Heaven?  "Don't you ever use your brain when doing things? This is just like how many people in our Immortal Court are relying on our relationship with you to do random things outside. It's just a fox pretending to be a tiger, knowing that others can't afford to offend him." Emperor Xuanhuang said again.

    "Are you saying this to scare me so that I won't deal with Wang Hui?"

    "Whether you believe it or not, the facts are in front of you anyway. It doesn't matter whether you believe it or not. It doesn't matter if there is no one behind him. If there is someone, then you will really plunge into trouble and never get out." Emperor Xuanhuang  He smiled and said: "By the way, you promised to lose the Xuanhuang Pearl to me, so give it to me quickly."

    "Here you go! What a rush, am I going to default on my debt?" The Undefeated Emperor threw out a bead and gave it to the Emperor Xuanhuang. It was the Xuanhuang Bead of the Xuanyuan Family, the real innate treasure.

    While they were talking, the situation on the stage changed again. The Demon Emperor suddenly started to tremble all over. It was obviously because the Yuan Yan and the Divine Water of Creation had taken effect, and his Dragon Ball had begun to break.

    "You dare to destroy my dragon ball, I will kill you!" The demon emperor finally knew Wang Hui's true intention of not attacking. He couldn't care about anything at this time, and his huge body attacked Wang Hui crazily.

    The two dragons attacked each other on the arena. The scene was so shocking that everyone in the audience was so excited that they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The Demon Emperor's madness gave him some advantages. He suddenly summoned his magic weapon "Dragon God Whip". This Dragon God Whip was also an innate treasure and could summon the Nine Heavens Mysterious Thunder out of thin air. Its power was terrifying and not ordinary.  The thunder and lightning magic weapon can be compared.

    Tens of thousands of thunder and lightning fell from the sky, blasting hard towards Wang Hui. Wanghui seemed to be at a disadvantage and began to avoid them.

    "Hahaha, go to hell, even if I lose the dragon ball, I will not die, but you must die today!" The demon emperor became more and more crazy, and the attack of the Dragon God Whip became more and more urgent.

    Wang Hui looked at the Dragon God Whip flying in the air and shouted coldly: "A mere innate treasure dares to be my enemy. If you know better, retreat quickly and don't start a useless fight, otherwise I will  So I used you as material for training!"

    "Fart, I am an innate treasure, second only to the original magic weapon. How could I be frightened by your few words? Although my master has damaged the dragon ball, killing you is still like killing a dog. You don't count.  What the hell, a mere human has only cultivated so far and has no foundation at all. Am I really afraid of you?" Dragon God Whip is very arrogant, almost as good as his master.

    Wang Hui smiled coldly and said: "If you don't drink a toast, you will be punished with a fine drink. I think your master has really damaged your head. You no longer know how high the sky is."

    As he was speaking, he suddenly opened his mouth and spat out, and the Heaven-Destroying Sun Wheel and the Sky-Destroying Monster Moon Sword flew out at the same time, sandwiching the Dragon God Whip in the middle.

    That¡¯s right?? is an innate treasure, and it also has grades. The Heaven-Destroying Sun Wheel and the Mitian Demonic Moon Sword are definitely top-grade innate treasures, while the Dragon God Whip is only of medium quality at best.  The Yaoyue Sword attacked with no resistance at all. Amidst the screams, it fell to the ground and curled up into a ball, trembling like a cicada waiting to die.

    Wang Hui opened his mouth and sucked it in, directly sucking the Dragon God Whip into his cosmic sea. Then he opened his huge mouth and spit out the dragon ball again, hitting the demon emperor's body hard and knocking him over in the air.  After a few moments, he finally managed to stabilize himself, but the Demon Emperor had obviously suffered serious internal injuries.

    ¡á¡á

 Text Chapter 654 Bone Demon Yinglong

    "The Demon Emperor is finished!" The Undefeated Emperor looked at Wang Hui bitterly, but he had to admit that Wang Hui had an absolute advantage in the current situation on the field.

    "I have said before that this Wang Hui cannot be underestimated, let alone his enemy. Why don't you understand? Has he done anything to displease Xianting? But you insist on putting him to death, no?  Do you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡± Emperor Xuanhuang said coldly.

    "Hmph, it's best for such a despicable villain to die." The Invincible Emperor looked at Wang Hui, his eyes seeming to spit out fire.

    It¡¯s a pity that the situation of the battle will not change because of what he said. Since Wang Hui took away the Dragon God Whip, the Demon Emperor has basically no possibility of turning defeat into victory.

    The two divine dragons struggled together again, and the defensive barriers in the space seemed to burst into pieces. The Demon Emperor was crazy. He wanted to use his last strength to pull Wang Hui on his back, but it was a pity that he did not expect that Wang Hui was being beaten by the Invincible Emperor.  After that slap, he made a huge improvement.

    Not only did he survive the second Big Bang, but he also received the power inheritance from Taoist Creation. Now Wang Hui is no weaker than the Demon Emperor. Coupled with the advantage created from the beginning, the Demon Emperor attempts to reverse the tragedy.  The ending is simply impossible. Even if he wants to support Wang Hui, it is just a glimpse.

    "Then why has Wang Hui become stronger again? Can't he die?"

    "I have to admit that Tianpeng Mansion made the right choice. They made Wang Hui the leader, which is indeed the right path. I am afraid that the final winner of this military parade must be Wang Hui. With him  With his current strength, I really can¡¯t see anyone else who could be his opponent. Unless the Four Heavenly Emperors personally take action, I¡¯m afraid even the Great Sun Master of the Buddhist Kingdom and the Demon Emperor of the Demonic Star Region will never be his opponent.  , not to mention Xiao Yi from the Shoutian Palace, he is at the level of the Demon Emperor at best."

    "Yes, if there is no dark horse, I am afraid that the champion will really be Wang Hui, and no one can stop him from winning."

    "Then what are we going to do? Do we want to make friends with this Wang Hui in the future?"

    "Let's look at the situation. If Wang Hui kills the Demon Emperor, he will become an enemy of the Demon Star Territory. Although he has many friends, he also has many enemies. If we follow him rashly, we are afraid that we will be used as cannon fodder.  Yes, let¡¯s think about it carefully before talking about it.¡±

    Almost no one is optimistic about the Demon Emperor anymore. The Demon Emperor is like a candle in the wind.  It may go out at any time.

    The Zhengqi Emperor looked at the battle that was about to end with a disappointed look on his face.  He suddenly stretched out his hand, made a very hidden movement, and drove a blood-red thing into the Demon Emperor's body.

    "Emperor Zhengqi, what are you doing?" Although his movements were very concealed, Emperor Xuanhuang still saw this little move of Emperor Zhengqi. He asked angrily, just to avoid letting others see the joke. This question was transmitted through his spiritual consciousness.  , without shouting.

    Emperor Zhengqi glanced at Emperor Xuanhuang and said calmly: "This is not what I meant. It was what the Heavenly Mother meant. Just now, the Qingyin fairy sent by the Heavenly Mother committed suicide because she lost to Wang Hui.  He is very angry about this. He wants Wang Hui to die, and he must die. There is nothing I can do."

    As for whether he is really helpless, that is unknown. Anyway, all this is what he said, whether it is true or not.  Even Emperor Xuanhuang couldn't confirm it. The reason was that there was a feud between the Xuanyuan family and the Heavenly Mother. If Emperor Xuanhuang rashly went to Heavenly Mother, he might not be able to come back.

    "What was that thing you penetrated into the demon emperor's body?" Emperor Xuanhuang asked suppressing his anger.

    "Nothing, it's just the most common mutant nucleus in the universe. You should know that in our universe, there are many mutant creatures, all caused by this mutant nucleus. Although these mutant creatures look ugly, most of them are  It is powerful, much stronger than before without mutation. Even a creature that is about to die will recover from its injuries immediately once it is fused with the mutant core." The Zhengqi Emperor said calmly.

    "What! You actually said that the mutated core is nothing. I think the mutated core you just penetrated into the demon emperor's body should also be a prehistoric level mutated core. It is second only to the chaotic level mutated core. Among the mutated cores, the level is very high.  Gao, you still said that is the most common thing? I'm afraid no one else can come up with such a mutant core except Xianting, right?"

    "For me, taking things is the most common thing." The Zhengqi Emperor said lightly.

    "Okay, that's really good, but I still believe that Wang Hui can kill the Demon Emperor and destroy your mutant core. I'm afraid your dream of killing him will be difficult to realize, just like the last time you wanted to use the old demon Sanyang  It's like killing me." When Emperor Xuanhuang said these words, it was basically equivalent to an open break with Emperor Zhengqi.

    &nbspIn the past, although he also knew that Emperor Zhengqi was secretly dealing with him, he didn't say it openly, just to maintain the unity of the so-called fairy court, but now he has seen through it. If you want to unite with others, others may not want to unite with you.  , and even deliberately kill you.

    "Sooner or later, the Immortal Court will be destroyed in the hands of you people!" Emperor Xuanhuang snorted coldly, sat back in his seat and stopped talking. He wanted to endure it, endure Emperor Xuanyuan's return to the Immortal Court, and put an end to this chaotic situation.  After all, he alone cannot be the opponent of the other three emperors, let alone the old monster of the Heavenly Mother.

    He turned his attention to the arena. The Demon Emperor had escaped from Wang Hui's control and began to mutate dramatically.

    He hopes that Wang Hui can defeat the Demon Emperor. In this case, there will be one more person to fight against the Righteous Emperor and the Heavenly Mother, and he will also be a very powerful helper.

    The originally beautiful Shenlong body gradually shrank and deformed, and the original skin and flesh quickly degenerated and decayed, leaving only bones.

    It was too late, but it was so fast, but in the blink of an eye, the clouds and fog on the arena had dissipated, and the beautiful dragon body of the Demon Emperor turned into a skeleton. This skeleton was a bit like the Tyrannosaurus Rex in prehistoric times, but with one more  For the bone wing, the length of the body is much shorter, but the height is much higher.

    "Bone Demon Yinglong! I didn't expect your body to be like this." Wang Hui looked at the Demon Emperor and returned to his original human form.

    "No, this is not me, not me, not me!" The Demon Emperor roared at the sky, but soon, his eyes lost their luster and became like a walking zombie. He finally stared at Wang Hui  , there are no eyeballs in those eyes, there are just burning purple flames.

    Empty, nothingness, as if there is no soul.

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Bone Demon Yinglong roared, his huge bone wings flapped, and the smell of death in the air became thicker and thicker, as if he had suddenly arrived in hell.

    Outside the arena, some people in the audience also exclaimed, and of course even more people knew what was going on.

    "The mutated core, and it's the prehistoric level Bone Demon Yinglong mutated core. The Demon Emperor actually has such a thing, but doesn't he understand that once mutated, he will completely lose his sense of autonomy and become a monster that only knows how to kill.  "Venerable Butai looked at the Demon Emperor with a very ugly expression.

    "I'm talking about the great monk, can't you tell? The mutated core is not his at all. He just roared crazily just to get rid of the control of the mutated core. It seems that someone directly injected the mutated core into his body.  It's over." The person who spoke was the charming Demon Emperor. She suddenly trembled and sighed: "I am ready to give up. This kind of battle has exceeded my imagination. There is no need to continue."

 Text Chapter 655 Not worth mentioning

    The Demon Emperor abstained from voting. Some people may say that she is timid and afraid of getting into trouble, but one thing is for sure. She does not need to be a tool used by some people, nor does she need to lose her life in such a fight. This is unnecessary.  Doubtful, as for those gossips, what does it matter, anyway, she will not lose anything because of those gossips.

    "I also want to abstain!" Venerable Butai clasped his hands together and sighed: "I don't think you will object, senior brother?"

    Venerable Da Ri glanced at him and said: "It's up to you. Just leave the things here to me. You and Wei Yin only need to complete the other thing I told you. You don't need to worry about it here. In addition, Wei Yin  You can quit, there is no need to continue fighting."

    "I listen to you, Venerable." Master Wen Yin nodded. She seemed to have no objection to the words of Venerable Sun. She would do whatever the other party said.

    When things have reached this point, there are already a lot of people who have abstained. In the end, the only ones left are Xiao Yisha from the Guardians of the Sky, Tianyin from the Heavenly Mother Star, and five people: Wang Hui, Demon Emperor, and Lord Da Ri.  .

    As long as Wang Hui and the Demon Emperor decide the outcome, there will only be four people left in the end.

    The demon emperor's mutated bone demon Yinglong is very powerful, and his whole body exudes the aura of death. Every time he breathes, he can spit out dizzying poisonous gas. As long as you stand near him, you will feel very uncomfortable, even if you are  Outside the space of the arena, it would feel uncomfortable to watch it, let alone Wang Hui standing on the arena.

    Wang Hui also felt a little dizzy and nauseous.  But this is not enough to scare him. For him, such a threat is so small that it can be ignored. He only needs to circulate the blood in his body to completely dissolve and absorb all the toxins and turn them into his own energy.  .

    Seeing that the poisonous mist could not hurt Wang Hui, Bone Demon Yinglong flapped his bone wings and flew up, grabbing Wang Hui fiercely with his huge claws.

    Wang Hui retreated and dealt with it calmly, holding a monster moon sword in his hand.  It was so airtight that even if the Bone Demon Yinglong kept attacking, he could not be hurt at all.

    "I think that's all you can do!" Wang Hui took a few steps back and suddenly stopped. He looked at the behemoth in front of him. He admitted that the power of the Bone Demon Yinglong was very powerful, more powerful than the Demon Emperor himself.  There are twice as many people, but a monster that has lost its consciousness is nothing more than a killing machine.  There is no strategy at all in the battle, in front of Wang Hui.  It doesn't take any advantage at all.

    Wang Hui was seen holding the Demonic Moon Sword flatly, pointing it at the bone demon Yinglong. At the same time, he kept retreating, forcing the bone demon Yinglong to continue chasing him. In the process of retreating, he quickly used the power of the great avenue to  Focusing on the Mi Tian Demon Moon Sword, he wanted to solve the problem with one move, and did not want to continue to waste time on the Demon Emperor.

    Although the Bone Demon Yinglong is very fast, Wang Hui is also very fast.  Moreover, due to the huge body of Bone Demon Yinglong, his flexibility is somewhat reduced. When maintaining a high flight, he consumes much more energy than Wang Hui, so his qualifications can never catch up with Wang Hui. It feels like he is  Washed bullfighting general.

    After taking dozens of steps back, Wang Hui suddenly stopped.  His body actually turned into several phantoms, running back and forth on the body of the bone demon Yinglong. It was as if the Heavenly Monster Moon Sword in his hand turned into thousands of them at the same time, stabbing the bone demon Yinglong with wounds all over his body.

    The body of Bone Demon Yinglong is very hard.  It is also very powerful, but in the face of the sharp innate treasure Mi Tian Yaoyue Sword, it can't resist the terrifying lethality after all. The bones actually break apart one by one, and finally fall to the ground, turning into a pair of completely  Completely boneless.

    His soul had already burned out, leaving only the remains of the flames. But at this time, the remains regained consciousness and recognized Wang Hui again.

    "It's over, the mighty Demon Emperor. This time it's really over. He has no chance of comeback. This time he has been completely defeated."

    "Yeah, think about how majestic the Demon Emperor was back then, but now he has been defeated by a junior. I have to say that there are many strong people in this world, but the replacement is also very fast. I don't know how many years later, today's masters will become  Is it a thing of the past?"

    "It will definitely happen. As long as the universe is immortal and reincarnation continues, the new one will eventually replace the old one. No one can avoid this ending."

    "I heard that the rumored "Fengshen Bang" can solve this knot, but I don't know what kind of "Fengshen Bang" it is."

    "I'm afraid that the people who have really seen it, except for the way of heaven, have disappeared. That may not be a good book, maybe it is a disaster or a curse!"

    "No matter what, in the next many years, Tianpeng Mansion will become one of the sects that dominate the fairy world. Even the fairy court may not be able to?How is it.  "

    "Haven't you heard? The Kingdom of Hades, the Sky Fox Clan, the Jade Rabbit Clan, the Jiutian Palace, and the Taixu Realm all seem to want to join the Creation Alliance that Wang Hui founded when he was in the mortal world. Once this Creation Alliance is truly established,  It is definitely an existence that can compete with Immortal Court, what will Immortal Court do?"

    "I'm afraid there won't be such a day. I'm sure that Xianting will not let Wang Hui leave Yunxiaohai alive. Even if they lose their honor, they will definitely keep Wang Hui. There is almost no doubt about this."

    "But can they keep it?"

    "Yes, can you keep it? That person who is blessed with good luck!"

    No one can see through Wang Hui's fate, not even the Zhengqi Emperor. Therefore, the Zhengqi Emperor is now taking action against Wang Hui. It is suspected that he is taking a gamble. He doesn't know if it is right or not, but he has to do this. This is forced by reality.  .  For the sake of the Heavenly Mother, he did not hesitate to capture Wang Qian and Ren Bingling, two girls with special hearts, which indicates that he and Wang Hui have become enemies that cannot be reconciled, because the fate of Wang Qian and Ren Bingling is no longer in their hands.  In his hands, even if he wanted to return the two people and reconcile with Wang Hui, he could no longer do it. The Heavenly Mother would not let him do that.

    The bone demon Yinglong finally became a victim of Wang Hui's men, and was defeated without any trace of characteristics.

    After Wang Hui destroyed the Bone Demon Yinglong, the soul remains belonging to the Demon Emperor were still screaming, which made Wang Hui dumbfounded.

    "I'm going to kill you, the guy who killed my son! I will definitely be reincarnated and come to you for revenge."

    "It's a pity. I never like to leave trouble to the future, so since you said so, I have no choice but to deal with you on the spot to prevent you from causing trouble for me in the future."

    Poor Demon Emperor, the last remnants of his soul were completely devoured and absorbed by Wang Hui. All that was left in this world was the white bones.

    When Wang Hui walked off the arena, the mood of the spectators was also different.

    Emperor Xuanhuang sighed with emotion: "Emperor Zhengqi, the dangerous atmosphere you have worked so hard to create is probably useless. Wang Hui will become the final champion of this army, and you have to reward him with the prize. This is for  It must be very uncomfortable for you, right?"

    "Hmph, don't be so happy yet. He hasn't become the final winner yet. One of Xiao Yisha and Tianyin will be able to kill him." Although he said this, in fact, the Zhengqi Emperor no longer held any hope.  Fantasy, he just asked Wang Hui to stay in Xianting for a few more days after the soldiers, and then he would kill Wang Hui without anyone noticing.

    He can¡¯t take action now. There are too many people now. After all, he is not the undefeated Emperor of Heaven and cannot commit random acts. In that case, he will not be qualified to become the First Emperor of Heaven and control the operation of the Immortal Court.

    When almost everyone thought that Wang Hui would become the champion of the army this time, Tianyin and Xiao Yisha stepped onto the competitive stage.

    Watching Xiao Yi kill, Tianyin raised the corners of her mouth slightly, and a beautiful female voice flew out of her mouth: "You surrender, I don't want to kill a sky guardian."

    "It's better that you surrender, I will fight to the death with Wang Hui." Xiao Yisha said coldly.

    Tianyin's face turned gloomy. She looked at the stubborn Xiao Yisha and suddenly sneered: "Although I don't want to kill you, it's better to be killed by me than to let you die in Wang Hui's hands."  Better."

    "Fart! Don't think I'm afraid because you are from the Heavenly Mother Star. In terms of strength, I am not inferior to the Demon Emperor and his like. Do you think you are stronger than the Demon Emperor?" Xiao Yisha cursed.

    "Demon Emperor? Who is the Demon Emperor? Is he worthy of being compared with me?" Tianyin asked with a scornful smile at the corner of his mouth.

    Her words made many of the demon emperor's supporters very dissatisfied. Although these demon emperor's supporters hated Wang Hui for killing the demon emperor, they were still very sure of Wang Hui's strength. Now a random one would pop up.  The woman said that she was stronger than the Demon Emperor, how could she let them endure it.

    Some people even started to curse: "You bastard, don't think that because you are a woman, I don't dare to scold you. The Demon Emperor is one of the two masters in the Demon Star Territory.  The strength of the Big Bang, you actually said that you are stronger than him, have you experienced more than three Big Bangs?"

    "Yes, yes, you are nothing. You are worthy of being compared with the Demon Emperor. If you can kill Wang Hui first, why are you so arrogant now?"

    "I have neither experienced the Big Bang nor am I in the body of a mythical beast, but I am better than him." Tianyin seemed to be too lazy to explain anything anymore. She just lazily waved at Xiao Yi's killing move and said: "  Come on, let me win back some reputation by killing you."

    &nbsp; Xiao Yan killed his anger, he felt that he was completely despised, and others did not admit that he could defeat Wang Hui. Now even a woman has to pointed at him and not put him in mind. Where can he endure?  The strongest among the three leaders of the Dangtang Shoutian Palace, his self-esteem and glory are also the strongest.

    Meng Xing lost to Wang Hui?  It doesn't matter!

    Lu Xiang lost to Zhu Tianxiao?  It doesn¡¯t matter!

    As long as Xiao Yi is still there in the Shoutian Palace, he will not fall. He absolutely believes in his own strength.

 Text Chapter 656 The power of hatred

    "Empress, do you think Tianyin can win the championship in this grand military parade?"

    On the Heavenly Mother Star, in a majestic palace, the Heavenly Mother Empress was still sitting in the pavilion by the lake, watching the girls beside her fishing and playing, like a kind and kind old man. I am afraid no one would have thought that this person had stains on his hands.  It's full of blood, and it's the blood of a strong man.

    A girl was beating the legs of the Heavenly Mother when she suddenly raised her head and asked a question.

    The Heavenly Mother smiled lightly and said, "Tianyin is different from you."

    "Could it be that Sister Tianyin is the reincarnation of some big shot? Or is it some weird thing that turned into a spirit?" The girl asked again.

    "No, not at all. She is just an ordinary girl, a human girl. She was born very ordinary. There is nothing special about her. If I have to say it, it is that her cultivation qualifications are better than anyone else."  The Heavenly Mother smiled and said.

    "But even so, she has been practicing for less than three thousand years. Can she defeat the likes of the Great Sun Master and the Demon Emperor?"

    "Of course, for her, three thousand years of practice is comparable to tens of thousands of years of practice for others. Because she is practicing all the time, she regards herself as an evil ghost in hell and never wants to relax in any practice.  Opportunity, his heart is full of hatred, and she has relied on hatred to get through this life."

    "Hate?"

    "Yes, it's hatred. Hatred is the most terrifying force in the world. Although it is invisible and colorless, I think it is more terrifying than the original power. This is because hatred can make a person crazy and can make a kind-hearted person crazy.  Butterflies turn into ferocious beasts! They can turn a helpless person who doesn't even dare to trample ants to death into a murderous demon without blinking an eye."

    "Why does Sister Tianyin have so much hatred? Who is her enemy?"

    "Because her whole family was killed, her dearest parents, her kind grandfather and grandmother, and her newborn brother were killed in front of her."

    "Who is so cruel?"

    "I am the one who killed her whole family, and I am the one she hates. The reason why she has not listened and tortured herself all these years and made herself practice in pain is so that one day she can seek revenge from me." Heavenly Mother Empress  When he said this, he still had a smile on his face.  It seems that killing someone is a trivial matter, and it seems that being hated by others is nothing to be afraid of.

    "Impossible, my dear, you have a kind heart and are the kindest person in the world. How could you do such a cruel thing?"

    "Nothing is impossible. In my eyes, those mortals are like ants. If you kill them, you will kill them! Do you hate yourself for being cruel and ruthless for trampling a few ants to death?" the Heavenly Mother asked with a smile.

    "Probably not."

    "If that's the case, what's wrong with what I did?"

    "But humans are not grass and trees. Let alone animals."

    "That's just your point of view. In fact, everything in this world is fair. Whoever is stronger has the ability and power to control the fate of other living beings. For example, we can eat meat and drink alcohol, and meat is  Obtained from other living beings, wine is also brewed from grain.¡±

    ""

    "Don't think so much, it's best to keep a normal mind. In short, Tianyin is very strong. The four great emperors are afraid of her, and the likes of Sun Master and Demon Emperor are not worth mentioning."

    "But once she wins, she will come to take revenge on you, right?"

    "Maybe, but it's what I just said. If she is a strong person, it doesn't matter if she kills me. It's just that I am too weak. But if she doesn't know her own abilities, then she doesn't deserve the sympathy of others if she dies."

    ¡­¡­

    Tianyin¡¯s eyes were flashing with fire.  The flame of hatred, everything in front of her eyes, has changed. The opponent is no longer Xiao Yisha.  Instead, she became the Heavenly Mother.

    Her body was shaking slightly, and blood was oozing from the corners of her mouth. Her anger continued to rise in her body, and then exploded, filling her whole body.

    Xiao Yi used a sword to kill, and Tianyin also used a sword.

    Xiao Yisha's sword penetrated the void like a white rainbow and stabbed Tianyin.

    Tianyin's sword came from behind, but it pierced Xiao Yisha's body first. The sword turned into a blood flower, yes, it was a petal made of blood, and it exploded crazily inside Xiao Yisha's body.  .

    With just one move, Xiao Yisha was defeated, leaving only a lingering life.

    "Stop it quickly. He is one of our own. If he loses, that's it. Don't kill him!" Emperor Shenling hurriedly stood up and shouted towards the arena.

    &nbsp; It's a pity that Tianyin can't hear any sound at this time. There is only hatred in her heart, and the three words echo in her ears: "Kill him! Kill him! Kill him!"

    At this time, Tianyin seemed to have turned into a blood-red demon, and his whole body rushed out. He turned a deaf ear to the words of Emperor Shenling. The red light enveloped Xiao Yisha, and he could only hear the screams and the stabbing of the sword.  The sound that enters the body.

    She didn¡¯t use any magic or martial arts, she just relied on the power of the sword to torture Xiao Yisha¡¯s body.

    ¡°That woman is crazy, really crazy!¡± Chang Lengyue¡¯s face turned pale, she covered her mouth and said in horror.

    "She is crazy, because hatred has devoured everything in her. She is now the embodiment of hatred. This is somewhat similar to the blood moon, but her hatred seems to be stronger than the blood moon, and after being taught by a famous teacher, her strength is also stronger than the blood moon.  Blood Moon is much stronger, so her madness causes more serious harm than Blood Moon." Wang Hui looked at the crazy woman, his eyebrows twitching involuntarily.

    "That's enough!" Emperor Zhengqi shouted violently, and he joined forces with Emperor Shenling to end this meaningless battle. Xiao Yisha, who had been stabbed into minced meat and dregs, was not dead yet, but his soul had already  Completely collapsed and falling into dementia, it was as if he had endured the most terrible punishment in the world and no longer had the courage to live.

    "It's useless. That Xiao Yisha is useless!" Wang Hui sighed softly and said: "Although that man is arrogant and arrogant, he is actually very strong. It's a pity that he met that crazy female Tianyin. This  It¡¯s completely destroyed all of a sudden, and even if it¡¯s revived, it¡¯s just a puddle of mud.¡±

    "Yes, this is really terrible. What could have tortured that woman to such an extent that she almost completely lost her mind and emotions?" Fang Ling asked.

    "Not only hatred, but also thousands of years of hellish training. He always kept the hatred in his heart, so during the training, the hatred also became stronger and began to slowly devour her. In fact, she was no longer a human being.  , but is just the incarnation of hatred, completely a weapon for revenge."

    "Then who is her enemy?"

    "It is no longer important who her enemy is. What is important is that any enemy is an enemy in her eyes now, because her eyes have long been blinded by hatred, and the people she sees are all the same, and there is no difference anymore.  , she may have to kill hundreds or thousands of enemies every day, but she still can't finish them all." Wang Hui sighed softly, secretly thinking that he was lucky to have Huan Xian, Ren Bingling and other friends accompanying him on his cultivation journey, otherwise, otherwise  There is no chance that he will become such a walking zombie and become a completely terrifying killing machine.

    "It's really scary. Leader, are you sure you can beat her?" Bai Jing asked.

    Wang Hui did not answer, but smiled slightly. Perhaps even he himself did not know what this smile meant.

    But now, the winner of the military parade is in doubt again.

 Text Chapter 657: Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth?

    The reason why the grand parade champion is doubtful is naturally Tianyin's sudden appearance. Before him, she had defeated her opponents with one sword, and her luck seemed to be very good. The opponents she encountered were not strong, so even if  She was victorious all the way, but no one took her seriously, but it was different now. Xiao Yi was killed and died without the ability to fight back, which was enough to witness Tianyin's terror.

    Tianyin still silently retreated from the arena. Although she was mad during the battle, as soon as the battle was over, she seemed to suddenly turn into a calm lake, with no more waves.

    The sword slave spoke again. He glanced at everyone present and said loudly: "The best duel, because there are only three people left, so one person will have a bye. Everything is fate, so no one should complain about the unfairness of fate.  , don¡¯t be too happy if you have a bye. After all, the military parade is not over yet, and no one is sure what the final outcome will be. Now let¡¯s invite the three of us to draw lots.¡±

    The ones who drew lots were naturally Wang Hui, Master Da Ri and Tian Yin.

    The result of the draw was a duel between Wang Hui and Lord Da Sun, while Tianyin got a bye. However, the three of them had no expressions on their faces, and they didn't seem to care at all about the result.

    Wang Hui returned to his seat, closed his eyes and rested, waiting for the sword slave to announce the start of the duel.

    Fang Ling and others glanced at the Great Sun Venerable with some helplessness, and whispered: "We are so unlucky. It would be great if we could have a bye and let Tianyin and the Great Sun Venerable consume each other."

    "I'm afraid it's not bad luck, but someone has done something secretly!" Su Mei's eyes had turned purple, and she looked coldly at the righteous Emperor sitting in the void.  He looked very unhappy.

    "Did Emperor Zhengqi change the result of the draw?" Fang Ling asked.

    "That's right, I was just suspicious before, but now I am sure that Emperor Zhengqi has made it clear that he wants Brother Wang to die." Su Mei said coldly.

    "What should we do? Are we just going to follow his plan?" Fang Ling asked anxiously.

    "Ha, why are you so nervous? I, the client, are not afraid. What are you afraid of? At least you have some confidence in me." Wang Hui suddenly smiled and said.

    "You really can't help but laugh. Although the Great Sun Master is as famous as the Demon Emperor and the Demon Emperor, the influence of the Buddha Kingdom is far greater than that of the Demon Star Territory. Many people don't understand his strength at all.  Even the Four Heavenly Emperors are wary of this Great Sun Master, are you really sure of winning?" Su Mei said angrily.

    "No." Wang Hui shrugged.

    "I'm not sure you're so relaxed?" Su Mei said angrily.

    "Does it mean that if I am nervous or scared, my chances of winning will be greater?" Wang Hui asked.

    "That won't happen."

    "Since there is no benefit in being nervous, why should I be nervous? No matter how powerful the Great Sun Venerable is, he is not as powerful as the four heavenly emperors. Otherwise, he would have led the Buddhist kingdom to unify the immortal world. Why should he hide his power and bide his time under the four heavenly emperors? As long as he doesn't  The four heavenly emperors are powerful. Then I still have a lot of hope of winning." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "But I always feel that that guy is a little weird, and he looks so calm and composed. He seems to be very confident. His previous battles were even more bizarre, and his strength can't be seen at all." Su Mei added.

    "Yes, that guy just stood on the field chanting sutras, and his opponent surrendered automatically, and even went directly to the Buddhist Kingdom. This is simply the most incredible thing, but he did it. That guy is definitely not a simple person."  Fang Ling also said hurriedly.

    "If he had been simple, he would have given up long ago. Even the Demon Emperor has already abstained, but he still hasn't given up. This shows that he thinks he is better than the Demon Emperor, and when he saw Tianyin's strength, he didn't even panic.  . If he is not pretending, it can only be said that he is too scary, and his strength has reached the point where he is not afraid of Tianyin." Wang Hui sighed and said: "To be honest, I would rather fight Tianyin than fight this one.  The great monk fights because this guy is really weird."

    "I'm afraid this is also the reason why Emperor Zhengqi arranged for you to be with him."

    Their worries were not unnecessary. The Great Sun Master was really strong. When the Sword Slave announced that the duel had begun, the Great Sun Master slowly walked onto the arena without any intention of showing off, but it was just that simple.  The pace made Wang Hui frown slightly.

    Wang Hui is almost certain that if he had not had the inheritance given by Taoist Taoist Creation and had not experienced the second Big Bang, he would never have been the opponent of this great monk. It seems that he was lucky and did not meet this person prematurely.  , so he still has hope of winning, and this hope is probably not low.

    "Amitabha, the benefactor's sin of killing is too great, why don't you put down the butcher's knife and become a Buddha immediately?"?Standing opposite Wang Hui, he did not take action. Instead, he clasped his hands together and bowed.

    "The monk is wrong. If I let go of my butcher's knife, I'm afraid it will lead to death immediately. I absolutely cannot let it go." Wang Hui said with a faint smile.

    "As long as the light of my great sun shines, the donor will never die."

    "Buddha's light can shine on my body, but it cannot shine on my heart. Monk, you don't need to say more. If you can defeat me, what if I become a Buddha immediately?" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Namo Amitabha, the donor is obsessed with it, so the old monk has no choice but to take action." When the Venerable Sun said this, golden light suddenly flashed all over his body, and his whole body turned into an eight-foot golden Buddha. Not only was the golden light dazzling, but also this  When the light shines on people, they actually feel lazy, as if they are about to fall asleep.

    Wang Hui was shocked and did not dare to wait any longer. He released all the power of his body and formed an invisible armor to protect himself. Then he punched out, which was his strongest martial art "Yuanjie Divine Fist".

    The giant Buddha pushed out a palm with his right hand and turned it into a huge hand seal. It easily blocked Wang Hui's Yuanjie Divine Fist with all his strength. This surprised Wang Hui and everyone present, including  The four Heavenly Emperors sitting in the stands did not understand why the Great Sun Master suddenly became so powerful.

    "What is going on? We can all feel the terrifying power of Wang Hui's attack just now, but the Great Sun Master was not injured at all. Could it be that he has become the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth?"

    "Impossible, how could he be the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth? If he was the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth, why didn't he simply overthrow the rule of the Immortal Court?" The Zhengqi Heavenly Emperor reacted the most intensely. He looked at the Lord of the Sun coldly, seeming a little frightened.

    "Emperor Zhengqi, why are you so nervous? Even if he is the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth, so what, isn't there a Heavenly Mother behind you? Once the Heavenly Mother takes action, isn't it certain that the Great Sun will die?" Emperor Xuanhuang's words made it clear that he was.  The ridicule, but at this time the Zhengqi Heavenly Emperor could no longer hear it. He even felt that Xuanhuang Heavenly Emperor's words were correct. Even if the Lord of the Sun was really the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth, so what, the actual controller of the Immortal Court was the Heavenly Mother. She was  The Buddha Kingdom will never be allowed to destroy the Immortal Court.

    He was relieved, but the spectators in the audience became nervous. The kings of these small worlds, as well as the masters of various sects and aristocratic families, were all surprised by the sudden display of strength by the Great Sun Master. They  He even suspected that after this grand military parade, his sect and family would be annexed by the Buddhist kingdom led by the Great Sun Master.

    They now support Wang Hui in their hearts, but they see no hope of Wang Hui winning.

    "What should we do? This Venerable Sun is keeping a low profile and has been hiding his strength. He has ulterior motives. If Wang Hui can win, it will be fine, but if he cannot win, we are afraid that we will really have to face the powerful annexation of Venerable Sun. What about the Buddhist country?  This set is really scary, it feels like some kind of mind control spell, they can make anyone convert to Buddhism without any conditions."

    "If he really is the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth, Wang Hui has absolutely no possibility of winning. Even if the four heavenly emperors join forces, they will not be able to win."

    "Then what should we do? Are we just waiting to die?"

    "We can't even talk about waiting for death. The best we can do is take refuge in Buddhism."

    "Convert to Buddhism? That's nonsense. If thoughts are dead, then a person's life will be nothing more than a walking corpse. What's the point?"

    "It's better to die than live, there is nothing we can do anyway."

    "No matter what, I support Wang Hui. I support him to win. At least he won't kill people randomly. As long as you don't become his enemy, you can still live a good life."

    "Many people who originally hated Wang Hui have begun to support Wang Hui at this moment. I have to say that fate can really play tricks on people sometimes.

    Everyone in Tianpeng Mansion was very nervous. Their palms were sweaty and their foreheads were sweaty. The cold sweat seemed to never stop flowing down. They were very scared. They were really afraid that Wang Hui would be killed.  If the Great Sun Master is killed, or simply converts to Buddhism, then there will be big trouble.

    "Can he be the leader?"

    "Certainly possible!"

    "But even his strongest martial arts can't hurt the Great Sun Master at all. How else can he defeat the Great Sun Master?"

    "I don't know either, but I believe he can do it. You can say this is blind worship, but I just believe it!"

    "Okay, I also believe that the worst case scenario is that we will die together with the leader."

    From panic and nervousness to despair, and then from despair to risking everything, they really experienced a torment like a storm in their hearts, and it was really uncomfortable.

    Of course, not everyone is in a hurry.For example, that Tianyin was still looking at the arena coldly, with no expression on her face. Her eyes were gray, emotionless, and indifferent to life, even her own life.  not give a damn about.

    "Amitabha, the donor has seen the strength of the old monk, why don't you quickly take refuge in my Buddha? If you take refuge, you will not die, and you can become a god and Buddha respected by others, instead of being feared by others like you are now.  "Venerable Sun didn't even take action and was still bewitching Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui suddenly laughed, smiling very happily. He said: "I understand. The reason why those people were willing to join the Buddhist Kingdom before was probably because they were frightened by your terrifying strength. They couldn't see the hope of winning. Naturally,  I will join you."

 Text Chapter 658: Invincible Game

    Golden light filled the entire arena. If you want to see clearly the situation on the field, you must have a relatively strong cultivation level. Fortunately, the people who came here this time are basically strong people, so most people can clearly see what is happening on the field.  thing.

    The current situation is a little strange. Both of them obviously want to win, but neither of them moves. Instead, they stand face to face, seeming to be chatting about something.

    If Wang Hui doesn¡¯t take action, is he waiting to die?

    If the Great Sun Master doesn¡¯t take action, what is he waiting for?

    In the eyes of everyone, Lord Sun has an absolute advantage at this time. As long as he is willing, he can make Wang Hui die immediately under his huge palm, and there is no possibility of any other result.

    "You are wrong. They are not afraid of my strength, but they are really conquered by Buddhism. They are willing to convert to my Buddha. It is not an idea that I impose on them, but what they want." The Venerable Sun looked at it.  Wang Hui replied.

    "Hey, I'm a very stubborn person. I can't convert to your Buddhist country, so why don't you kill me? Are you unwilling or unable?" Wang Hui had a sly smile on his face, and he seemed to see it.  Something happened.

    Although the Venerable Sun couldn't see the change in facial expression, it was obvious that his aura was disturbed at that moment, and he seemed to be affected by Wang Hui's words.

    "Are you really unwilling to take refuge in my Buddha?"

    "There is no possibility. I am destined to go to hell. I know how many people I have killed. If you ask me to forget them, it is disrespectful to them. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to convert to Buddhism." Wang Huiyao  He shook his head and said.

    "In that case, I will convert you by force!"

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have that ability!¡±

    "Whether you have that ability, you will know later!"

    After the Lord of the Sun said this, he suddenly clasped his hands and murmured something. At the same time, a golden light fell from the sky and directly covered Wang Hui's body. He could not escape. No matter where Wang Hui went, this  The golden light is like a shadow.  Can't get rid of it at all.

    Since he couldn't get rid of it, Wang Hui didn't bother to get rid of it. Now he wanted to see what the hell the Sun Master wanted to do.

    Soon, a string of incomprehensible scriptures was read from the mouth of the Great Sun, and entered Wang Hui's ears word by word. Together with the golden light, it seemed that Wang Hui's original thoughts were being completely cleansed.

    Wang Hui relaxed at this time because he discovered a secret.  Venerable Sun's approach is similar to his use of the Divine Water of Creation to devour other people's consciousness and memories.  On the surface it looks like brainwashing, but in fact it is a complete embezzlement of memory and thinking, and then replacing it with another mode of thinking and memory.

    Once this approach is successful, it becomes very scary, just like the master of the Nether Palace, after his memory was changed by Wang Hui, he was loyal to Wang Hui and even dared to go against the people of the Immortal Court. This is the terrifying thought.

    Under the influence of this spell.  Even if someone tells you that the water in nature is highly toxic or that the sun is triangular, you will believe it without hesitation. Even the sun you see later will really become a triangle, and you  He didn't even dare to drink water anymore, even if he died.  Neither do you.

    Terrible brainwashing, so to speak. No wonder those who have fought against the Great Sun Master will choose to convert to Buddhism.  They were indeed not intimidated by the strength of Lord Sun, but were completely brainwashed.

    Now that he knew this, it was much easier to deal with it. Wang Hui used the power of the great avenue to form a long dragon with the divine water of creation. He actually swallowed the passages of scripture directly, and the golden light that shone on him was also absorbed by the divine water of creation.  Slowly absorbed and fused, it turned out to be part of the divine water of creation.

    "When it comes to devouring ability, it is obvious that the Great Sun Master is not as good as Wang Hui.

    "I don't understand. Aren't you the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth? You could have slapped me to death, so why do you have to use this thankless method to deal with me? Could it be that you are not the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth at all and are just pretending?  Just very similar?" Wang Hui asked with a smile.

    The Venerable Sun Master was almost backlashed by Wang Hui's Divine Water of Creation. At this time, he did not dare to speak at all. He tried his best to suppress the rebellious thoughts in his body, and then slowly said: "I, the Buddha, have the virtue of living a good life, and do not want to do more killings."  evil!"

    "Hahaha, this is probably the funniest joke I have ever heard. If the Buddha was unwilling to kill, there would be no Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. If the Buddha was unwilling to kill, he would have created many ways to kill people. Buddha  If you don't want to kill, you won't cut the meat to feed the eagle, because if the eagle is alive, more living beings will suffer. The Buddha you talk about is really the most hypocritical existence and makes people laugh." Wang Hui laughed.

    "What you said is too much."

    "Yes, I have gone too far. Why do you??Instead of killing me, why not just capture me alive to prove the greatness of your Buddha?  "Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Since you want to die so much, I won't be polite. I originally thought you were a smart person. If you are willing to take refuge in my Buddha, it would be a blessing in the universe. But it's a pity that you are too ignorant and too stupid. You have completely  If you anger me, the Buddha also has nameless fire, and the Buddha also roars like a lion, so be prepared to bear the wrath of the Buddha!"

    "You don't have to talk so much nonsense, I'll wait." Wang Hui stared at Lord Da Sun, watching his every move, but he didn't take action first, because he knew that it would be useless for him to take action now, since Yuan Jie  The Divine Fist can't even hurt the opponent's hair, so even if you use the Origin Sword, you may not be able to hurt the opponent, so why waste your energy.

    So he has to wait for the opponent to make the first move. He has to find the opponent's flaws at the best moment, and then defeat the enemy in one fell swoop to win the final victory.

    However, even though the Great Sun Master spoke fiercely, he refused to take action.

    "Are you trying to delay time? Do you have any conspiracy?" Wang Hui simply sat down cross-legged and stared at the Great Sun Master and asked.

    "Isn't it the same for you?"

    "What a joke, how could I be like you? My purpose is very clear, which is to save my woman and my descendants. But you are different. You don't even dare to express your purpose." Wang Hui laughed.

    "No, you are definitely not just trying to save your woman, because you must have known that your woman and your descendants have been sent to the Heavenly Mother Star and handed over to the Heavenly Mother."

    "Oh? This is the first time I've heard of this. Who is the Heavenly Mother?" Wang Hui asked.

    "You really don't know who the Heavenly Mother is?" the Great Sun Master frowned and asked.

    "I really don't know. If you think that my calculation skills have surpassed those of the Four Heavenly Emperors and you, you are just looking down on me too much. I used to be able to make my men seek good fortune and avoid disasters without using calculation methods.  As for what it is, of course I won¡¯t tell you." Wang Hui said lightly, but at this time, he was already in a state of panic, because he really didn¡¯t know the Heavenly Mother, let alone the Heavenly Mother Star.  Where.

    "If I tell you where the Heavenly Mother Star is, can you promise the old monk something?"

    "Tell me."

    "How about you lose to the old monk on purpose?"

    "Hahaha, I seem to have heard the funniest joke in the world. With your strength, wouldn't it be easy to kill me? Aren't you the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth? Isn't it strange that you want me to admit defeat?  "Wang Hui laughed.

    The conversation between the two of them was blocked. If the two of them jointly blocked it, even the Four Heavenly Emperors would not be able to hear it.

    So they are not worried about the content of the conversation being leaked.

    "" Lord Sun was silent for a while and then said: "I'm not afraid to tell you the truth. I can't beat you in today's battle, and you can't kill me. If you continue to delay like this, it will be no good to anyone!"

 Text Chapter 659: Seizing the Body

    Wang Hui looked at the Great Sun Master, and after a while, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed.

    "why are you laughing?"

    "I laugh at your ignorance." Wang Hui said without mercy.

    "Am I wrong? Can't you kill me? If we cooperate, then the entire fairy world belongs to us. If the Righteous Emperor wants to kill you, I can help you deal with him. Isn't that good?  "The Great Sun Master asked coldly.

    "There has never been anyone who cannot be killed in this world, not even Heavenly Dao dares to say such a thing. Even if you are the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth, you are just a Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth who has never experienced any Big Bang. You have no idea of ??the mysteries of the universe.  , let alone the terrifying power of the source, why do you declare that you are invincible?" Wang Hui sighed and said: "As for you saying that you want to help me deal with the Zhengqi Emperor, then there is no need, because without you, I can't  I don¡¯t take him seriously, but what I care more about is the Heavenly Mother behind him.¡±

    "Arrogant and ignorant!" the Great Sun said angrily.

    "I am arrogant, but not ignorant, because I have discovered that Master Budai and Master Wen Yin have left the scene long ago. Where did they go?" Wang Hui asked.

    "You can't control it."

    "I can't control it, but I can guess what they are doing. They want to seize the fragment of "The List of Gods" from Xianting, because after thinking about it, there is only one thing worth your risk.  Yes." Wang Hui said calmly.

    As soon as he said these words, Lord Sun's face immediately changed. The calmness he originally wanted to maintain had completely collapsed. He looked at Wang Hui coldly and said: "I didn't want to kill you, but you really know that Tai  Too much, and you must die.¡±

    "You can't kill me." Wang Hui smiled.

    "You are not invincible, so why can't I kill you?" The question seemed to have moved from Wang Hui's mouth to that of Lord Da Sun.

    "Because you want to kill me, your flawless defense will have weaknesses. I don't need to explain this, you know best."

    "In that case, let's try to see who will die first!" As soon as Lord Sun said these words, his whole aura suddenly changed, and it was originally a holy and noble aura.  But it is full of violence and evil spirit.

    The Buddha is not angry because there is no reason.

    If the Buddha is angry, it will be a disaster.

    The big hand of the golden Buddha slapped Wang Hui, and the entire space seemed to be torn apart, and the terrifying power continued to impact Wang Hui's body.  Want to tear Wang Hui apart.

    Wang Hui stands at the forefront of this storm.  Standing in the midst of the most dangerous energy raging, he was smiling, with only a small awl in his hand.

    This awl is completely condensed by energy, including the power of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.  Not an ice snake cone, nor a fire snake cone, but a Five Elements Cone.

    The level of the awl has increased, its power has increased, and of course its destructive power has also increased.

    Wang Hui didn¡¯t use his sword.  I am not planning to use the Yuanjie Divine Fist, because the damage caused by those attacks is too large and the range is too wide, making it difficult to target one point with all my strength.

    But Snake Cone is different. Snake Cone's power is concentrated on one point. As long as he can find the weakness of Lord Sun, even just a little bit, he will win.

    While waiting for the attack, Fang Yu's body was protected by a huge skeleton.  This skeleton was eight feet tall, almost the same height as the Golden Buddha opposite him. He protected Wang Hui like his own child, allowing the Golden Buddha's palm to attack him.  But he remained unmoved.

    Many of the bones on his head had been torn, cracked, and turned into fly ash, but he still did not move because his only responsibility now was to protect Wang Hui.  Even if his entire body was destroyed, he would not move.

    Although he has already had his own consciousness.  But he has not forgotten who created him, nor has he forgotten the kindness of this creation.

    The skull was completely shattered, followed by the arms and body, but he still did not move. The wind was howling, biting his body like a wild beast.

    Suddenly, a bright light flashed in Wang Hui's eyes, and he shouted: "Bone Spirit King, go back!"

    The Bone Spirit King disappeared, and the Five Elements Cone in Wang Hui's hand has disappeared.

    The palm of the Great Sun Master was no more than three to five meters away from Wang Hui. The terrifying pressure even destroyed the ground, but it stopped suddenly at this moment.

    The huge golden Buddha collapsed in an instant. The Great Sun Master fell out of the golden Buddha and fell heavily to the ground, with an awl stuck in his throat.

    "Giggle"

    Venerable Great Sun wants to speak, but he can only make such a sound. The energy in the Five Elements Cone has completely destroyed the inside of his body, and his soul is being continuously devoured

    "Oh my god, did Wang Hui actually defeat the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth?" Someone had already exclaimed.

    "No, the Great Sun Lord is not the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth. He just borrowed a shell." At this time, the four heavenly emperors had already seen the facts, so their originally nervous moods also returned to calm.

    "But even so, Wang Hui can kill the Great Sun Master with one blow, which is too powerful. Although Tianyin is equally powerful, can he really defeat him?"

    "Tianyin is not the Great Sun Master. Tianyin's strength is his own, not borrowed from outside."

    "Maybe, but at this moment, I no longer believe that anyone can defeat Wang Hui. This person is too scary. It seems that he can kill the enemy in different ways every time. How much potential does he still have?  , we don¡¯t know how many terrifying moves there are.¡±

    "The times have already belonged to young people. Maybe we are really getting old, too old."

    "There are talented people from generation to generation, let alone such a large immortal world. I think it will be time for the four great emperors to abdicate in favor of talents in the near future."

    "Hey, don't dare to say this nonsense, be careful of trouble coming out of your mouth."

    Discussions, arguments, and debates were all because Wang Hui killed the Great Sun Venerable. No one even knew why Wang Hui could kill the Great Sun Venerable. After all, Wang Hui's first attack failed in vain.

    At this time, Wang Hui walked up to the dying Venerable Sun, looked at this man who had great talents and great plans, inspired to revitalize the Buddhist kingdom, and replaced the Immortal Court. He couldn't help but sigh and said: "You should abstain from voting."

    Venerable Sun was speechless, but his eyes told Wang Hui that he had no regrets.

    Wang Hui glanced at this man, waved his sleeves, rolled up the Great Sun Venerable and threw him into his own universe sea. Regardless of sympathy or not, he would never let go of the soul of such a powerful person.  , devouring the power of the Great Sun Venerable, he will become more powerful.

    His reason for becoming stronger is different from that of many immortals. He simply wants to live a better life and let his beloved live a better life. He has no idea of ??immortality because it is too illusory and too boring to survive.  Tens of thousands of years, in fact, it should be enough.

    Wang Hui stepped off the stage and was warmly welcomed by his friends and subordinates. They looked at him with admiration, as if they were looking at their own gods.

    "The master's hands are so beautiful. Although the snake cone is a spell that even immortals don't bother to learn. It can only be learned by low-level cultivators. However, master, you used it to kill the powerful Sun Master.  He killed a peak Immortal Emperor, which I have to say is a great initiative." Zhu Tianxiao said excitedly.

    "That's right, I saw it during the trial. Senior Brother Wang's strength is not limited to your cultivation. His ability to adapt to the situation is the most terrifying. Many people who are obviously stronger than him, encounter  But he can't escape death, this is his fighting power."

    Wang Hui just sat on the chair, resting with his eyes closed, listening to the conversations of the people around him, but he had already entered a state of emptiness, as if he was the only one left in the world.

    In a trance, he saw a giant Buddha. This giant Buddha was obviously much more powerful than the Great Sun Master, but he did not seem to be hostile to Wang Hui.

    Wang Hui could not see clearly the true face of the Buddha. He could only see the golden light, which was like the sun.

    "Who are you?" Wang Hui asked.

    "They call me Buddha, maybe because I created the Buddhist kingdom." The big Buddha said.

    "I remember that there are no Buddhist practitioners in the Yuan Realm, let alone Buddhas." Wang Hui said.

    "That's right, I was originally an immortal. Buddha is the Tao that I understood by myself. It's just a different name. In essence, the Buddhist Kingdom is also a collection of immortals. This is why Heaven merged the Buddhist Kingdom into the Immortal World.  s reason."

    "But why do you appear here and why do you want to see me?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Because I want you to give me your body!"

    "You want to seize the body?"

    "You can say that." The Buddha's voice was very calm, but it was like thunder in Wang Hui's ears.

    "Do you think I will just sit back and wait for death?" Wang Hui said coldly.

    "You can't, and you're not that kind of person, but you can't help it, because you are no match for me." As the Buddha spoke, the golden light seemed to become more intense, completely dyeing Wang Hui's universe sea into gold.  Similar.

    Wang Hui looked at the giant Buddha coldly and suddenly said: "But why do you like my body? Isn't the body of the Great Sun more suitable for you?"

    "You destroyed him." The Buddha said again.

    &nbsp; "Well, in that case, I can only give it a try." Wang Hui took a deep breath. It was strange that when faced with this life and death situation, he was not nervous at all, but was surprisingly calm. Maybe this was the collapse of Mount Tai.  He actually reached the state of not changing color before.

    "You're not afraid of me?"

    "Why should I be afraid? You are just a lonely ghost without a body. Do I need to be afraid of you?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Hahaha, you will soon know that I, a lonely ghost, am more powerful than you, a person with a body."

    "Whatever you say, I just hope you don't regret it."

    "Regret? Why should I regret it? It's just a matter of seizing the body of a high-ranking Immortal Emperor. Do you think you are the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth? And even if you are the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth, I will still seize the body."

    "It's best not to regret it, then give it a try." Wang Hui suddenly closed his eyes. At this time, just when he was talking to the Buddha, he had already notified all the beings with spiritual consciousness in the universe sea.  , intending to fight to the death.

 Text Chapter 660 The Battle of Divine Consciousness

    The Buddha did not panic when Mie Tian and Mi Tian appeared. It seemed that he already knew that Wang Hui was a good person and possessed an innate treasure. It was very normal, and it was impossible to fight against him.

    The appearance of the Bone Spirit King, the divine beast of creation, and the five divine dragons finally made the Buddha feel a little surprised. His spiritual thoughts were obviously trembling. Although he was not afraid, he was obviously shaken.

    "You are good, you are very good. No wonder you can kill the sun. I didn't expect you to have so many helpers with independent consciousness. It seems that it takes a little effort to devour you!"

    "Ha, you look calm now, right? But soon you won't be so calm anymore!"

    Wang Hui sneered and continued to call his companions.

    With the emergence of the consciousness of the City of Slaughter, the Book of Darkness, the Demonic Sword of Heavenly Evil, and the Demonic Body of Heavenly Evil, the Buddha finally felt a little more panicked. This was real panic.

    "Impossible, you are just a high-ranking Immortal Emperor, how could you have so many innate magic weapons, and they are all very powerful magic weapons."

    "You really have never seen the world. It seems like you died in a certain Big Bang, right? You don't understand the current situation at all."

    As the Buddha's expression and emotion changed, Wang Hui's heart calmed down. He knew that the helpers he had worked so hard to cultivate and the magic weapons he had worked so hard to obtain were not useless. At the critical moment, they  It really shows the terrifying power.

    When Sinong and Huanxian appeared, the big Buddha's face finally changed. Although Sinong and Huanxian were not as powerful as the big Buddha at this time, they were complete existences, unlike this big Buddha who was just a lonely soul.  Ghosts have spiritual consciousness but no body.

    "Sinong! You are actually here, and you have become someone else's effort?" The big Buddha obviously recognized Sinong and exclaimed.

    "Master Brahma Buddha, you made a mistake! I just used this little brother's cosmic sea to restore my own strength, and by the way, I also explored the mystery of the Big Bang. It is simply impossible for you to seize him.  , as long as we are here, you will not succeed." Sinong smiled.

    "Hmph, your strength has been weakened so much. Do you want to help him? That's right. Your appearance really shocked me, but even if you join forces, I will still not be afraid. The matter of seizing the body must be carried out.  . If you don¡¯t want to die, just be wise and don¡¯t get involved in this matter. Let me seize this boy¡¯s body, and you can still exist in this cosmic sea. It¡¯s just that you have changed your master.¡± The Buddha snorted coldly.

    "You think that's all he has?" Huanxian suddenly sneered.

    Hearing this, Brahma Buddha¡¯s face changed drastically again. He asked with great anxiety: ¡°Is it possible that he has helpers besides you?¡±

    "That's natural." Sinong nodded.

    Wang Hui invited the Sword of Origin out.

    The appearance of the Sword of Origin made Brahma Buddha's face show fear, not just panic. He wanted to escape in fear, but the road was blocked by Wang Hui.

    "Actually, if you had been hiding and suddenly bit me, you might have killed me. But you were too careless. You thought you could easily kill me. So you came here openly. It's a pity that you didn't count.  You made a wrong step, so you will lose everything in the future!" Wang Hui looked at Brahma Buddha and felt a little excited, he knew it.  If he could completely devour the soul of the Brahma Buddha, then his soul would become very powerful, even far surpassing the four heavenly emperors, and probably no less powerful than the Heavenly Mother.

    The power of the soul is the source of the power of all spells, immortal arts, and forbidden arts.  As long as the soul is strong enough, the spells released will become more powerful.  There is no doubt about this.

    By that time, one of his magical techniques may be ten times or even dozens of times more powerful than it is now. Let alone Tianyin, even the Heavenly Mother may not dare to take it head-on.

    "You let me go, I won't think about taking your body anymore." Perhaps considering the gains and losses, the Brahma Buddha said.

    Wang Hui shook his head and said: "It's impossible, I won't let you leave. Have you ever seen a money man let go of the gold in front of him? Have you ever seen a pervert let go of a beautiful woman who is naked in front of him? No!"

    "What? Do you still want to devour me?" Brahma Buddha said angrily.

    "So what, you want to seize me, why can't I devour you?" Wang Hui said lightly.

    "It's simply delusional. Don't think that I'm really afraid of you. I just don't want to lose both sides. If you really force me to take action, what will be the final result? Maybe I can't control it. Maybe you and I will have to  We perished together, but let others take advantage of it." Lord Brahma Buddha said coldly: "Do you think I can't see that?Come?  Although the sword of origin was refined by you, it already has its own consciousness, and it is not willing to surrender to you. If you are injured in this battle, it is likely to take over your body.  "

    "You don't need to worry about this." Of course Wang Hui knew that what Brahma Buddha said was true, but he had other ideas.

    "You are so stubborn! If you really want to take action, then do it. Do you really think that I, Brahma, am afraid of you?" Brahma Buddha became truly angry and roared like a terrifying lion's roar, which shocked the whole body.  The cosmic sea shook, and it felt like the universe was about to collapse.

    "Come on!" Wang Hui waved his hand, and suddenly dozens of powerful spiritual consciousnesses condensed into one force, fighting with the soul of Brahma Buddha.

    As Lord Brahma Buddha said, both sides are equally matched. If the outcome has to be decided, even if one side wins, it will definitely be a tragic victory.

    But Wang Hui doesn't care about this. He just attacks the spirit of Brahma Buddha with all his strength. Even if his spiritual thoughts are destroyed, he will never regret it, let alone retreat.

    Except for the Sword of Origin, other spiritual consciousnesses are working hard. Just as Brahma Buddha predicted, although the Sword of Origin also pretends to attack, it is only to ensure that Wang Hui is not taken away, but it does not seem to want to swallow Wang Hui.  If it loses the soul of Brahma Buddha, the result it wants is for both sides to suffer losses.

    Of course Wang Hui also discovered this, but he didn't say anything, only a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. For those who are disloyal, the best way is to kill them.  Wang Hui no longer needs the autonomous consciousness of the Origin Sword. He only needs to regard the Origin Sword as a weapon and a tool. That is enough. Only magic weapons without consciousness are the safest magic weapons.

    Brahma Buddha doesn¡¯t have too many ideas, because he has only one way to go now, which is to win. No matter whether the sword of origin will destroy him in the end, he has no time to think about it.

    He tried his best to release the strongest spiritual power to deal with and confront Wang Hui, and the two sides almost fell into a stalemate.

    Suddenly, Wang Hui shouted, "Get out!"

    Except for the Sword of Origin, the other consciousnesses left the battle almost instantly because they trusted Wang Hui. They would believe whatever Wang Hui said, but the Sword of Origin was different. It did not want to obey Wang Hui in the first place. When they heard  Naturally, it would not obey Wang Hui's words. As a result, when Brahma Buddha's attack came in front of it, it realized that it was the only one left to resist.

    It never dreamed that Wang Hui would be so crazy.

    At that moment, it only wanted to protect itself, so it released almost all the power of its spiritual consciousness and collided with the power of Brahma Buddha's soul.

    Of course, its spiritual power is also very strong. It actually blocked the power of Brahma Buddha's soul. Unfortunately, it only blocked it. Its spiritual power completely collapsed in that blow.

    (wangwang.)w

 Text Chapter 661 Sword Battle

    At the moment when the original sword's autonomous consciousness collapsed, Wang Hui only did one thing. He did not ask Sinong, Huanxian, etc. to help. Instead, he mobilized a large amount of his stored wish power, also known as  The power of faith is the powerful spiritual power generated by the creatures in the universe and sea praying to him.

    After the two big explosions of the universe, he did not give up any living thing, which made him the most worshiped god, of course the god in his cosmic sea, and the power of this wish also increased explosively.

    This is released all at once, let alone the Brahma Buddha, even if it is the level of heaven, I am afraid that the consciousness will be seriously affected.

    Brahma Buddha was already very weak due to a head-on collision with the Sword of Origin. Now he was directly suppressed by the powerful power of wish. There was no chance for him to stand up. He was tightly imprisoned by Wang Hui's spiritual consciousness.  Then it disintegrated bit by bit and turned into fragmented consciousness, which was slowly swallowed by Wang Hui.

    "I'm not willing to give in, I'm not willing to give in! You cunning human being, you deceived me!"

    Yes, Brahma Buddha can indeed say this, because Wang Hui did deceive him. Wang Hui originally planned to use the power of wish to deal with him, but it did not work at the beginning. Instead, he created a scam. If Brahma Buddha  Buddha knew that Wang Hui had such a powerful power of wishes, so he probably would not confront Wang Hui until he died, and he might even use those powers of wishes to deal with Wang Hui.

    It¡¯s a pity that these are just assumptions. Brahma Buddha no longer has that chance. He is now just Wang Hui¡¯s lamb to be slaughtered.

    However, the spirit of Brahma Buddha was too powerful, and Wang Hui could not fully absorb it for a while. He could only absorb some discrete peripheral spiritual energy, but most of the energy could only be imprisoned in the sea of ??creation, splitting it into many  portion, and then absorb it slowly.

    The sounds from the outside world could be heard again. Wang Hui opened his eyes suddenly. He saw figures shaking in front of him. It turned out that it was Fang Ling and others calling him, and they seemed to be very anxious.

    "Master. Master, what's wrong with you? Are you okay?"

    "It's okay!" Wang Hui is indeed okay. Although he has experienced a near-miss mental battle, he actually did not consume much. He only consumed the accumulated wish power, and he also had an accident.  harvest.  That is to completely eliminate the unstable factors of the Origin Sword.  From now on, this sword will completely become his tool, and it will be impossible for him to rebel at any time.

    "It's okay, that Tianyin is already on stage." Fang Ling pointed at Tianyin on the stage and said.

    Wang Hui then realized that the final showdown was about to begin, and he smiled slightly.  He changed his previous low-key attitude and jumped directly onto the arena.

    "Tell me, who is your enemy?" The first thing Wang Hui did after coming to power was to ask about Tianyin's enemies.

    "What do you mean?" Tianyin asked coldly as the muscles on his cold face twitched slightly.

    "Because if you unfortunately die in battle, I can avenge you." Wang Hui said lightly.  It seems to be saying something trivial.

    "You can't do it. Even if you beat me, you can't be her opponent, so don't ask anymore. There's no need." Tianyin shook her head.

    "You're not angry?"

    "Why should I be angry?"

    "Because I underestimated you."

    "It's a battle of life and death, and anyone can die. What you said doesn't mean you're looking down on me." Tianyin shook his head and said.

    "Well, if that's the case, then there's no need to say anything more. Let's fight." Wang Hui raised his hand, and the Demonic Moon Sword had already reached his right hand.  But his left hand is empty, placed behind his back, and may be stretched out at any time, and the moment it is stretched out, there may be another magic weapon.  It might be the same magical technique, or it might be a martial art that kills people. In short, his actions like this will be a great deterrent to his opponents.

    "You also use a sword? I advise you to change your weapon. Although your Demonic Moon Sword is an innate treasure and the best one. But your swordsmanship cannot be better than mine. What do you call this?  It is very foolish to use one's own shortcomings to oppose the enemy's strong points!"

    "No change!" Wang Hui didn't explain, just shook his head and said.

    "Well, in that case, I don't need to say anything more."

    When Tianyin finished saying these words, her whole temperament completely changed. Originally she was just indifferent, but there was still a trace of tenderness and sympathy, but when her body and mind completely entered a fighting state, she completely became a devil.  Ordinary characters.

    Her eyes turned deathly gray, eyes that were completely indifferent to everything, not cold, not cruel, but complete indifference. In these eyes, any life can be killed at any time.??, and she will not have any emotional fluctuations due to killing people.

    Her body seemed to have grown countless bloody blades, and murderous aura filled the air, giving people an uncomfortable feeling of being unable to breathe.

    The sword in her hand was just held flat, but to Wang Hui, it seemed as if it had pierced his body. He could even feel the pain of the sword tip piercing his body.

    Her sword has no moves, and her martial arts has completely reached an extreme, that is, pursuing the simplest and fastest killing blows. Beauty and roundness no longer belong to her swordsmanship.

    quick!  All I can say is that it¡¯s fast!

    With a flash of cold light, her sword was already pressed against Wang Hui's throat, and she stabbed it in.

    "It's a pity that it was just a fake body, so Wang Hui didn't die. Wang Hui's sword also moved, just as fast, and his killing aura was no worse than Tianyin's.

    Tianyin¡¯s murderous aura was created entirely out of hatred, while Wang Hui¡¯s murderous aura was actually accumulated through killing. There was an essential difference between the two.

    But the sword is just as fast and as sharp.

    When the Mitian Yaoyue Sword pierced Tianyin's neck, it flashed with dazzling light, as if a crescent moon suddenly turned into the sun.

    With just one stroke from Wang Hui, Tianyin's neck might be cut directly.

    However, at this moment, Tianyin actually blocked Wang Hui's attack, and the speed of her sword coming back was more than ten times faster than the speed of thrusting out.

    "when!"

    There was a crisp sound, followed by a continuous roar.

    The battlefield was filled with smoke, and the only sound in the smoke was the sound of swords clashing one after another. The two sides seemed to be fighting very fiercely, and it was difficult to tell the winner.

    When the smoke cleared and the sound of the collision disappeared, everyone could finally see the two people on the field. One was standing on the left and the other was standing on the right. The clothes on both of them were somewhat torn, and they were also covered in bruises.  It's blood, but I don't know whose blood it is.

    "Is there no winner?" Emperor Zhengqi looked at the battle, and his original worry suddenly turned into happiness. He secretly thought: "If these two people can die together, that would be the best thing.  You can get rid of the woman who threatens the life of the Heavenly Mother, and secondly, you can also get rid of a stone in his heart, that is Wang Hui."

    "This is really a hero among women meeting a warrior among men, a spear meets a sharp spear, it's really a match. I wonder who will win in this battle?" The people watching the battle were also speculating and talking.

    "I support Wang Hui, as I said before. I really can't think of a reason for his failure."

    "That Tianyin is not weak. Her mastery of the sword has reached a level beyond our imagination, but Wang Hui insists on fighting her with a sword. Is he trying to let her off?"

    "Are you ready to let go? How dare you let go in a fight like that? Do you think Wang Hui is stupid? People will die if he does that!"

    "That's true, but in this way, it's even harder to tell who wins and who loses. Although Wang Hui's swordsmanship is not as good as Tianyin's, his victory is that the power of the Great Dao is stronger. If he continues to fight, he will only win.  I'm afraid Tianyin will lose more and win less!"

    "Yes, rational analysis is indeed the case, but in battles, especially death battles, there are too many unknown factors. Unless the strength of the two sides is too disparate, it is possible for whoever will win."

    "Yes, yes, but we can feast our eyes on it. Such a fierce battle is rare, especially between two sword masters."

    On the court, Wang Hui looked at Tianyin and asked, "Do you really have to continue? I don't want to kill you!"

    "If you don't kill me, I will kill you. Although I still have some sense now, if I continue, my sense will completely disappear. By then, as long as you have a little bit of soft-heartedness, you will die by my sword.  Get off." Tianyin seemed to be in pain when she said these words, because she seemed to be unable to control what she said.

    "That's not necessarily the case. Maybe I can beat you without killing you!" Wang Hui smiled.

    "Why do you have to be like this? I don't need sympathy from others, because that would make me feel sick."

    "Then you are disgusted to death. I can only sympathize with people like you, because I am not a stone, let alone a stone-hearted person. I am a person with feelings, so I can really sympathize with your experience, and I can't help but sympathize with you."  ." Wang Hui smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s unreasonable.¡± An imperceptible bitter smile appeared at the corner of Tianyin¡¯s mouth, but it quickly disappeared.

    As she said, as time went by, the rationality under her forcible control gradually collapsed completely, and her gray eyes with no luster turned intoIt was a frightening purple-red color. Although her body did not change, a huge human figure formed entirely of blood was formed on her body.

    "What a terrible hatred, a terrible person!" Wang Hui sighed: "But it would be a pity that you died."

    While Wang Hui was speaking, his body had gradually changed. White flames burned around his body, and the Demonic Moon Sword in his hand had been replaced by the Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel.

    He wants to use the form of the Yuanyan Fire Demon to defeat the Blood Demon of Hatred that controls Tianyin. This is not an easy task, because the Blood Demon of Hatred is a monster that may continue to grow as long as there is hatred, or even negative emotions. This  Somewhat similar to Blood Moon, but purer.

    In this arena, there are too many immortals with resentment in their hearts, and there are also too many people with negative emotions. They will all become tonic for this hateful blood demon.

 Text Chapter 662 The Last Battle

    On one side was the Yuan Yan Fire Demon, and the raging fire seemed to burn out the air. The fragile space began to collapse in the fire, and a huge crack had appeared between the two spaces.

    On one side is the Blood Demon of Hatred, which is like a monster made of blood and a monster incarnated by hatred. Its existence has only one purpose, which is to brutally kill everything in front of it.

    Tianyin had completely lost her mind at this time, and she no longer had time to talk to Wang Hui. Her body quickly merged into the hateful blood demon, like a person sinking into a swamp.

    The hateful blood demon roared at Wang Hui, and then rushed towards Wang Hui like a flying machine. As it ran, countless drops of blood turned into countless sharp blades, and they escaped from the body and shot towards Wang Hui like a dense rain of bullets.  It¡¯s Wang Hui.

    The Sky-Destroying Sun Wheel in Wang Hui's hand spun in the air. As the flames burned, the blood droplets quickly evaporated and turned into white water vapor, covering the entire arena.

    People watching the battle were not willing to miss this tense scene. They concentrated the power of the avenue in their eyes, or used special magical skills, just to penetrate the water vapor and see clearly what was happening on the field.

    But what they saw were only two figures, white and red, whose speed was completely beyond the fastest speed that their eyes could capture.

    The only ones at the scene who could clearly see the battle were probably the four Heavenly Emperors. However, they were also shocked because they found that Tianyin was stronger and crazier than they imagined, and Wang Hui was stronger than before.  His strength has improved a lot.

    The Emperor of Zhengqi had a gloomy face, staring at the white figure. His hands began to gather the power of the avenue again. Even a fool could see what he wanted to do. At this time, he could no longer care about being the Emperor of Heaven.  He wanted to lose face and do something that might ruin his reputation for the rest of his life.

    "First Heavenly Emperor! What do you want to do? Do you want to destroy the honor that our Immortal Court has accumulated over the years?" Emperor Xuanhuang has been staring at Emperor Zhengqi and Emperor Invincible because he knows that these two people are very extreme existences.  , when they are trying to prevent possible threats in the future.  The most direct and effective way is to kill, to nip the threat in the bud.

    Although the Shenling Heavenly Emperor is also from the righteous Heavenly Emperor faction, he is a bit indecisive. He will not kill people unless it is absolutely necessary.  Therefore, Emperor Xuanhuang didn't need to pay too much attention to his actions.

    "Xuanhuang Heavenly Emperor! Don't forget your identity. Everything I have done is for the Immortal Court. Once that Wang Hui forms a chemical alliance, he will pose a great threat to our Immortal Court. If we can here  If you kill him, you won't have such worries anymore." The Emperor Zhengqi seems to have his own reasons for everything he says and does. It seems that he is the only one who does it for the Immortal Court and the Immortal World.  Others are for themselves.

    "I have not forgotten my identity, but I have not forgotten Emperor Xuanyuan's teachings. If you continue to be stubborn, don't blame me for inviting the emperor out!" Emperor Xuanhuang threatened.

    "Humph, the news of Emperor Xuanyuan's resurrection is just a rumor, and even if he is really resurrected, there will still be Heavenly Mother to deal with him. Do I need to be afraid?" Emperor Zhengqi said with disdain.

    While they were talking, the two figures, white and red, had already separated.  The flames on the white figure appeared much weaker than before, while the blood-red figure was now in pieces, obviously suffering more severe trauma.

    Seeing this scene, Emperor Zhengqi became even more anxious.  He seems to have seen Tianyin's defeat. He doesn't want such an ending, either both parties will perish together, or Wang Hui will die.  This was the result he wanted.

    So, he launched a sneak attack desperately.  However, Xuanhuang Emperor was blocked by the Undefeated Emperor and Shenling Emperor, and was unable to rescue Wang Hui in time.

    He even had time to shout to Wang Hui to be careful.

    It¡¯s a pity that the battlefield was so chaotic that Wang Hui didn¡¯t hear his shout at all and was still staring at the hateful blood demon that was beginning to heal rapidly.

    As long as there is blood, as long as there is hatred, as long as there are negative emotions, the Blood Demon of Hatred will not disappear. And the greater the power of hatred, the higher the negative emotions, the more powerful the Blood Demon of Hatred will be. This is the ultimate goal of Tianyin who has lost his mind.  The difficult thing to deal with is that this can no longer be called martial arts or immortality, but has completely fallen into the devil's path. It can be said that it has gone crazy.

    Wang Hui feels that he must save Tianyin out of pure sympathy, because he has also experienced pain and tempered by hatred, but he is luckier, and he also wants to bring this luck to Tianyin.  , he didn¡¯t want Tianyin to become a slave of hatred forever.

    But at this moment, an extremely terrifying force hit him, it came so suddenly, it came?It was so fast that he almost died suddenly on the spot.

    How could the hateful blood demon miss such a good opportunity? It had already pounced on Wang Hui at that moment and began to bite Wang Hui's body fiercely.

    Seeing this scene, Emperor Zhengqi finally showed a smile, a proud smile. He felt that although today's military parade was not a success, at least it could prevent Wang Hui from becoming the final champion and kill Wang Hui. That is  His greatest achievement.

    "You are so shameless. For a man from my dignified Xuanyuan family to associate with the three of you is simply a shame!" Emperor Xuanhuang scolded coldly.

    "If you don't want to, you can leave Immortal Court, and no one will stop you." Bubai Tiandi snorted coldly.

    Emperor Xuanhuang said: "You want me to leave so that you can carry out your dirty deeds, but don't worry, I will never leave. After all, this Immortal Court was founded by our Xuanyuan family, and I can't just watch it.  Watch it get into the hands of you guys.¡±

    "Stubborn!" Emperor Zhengqi snorted coldly: "It's useless. Wang Hui is dead. Who else can you ask to help you? You alone are not even my opponent, let alone the Heavenly Mother.  You are not worthy of being an enemy!"

    "Is he really dead?" Emperor Xuanhuang smiled disdainfully and said, "It seems that you thought he was dead many times, but he didn't die!"

    Emperor Xuanhuang was right. Wang Hui was not dead. Not only was he not dead, but he also controlled the Blood Demon of Hatred.

    Although he fell to the ground due to a sneak attack by the Zhengqi Emperor, it was a blessing in disguise because the attack from the Zhengqi Emperor happened to hit the source fragment on Wang Hui's body. What was this source fragment?  It was a fragment formed by condensing the power of the original wish, and it was integrated into the powerful laws of heaven. Of course, it was impossible to break it with just the sneak attack of the Zhengqi Emperor.

    It was not broken, but the power activated the original fragments. At that moment, the original fragments turned into smaller fragments and entered Wang Hui's body and his cosmic sea. His power actually increased again.  .

    However, the hatred of the blood demon was so immortal that he rushed over at this time, hit the muzzle of the gun, and was hit by the source fragment. The hatred seemed to have completely disintegrated at once, and the terrifying blood demon also completely disappeared in that moment.  , all that was left on the ground was Tian Yin who had fainted.

    "Hahahaha, let me just say, he won't die, it's not the time for him to die yet. He is an existence blessed by luck. You wanted to harm him, but you just helped him. It's really a great thing.  What an irony." Emperor Xuanhuang couldn't help laughing when he saw Emperor Zhengqi trembling with anger.

    (wangwang.)w

 Text Chapter 663 The Strongest Emperor

    Wang Hui didn't want to kill Tianyin, so he saved Tianyin, and after killing the blood demon, although Tianyin still had hatred in his heart, he was no longer controlled by hatred. It can be said that Wang Hui gave Tianyin a brand new  If Tianyin can grasp her life, then she can take a completely different path. But if she still remembers hatred and practices like in the past, then Wang Hui can save her once, but he will never save her a second time.  The second time because it was no longer necessary.

    Wang Hui will never have any sympathy for a person who regards his good intentions as nothing.

    He stretched out his hand to help Tianyin up and ask Tianyin about his future plans, but before his hand touched Tianyin, a gap suddenly opened in the void, and a white hand stretched out,  He immediately grabbed Tianyin. Wang Hui tried to stop him, but he couldn't stop him at all.

    "The Heavenly Mother!" Wang Hui was shocked, because with his current strength, he couldn't think of anyone else who could easily repel him except the Heavenly Mother.

    "I'm not the empress. Her greatness is beyond your imagination. I'm just a maid beside her. The empress said that if you don't kill Tianyin, she won't kill you. I just hope you won't do stupid things in the future.  , if you provoke the empress, no one can save you." A soft voice came from the crack, very sweet and very intimidating.

    Wang Hui felt cold sweat dripping from his forehead when he heard this voice. If it was true as the voice said, she was just a maid beside the Heavenly Mother, then how powerful was the Heavenly Mother?  This is simply unimaginable.

    "It's too scary. It seems that my plan to enter the Immortal Tower to seize the fragments of the "List of Gods" will be postponed a little. At the very least, I have to completely devour the soul of Brahma Buddha." Wang Hui swallowed,  He immediately changed his strategy, and it was precisely because of this adaptability that he avoided many crises.

    The crack disappeared and the man had left. Wang Hui stood in the field, accepting people's congratulations and admirations, a cultivator who had ascended from the mortal world.  After going through all kinds of hardships, he finally showed his unparalleled terrifying strength on the big stage of the fairy world. Among the younger generation, I am afraid that no one can beat him.

    "Next, I'm afraid it will really be Wang Hui's era. If Tianpeng Mansion joins the Creation Alliance, plus the Kingdom of Hades, the Sky Fox Clan, the Jade Rabbit Clan, the Taixu Realm, and the Jiutian Palace, the power of the Creation Alliance will probably be over.  It can compete with the Immortal Court without the Heavenly Mother."

    "But will Xianting allow him to develop and grow like this? I don't think so."

    "Yes, although he won the championship, he is afraid that he will face continuous assassinations or embarrassment. If he really has to break up with Xianting, not only will the creation alliance be unable to be established, but his own life will also be lost.  Gotta catch up.¡±

    "This is what we call gains and losses. If he can even get through this difficulty, then no one will be able to suppress his growth."

    Just as these people said, Emperor Zhengqi stared at Wang Hui with cold eyes, and after a long time he said: "This person will definitely be the enemy of our Immortal Court in the future, and we must get rid of him quickly!"

    "That's right, if you kill him, the world will be at peace!" The Undefeated Emperor also said in support.

    "But do you really dare to do it? Especially if you do it openly! Don't forget that he is now the champion of the military parade and a figure that attracts worldwide attention. If he suddenly dies in the fairy court, I'm afraid no one will dare to do it again in the future.  I trust the Immortal Court. Once this trust disappears, it will only be a matter of time before the Immortal Court collapses. Do you dare to take this risk? Even if you dare to take this risk, will the Heavenly Mother let you do whatever you want?" Emperor Xuanhuang looked at the Zhengqi Emperor and the  The Invincible Emperor analyzed calmly and calmly.

    "Hmph, you're right. We don't dare to kill him, but as the champion of the grand military parade, he is already a member of our Immortal Court, and he is the deputy master of the Netherworld Palace. If we send a mission to  He, he doesn't dare to disobey, right? If he disobeys, we will have reason to kill him." The Zhengqi Emperor sneered, shook his sleeves, and walked towards the Great Lingxiao Palace.

    There used to be a Lingxiao Palace on Earth, but that one was called the Little Lingxiao Palace and was designed based on the Lingxiao Palace. The appearance was very similar, but it was much smaller and lacked many magical powers.

    After the Zhengqi Heavenly Emperor walked out for a few steps, he turned back and said, "By the way, let Wang Hui go to the Lingxiao Palace. I will reward him in front of all the officials of the Immortal Court, and reward him greatly!"

    Hearing the words of Emperor Zhengqi, the Sword Slave immediately announced: "Those who have official positions in the Immortal Court shall enter the Lingxiao Palace to view the rewards and gifts. Those who do not have official positions can return to their respective worlds, sects and families. Let's disperse."

    With this order from him, the people in Yunxiaohai immediately began to scatter in all directions. Very few people dared to disobey the order of Immortal Court, especially those whoIn these small worlds, those sects, and those families, if they dare to go against the Immortal Court, their fate will be very miserable, unless they also have an outstanding disciple like Wang Hui. It is a pity that there is only one person like Wang Hui in the world.  .

    Seeing everyone disperse, the Sword Slave said to Wang Hui again: "Master Wang can go to Lingxiao Palace to receive the award. As for the people in Tianpeng Mansion, they can return to Tianpeng Mansion."

    You want Wang Hui to accept the award alone. Do you want to intimidate Wang Hui?

    Wang Hui smiled and told Fang Ling and others to go back and wait for him first, because she was very satisfied with Xianting's decision. If Fang Ling and others were here, he would not be able to display his true skills.  If he wants to escape, these people will become a burden to him, and that won't be a good time.

    He straightened his clothes that were wrinkled due to the battle, and then followed the Sword Slave to the Lingxiao Palace in an elegant manner. At this time, the four emperors had already left the Yunxiao Arena, and many people who had been watching the excitement also left.  Gone, no matter the victors or the losers, all left. At this time, there was only deserted and lonely left in the bustling military parade.

    Wang Hui arrived at the entrance of Lingxiao Palace and saw the Invincible Emperor waiting for him there, with a not very friendly expression on his face.

    "If His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven doesn't go in, why can't you wait for me here?"

    "That's right, you are the one waiting for me!" The Invincible Emperor looked directly at Wang Hui, with hatred and murderous intent in his eyes.

    Wang Hui didn't say anything, and looked directly at the Undefeated Emperor. He really wanted to see what unreasonable things this fool would do to him.

    "You're not afraid?"

    "Why should I be afraid?"

    "Aren't you afraid that I will kill you!" The Undefeated Emperor's voice became colder and colder.

    "If you want to kill me, you would have done it long ago. You won't talk nonsense here at all. If His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven has nothing else to do, I will go to the Lingxiao Palace to pay homage to the Emperor of Righteousness." Wang Hui said lightly.

    "Good boy, do you really think I don't dare to kill you?" The Undefeated Emperor of Heaven moved his hand. It was obvious that he had expelled all the Yuan Yan and the divine power of creation from his body and had returned to normal, so if he really wanted to  If he takes action, Wang Hui may not be able to stop him.

    "It's not that I don't dare, it's that I can't. Because you are afraid!" Wang Hui sneered.

    "Afraid? Hahahaha, are you afraid? Could it be that the mighty Emperor of Heaven would be afraid of a boy like you?" The Undefeated Emperor laughed, but his smile was a little forced.

    "No, you are not afraid of me, but you are afraid of the people behind me! You are afraid of the things on my body! Because you saw the Zhengqi Emperor sneak attack on me, but the attack did not cause any harm to me, you think your strength is not as good as  The Emperor of Heaven is upright, so you can't kill me!" Wang Hui's words were so heart-wrenching that they made the unbeaten Emperor's stalwart body tremble a few times.

    "Tell me, what is that?" The Undefeated Emperor suddenly grabbed Wang Hui's lapel and shouted loudly.

    "My majestic Emperor, is this all he has?" Wang Hui asked coldly.

    "Are you going to say it or not?"

    Wang Hui saw a trace of madness in the eyes of the Undefeated Emperor, and knew that this fool really dared to do some illogical things. He didn't want to become the enemy of the four emperors at this time, so he just sighed and said: "In fact  , I don¡¯t know what it is.¡±

    The more he said this, the more mysterious he became, the more powerful the person behind him became, and the more panicked the Invincible Emperor became.

    "Maybe he is beside you and me, maybe he is looking at you right now. If your hand breaks my neck, maybe your own neck will be broken." Wang Hui looked at the already somewhat nervous Bubai.  Emperor of Heaven, adding fuel to the fire.

    "Hahaha, I've long heard that you have a lotus tongue and can talk the living into the dead and the dead into the living. It's really extraordinary when I see you today. You make our undefeated with just a few words.  The Emperor's mind was in turmoil, and he fell into an almost crazy collapse. It was really powerful." Just when the Undefeated Emperor was almost on the verge of collapse, a voice suddenly appeared, completely breaking the atmosphere, and the Undefeated Emperor also recovered from that loss and despair.  Recovering from his fright, he glanced at Wang Hui coldly, then turned and left.

    "Emperor Shenling!" Wang Hui recognized the person who spoke. He is Emperor Shenling. He is a man who goes with the flow, but you have to admit that he is also an extremely cunning old fox.

    If you say who is the most difficult to deal with among the four Heavenly Emperors, most people will probably choose the Zhengqi Emperor, but Wang Hui feels that the Shenling Emperor is more powerful than the Zhengqi Emperor.

    His eyes are always squinting, as if he is always smiling, so you can't tell what he is thinking, or even whether he is an enemy or a friend.

    &nbsp; Although the Zhengqi Emperor, the Undefeated Emperor, and the Xuanhuang Emperor are also powerful and smart, their intentions are too obvious. The Zhengqi Emperor and the Undefeated Emperor have made it clear that they are targeting Wang Hui everywhere and want to kill Wang Hui.  Emperor Xuanhuang liked Wang Hui more and wanted to protect Wang Hui.

    But the Shenling Heavenly Emperor is different. This person never declares his true position. Maybe he has no position at all, but maybe everything he does is just a disguise, just to make you ignore his existence and his intentions.

 Text Chapter 664: Killing with a Borrowed Knife

    Emperor Shenling had the same attitude as before, he didn't say much, he just smiled at Wang Hui, then turned around and walked into the Lingxiao Palace again.

    Wang Hui glanced at the man's back and frowned slightly, but he didn't think too much about it. No matter whether the Shenling Emperor was an enemy or a friend, this hurdle would always pass. If you care too much, you might end up hurting others.  strategy, that would not be a good idea.

    When Wang Hui entered the Lingxiao Hall, he found two people lying on top of the hall. They were none other than Master Wen Yin and Master Budai from the Buddhist Kingdom.

    At this time, Master Wen Yin and Master Budai looked desolate and helpless. Their expressions were very sad and depressed, as if they had been severely hit, not only physically, but also mentally.

    The Emperor of Zhengqi was sitting on the highest seat in the middle. His eyes were fixed on Wang Hui, as if he wanted to see the change in the expression on Wang Hui's face and judge Wang Hui's mood at this time. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. Wang Hui's  There was no expression on his face, as if he had seen a scene that had nothing to do with him.

    The Zhengqi Heavenly Emperor is a little anxious and a little angry. He has always wanted to control all the people in the immortal world in his own hands. He wants to become the real controller of the immortal world, not just the strongest one in terms of cultivation.

    Of course, if you include the Heavenly Mother and some old monsters, his cultivation level cannot be considered the strongest, which has to be said to be a tragedy.

    "Do you know what they two committed?" Zhengqi Emperor asked.

    Wang Hui shook his head and said nothing.

    "The two of them broke into the Immortal Tower and tried to take away the fragments of the "Apotheosis of the Gods" hidden there! They thought that the four of us were in the Yunxiaohai Arena, so they thought they could take advantage of it." The Zhengqi Emperor said these words  At that time, his eyes were fixed on Wang Hui, as if he wanted to see through Wang Hui completely.

    "There are so many experts in the Immortal Court, how could they be so undefended? These two are too smart." When Wang Hui said these words, he was also secretly glad. He was glad that he had temporarily changed his mind and did not rush to the Immortal Tower.  .  Otherwise, the result may be the same as these two people.

    You must know that if Master Wen Yin and Master Budai join forces, even the Emperor of Zhengqi will definitely not be an opponent, and the two of them were actually defeated, and it seemed that not only were their bodies seriously injured, but their confidence was also severely damaged.  This shows that they encountered a very terrifying existence.  Its strength may even be much higher than that of the Zhengqi Emperor.

    "What a risk!" Wang Hui thought secretly.

    "Hahaha, you are right. There are so many experts in our Immortal Court. Some people should not think that they have defeated a few insignificant existences. They think that they are invincible in the world. In fact, in our eyes, they are nothing more than capable of being pinched at any time.  It's just a dead ant, not worth mentioning." Zhengqi Emperor laughed loudly, and his words were clearly talking about Wang Hui.  It¡¯s just that Wang Hui¡¯s name was not mentioned.

    "Your Majesty is right. If someone just defeats a few insignificant opponents and thinks he can control everything, then he is really stupid. You need to know that there is a sky, there are people outside the world, and even different eras in the long history.  , there are also extremely powerful masters, our immortal world is not as simple as space. It also includes time, and even existence in the time dimension, which is more than space." Wang Hui nodded.

    His words were insinuations, but they were directed at Emperor Zhengqi.

    It¡¯s a pity that Emperor Zhengqi heard it.  But he couldn't say anything, because Wang Hui didn't mention anyone's name. If he got angry now, it would be equivalent to admitting that he was stupid.

    "Good! Very good! You are very good!" Zhengqi Emperor stared at Wang Hui.  After saying several good words in a row, he calmed down and said, "Do you know why I asked you to come here?"

    "Of course it's for the reward for being the champion of the military parade. And for me to kill Concubine Yin and resist the gods!" Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Hey, you remember it very clearly, but it's a pity that you can't take these things away now." The Zhengqi Emperor sneered.

    Wang Hui's expression changed, but then returned to normal. He asked, "Why is this?"

    "Ha, you asked him why. It's obvious that he is not convinced that you won. Two of his three masters of the Shoutian Palace were destroyed by you and your subordinates. Now the Shoutian Palace is almost in vain. How can he not hate it?  You? If he were a gentleman, that would be fine. He would not deduct your rewards because of these things. It's a pity that he is a hypocrite. He is unwilling to reward you, but he still wants to speak high-sounding words." The speaker was lying on the ground.  Venerable Butai, although he was seriously injured at this time, he was not dead yet. He could still speak and even think clearly.

    "Kill him!" Emperor Zhengqi just said lightly, and the sword slave flew out with his sword and stabbed Venerable Budai directly.

    Venerable Butai closed his eyes,There was even a smile on his face, and it seemed that even if he died at this time, he would be very peaceful and not care at all.

    "Wait!" Wang Hui suddenly stopped the sword slave's sword.

    At this time, the sword slave was no longer the same as before. He had a heartfelt fear of Wang Hui. Wang Hui said "wait a minute", but he really didn't dare to move.

    Emperor Xuanhuang¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t understand what Wang Hui wanted to do at this time. Such an approach was obviously very unwise.  After all, the Righteous Emperor is looking for trouble. Isn't this just hitting the tip of someone else's spear?

    As expected, the Zhengqi Emperor stood up with a sneer and said: "Bold Wang Hui, what do you want to do by shielding a repeat offender from the Immortal Court? Someone will come and take him down quickly!"

    "If your Majesty wants to capture me, you must first let me explain. If you capture me in such a confused manner, I'm afraid your Majesty's prestige will plummet in the future." Wang Hui said very calmly.

    "Hmph, then go ahead and tell me. I think you can still tell the truth!" Emperor Zhengqi sat back on his seat again. He was a little annoyed at this time, not just because of Wang Hui, but because of why he had changed.  He was so excited that he seemed to lose his cool whenever he encountered Wang Hui's incident. This was not a good sign. After all, he was not the undefeated Emperor of Heaven. That fool could do whatever he wanted, and at most he would be scolded. But he was  If the first Heavenly Emperor of Immortal Court acts recklessly, it will directly ruin the reputation of Immortal Court, and he might be punished by the Heavenly Mother.

    He may not be afraid of Wang Hui or the people behind Wang Hui, but he has the most direct fear of the Heavenly Mother.

    "Your Majesty, Venerable Budai is a great venerable person in the Buddhist kingdom, and his status is second only to Venerable Mahavairocana. If you kill him and kill him in a mysterious way, what do you think the Buddha will do?"

    Emperor Zhengqi's face changed slightly. Of course he knew the consequences. The Buddhist Kingdom had never dealt with the Immortal Court and had always wanted to replace it. If Venerable Butai was killed now, the final result may be that the Buddhist Kingdom directly surrendered to the Gods or the Protoss.  Chaos tribe.

    "But it's true that he committed a crime against heaven. Do you want me to swallow my anger?"

    "That's not the case. Since he has violated the laws of heaven, he is bound to die. Why don't your majesty come and kill someone with a borrowed sword? Let him fight against the Chaos tribe. If he dies in the battle, there will be no trouble in the Immortal Court. Even if the Buddha country wants to find trouble, he will not be in trouble.  We have to go to the Chaos Clan, which also means that we have stopped the idea of ??the Buddhist Kingdom surrendering to the Chaos Clan."

    "Xiao Tanyue, aren't you afraid that I will hear you say this now?" Lord Budai suddenly asked with a smile.

    "Of course I'm not afraid, because I believe that you don't want to die like this, Your Majesty. Although you don't seem to care, if you die like this, you would be too cowardly and would be too sorry for the Buddhist country." Wang Hui said with a smile.

    "Hahaha, you're right. It's really a bit useless to die like this now." Venerable Butai sighed, and his originally smiling face became more helpless.

 Text Chapter 665 Shadow Sky

    )

    Chapter 665 Shadow Sky

    Of course, Emperor Zhengqi knew that Wang Hui had other purposes, and Wang Hui himself did not deny that he had other purposes. However, the current situation forced Emperor Zhengqi to consider Wang Hui's suggestion.

    As the First Heavenly Emperor of Immortal Court, his first priority is the interests of Immortal Court, not personal enmity.

    Although he hated Wang Hui, and this hatred became stronger because Wang Hui destroyed the Shoutian Palace, he had to force himself to forget this hatred, or to use another way to resolve this hatred.

    After thinking for a long time, Emperor Zhengqi suddenly smiled and said: "In that case, you can take Venerable Budai to fight against the Chaos Clan. Although most of the Chaos Clan have stopped attacking the Immortal Realm, there are still some who seem to have escaped. They  You are still harassing the immortal world and killing immortals. Since you are the champion of this military parade and have made suggestions not to kill Lord Butai, then this heavy burden will naturally fall on your head."

    Emperor Zhengqi suddenly felt very proud, because he felt that his method was so good that it could accomplish multiple things with one stone. Not only could Venerable Budai die, but Wang Hui could also die. As far as he knew, that part of the world was free from the chaos outside.  Among the clan, there are strong men with the tradition of the Chaos clan, and some of them are as strong as the four heavenly emperors. If Wang Hui goes, it will definitely be very dangerous. Even if he does not die, he will still have to shed a layer of skin.

    He thought Wang Hui would resolutely object, but Wang Hui did not express any objection and happily accepted the task.

    Wang Hui actually considered this situation from the beginning, but he didn't care. He knew that if you want to gain something, you have to make sacrifices. In today's Buddhist country, the Great Sun Master is dead, and he was killed.  The Buddhist Kingdom must have hated him deeply for the person he killed, but if someone can mediate, then the Buddhist Kingdom can definitely turn from an enemy to a friend.

    The most eloquent people in the Buddhist country are Venerable Budai and the other is Venerable Budai. If Venerable Padai dies, there will be only one Venerable Budai left. This is actually the reason why Wang Hui saved Venerable Budai.

    He doesn¡¯t want to save Master Wen Yin, just because Master Wen Yin and Venerable Big Sun are best friends and inseparable. Master Wen Yin will never be grateful to him. Even if he saves him, he will only target him. He is not that great.  To save a person who might kill him.

    "Very good. Since you accepted this mission, set off immediately. I will prepare wine for you to see you off!" Emperor Zhengqi sneered.

    Wang Hui glanced at him and said calmly: "Your Majesty, Emperor of Heaven, have you forgotten something?"

    "Forgot something?"

    "What about the rewards for my subordinates? The Tiger Soul Divine Sword, the Hunyuan Armor, and the Immortal Avatar!" Wang Hui said in a neither humble nor overbearing tone.

    "Wang Hui, you have an important mission now. In order to prevent these things from falling into the hands of the Chaos people, it is better to temporarily stay in the Immortal Courtyard, don't you think?" 1 38 Kanshu.com does not skip words.  Emperor Zhengqi said with a smile.

    "What do you mean by this? Do you think that this time my subordinates went to fight against the Chaos tribe and there is no return?" Wang Hui asked coldly. He was already a little angry in his heart, but there was no anger at all on his face.  His expression was still that cold face, like a mask on his face.

    "On the contrary, it was precisely because I thought you could come back victorious that I made such a plan." Emperor Zhengqi smiled, and his smile was very annoying.

    Wang Hui glanced at the Zhengqi Emperor and finally smiled: "What's mine is mine after all! I hope you don't regret what you have done!"

    "Bold! Are you threatening His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven?" 1 38 Kanshu.com does not skip words.  A senior official from the Immortal Court said angrily.

    "What's the matter with you? Just stay here for a while. This is the righteous Emperor's fault. If it were me, I'm afraid it would be even more chilling." Emperor Xuanhuang glanced at the senior official coldly, and suddenly threw out his sleeve.  He threw the senior official directly out of the Lingxiao Palace.

    He was really ashamed of Wang Hui and ashamed of the Zhengqi Emperor.

    "Thank you very much, Emperor Xuanhuang, for your help. I will keep this matter in mind. Don't worry, the mere Chaos Clan can't kill me, Wang Hui. When I return, I hope Emperor Zhengqi will not break his promise. Otherwise, I believe that not only will  I will be chilled, and I am afraid that the entire immortal world will be chilled by this shameless behavior of the Immortal Court." Wang Hui glanced at the Zhengqi Emperor again, with a disdainful smile on his face.

    He really despises this righteous Emperor. This person has no qualifications to be the First Emperor. It is absolutely not allowed to do irrational things because of personal hatred, but this person just did it. It¡¯s really  I don¡¯t know how he became the first Heavenly Emperor after so many years. Compared with the original Emperor Xuanyuan, he is far behind.

    &nbsp; Although Wang Hui has never met Emperor Xuanyuan, he has heard many legends and stories about Emperor Xuanyuan. Even if there are boasts in the stories, most of them are still true. In short, Emperor Xuanyuan was really popular in the entire fairy world at that time.  Zun Chong, and even Tiandao, were very satisfied with Emperor Xuanyuan.

    And what about the current Zhengqi Emperor?  He is leading Xian Ting into an inevitable abyss.

    "Wait a minute, you're the one who forced me to do this! Originally, I rebuilt the Alliance of Creation just to make myself live a better life. But now, my Alliance of Creation has a new purpose, which is to bring the Immortal Court to  Instead, eradicate this stupid Emperor of Heaven."

    Wang Hui thought so in his heart, and his mood became a little better. He turned around and walked out of the Lingxiao Palace without saying anything else, and walked out of this magnificent palace with great anger.

    Of course, Venerable Butai was also with him, but Venerable Butai was restrained by Emperor Zhengqi, so Emperor Zhengqi was not worried that Venerable Butai would escape.

    Seeing Wang Hui leave, Emperor Xuanhuang stood up angrily and said: "Emperor Zhengqi, you and I both belong to the Xuanyuan family, but you defected to the Heavenly Mother when Emperor Xuanyuan was in trouble. But I have never blamed you, just because the Heavenly Mother was there at that time.  The power is too powerful. You are not his opponent at all. The entire Immortal Court is not his opponent. But today, I am completely disappointed with you. You are not qualified to be the first emperor of heaven at all. Your thoughts have been  Decayed, your soul has been corrupted, and you are now no more than a gangster on the street, completely lacking the magnanimity and wisdom that a Heavenly Emperor should have."

    "I left the Xuanyuan Family a long time ago, don't use the Xuanyuan Family to pressure me, it's useless!"

    "Then why don't you just give up the surname Xuanyuan?"

    "It's none of your business what my surname is. What's more, this surname was given by my father, not by the Xuanyuan family. And you just said that I have lost the broadmindedness and wisdom that a heavenly emperor should have. Is it because I targeted that person?"  The boy named Wang Hui?" 1 38 Kanshu.com does not skip words.  Emperor Zhengqi also stood up and asked coldly.

    "That's right! Everyone can see that Wang Hui's strength and potential are extremely outstanding. If you really want to do good for the Immortal Court and the Immortal World, you should treat him equally and arrange for him to enter the core of power of the Immortal Court.  , that way, he will also have the sense of responsibility as a high-level executive of Xianting, just like he does for Tianpeng Mansion, but you don¡¯t have it, you just blindly exclude him, this is disappointing. "

    "Hahaha, you only see that he has ability and potential, but don't you see that this kid is born to be rebellious? If he becomes a high-ranking member of the Immortal Court, he will definitely get rid of you and me and take control of the power himself."

    "He is rebellious, but he will not target those who help him. You should know him well. After all, you have already started paying attention to him when he was still in the mortal world. You even thought he was Xuanyuan.  The reincarnation of the Great Emperor, maybe you have hated him since that time, it¡¯s really ridiculous, it¡¯s really sad.¡±

    "Presumptuous! Xuanhuang, don't go too far. Don't think that just because you are the current head of the Xuanyuan Family, you can give orders to me. Let me reiterate, I am no longer a member of the Xuanyuan Family."

    "Okay, you can do whatever you want. By the time Wang Hui really wants to kill you, I'm afraid it will be too late." Emperor Xuanhuang stepped down from his seat and walked outside the Lingxiao Palace.

    "I tell you, he won't live long! If he goes to the front battlefield this time, he will die! Do you know who I will send to deal with him?" 1 38 Kanshu.com does not skip words.

    "You won't send the person guarding the Immortal Tower, right? 1 38 Kanshu.net has a lot of words." Emperor Xuanhuang stopped and his expression changed slightly.

    "Of course not, but this person is not inferior to him! You should have heard of Yingtian's name, right? 1 38 Kanshu.net net is a lot of words," asked the Zhengqi Emperor.

    Hearing this name, Emperor Xuanhuang's expression changed as expected: "You mean Yingtian! The strongest killer in the history of the Immortal Tribulation Organization? And he has survived two big explosions!"

    "You're right, it's that Yingtian. He comes without a trace. If he wants to assassinate me, I will also find it very difficult. Wang Hui has no time to guard against him on the battlefield, so Wang Hui  Hui is dead. It's useless even if you go out and tell Wang Hui now. Those who were assassinated by Yingtian all knew about the assassination before they were assassinated, but it's a pity that none of them escaped."

    "Yes, the scariest thing about Yingtian is his elusiveness. When he says he wants to kill someone, that person will lose their mind first and their psychological defenses will collapse quickly. This is also one of Yingtian's killing moves, so tell Wang Hui this  If something happens, it will harm him, so don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±

    "But if you don't tell him, he will die too.""" Zhengqi Emperor shouted loudly.

    Emperor Xuanhuang was silent for a long time, and then said: "Of course, you won't allow me to kill Yingtian, right? 1 38 Kanshu.com has a lot of words."

    "You are right, I will let Shen Ling keep an eye on you. It is impossible for you to kill Yingtian during this period." The Zhengqi Emperor said again.

    "Don't worry. In fact, there is no need for you to keep an eye on me. Wang Hui is not a flower raised in a greenhouse. He has experienced a lot of life and death to reach his current status. Moreover, he has even experienced the baptism of the Big Bang. I just  I don¡¯t believe that Ying Tian can kill him.¡± Emperor Xuanhuang gritted his teeth and finally walked out of the Lingxiao Palace.

    It wasn't until Emperor Xuanhuang's aura completely disappeared from the Lingxiao Palace that Emperor Shenling squinted his eyes and asked: "Brother, do you really want to let Yingtian kill Wang Hui? That's inappropriate, isn't it? Yingtian is our trump card, the key is  It¡¯s useful sometimes.¡±

    Chapter 665 Shadow Sky

 Text Chapter 666 The Secret of the Heavenly Tribulation Organization

    )

    Chapter 666: The Secret of the Heavenly Tribulation Organization

    Emperor Zhengqi glanced at Emperor Shenling and said with a smile: "Don't worry, second brother, Yingtian is indeed a rare talent, and we do need such people around us to help us deal with some things, but you have to understand,  Wang Hui, this son, has seriously threatened our rule. If he does not die, we will never have peace. If we don¡¯t use Yingtian at this time, when will we use it?"

    "Having said that, we should understand our current situation. If Emperor Xuanyuan is really resurrected, then the immortals who followed him in the past may also be resurrected. The Heavenly Mother will definitely leave the matter of dealing with Emperor Xuanyuan to us.  If we don't have anyone who can use it, it will be very troublesome." Emperor Shenling said again.

    The Emperor Zhengqi smiled and said: "You should know about the Heavenly Tribulation Organization, right? 1 38 Kanshu.com Many Words That organization is an independent organization in name, but in fact it was established by me myself. Although many of them are  I don¡¯t know about this, but I still cultivated a group of outstanding killers through the Tianjie organization. Yingtian is one of them. Although the others are slightly weaker than Yingtian, they are not much weaker. Once something really happens, they can  It will come in handy.¡±

    "Does the white-bearded Immortal Lord of the Heavenly Tribulation Organization know about this?" 1 38 Kanshu.com does not skip words.

    "Bai Xu, Qing Mu, and Long Live, these three people are very good at disguise. They all pretend to be immortals who have cultivated themselves as immortal kings. They think that others can't see it, but in fact, I have already inquired through some of the hall masters in the Ninth Grade Hall.  Here we are, the cultivation level of these three people is at least the peak level of Immortal Emperor. It is estimated that their strength will not be weaker than that of Sword Slave. But even so, they are not a threat to us, because nearly half of the halls in Jiupin Hall are our people.  ." Zhengqi Emperor smiled.

    "It turns out that brother, you have been eyeing these three people for a long time, so I have nothing to worry about. However, I heard that recently, there is an additional Tiansha Hall in the Jiupin Hall, and no one knows his true identity.  Brother, have you investigated this person?" Emperor Shenling asked.

    ¡°That Tiansha Hall Master is not even an Immortal Lord, what do you care about him?¡± Emperor Zhengqi asked in confusion.

    "But this person seems to be taken care of by Lord Qingmu. Maybe it's a secret move by these three old guys. We have to be on guard." Emperor Shenling said.

    "Well, what you said makes sense. I will immediately send someone to investigate this person's background. I will definitely not let such a small person ruin our important affairs." The Zhengqi Emperor nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, I have nothing more to say.¡± Emperor Shenling said.

    "Second brother, I need your help with something." The Zhengqi Emperor said again.

    "Brother, if you have anything to do, just ask, let alone help. The three of us are brothers, different from the Emperor Xuanhuang." Emperor Shenling cupped his hands and said.

    "Well, I heard that you know the demon gods in the God Clan?"

    "There is a bit of friendship! When the Demon God clan was expelled by the Gods and had nowhere to go, it was my master who took them in, so I do have some friendship with them."

    "Well, you immediately arrange for the demon gods to attack Tianpeng Mansion and destroy it. Don't give Wang Hui any way out!" Emperor Zhengqi said coldly.

    "Is this good? Essentially, Tianpeng Mansion is still affiliated with Xianting. After all, the previous head of Tianpeng Mansion was Zhu Tianxiao, who was General Tianpeng, and almost all the heads of Tianpeng Mansion in the past were General Tianpeng.  , the first generation is the canopy marshal. Do we really have to push them to the opposite side? Don't you plan to conquer them?" 1 38 Kanshu.com does not skip words.

    "Do you think you are sure to conquer them?" Zhengqi Emperor asked.

    "You can try. I think they won't go against Xianting just because of Wang Hui. What's more, they understand that there is a Heavenly Mother behind us. Unless they really don't want to live, they will never do such a thing.  Stupid thing."

    "Well, you will be solely responsible for this matter. If you can conquer it, take Tianpeng Mansion into your hands and completely isolate Wang Hui. If not, just destroy Tianpeng Mansion. Don't think there is anything wrong with it.  Yes." Zhengqi Emperor thought for a moment.

    "No problem, brother." Emperor Shenling nodded.

    At this time, the Invincible Emperor, who had been silent next to him, spoke up: "Brother, I don't understand. If we just kill that boy Wang Hui, wouldn't it be over? Why do we have to go through so much trouble?"

    "If I could kill him, I would have killed him long ago! You have also seen that when we were in the arena, I attacked him secretly, but failed. No matter what protected him, I can be sure that there must be someone behind this kid.  And it's very powerful. If we do it ourselves, it will inevitably cause that person's reaction.??, even if Wang Hui is really killed, I'm afraid we will be in danger.  But it's different if someone borrows a knife to kill someone.  "Zhengqi Emperor explained.

    "That's true, but I don't understand. Wang Hui is just an immortal with slightly better qualifications. Why do you seem to care so much about him, brother? Is it really like what Xuan Huang said, that you regard him as a human being?"  Have you become the reincarnation of Emperor Xuanyuan?"

    "It was indeed like that before, but it changed later. I found that Wang Hui was too lucky. We don't know many of the secrets he has. If we can kill him, we can plunder his  Good luck, this will be of great benefit to our future.¡±

    "This is simply too contradictory. Brother, one moment you say we can't kill him personally, and the next moment you say you want to take away his luck, what should we do?"

    "Third brother, we can't kill Wang Hui, but we can kill the person who killed Wang Hui. Won't the fate still be passed on to us?"

    "You want to kill Yingtian!" The Undefeated Emperor was surprised.

    "If Yingtian unfortunately plunders Wang Hui's luck, then we must kill him, there is no doubt about it. Although Yingtian is very good, that is what we have cultivated. We can cultivate a Yingtian, too.  You can cultivate a second Ying Tian." Emperor Shen Ling smiled.

    "Second brother, you are really ruthless. I'm afraid I would never have thought of such a vicious strategy." The Undefeated Emperor sighed.

    "Okay, don't talk about this anymore. Third brother, you should go back to seclusion. Since you failed to kill Wang Hui last time, I found that your mental state is not very good. It seems that you have lost your confidence all of a sudden.  "

    "Brother, don't you feel this way? It's like you can't kill that kid!" The Undefeated Emperor frowned.

    "There is no one who cannot be killed in this world. Even if he is really unkillable, he can still be beaten to death like the Heavenly Mother did to Emperor Xuanyuan. He will have to go through several big explosions in the universe before he can be resurrected. At that time, he will  His luck already belongs to us, and he is no longer a threat at that time." The Emperor Zhengqi sneered: "Third brother, you just have little confidence in yourself, and that's a bad thing."

    "Okay, brother, I understand, then I will go back to practice in seclusion, just to regain the lost confidence for myself." After the Undefeated Emperor finished speaking, he turned around and left.

    After a while, Emperor Zhengqi said to Sword Slave: "Sword Slave, give the reward of the grand military parade champion to the people of Shoutian Palace, especially Xiao Yisha, so that he must survive."

    "As ordered, Your Majesty." The sword slave responded, turned around and left.

    Watching the sword slave leave, Emperor Shenling frowned again and said, "Xiao Yisha was seriously injured by that girl Tianyin this time. I'm afraid he will lose confidence."

    "It doesn't matter what he is like, as long as the people behind him know that we saved Xiao Yisha and gave Xiao Yisha the reward for being the champion of the military parade, it's enough!"

    Chapter 666: The Secret of the Heavenly Tribulation Organization

 Text Chapter 667 The Shadow of Unlucky

    Wang Hui didn't know who was behind Xiao Yi's killing. He only knew that he was really unhappy now. He originally had a glimmer of hope for Xianting. After all, Xianting, as the leader of the immortal world, had a very deep foundation and power.  It's very powerful. If you can't provoke it, it's better not to provoke it.

    But this time, the Righteous Emperor and the Undefeated Emperor actually took his life personally and deprived him of the rewards he had won. This made him completely lose any good impression of Xianting. Now Xianting is in his eyes  He was almost like an enemy. If he hadn't been concerned about the existence of the Heavenly Mother, he would have completely fallen out with the Immortal Court.

    Now, he is going to work for the Immortal Court and fight against the Chaos Clan. How can he not be angry?

    But then again, it is a big gain to be able to pull Master Budai up this time. This Master Budai is a master who will repay his kindness at first glance. Now Master Budai owes him a life. In the future, he and Master Budai will  There is also room for mediation between Buddhist countries.

    When he arrived at his destination, Tiannan Camp, Wang Hui's mood had already recovered. There was no need for him to be angry. The body he was angry with belonged to him. What's more, the Emperor Zhengqi could force him to come here, but he couldn't force him to fight.  , he can do whatever he wants, who can control it?

    Wang Hui was appointed as the general of the Tiannan camp and in charge of military affairs, but the Emperor Zhengqi sent him a supervisor. This supervisor had much greater power than the general. He had the power to mobilize the army and could even kill the general first and then report.  This is simply a rope that is clearly tied to Wang Hui.

    Sitting in the Chinese army's tent, Wang Hui drank the bitter and strong tea while looking at some information on the supervisory army on the table.

    "Fei Luan, the peak immortal emperor, the most powerful magic weapon is the innate spirit treasure. He was originally the guard beside the Zhengqi Emperor. He has the same existence as Jian Slave. However, Fei Luan's combat power seems to be stronger than Jian Slave, but there is no  The wisdom of the sword slave. It can be said that Fei Luan is a reckless man."

    "Venerable Butai, what do you think I should do with this Fei Luan?" Wang Hui suddenly raised his head and asked Venerable Butai who was sitting beside him.

    "Amitabha, this poor monk is only responsible for fighting and doesn't know anything else. I hope Tan Yue won't ask about these things again." Venerable Budai shook his head and said.

    "I understand. Do you mean to kill him?" Wang Hui said to himself.

    Venerable Butai's expression changed.  He said hurriedly: "What do you mean by Tan Yue's words? The poor monk didn't say anything!"

    "There are only you and me in this military tent. If I say you said it, you said it, not to mention if I want to kill Fei Luan. Will you stop me?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Probably not!"

    "If you don't, then you are tacitly allowing me to kill Fei Luan. In this case, wouldn't you be an accomplice? After all, you came here with me. You were just a grasshopper on a rope. Something happened to me.  You have nothing to do with it. If you say that you are here to seek death and are not afraid of this, then don¡¯t say it, just because I understand what you are thinking. You can¡¯t let go of the Buddhist kingdom at all, and you can¡¯t bear to see the Buddhist kingdom after you leave.  The country has been ravaged by other forces. After all, only you, Master Wen Yin and Master Da Sun have the ability to fight against the Demon Emperor of the Demon Star Realm, the Lord of Hades of the Underworld, and many realm kings of the small world. Those two have already  If you fall into reincarnation and die, I'm afraid that Buddha will end up in a very miserable end, even if the Immortal Court does not take action. I believe that the Demon Star Territory will not give up the opportunity to annex the Buddha Kingdom, not to mention the Gods and Chaos Clan.  Watching with eager eyes." Wang Hui's words made Venerable Budai break into cold sweat, and his original smiling face had long turned into a bitter look.

    "Alas! Perhaps the truth is as Tan Yue said. It's just that the poor monk is unwilling to admit it." Venerable Butai sighed, feeling a little helpless and sad.

    "What are you afraid of admitting? Are you still afraid of Immortal Court?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Little Tan Yue, although you are strong, you are not stronger than the four heavenly emperors. What's more, after the four heavenly emperors, there is the Heavenly Mother. There are seven female Tan Yue under the heavenly mother, who are stronger than the four heavenly emperors. So what are you doing?  Their opponents?" Venerable Butai explained.

    "Is it true that the smarter people are, the more cowardly they are? Don't forget that the Heavenly Mother Empress also has her own troubles. She designed to kill Emperor Xuanyuan back then, but now Emperor Xuanyuan may have been resurrected, and the driver has retaken the fairy court. The Heavenly Mother Empress is just  Dealing with Emperor Xuanyuan is already troublesome enough, so where can we find the time to target us?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "Thisbut after all, Emperor Xuanyuan has not really appeared yet. Whether he is really resurrected is still a mystery!"

    "Mystery? Even if it is really a mystery, so what? As long as the Heavenly Mother is tabooed, it is enough. If the Heavenly Mother had not tabooed Emperor Xuanyuan at all, she would have killed Emperor Xuanhuang long ago. How could there be room for Xuanyuan in the fairy court?  The Emperor¡¯s spokesperson exists!¡±

    "What Tan Yue said is not unreasonable. It seems that the poor monk is really"The more I went back to life, the more I lost my confidence in winning just because I met the master hiding in the dark. It was really ugly.  "

    "You mean the people who guard the Immortal Tower?" Wang Hui immediately became interested. After all, he had also set the Immortal Tower as his target. It would be great if he could figure out the situation there.

    "Maybe it's a human being, but maybe it's not!" Lord Butai shook his head and said.

    "What's going on?"

    "In fact, Wenyin and I couldn't even enter the gate of the Immortal Tower. The situation at that time was too shocking. The two of us didn't have any chance to react, and we found that we had been injured, and the injuries were very serious. We had reached the point where we could no longer  To the point of moving." Master Budai recalled the experience at that time, and a look of fear immediately appeared on his face. It seemed that that memory was no different from a nightmare to him.

    "Didn't you even see who attacked you?" Wang Hui was also a little surprised. He knew the strength of Master Budai and Master Wenyin. They were no worse than Master Da Ri, but they didn't even look at each other.  He was beaten seriously after he knew it, so how scary is the man guarding the Immortal Tower?  Could it be that he is the real Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth?

    But it¡¯s impossible. If he were the Holy Lord of Heaven and Earth, how could he be subordinate to the four emperors and become a gatekeeper?

    "Although I didn't see the appearance of that thing clearly, I could feel a power completely different from the immortal power. I have never encountered that kind of power." Lord Butai said again.

    Wang Hui thought for a while and said: "Maybe he is really a master, but maybe it is just a trick of the Immortal Court. Maybe you two were just injured by a powerful formation, or some powerful mechanism."

    "Maybe, but no matter what it is, it is always a very powerful existence." Lord Butai sighed.

    "Forget it, let's not talk about this anymore. What do you think of me killing Fei Luan? Tell the truth!" Wang Hui asked again.

    Venerable Budai thought for a while and said: "Killing Fei Luan at the moment is of little benefit to you and me, because if you kill one Fei Luan, they may send a second Fei Luan over. What the poor monk means is to just teach him a lesson."  , let him know how scary you are, and he will stop looking for trouble."

    "Who is it?" As he was speaking, Wang Hui suddenly stood up and punched Lord Butai in the air behind him.

    A muffled groan can be heard, and then a figure is seen rushing out. The speed is so fast that even Wang Hui is ashamed. More importantly, this person can actually use space to teleport. He is definitely a very powerful spy.  Or a killer.

    "This is not good. I'm afraid our conversation has been known to others. If this spreads" Lord Butai exclaimed.

    "It doesn't matter, it's just a mouse. He will be back soon." Wang Hui said with a faint smile: "And what we are saying is just to deal with Fei Luan. I'm afraid Fei Luan himself can guess this.  So what if he knows? This man is very arrogant and will never run away in despair. He may even preemptively strike and want to teach us a lesson. By then, we can take advantage of it.  If you take care of it, it will actually be better than the current situation."

    "Tan Yue is really calm, but you said that the mouse will come back later. What's going on?" Lord Budai asked in confusion.

    "Does Your Majesty think that Wang Hui's fists are so easy to take? Even if the Undefeated Emperor of Heaven took a punch from me, he almost made a fool of himself in front of everyone, and this person's strength is obviously not as good as that of the Undefeated Emperor. At most, he can hide  It¡¯s just that his technique is more powerful, if he doesn¡¯t come, then he can only wait to die.¡±

    "From what Tan Yue said, this is really the case. Then we just wait here?"

    "That's right, just wait, something will come to you in a while, don't worry at all!" Wang Hui smiled and simply added another pot of tea. Don't think that he is really drinking tea, this tea is for him  After drinking the carefully prepared medicine, it will help to devour the soul of the Brahma Buddha. If the soul of the Brahma Buddha is devoured, his strength will inevitably take another leap, and more importantly,  , when the time comes, he will be able to pretend to be the inheritor of Brahma Buddha and conquer the Buddha Kingdom openly. With the help of Venerable Budai, it is only a matter of time before the Buddha Kingdom takes over.

    Sure enough, not long after, a black shadow emerged from the void, and suddenly stabbed Lord Butai with a knife, intending to use Lord Butai as a hostage to blackmail Wang Hui, but this shadow looked too high on himself and looked down on Lord Butai too much.  After gaining strength, Venerable Budai waved his sleeve, and then a purple golden bowl flew out and was received into the purple golden bowl.

    "Let me out!" Through the outside of the Zijin Bowl, you can see a much smaller black shadow shouting loudly in the Zijin Bowl. At this time, the shadow is still wearing a mask, and its appearance cannot be seen clearly, but judging from its breath,  ???It's not an acquaintance, that's what Wang Hui thinks anyway.

    "Let you out? You broke into the Xianting camp without permission. This is a capital crime. If you are handed over to the Xianting, you will probably be punished by being put in the alchemy furnace to be burned for seventy-seven.  Forty-nine days, your body and heart will be burned to the point where no dignity is left." Wang Hui sneered.

    "Okay, you can hand me over to Xianting, but please remove the weird energy from my body first!"

    (wangwang.)w

 Text Chapter 668 The fate of the assassin

    Wang Hui couldn't help but laugh when he heard the black shadow's words. Isn't this guy a bit too stupid to sell his master just like that?

    "Are you sent by Xianting to assassinate this general?" Wang Hui sneered.

    The man seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly shook his head and said: "No, absolutely not. I am just doing justice for heaven and getting rid of harm for the people. You are a murderous person, and everyone will kill you."

    "Hahaha, everyone gets it and kills it? Don't you think it's a little too late for you to say this? That's all, it's okay if you don't say it. Anyway, I have plenty of ways to get the information in your head. There is no need to ask you.  "Wang Hui laughed.

    The man exclaimed: "No, you can't kill me, I am I am"

    "what do you?"

    "I am the killer of the Heavenly Tribulation Organization and a subordinate of Lord Yingtian! If you kill me, you will have a grudge against the Heavenly Tribulation Organization, and you will definitely be doomed." The man said hurriedly.

    "The Heavenly Tribulation Organization?" Wang Hui frowned. Of course he was familiar with the Heavenly Tribulation Organization, because his current identity was still a hall master of the Ninth Grade Hall.

    "That's right, and I am also a ninth-grade dignitary. If you provoke me, you will not end well." The man continued.

    "Oh, I can't provoke you? But you can come and assassinate me at will, right? Very good, really good!" Wang Hui suddenly showed a cruel sneer, grabbed the man out of the purple golden bowl, and crushed him into a child with his bare hands.  It made the meat puree, and then absorbed all the memories and energy in its body.

    This killer's strength is pretty good. He is actually a low-level Immortal Emperor. This is definitely considered a very high level of cultivation in the Immortal Tribulation Organization and even in the Jiupin Hall. The energy in his body is quite abundant. It is a pity that Wang Hui's current cultivation level is very high.  Because, after absorbing such a small amount of energy, it's almost like not feeling anything at all. It's not enough to fill the gaps between teeth.

    "Amitabha, Wang Tanyue, are you really not afraid of assassination by the Heavenly Tribulation Organization? Although that organization is not strictly a well-structured force. But there are many killers under the Heavenly Tribulation Organization. If everyone comes to assassinate  I'm afraid you can't even kill me." Lord Budai said worriedly. He didn't expect that Wang Hui would kill the killer directly without any hesitation.

    "Haha. Don't worry, Your Majesty. I dare to kill him, of course there is a reason. If someone comes to me later, please help me block it, I want to go somewhere!" Wang Hui smiled.  With a twist of his body, the person disappeared into the void.

    "He comes and goes without a trace. This Tan Yue is so powerful. It seems that he didn't fully display his strength during that military parade. It's awesome, it's awesome!" Venerable Butai said about Wang Hui's strength.  Suddenly he had a new understanding. In fact, this was what Wang Hui did to him deliberately, just to let him know.

    When he appeared again, Wang Hui had already arrived in the small world where Jiupin Hall was located. At this time, Baibeard Immortal Lord and Aoki Hall Master were playing chess and chatting there. When they saw Wang Hui coming, they were very welcoming.  They hurriedly greeted him. They must have seen the military parade and knew Wang Hui's strength. They respected Wang Hui even more than before. Before, they only had high regard.  It was because he wanted to win over him, but now he is respected and even a little afraid.

    "Two seniors, this junior is being polite!" Wang Hui stepped forward and bowed.

    "Why is such a great gift necessary? I wonder why Master Wang came to Jiupin Hall this time?" Hall Master Qingmu asked while pouring tea and water for Wang Hui.

    "Don't you two know?" Wang Hui's voice was a little cold.

    "Look at Master Wang acting like this. He seems to be very dissatisfied with us, but I don't know what happened to offend you and make you so angry?" asked the white-bearded Immortal in confusion.

    "Really don't know?" Wang Hui was stunned for a moment. He thought that if they were killers sent by the Immortal Tribulation Organization, these two people should know about it, but now it seems that Baibeard Immortal Lord and Aoki Hall Master really don't know.  Even if he was pretending, he couldn't pretend to be so similar. After all, he was an immortal with extremely powerful spiritual consciousness. If the other party was lying, he would be able to detect it.

    "Brother, let's not beat around the bush and just say it directly if you have anything to say." Hall Master Aoki said with a wry smile.

    Wang Hui looked at the two of them and said, "Just now, a killer from the Immortal Tribulation Organization went to assassinate me!"

    "What! This is impossible!" The white-bearded Immortal Lord was shocked: "You have always been the focus of our Immortal Tribulation Organization's training, and you are even the next leader appointed by me. How could we send a killer to assassinate you!"

    "Oh? Senior actually thinks so highly of me, it really makes me ashamed." Wang Hui really didn't know that the white-bearded Immortal Lord thought so highly of him, so he couldn't help but be a little surprised.

    "Let's not talk about this anymore. Let's talk about what happened to the killer first. Where are the others?"

    "You two won't be surprised if I kill you, right?" Wang Hui asked.

    &nbsp; "You dare to go on a mission without permission to assassinate a target that the Immortal Tribulation Organization has trained. Even if you don't kill this kind of person, we will get rid of him." Aoki Hall said.

    "He only has the codename Feiying, and his master is a person codenamed Yingtian. Do you know him?" Wang Hui asked again.

    "Flying Eagle is just a small person, so there is nothing to worry about, but Yingtian is one of the strongest killers in our Heavenly Tribulation Organization. Even the two of us old bones may not be his opponents. Why on earth would he target you?"  The White-bearded Immortal Lord discovered the seriousness of the problem. As the leader of the Immortal Tribulation Organization, his killers went out without permission, and this also involved Ying Tian, ??one of the strongest killers. It has to be said that this was his  dereliction of duty.

    "If my prediction is correct, this Yingtian should be related to Xianting. From the information in Feiying's mind, we can know that Yingtian was ordered by Xianting, and he seems to be very close to Xianting." Wang  Hui dropped another bombshell.

    "Immortal Court! Our Immortal Tribulation Organization has never liked to associate with big organizations and big forces. We just want to be neutral all the time. We use money to kill people and do things for money. How come it has anything to do with Immortal Court!" The White-bearded Immortal Lord became more and more surprised.  .

    "Two seniors, I suspect there must be some big conspiracy between them, maybe it is against me, but if you two are not careful, something will happen. As for their true identities in reality, I will not ask about them.  , but as long as you two are not enemies of me, Wang Hui, I will never do anything to make you unhappy. We must cooperate sincerely on this matter." Wang Hui continued.

    "Perhaps we can also add Long Live Hall Master. He has a very good relationship with the two of us. He is a killer who joined the Immortal Tribulation Organization when it was established, and is also one of the first batch of killers." The white-bearded Immortal Lord thought for a while.

    "What do you mean by the first batch of killers at the beginning of the establishment? Did you also be a killer at the beginning?" Wang Hui asked puzzledly.

    "In fact, the Immortal Tribulation Organization was not founded by us, and we don't know who founded it, because when everyone communicates, they use fake identities, fake names, and even fake looks. Just like the birth of Earth's civilization  It¡¯s the same as the game, we are just dummies here. So when the Immortal Tribulation Organization was established, we didn¡¯t know who did it. In short, we were the first batch of killers to enter it. Later, after we quit, we became the core  The management members." Shirazu Xianjun recalled.

    "Do you think this Immortal Tribulation Organization was founded by Immortal Court?" Wang Hui suddenly asked.

    "Oh my God, it wouldn't be good if that were the case. We might have been under the surveillance of Immortal Court all the time. The operation of the entire Immortal Tribulation organization is also controlled by Immortal Court behind the scenes. This is simply too scary." Bai  Xu Xianjun was surprised. Although he didn't want to believe it, he felt that Wang Hui's words made sense.

 Text Chapter 669 Xiao Buluan

    Wang Hui's inference about the Immortal Tribulation Organization made both Baibeard Immortal Lord and Qingmu Tangzun feel cold. They were thinking that if this Immortal Tribulation Organization was really established by Immortal Court, then if they did not obey Immortal Court, they would just  I am afraid that sooner or later I will be excluded and become persona non grata.  (Search Piaotian on Baidu, the novel is faster and better www.piaotia.com)

    This is still a minor matter. If Xianting feels that these people are an eyesore, they might send someone to assassinate them, which will be a big trouble.

    "Actually, you don't have to be too nervous. Fortunately, everyone here is using false identities. Even if Immortal Court wants to deal with you, it must investigate your true identity. So what I mean is that in the recent period,  You must not reveal your true identity to anyone." Wang Hui thought for a while.

    The white-bearded Immortal Lord nodded and said: "My little brother's words are reasonable, but after all, we have been working in the Immortal Tribulation Organization for such a long time. No one can be sure that our identity has not been exposed. If"

    "Huh, if that's the case, the only way is to strike first and completely turn the Immortal Tribulation Organization into an organization that is independent of the Immortal Court." Wang Hui snorted coldly.

    "Haha, little brother and we are really in tune with each other! Speaking of which, if Xianting is really the founder of the Immortal Tribulation Organization, then it is not qualified to take care of the affairs of the Immortal Tribulation Organization, just because it has really promoted the Immortal Tribulation Organization for so many years.  , and it is us old guys who established the Jiupin Hall. We will never hand over the Immortal Tribulation Organization to the hands of the Immortal Court easily, never!" Qingmu Hall Master laughed.

    "In this case, you two should act secretly. After all, that Yingtian is definitely someone who has contact with the Immortal Court. You'd better keep an eye on him and the people around him. If you want to completely control the Immortal Tribulation Organization, this person is  It must be eliminated." Wang Hui said again.

    "Don't worry, although Yingtian is the strongest killer of the Immortal Tribulation Organization, it is still very easy for the three of us old guys to join forces to kill him. We just have to charge him with a crime, otherwise this matter  It's hard to explain, and it might chill the hearts of many killers." said the White-bearded Immortal Lord.

    "Well, I can't get involved in these things. But if you need my help, of course I am obligated." Wang Hui nodded.

    "It's not necessary for now, let's talk about it later, but you have to be careful. Since Xianting has sent a killer to target you, then he will never send just that flying eagle. Maybe Yingtian will take action himself, that person  It¡¯s very scary, you must be careful.¡±

    "Oh? Can you tell me how powerful this Yingtian is?" Wang Hui is not a conceited person.  He has always believed that only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. Judging from the current situation, he knows almost nothing about this Yingtian. If the opponent really wants to kill him, it may be impossible to prevent him.

    The white-bearded Immortal Lord stroked his beard.  After thinking for a while, he said: "Let me tell you this, Yingtian's strength in frontal combat is actually not as good as ours, let alone compared with the four emperors. But once he assassinates in secret, even the four emperors will have a big headache."  Yes, this person's stealth skills are really terrible, and if he is not very sure, he will never take action. Once he takes action, he will retreat immediately no matter whether he succeeds or not. He can't kill you once, not twice, and three times.  Kill you. Unless you kill him, he will haunt you until you die."

    "Yes, as far as I know, there once was a master of the Chaos clan. His strength was no worse than the four emperors of heaven, and he was assassinated by Yingtian continuously. He successfully repelled them all. From then on, he believed that Yingtian had no power at all.  He didn't have much ability, so he relaxed his vigilance. As a result, Yingtian sealed his throat with a sword for the fifth time. He didn't even have a chance to react before he was killed. You have to know that at the level of the Peak Immortal Emperor,  , everyone's strength is actually not much different. Most of the time, it depends on the on-the-spot performance and magic weapon. Yingtian has an innate treasure, but we don't know what it is, so when he assassinates, he always has something to occupy.  Advantages, and because of his excellent psychological quality, even if the assassination fails, he will not have any mental fluctuations. This is the most terrifying thing about him."

    "I see, such a person is indeed a bit difficult to deal with. It seems that the only way to stop his assassination is to kill him first, right?" Wang Hui asked.

    "Yes, that's the truth!" The white-bearded Immortal Lord nodded.

    Wang Hui smiled slightly and said: "Thank you both for bringing me such important information. Then I will go back first. Now that I am sent to Tiannan Camp by those bastards from Xianting, I must also act like a general, lest I  Let the immortal friends down, after all, the Chaos tribe is still the common enemy of our immortal world."

    "We also know about this. Immortal Court's move is completely self-destroying the city wall. If they continue like this, sooner or later the people will betray their relatives and leave." said the white-bearded Immortal Lord.

    "It is not false to say that there is much help in the right way but little help in the wrong way. So, you two, take your leave.!  "Wang Hui smiled casually, and his body turned into a wisp of breeze and disappeared into the small world of Jiupin Hall.

    When we returned to Tiannan Camp, only half an hour had passed.

    Wang Hui couldn't help but feel a little strange when he saw that there was no one in the Chinese army's tent and that Lord Butai was nowhere to be found, so he got up and walked outside.

    He noticed that at the gate of Tiannan Camp, many soldiers were gathered around. Venerable Butai was talking to Fei Luan, the supervisor. It seemed that both of them were not in a good mood.

    Wang Hui frowned and walked over silently.

    He suddenly saw that the person surrounded by the crowd was Fang Ling. At this time, Fang Ling was covered in injuries, which were obviously caused by being besieged just now. Although her strength was not bad, the Tiannan Camp of the Immortal Realm Army was  There are so many masters, not to mention Fei Luan, a peak immortal emperor. With so many people surrounding a woman, it would be strange for her not to get hurt.

    Angry Wang Hui shouted loudly and asked: "What on earth is going on?"

    Seeing Wang Hui, Fei Luan's expression changed slightly, but when he saw the heavenly soldiers and generals around him, he seemed to become bolder again. He pointed at Fang Ling coldly and said: "General, this  A woman who wants to force her way into Tiannan Camp is an unforgivable sin, and we are teaching her a lesson."

    "Don't you know that she is from my Tianpeng Mansion?" Wang Hui looked at Fei Luan coldly, his eyes like sharp blades, as if he could cut a person in two by looking at her.

    "I know, but the emperor's crimes are the same as those of the common people. What's more, she is just a member of Tianpeng Mansion. Is there anything wrong with me punishing her?" Fei Luan said arrogantly.

    "No, Master, I didn't forcefully break into Tiannan Camp, I just came to report a very important matter. They heard that I am Tianpeng Mansion"

    As if fearing that Fang Ling had finished speaking, Fei Luan suddenly slapped her in the face, trying to stop Fang Ling from continuing to speak.

    Wang Hui's face darkened, and he had already stood in front of Fang Ling, holding Fei Luan's arm with one hand.

    "If you dare to hit someone from Tianpeng Mansion, you should know what the consequences will be!" Wang Hui said coldly: "No matter whether she is reasonable or not, you can't beat her. Only I, Wang Hui, am qualified to reprimand the people in Tianpeng Mansion.  And punishment, you are not qualified!"

    As he spoke, the strength in his hands suddenly became much stronger, and Fei Luan's arm was almost deformed when he squeezed it.

    "Wang Hui! Don't go too far. If you dare to touch me, you are disrespecting the Emperor of Righteousness. You will not end up well!" Fei Luan exclaimed.

    "It's a good thing you didn't mention that bastard. If you mention him, it will only increase my hatred! Do you think I will be afraid of the mere Emperor Zhengqi? I'm just giving face to the Heavenly Mother! Emperor Zhengqi will only target me. You  You are such a small slave, but you dare to hit my people in front of me, you really don¡¯t know how to live or die!" Wang Hui exerted force on his hand, and Fei Luan's arm seemed to be melted by the high temperature, and turned into drops of blood.  On the ground.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª!" A shrill scream came from Fei Luan's mouth. He never expected that the gap between himself and Wang Hui would be so big. He didn't even have any chance to resist, and he was easily defeated by the other party.  Put down.

    "You! You destroyed my arm! You bastard!" Fei Luan yelled.

    Wang Hui sneered, his body suddenly became much larger, and then he stepped on Fei Luan. He wanted to use the most cruel method to kill this idiot who didn't know the heights of heaven and earth.

    ¡°Senior Xiao Bulan, save me quickly, save me quickly!¡± Fei Luan shouted loudly.

    Wang Hui frowned slightly. He noticed a master flying towards him. It was a sword light, a bright sword light, and a sword light that made him feel cold all over.

    "Who is Xiao Bulan?" Wang Hui asked coldly without stepping down.

    "Xiao Buluan is Xiao Yi's biological father. Although Xiao Yi was not killed by you, the Shoutian Palace was completely destroyed by you. The revenge of Xiao Yi's murder will naturally be placed on your head. When Xiao Bulan  If Senior Luan comes, you will be dead." Fei Luan was still shouting.

    Wang Hui smiled coldly and said loudly to Lord Budai: "Stop that Xiao Bulan, no matter who comes today, this guy must die!"

    He ignored the sword light that made him feel dangerous and stepped on it. Fei Luan's entire body was trampled into meat paste, and only his soul was directly absorbed by Wang Hui.

    At this time, the sword light had also arrived. Venerable Butai defended with all his strength. Although he blocked the sword light, he was also seriously injured.

    Wang Hui waved his sleeves and took Lord Butai into his universe sea, leaving it to Sinong to take care of. Then he stared at the master in front of him who had merged his sword with his own.

    "Xiao Buluan?"

    "Wang Hui!"?? 

    "Hahaha, I wonder what senior Xiao has to say when he comes to my Tiannan camp?" Wang Hui asked with a smile, without showing any hatred.

    "Actually, it's not that big of a deal. I just want to save Fei Luan. He was originally Xiao'er's friend. But since he is dead now, forget it. I have something I want to discuss with you in private. Is that okay?  "There was no expression on Xiao Buluan's face. It seemed that the dead Fei Luan had no influence on him at all, and he didn't hate Wang Hui at all.

    "Of course there is no problem, but please ask Senior Xiao to rest in the big tent for a while. I will take care of the things here first." Wang Hui said with a smile.